Big Boss

Forum Replies Created

Viewing 15 posts - 301 through 315 (of 396 total)
  • Author
    Posts
  • in reply to: The best pirate king #5361
    Big Boss
    Keymaster
    Fantasy Coins: 436

    The best pirate king (Chapter 1-53)
     
     
     
    Chapter one Holy Mary Gioia
     
    “Where is this?”
    Li Yi, whose hands were chained, stood on the stage of the slave auction house and looked around blankly.Beside him, there are three 12-year-old girls, who are also chained, full of panic and despair!
    Such a discovery, let Li Yi subconsciously frown.Girls?Handcuffs?Slaves?Where on earth is this?How can I suddenly appear in this ghost place?
    Are these girls role playing?Filming?Or.
    Well, how can these three little girls be so familiar with?
    Wait, I’m going!How come they look more like snakes in the pirate king?Three Boya sisters?This – what is this?
    As an otaku, you may not know about other animation characters, but Han cook, the empress, must know!
    That is to say, I am?
    Half a sound later, Li Yi suddenly wake up, is that damned mirror!
    Li Yi is a senior otaku, so he has plenty of time. It's normal for him to spend a long time finishing his hair and clothes in the mirror after getting up every day. But one morning, when he was finishing his hair in the mirror, a strange line suddenly appeared in the mirror: the host has looked in the mirror for 3600 times, reaching the triggering condition of the door of the throne,Successful opening of the constellation system!
    Li Yi, who found this line of words, blinked, “what's in the constellation system?”
    Without waiting for Li Yi to recover, the picture on the mirror suddenly turns, and a dazzling whirlpool spreads across the whole mirror.After the whirlpool spread all over the mirror, a strong magnetic force suddenly appeared, and then absorbed Li Yi.
    When he reappeared, he had been in the marjoria slave auction market, the holy land of the government headquarters of the pirate world!
    'dang… '
    At this moment, the auctioneer standing on the stage suddenly knocked down the wooden hammer heavily. With the wooden hammer, the whole auction hall immediately applauded.Some people even stood up and said to a middle-aged man sitting in the first row, “Congratulations, Mr. Adrian. If these three little girls take good care of themselves, they will be beautiful when they grow up, especially the little girl in the middle. She is definitely a pretty girl.”
    A bloated Adrian stood up with a cigar in his mouth, completely ignoring the compliments behind him, and strode up to hancook.Looking at Adrian, Hankook stepped back uncontrollably, nervous and scared. His big tearful eyes were full of despair.
    Li Yi is a super Anime fan!Especially like the pirate king, the female emperor in this cartoon, Han cook, is one of the most favorite two dimensional goddess.Now he suddenly appeared in this world, and he saw Hankook when he was young, which made him ignore the reason why he appeared in this world, and his heart was more excited.
    When he saw the endless sadness in Hankook's big tearful eyes, his heart felt as if he had been stabbed by a needle!When you know a person's fate, misfortune or doomed misfortune, this feeling of empathy will be particularly obvious.Knowing that hancook was going to spend several years of humiliating slave life in the hands of Tianlong people, he was more and more distressed for the poor empress sister.
    At the bottom of Li Yi's heart, he just wanted to save hancook. A mechanical voice suddenly rang out in his mind, “save hancook, you can get 10000 survival points!”
    “Well?”
    Li Yi's eyes were slightly tight. At the same time, he carefully asked in his heart, “who?”
    “The constellation system…”
    “NIMA…” on hearing these four words, Li Yi scolded conditionally. It is obvious that this damned system brought him here.Without waiting for his curse to fall, Hankook's heartbreaking cry suddenly came from the stage, “no, no, ah…”
    Hearing this heartbreaking cry, Li Yi quickly looked aside and saw that the three sisters were dragged down the stage by Adrian's servants.Being dragged away from the stage, Hankook struggled and cried, but the more she struggled and cried, the more unscrupulous the laughter in the auction.
    Looking at Hankook, who was dragged down from the stage, Li Yi couldn't manage anything else. He asked anxiously in his heart, “is it the God seat system? What's the matter with you saying that saving Hankook needs ten thousand survival points? Tell me quickly, what should I do?”
    “Try to be a slave to Adrian, the aristocrat of the world…”
    The sound of the system just sounded in Li Yi's mind. Adrian, who was going to leave the auction hall, suddenly stopped and then focused on Li Yi, the only slave on the stage.
    After watching Li Yi for a moment, Adrian suddenly grinned bloodthirsty. Then, he said to the auctioneer on the stage, “I want this boy, too!”
    “This…”
    The auction hesitated a little, and then said cautiously, “Lord Adrian, the boy starts at 500000 Bailey.”
    “Half a million Bailey?”Adrian frowned slightly, and then he said with a scornful smile, “is such a slave worth 500000 Bailey?I'll take 50000 Bailey. Who dares to rob me? ”
    There was no answer!
    “Very good,” said Adrian with a smile of satisfaction as he saw no one fighting him. “Take it away!”
    With his command, a two meter tall man standing next to him quickly stepped on the stage, then pulled the chain around Li Yi's neck and left.Li Yi fell down with a thump when he pulled him.
    Watching him fall down in confusion, laughter resounded around the auction house again.
    “Congratulations on becoming a slave of the world aristocrat Adrian. You have gained 50 survival points and can exchange for first-class healing. Do you want to exchange it?”The mechanical voice sounded at the moment of Li Yi's fall. Without any preparation, Li Yi forgot the pain of falling down and widened his eyes: Niang, is that ok?
    Immediately, he did not hesitate to choose the exchange.
    “Congratulations on your success. You have learned the first level healing skill.”
    “Wait, what's the use of primary healing?”
    “It can cure all trauma and slight internal injury in an instant…”
    “It's amazing.”Li Yi blinked. He didn't notice that he was being dragged to Adrian by the two meter man.
    Looking at Li Yi, Adrian looked down. Seeing that Li Yi didn't cry and struggle, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes, and then he kicked out.
    “Ah…”
    Li Yi, who was kicked on the nose by Adrian, exhaled in pain, and then nosebleed.
    “I like to hear that shrill scream the most,” Adrian grinned bloodthirsty, and then said to the man, “drag it away.”
    Li Yi, who has been kicked to starlight, calms down after a scream. The constant flow of nosebleed also stops suddenly, and the swelling on his face is disappearing at an amazing speed!
    “Damn, it really works.”
    Li Yi, who secretly used the first level healing technique, found that the nosebleed stopped and the burning pain on his face disappeared. He was so excited that he yelled at the bottom of his heart, “shenzuo system, can I exchange other skills?”
    “YesAs the mechanical voice fell, a three-dimensional menu interface suddenly appeared in his mind. On the list, there were basic exchange abilities such as' physical enhancement ',' strength enhancement ',' speed enhancement '.
    In addition, there are also all kinds of martial arts moves, weapons expertise, combat expertise, diving expertise and other exchange skills.
    Seeing the full list of exchange menu, Li Yi could not bear the excitement in his heart and cried out: “I want it, I want it, I want it all!”
    “The host currently has zero survival and cannot redeem any capacity.”
    “How can we survive?”After hearing such a prompt from the system, Li Yi found that on the exchange list, there was a string of exchange data beside each ability.
    “Finish what I gave you.”
    “What tasks can I do now?”
    “Mission, approach Hankook!Complete the task, reward 50 survival points.Mission failure, no reward.But if the host does not complete the main task to save hancook from the holy land of marjoria, it will be wiped out. ”
    “What, obliteration?”
    Without waiting for Li Yi to recover, his mind was dead.
    Meanwhile, Li Yi, Han cook and her two sisters were taken to the front door of Adrian's mansion.Looking at the mansion in front of him, Li Yi wakes up completely. All this is not a dream, but a real one.
    He changed from a carefree senior otaku and super fan into a slave of the aristocratic Adrian family in the world.Think of here, God system brings him surprise quietly disappear, in exchange for, is a burst of inexplicable uncomfortable.He entered the world of pirates in such a way that he became a slave and was bought from an auction. This is simply the biggest pit in this century, which made him speechless.
    However, thinking of seeing the goddess in his heart with his own eyes, there was still a little joy in his heart.
    Now that we are here, let's rescue hancook first according to the arrangement of the God seat system!
    Wait, save Hankook and get 10000 survival?
    Nima, how many skills do you have to exchange.Just think about it, Li Yi is drunk.
    But he didn't know how hard it was to save hancook, and he would live a life of blood in the next few years!
    In recent years, he gradually adapted to the cruel world of pirates, and with the help of the constellation system, he rushed to the sea and set up a group of pirates who dare to fight against the world government.
    Also at that time, he vowed to heaven, must become the strongest in the world
    Sea!Thief!Wang*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter II the mark of slaves
     
    In a basement of Adrian's mansion, the three sisters were locked up together, while Li Yi was locked up in a larger basement opposite them.With him in the same basement, there are more than ten burly men.
    As Li Yi was thrown in, more than ten men immediately turned their heads to him, with sympathy and playfulness in their eyes.Li Yi ignored these guys and didn't get up. He sat on the ground and looked at the three sisters in custody opposite him.
    Just then, Adrian walked into the basement surrounded by several servants.
    He first walked to the door of the basement where the three sisters lived. He grinned with pride and bloodthirsty smile, and then motioned a man nearby to open the door of the basement.
    Looking at Adrian coming in, the three sisters huddled together and looked at Adrian in horror.
    Li Yi, who is in the basement opposite, knows that it's time for the three sisters to be branded with flying dragon's hooves and become inferior human beings that can never be erased.But he couldn't help, so he could only pin his head aside and couldn't bear to see it any more.
    Sure enough, just as he didn't turn his head for a while, there was Hankook's heartbreaking scream in the basement opposite him, and Adrian's heartless laughter in the scream.
    Li Yi clenched his fist secretly when he heard the laughter.
    Dare to treat the three sisters like this, uncle can bear it, aunt can't bear it!
    None of the three sisters was able to escape. All of them were branded with flying dragon's hooves on their backs. Because of the severe pain, the three sisters fainted one after another.After the three sisters are all stamped with the Dragon man's tattoo, Adrian kicks hancook, and then laughs out of the basement to the door of Li Yi's basement.
    After looking at Li Yi awkwardly for a moment, he suddenly grinned and added his lower lip. Then he grinned like a devil, “pull this kid out, too.”
    “Yes.”
    Two servants should get down and open the basement door!
    After the door opened, Li Yi was set up by two servants and came to Adrian.
    Li Yi didn't speak, but glared at Adrian. He swore that if he could escape, he would make this dragon man regret coming to this world!
    “I like your angry eyes!”
    Seeing Li Yi glare at himself, Adrian grabs Li Yi's hair and says coldly: “however, I prefer your shrill scream, and the feeling that you become a lower class by branding the Dragon man's tattoo on your body!”
    With that, he turned and walked to a shelf to pick up the hot brand, and then extended it to Li Yi's forehead.
    “Ha ha, enjoy it
    After a slight pause, Adrian suddenly laughed twice, and then pressed the brand on Li Yi's forehead.Although he had psychological preparation, Li Yi was almost screamed by the sudden pain, but he finally gritted his teeth and endured it.
    The tingling in the scalding and the smell of scorched skin made Li Yi unable to persist, and finally completely lost consciousness.
    After stamping the dragon's hoof mark on Li Yi's forehead, Adrian steps back with a laugh. Then he looks at Li Yi who has passed out and says with a sneer: “it's so hard. It's good to throw him to the arena tomorrow to see how hard he can be!”
    With that, Adrian turned and walked out of the basement.
    “Where is the slave, my lord?”Seeing Adrian walking out of the basement, the two men who had been holding on to Li Yi spoke quickly and said cautiously: “if he threw it back to the basement before, he would not be able to go to the arena tomorrow.”
    Hearing this, Adrian gave a slight step, and then he said without looking back, “throw it into the three female slave rooms.”
    “Yes.”
    The two men nodded, then dragged Li Yi and threw him into the room where the three sisters were.
    As time goes by, in a daze, Li Yi hears the intermittent cry.
    When he opened his eyes, the figures of the three sisters immediately came into his eyes.
    Li Yi is glad to see that he is in the room where the three sisters live.Then he struggled to climb up and sit up.
    He suddenly climbed up and sat up, startled the weeping Hankook, and his thin body retreated uncontrollably.
    Looking at hancook's slight action, Li Yi felt a stabbing pain at the bottom of his heart.
    After a moment's silence, he said cautiously, “don't be afraid, I won't hurt you.”With that, Li Yi looked away, and then looked at the basement.
    Seeing that Li Yi didn't pay attention to them, hancook stopped crying and looked at Li Yi with the help of a weak candlelight.Seeing that Li Yi was the boy auctioned with their three sisters, she breathed a sigh of relief, and then said cautiously, “hancook, Boya hancook…”
    “Well.”
    Li Yi, who did not expect the goddess to take the initiative to say hello to him, was slightly stunned. Then he turned his head and looked at hancook, and said in a soft voice, “Li Yi.”
    As soon as his voice fell, a voice without emotion came to his mind, “close to the completion of Hankook's task, the system rewards 50 survival points.Do you want to change it? ”
    The voice fell, and an exchange box immediately appeared in his mind.
    Li Yi, who had no idea that he could finish the task as long as he talked with Han Kuk, was overjoyed and said impatiently: “exchange, of course…”
    “The host has a total of 50 survival points…”
    “I see. It's a lot of rubbish.”Li Yi interrupted the voice without emotion in his mind and directly converted all the 50 survival points into strength improvement, physique improvement, speed improvement, combat specialization and basic swordsmanship.
    After the exchange of 50 survival points, the voice of the system kept ringing, “congratulations on your strength improvement, your physique improvement, your speed improvement, your understanding of combat expertise, and your learning of basic swordsmanship…”
    As the voice of the system fell, Li Yi was full of strength, and his muscles were expanding. In his mind, he quickly flashed all kinds of fighting skills and basic sword moves.
    “It's a wonderful feeling.”
    At the moment, Li Yi is completely immersed in the various surprises brought by the system, unable to extricate himself from it, completely forgetting the painful experience of just becoming a lower class, which attracts the three sisters of Han cook who are opposite him.
    After discovering that the three sisters all looked at themselves, Li Yi quickly put away the excitement in his heart, then laughed awkwardly and asked carefully, “are you scared?”
    Hearing the words, the three sisters shook their heads at the same time, but the surprise and doubt in their eyes betrayed their hearts. Hancook conjectured in his heart: “this man is stupid. It's wonderful to be a lower class.”
    Looking at the lovely and pitiful appearance of the three sisters, Li Yi immediately thought that the three sisters would stay here for four years, and felt a pang of pain in his heart. What's more, he wanted the system to give him powerful power to raze the place to the ground!
    Bang
    The door of the basement was suddenly opened, and then a light came in, piercing all the slaves in the basement to close their eyes.
    As they opened their eyes, Adrian came in, accompanied by two servants.
    After looking around a few basements, he stopped at Li Yi's room. Then he waved his hand and said coldly, “bring them out…”
    Hancook three sisters and Li Yi were pulled out of the room by two men with chains around their necks and lined up in front of Adrian.
    “Hey, hey,” he said, looking at the four Li Yi people standing in front of him, Adrian grinned bloodthirsty, and then leaned over to them, “slaves, your inferior life has begun.”
    At last, he simply turned around and gave the order to the two servants, “take the three slaves to the backyard to weed. This boy will take him to the arena. I'll see his performance tonight!”
    “Oh, no, it's to listen to his crying, ha ha ha…”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter three arena, Gladiator
     
    Round arena around the auditorium, a sea of people, the continuous sound of shouts shake the whole holy land of marjoria over.In the arena, two gladiators fight against each other, desperate, every time they shock the collision, will detonate the whole arena, and then resound through the road, the general shout and roar.
    This is a feast for the nobles of the world, and also a feast for the superior human beings of the whole holy land of marjoria.
    Li Yi, who is forcibly taken to the arena lounge, watches the fight through the iron fence. No matter who wins, he will be forcibly pushed into the arena to fight with it.He only saw such scenes on TV. Although he also liked the fierce fighting in the arena, he was nervous when it was his turn to appear.
    Just as he became more and more nervous, a scream suddenly came out of the arena, and then a gladiator fell to the ground. Without waiting for him to stand up, another gladiator who fought with him stepped forward with an arrow, and then cut off the Gladiator's head with a sword
    “Boom…”
    With the head rolling down, bursts of roar suddenly broke out around the arena, all the people roared together, gathered into a thunderous sound, straight into the sky, spread all over the holy land of marjoria for several miles.
    “Jack Welson…”
    On a high platform beside the arena, the referee, holding a loudspeaker, exclaimed excitedly, “it's incredible that Jack weir has won 18 games in a row!Hahaha, it's really exciting.So, which wretch will become the ghost of Jack Weir's sword? Let's welcome the 19th Challenger tonight… ”
    As the referee's voice fell, the audience around the arena broke out again in bursts of shouts, “Jack weir… Jack weir… Jack weir…”
    In the bursts of shouts, Li Yi was forced onto the arena.
    When the audience in the auditorium saw a small man being put on the arena, a burst of hiss suddenly rang out, and many people even gave Li Yi a thumbs up and then looked down.
    Li Yi was obviously stunned by the bloody and cruel scene before, and was even more irritated by the pungent smell of blood when he stepped into the arena.At this point, the entire audience once again sounded sigh, many people are standing up and shouting, “roll down, change people.Get out of here and change… ”
    In their opinion, Li Yi's appearance is too disappointing.Not to mention other people, Li Yi's body was a child before Jack weir, who was three meters tall. Jack weir could stab him with one finger without a sword.What's good about such a fight?
    “Yes, get out of here and change…”
    Many people began to agree with him, while Adrian, who was sitting in the VIP table, looked at Li Yi with a cruel smile. When he heard that Li Yi was yelling to roll down, the cruelty at the corner of his mouth became more and more unbridled.
    At this time, Li Yi adapted a little, but he still didn't dare to look at the fallen heads. Instead, he looked at the audience.When he saw everyone disdaining him and yelling for him to roll down, his fist gradually clenched. Then he took a deep breath and looked up at Jack weir.
    At the same moment, his momentum suddenly changed, especially the look at Jack weir made Jack weir, a tough guy who won 18 games in a row, look away for the first time and dare not look at him.
    After he found his careless gaffe, Jack weir suddenly woke up, and then looked at Li Yi again with wide eyes. He said fiercely, “boy, take back your damn eyes, or I'll let you die.”
    Jack Weir's voice just dropped. In the audience near the arena, a man stood up and said excitedly, “Jack weir, come on, tear him up!”
    “Hey…”
    Hearing the man's cry, Jack weir grinned bloodthirsty and straightened his back with pride.
    Looking at this scene, Li Yi suddenly turned around, then bent over to pick up a sword scattered in the arena. After holding the sword tightly, his face sank. “It seems that you enjoy being a slave very much.”
    As the voice dropped, he suddenly stood up straight and made a fighting posture.
    Seeing Li Yi's provocation, Jack weir frowned and roared at Li Yi.
    At the same time, Li Yi also moved.He bowed slightly and then sprang out of the audience. The speed was so fast that people in the audience looked sideways.
    Li Yi, a lightning flash, suddenly stops after passing Jack weir!
    Whoo
    A circle of air waves passed by the two people, rippling out around the arena with the two people as the center, and then everything returned to silence!
    “What happened?”
    Everyone was quiet at this moment, one by one, staring at the two people who were standing opposite each other in the arena, but now they were standing opposite each other.
    Just then
    Jack weir suddenly staggered forward, followed by a blood rising from his waist.
    When people in the audience saw that Jack weir was hit by Li Yi, they widened their eyes one by one, and their faces were incredible!
    “Lying trough, so fast…”
    Li Yi was also surprised by his own speed. Isn't this the effect of speed improvement?This is the most basic speed increase. How can it change like this?
    “Ah…”
    Just when Li Yi was surprised by his speed, Jack weir, who was cut by Li Yi on his waist, raised his head to the sky and roared, then turned around with endless anger and chopped down with a sword in the air.
    The long sword cuts in the arena, and the powerful force makes the arena tremble violently. Then, a bright sword wave sweeps in front of Li Yi.
    Because in the state of being shocked by his own speed, Li Yi has no preparation. When he wakes up, the sword wave shock has been infinitely enlarged in his pupils.
    At this critical moment, Li Yi's sword was on his chest.
    Boom
    As soon as the sword was across his chest, the terrible shock of the sword wave cut the body of the sword fiercely. The powerful shock made Li Yi's blood gush out, and then he flew backward like a broken kite.
    “Roar…”
    Seeing that Li Yi was shot out, there was another thunderous roar in the audience. Obviously, what they liked most was that Li Yi was killed by Jack weir!
    With a bang, Li Yi smashed heavily on the wall under the auditorium. At the moment when his body collided with the wall, he could not help but spurt out a mouthful of blood, and then the whole person fell to the ground powerlessly.
    “Kill.”As soon as Li Yi falls to the ground, Jack weir rushes over quickly, raises his sword high above his head again, and then goes straight to Li Yi's head and cuts it off.
    Li Yi, who had just fallen to the ground, looked at the long sword cut by lightning and swore to himself, then rolled to one side.There was a big bang again, and the sword slashed on the ground, cutting an exaggerated crack in the ground.
    Jack weir, who saw that Li Yi could avoid his own fatal blow in such a situation, was completely enraged. He looked up to the sky and roared again, then strode to catch up with Li Yi.
    Li Yi, who rolls to one side, grabs the gap between Jack and weir, stands up with his sword, and then rushes to the middle of the arena.
    Seeing that Li Yi returns to the arena, Jack weir leaps into the air, then falls heavily and stands opposite Li Yi*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter four shock four
     
    At the moment, Li Yi is extremely embarrassed. Blood is constantly flowing from the corners of his mouth, and his clothes are dyed red by his own blood.Jack Weir's strength is too overbearing. If he hadn't learned how to improve his physique and strength, he would have been bloody on the spot.
    But even so, now he just felt that all the bones of his body were scattered, and the blood in his heart was surging wildly. If he didn't force it down, the surging blood would be enough to dye all his clothes red!
    After discovering that Li Yi is just like this, Jack weir is not in a hurry to chase Li Yi.I saw him staring at the big eyes, as if a night owl looking at his prey mice in general, a trace of fun from the corner of his mouth.
    Of course, he is not a cat. His only purpose is to please the nobles and superior people in the audience!The happier the nobles are, the more excited the superior humans are, the more chance he has to leave this place.
    Of course, the premise to get all this is to kill all the people who fight with him in this arena, and Li Yi is no exception.
    But Li Yi, will he be killed?
    Li Yi is not in a good state now. He may fall down at any time. He relies on his strong will to support himself and makes himself stand like a mountain.
    Looking at Jack weir standing in front of him, Li Yi looks up slowly. He knows that he must kill the other party, or he will die!
    Thinking of this, he bowed down again, his tiger eyes twinkling with a strong desire for survival / looking at Jack weir who was like a mountain in front of him without blinking.
    See Li Yi bow down, Jack well pupil slightly a tight.
    Then, the sword wave, the whole high jump.
    “Die, boy!”
    Jack weir, who jumped high, roared, and the sword in his hand struck down with lightning.
    Li Yi didn't move. He stood as proud as Mount Tai. When the sword was about to be cut on his head, he moved
    Whoosh
    With a light sound, Li Yi appears in front of Jack weir!
    “So fast!”
    Looking at Li Yi, who appears in front of him in the air, Jack Weir's pupils are tight, but he has no chance to get out of the way.
    Li Yi, who will speed up to the limit, doesn't pass by Jack weir, but appears in the front of him. At the same time, he tries his best to send the sword into Jack Weir's chest
    At the same time, although Li Yi dodged Jack Weir's sword, he failed to dodge his huge arm.
    With a thump, his arm, which was thicker than his thigh, slapped his left shoulder hard. With a click, his left shoulder fell down powerlessly. Then, he flew upside down, hit the arena hard, and then bounced up and went straight to the audience.
    All around the cry again static, all eyes will stop in the middle of the arena Jack weir body.
    Jack well bowed slightly, cut his sword to the ground and never raised it again.
    Of course, he couldn't lift it, because, in his heart, there was a long sword. The sword penetrated his body, and the tip of the sword came out from his back
    This scene makes all the nobles and superior human beings in the audience feel dazzling. Ben thought Jack weir had won after seeing Li Yi beaten up. He was just about to shout. How could they accept this scene!
    Sitting in the referee position of the referee is also silly, Jack weir, who won 18 games in a row, was defeated by nobody Li Yi!!!
    There is, however, one exception.
    That's Adrian!
    After seeing Jack Weir's heart pierced by Li Yi's sword, he stood up with excitement.He never thought that the guy who spent 50000 yuan to buy from the slave market was so tough.You know, before that, he bought Li Yisheng purely for playing with tickets.Although he only bet a few million Bailey, but the odds are quite amazing.Millions made him nearly a billion Bailey.
    Just when the whole audience was shocked, Adrian laughed wildly.
    I saw him stand up, and then drag that a body of fat came to fall in front of the audience under Li Yi.
    At the moment, Li Yi's whole body is dyed red by his own blood, and he almost faints because of the strong impact.If it were not for the support of his terrible will, he would not be able to catch a breath and die.
    Even so, the whole body bones have been scattered, the reversal of the meridians let Li Yi's strong will gradually collapse!
    When the consciousness was about to disappear, the cold voice of the system suddenly sounded, “kill the opponent, the system rewards 200 survival points, whether to exchange it or not!”
    “I…”
    When the consciousness is about to disappear, Li Yi has the heart to curse his mother. This damned system has to be said when he is dying.But it's not too late.
    As the voice of the system fell, an online mall like exchange box flashed through his mind.In the exchange box, there are all kinds of skills that can be exchanged and the exchange points of corresponding skills.
    After a quick tour, Li Yi suddenly brightened his eyes. Dragon and elephant Prajna Gong, exchange points for 100 survival points!
    Ma Dan, this is the supreme Dharma protection skill of the secret sect in the paladin. If you learn this skill, are you afraid of the violent impact of these big heads?Li Yi didn't hesitate to exchange money directly!
    “Congratulations on the successful exchange of dragon elephant Prajna skill, deducting 100 survival points…”
    Li Yi ignored the system and continued to browse.
    Pull to the last page, Li Yi in front of a bright, a hit will kill!
    It's a good thing.
    Li Yi didn't even think about it. He directly ordered the exchange.
    “Congratulations on the success of one hit kill, deducting 100 survival points…”
    “Whether the host cultivates the Prajna skill of dragon and elephant and the skill of killing with one strike!”
    “Don't you talk nonsense, practice…”
    “Congratulations on the host's successful cultivation of dragon elephant Prajna. There are 13 levels of dragon elephant Prajna. The first level needs zero survival, the second level needs 50, the third level needs 60, and so on…”
    “Congratulations on the success of the host's cultivation of one hit kill skill. One hit kill is the primary skill, and the activation rate is 1 / 1000.To practice level 2 one hit kill requires 100 survival and 5% chance to activate.You need 200 survival points and 1% activation rate to practice level 3 one hit kill skill. ”
    “I'll go, such a pit!”
    Li Yi felt a chill, and his eyes were straight
    “If the injury on the host is serious, the system will automatically cure the host, because the host is a first-class cure, and it takes 12 hours to be completely cured.The host can choose to practice the second level healing skill. The second level healing skill needs 50 survival points… At present, the host's survival point is zero, so it can't be practiced! ”
    “NIMA, you are Tang Sanzang. Can you stop being so wordy?”
    As soon as the curse from the bottom of Li Yi's heart fell, Adrian came to him.Adrian looked at him awkwardly for a moment, then kicked him with his legs, grinning and saying, “Hey, inferior human, are you not dead?”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter five fighting back
     
    Li Yi, who was stung by Adrian, opened his eyes and saw that it was Adrian. His fist clenched in an instant.But thinking of his serious injury, he gritted his teeth.
    “You've impressed me.”
    Seeing that Li Yi was still glaring at him, Adrian stood up straight, then went down with both hands on his back and said, “today, there are 24 gladiators in total. Jack weir killed 18 of them. You killed Jack weir, so you will kill the remaining four.However, I'm afraid you can't even kill one person in your current state.If you can't insist, I can let you go down to rest, but you have to kneel down and beg me.If you want to fight with injuries, please think about it, inferior humanWith that, the corner of Adrian's mouth curved, and his big eyes, like the eyes of a devil, looked at Li Yi, who was seriously injured.
    Looking at Adrian who is looking down at himself, Li Yi's angry eyes are just on the verge of fire.
    If he is strong enough now, he will definitely stand up and blow him away.
    However, the reality is cruel, not so much if or if.He is not strong enough. He can only bear it!
    At this time, a gladiator, who was bigger than Jack weir, went to the arena with bare hands. When he saw Li Yi lying on the ground, he yelled at Li Yibi twice, and then wiped his throat at Li Yibi
    “Lattice, lattice, lattice…”
    As the Gladiator's provocative action fell, the audience who was shocked by Li Yi's killing Jack weir was boiling again, and many people were shouting the Gladiator's name.
    “Geji, that boy is seriously injured. You must screw off his head…”
    “Yeah, screw off his head and kick the ball…”
    “Ha ha ha, that boy is finished…”
    “It's exciting.”
    All kinds of voices resounded throughout the arena, only Li Yi was so quiet.
    The more the crowd around the audience was boiling, the more evil Adrian was laughing. Seeing that Li Yi was watching him angrily and didn't speak, he suddenly bent down to Li Yi's ear and said, “how are you thinking, inferior human?”
    As soon as Adrian's voice fell, Li Yi suddenly took back his eyes, and then struggled to stand up slowly.
    Seeing Li Yi standing up with his seriously injured body, Adrian laughed more playfully.
    And the audience around the audience did not shout for Li Yi's killing Jack weir, but also gave out bursts of sobs when he stood up.
    Of course, it's not their fault. Li Yi killed Jack weir and made them lose all their money. Under such circumstances, how could they like Li Yi and wish he died.
    Li Yi stood up and supported himself with a long sword. After taking a slight breath, his eyes tightened and he jumped into the arena!
    Just landed in the arena, Geji rushed over with a loud cry!
    Li Yi takes a deep breath as he looks at the fast charging lattice machine. The first level of dragon elephant Prajna Gong runs quietly.Then he stepped forward, holding his sword in both hands and holding his head high.
    “Kill
    With a loud roar, Li Yi jumped up, and then cut down with a sword.
    At the same time, the lattice machine lightning shot in front of him quickly, while he split the sword, with the advantage of height and hand length, he grasped Li Yi's wrist.
    “Bad!”
    I didn't expect that Li Yi, who had such a fast lattice machine, exclaimed to himself, and then ran the Dragon elephant Prajna Gong to protect his body.
    At the moment when his dragon elephant Prajna Gong just started to work, a lattice machine that grasped his wrist released a hand and hit him hard in the stomach with the next hook.
    Bang
    With an extremely shocking sound, Geji's huge fist hit Li Yi's stomach, and the powerful fist force instantly broke the Dragon elephant Prajna's body protector. Then, Li Yi opened his mouth and burst out a mouthful of blood.
    At the same time, Li Yi smashed the audience stage again like a meteor.
    With a loud bang, Li Yi hit the stage heavily, and then fell under the stage with a strong impact.
    As soon as he fell to the stage, Li Yi opened his mouth again and spat out a mouthful of blood, and his will to stand up and fight relaxed at this moment.
    Can't
    When he found that his will was loose, Li Yi shook his head and tried to keep himself awake. At the bottom of his heart, he kept yelling: “never fall down, never!”
    In the arena, Geji looked at Li Yi who fell under the stands without blinking. In his opinion, Li Yi can never stand up again.Even if you can stand up, you have to wait for him to take off your head!
    In the bottom of my heart, Li Yiqiang kept reminding himself of the surging blood, and then stood up tremblingly.
    Then, he looked up abruptly, and then looked up at the lattice machine in the arena.
    “Geji, screw off his head.”
    “Come on, Geji, we need to see your performance…”
    Ge Ji beat Li Yi to fly with a single blow, and the audience was boiling.After watching countless battles, it is not difficult to see that Li Yi is at the end of his life. Under such circumstances, no one sympathizes with Li Yi. What everyone is eager to see is the picture of Li Yi's head being twisted off.
    Hearing the sound, Geji grinned and jumped up.
    Bang
    Heavy landing sound rang out, lattice machine stood firmly in front of Li Yi!
    “Die, boy!”
    Looking at the trembling Li Yi standing up, the lattice machine roared, and then lightning grabbed his head.
    The speed of lattice machine makes Li Yi have no chance to dodge.
    Of course, he doesn't have the extra energy to dodge now.
    As Geji's big hand was about to grab his head, he suddenly fell down.
    When he fell, Geji's hands immediately fell, and his tall body was completely exposed.
    Seizing this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Li Yi uses all his strength when he is about to fall to the ground, and his backhand is a sword against the air.
    Poof
    There was a slight piercing sound. Almost all the sharp swords fell into the chest of the lattice machine, and the blood dripped down the hilt, which instantly dyed Li Yi's face red.
    This scene happened so fast that the audience in the audience was still excited, especially after seeing Li Yi fall, they immediately cried out, “Ge Ji, Ge Ji, Ge Ji…”
    The picture on the arena is frozen at this moment. The lattice machine is standing with both hands, while Li Yi is lying on the ground motionless!
    At first glance, we all think that Li Yi is lying down and Ge Ji is winning.
    But the truth is
    In the voice of all the pagers, the pager, like a little giant, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then fell down!
    Geji fell down suddenly. The moment before, it was still in the audience, which was shouting and roaring. All the people were wide eyed and dull.
    In this stillness, Li Yi moved in silence, and then stood up precariously with his sword*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 6 a quick kill
     
    The whole audience was still silent, and everyone was stunned to see Li Yi standing up with blood trembling. They never thought that Li Yi, who was seriously injured, would kill Ge Ji again. Such a reversal of the situation made them totally unable to accept it.It's just like when you are about to ascend to heaven, you will be slapped into the abyss!
    The referee on the referee's stage was completely stunned. For a moment, he forgot to announce the winner as Li Yi.
    Li Yi, who stood up with a long sword and gritted his teeth, gasped heavily, and his mouth was dripping with red blood.He doesn't have any other ideas now. He just wants to hear the sound of the system.
    “Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the enemy. The system rewards 200 survival points…”
    “Hoo…”
    The sound of the system is very suitable to ring. Li Yi, who heard the sound, breathed a long breath, and then relaxed.Li Yi, who has gained 200 survival points, simply uses 50 points to upgrade his level 2 healing skill, 50 points to upgrade his level 2 dragon elephant Prajna skill, and 100 points to exchange for Level 2 must kill!
    “Congratulations on the host's successful upgrade of level 2 healing. Level 2 healing will be automatically turned on because the host is seriously injured.”
    “Congratulations on the host's success in upgrading the level 2 dragon elephant Prajna skill, and the fighting ability is enhanced!”
    “Congratulations on the activation of level 2 must kill. The trigger probability is 5 / 1000…”
    The sound of the system keeps ringing, and Li Yi rarely listens to it.With the sword to support the body motionless, quietly receiving the system for his treatment.However, his injury is too heavy, this secondary cure can only temporarily stop his pain, and it will take at least ten hours for him to be completely cured!
    This cure is undoubtedly Li Yi's life-saving straw. If there were no cure, he would have fallen long ago.
    “It's incredible!”
    At this time, the referee on the referee's bench finally regained his mind. He swallowed his saliva, then stood up excitedly, took the loudspeaker and said aloud, “this is a miracle. Li Yi has created a miracle. Let's cheer for Li Yi's strength.”
    The referee's voice fell and the audience woke up.
    After taking a look at Li Yi on the stage, the crowd suddenly boils. Then, all kinds of calls and curses come out one after another. Some nobles who win because of the all ABG machine even take the fruit around them and throw it at the arena.
    For a moment, the fruit skin smelly shoes flying to the arena seemed to rain down on Li Yi.
    Bear the baptism of this storm, Li Yi secretly clenched his fist, a pair of tiger eyes is gradually become blood red.
    But he didn't move. He just stood like a statue.Now he doesn't dare to waste a little energy to speak or take a step. He needs to be quiet and time.
    Because, next, there are three powerful gladiators threatening his life!
    To live is his only belief at the moment
    Just as the storm swept Li Yi, Adrian, who was sitting in the VIP seat, suddenly stood up and yelled, “stop it
    As his sudden roar fell, the audience gradually quieted down, and many people looked at Adrian standing up in surprise.
    When the crowd was completely quiet, Adrian laughed with satisfaction, and then said: “isn't this kind of battle what we want to see? Whether it's Jack weir or Geji, they've been in this arena for too long. We need something new, instead of watching their ugly figures jump around on the stage.Now, let's look forward to the next wonderful performance
    Adrian is the nobleman of marjoria in this holy land. He has a special status, and he has a high reputation in this arena. His words have a decisive effect in many times.
    This is not, with his voice down, fly to Li Yi of all kinds of fruit peel disappeared, in exchange for the whole arena dead general quiet.
    At the same time, the door of the Gladiator's lounge in the arena slammed open, and then a middle-aged man with double swords, who was almost the same size as Li Yi, stepped on the arena slowly.
    The man was apparently on the stage for the first time, and did not cause cheers in the audience.
    Standing still, Li Yi opened his eyes slowly, then looked at the man.
    The man didn't have any extra words. He slowly raised his double swords and made a fighting posture.
    At this time, the voice of the referee's commentator sounded again, “the exciting time has come, whether Li Yi can still fight, let's wait and see!”
    As soon as the announcer's voice fell, Li Yi suddenly bowed himself, and then flashed out
    The man who made the fighting posture had a tight pupil and cut off his two swords at the same time.
    Just as he cut off the sword, Li Yi appeared behind him with a strong wind. A circle of air waves centered around them silently rippled out, rolling up the dust on the arena and floating in the air.
    In the air wave, a blood mist suddenly appeared on the chest of the man who had just cut off the long sword. Then, he staggered forward two steps, and finally supported himself with his double swords.
    The scene was so fast that everyone didn't know what was going on.Just as the man supported himself with his shoulders, Li Yi returned to kill him again. His long sword pulled out a half moon arc in mid air and cut off the man's neck at an astonishing speed
    Poof, blood spatter, followed by the man's head that fell down.
    “Whoa, whoa, whoa…”
    The referee and the commentator on the referee's bench, who saw the scene completely, cried out almost at the same time. Then, they jumped up excitedly and yelled in unison: “second kill, Li Yi finished his first second kill in this arena.You know, he was seriously injured to complete this gorgeous and perfect second kill, which is definitely the most wonderful performance tonight.Li Yi, it's amazing. ”
    As their incoherent voices resounded over the arena, all the audience stood up at the moment.
    After a short period of stagnation, all people put aside their prejudice against Li Yi, shouting like a volcano, resounding over the holy land of marjoria!
    While Li Yi was enjoying the reward given by the system and successfully gained 200 survival points, he stepped forward and stood in front of the gladiator who was killed by him with no expression. Looking at the gladiator who was separated from his family, Li Yi whispered: “sorry, if you don't die, I can't live!”
    ……*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter seven five company killing
     
    Li Yi, who killed three people in succession, shocked the audience around the arena. If the two people before the killing were luck, then Li Yi Gang's perfect second killing was not as simple as luck.As the commentator said, Li Yi finished this gorgeous and perfect second kill in the case of serious injury. Such a wonderful performance completely conquered the audience in the audience.
    Like a volcanic eruption, Li Yi exchanged 200 survival points for Level 3 kill.It's a choice he doesn't have. The one percent trigger probability may make him stick to the end of today's fight.
    After the exchange, Li Yi looks at the door of the Gladiator's lounge in silence, and there are two more!
    Just kill the remaining two, and today's fight will end
    It was completely dark, and the three Hankook sisters, weeding in the backyard of Adrian's mansion, had finished their first day of slavery and returned to the basement.
    After all, becoming a slave has become a reality. No matter how hard she struggles, she can't change her fate.After looking around at the cold walls, she went to the corner in silence, then nestled up to her two sisters and fell asleep.
    With the passage of time, the night completely shrouded the holy land of marjoria, and many people fell asleep, but the arena was in full swing. The appearance of Li Yi, a nobody, completely made the audience around the arena boiling to the extreme.
    Because, in the case of serious injury, Li Yi killed four people in one breath and staged a perfect four in a row.
    Now, everyone raised their hearts to their throats and stared at the battle in the arena.This is the key to whether Li Yi can finish the five in a row to end the fight tonight. No one wants to miss any details.
    In the arena, Li Yi is fighting with a fat middle-aged man. His height is completely comparable to that of a MEG machine. He holds a huge axe. Every time the axe is cut down, he will roar.Li Yi didn't dare to fight against this big man. It's not difficult to see from his holding a huge axe that this is a powerful object. Facing him head-on, it's absolutely suicidal.
    Most importantly, he didn't have time to exchange the 400 survival points he had gained by killing two gladiators before.
    If he had exchanged some new skills, he might not be so embarrassed.
    “Roar…”
    Li Yi, who constantly wanders around the middle-aged man, completely angers him. After a loud roar, the middle-aged man suddenly takes a step back, and then raises his axe with both hands. The majestic pressure bursts out of his body, which makes Li Yi feel shocked and push back uncontrollably.
    “Big axe, chop the ground!”
    The middle-aged man holding the axe high in both hands roared again, and then smashed the axe.
    Boom
    In the roar of the whole arena, the axe smashed on the arena, and then a wave of incomparable air waves spread across the arena. Li Yi, who was in the arena, only felt a torrent of violent energy coming towards him. The next second, he threw it up uncontrollably, and then he was swept up to the sky by the spreading air waves.
    The sudden outbreak of the middle-aged man made all the audience, including Adrian, stand up and look at the figure rolled into the sky in the rough sea. They showed a nervous look.
    Looking at Li Yi who was swept to the sky by the waves, the middle-aged man took a step forward. With a loud bang, he held up the axe again, and then looked at Li Yi who fell down vertically after rising to tens of meters without blinking.
    Seeing Li Yi appear in his attack range, his eyes are tight, and then he cheers coldly: “kill!”
    Words fall, axe lightning split out
    Target, Li Yi's head falling vertically!
    Looking at this breathtaking scene, everyone in the audience, including Adrian, instinctively pinned his head to one side.Obviously, in their view, Li Yi, who has killed four people in succession, can't escape this crazy bully.
    Feeling the breath of death that suffocated him, Li Yi's pupil contracted and his big hand trembled slightly.
    “It's over.”
    In the middle-aged man lightning cut straight to his head to cut the axe, Li Yi suddenly relaxed, then, he smile.
    He never thought that his absurd journey would be so short, and it would end in such a way.
    Just as he relaxed and began to smile, the voice of the system suddenly rang out in his mind: “one hit, kill, activate…”
    “Trough…”
    Hearing the sudden sound of the system, Li Yi's eyes glared, and then he looked very happy.
    Then, he suddenly moved half a foot in the air, and then held up his sword in the middle-aged man's tight pupil
    Shua
    The bright sword Qi blooms in the sky, and the dazzling light of sword Qi shines on the whole arena as bright as day.
    In the arena covered with endless white light, the sword Qi in the sky instantly passes through the middle-aged man's body at a speed that can't be captured by the naked eye, and disappears in the arena with a touch of blood mist
    Before the dazzling white light that enveloped the whole arena disappeared, the middle-aged man who was penetrated by the sword gas suddenly burst out, and the rising blood mist over the white arena seemed like the manjushahua blooming on the other side of hell, beautiful and weird
    The dazzling light that enveloped the whole arena disappeared. The middle-aged man's axe that cleaved to Li Yi hit Li Yi heavily in front of him. His hands were still there, but his body was missing!
    In the middle of the field, Li Yi stood as if he were a God, and the king's spirit was natural.
    Once again, the audience fell into a dead silence. Everyone's expressions were exaggerated, their mouths were wide open, and their eyes were wide open.
    The commentators and referees who stood on the referee's bench even forgot to speak. They looked at Li Yi, who was standing in the middle of the court like a God, with eyes blinking and numb.
    Five in a row
    Li Yi created a myth in this arena.His name will be famous all over the world because of this battle, and finally resound through the whole pirate world*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 8 one is king and the other is emperor
     
    “Congratulations to the host for 200 survival points. The host now has 600 survival points…”
    The sound of the system is very appropriate to ring in Li Yi's mind. Li Yi, standing in the middle of the arena, is slightly stunned and then relieved.When he killed the two gladiators before, he had no chance to exchange. Now, he has 600 survival points.
    However, he has no strength to exchange now.After the activation of one hit must kill and the completion of five consecutive kills, his physical strength has been completely overdrawn. If it wasn't for the strong will support that he had to live, he would have fallen.
    There was no more boiling in the arena around, but Li Yi couldn't hear it.Because, he insisted on the completion of five even killing, completely relaxed, he knew that today this damned duel was over, and he also survived.
    Fortunately, he didn't die here!
    Thinking of this, he once again smile, and then the whole straight down.
    With a puff, Li Yi hit the ground heavily, but he did not let go of his sword.This is his instinct after he always insisted. Even if he knew that today's duel was over, his instinct would not let him go.
    After landing heavily, Li Yi gradually fainted after completely relaxing.
    During this period, the secondary cure has not stopped his treatment, even if he is now out of his mind.
    After seeing Li Yi fall down, the audience in the audience around him was surprisingly quiet. Then, everyone stopped their eyes on him, as if waiting for a miracle to happen.
    At the same time, Adrian also stood up at the moment, was excited to walk out of the VIP seat, and then went straight to the arena with two servants.
    When he came to Li Yi's body, Adrian frowned slightly and said to the villains around him, “lift him up.”
    Two servants have to order him, then lift him forward.
    After the two men lifted him up, the referee quickly picked up the loudspeaker and said in a loud voice: “let's cheer for the invincible in today's arena!”
    “Roar…”
    The whole audience was boiling again, and everyone put aside their prejudice against Li Yi, and then chanted Li Yi's name!
    “Take him down. Don't let him die like this.”
    Adrian asked the two servants to wave their hands, then grinned bloodthirsty and said, “I'm waiting for him to make money for me.”
    Obviously, Adrian doesn't really care about Li Yi's life and death, but Li Yi made him enough money when he first appeared on the stage. If he had a good training, Li Yi might be able to make him better in this holy land of marjoria.
    ……
    The night was deep, but hancook didn't go to sleep. Squatting on the ground, with her knees in her hands, she looked blankly at the closed door in front of her.The closed door closed her way and blocked her future.Although she was still young, she knew that she had no chance to sail freely on the sea before!
    At this time, the closed door of the basement was forced to open, and then two villains in Adrian's mansion dragged Li Yi in a coma.
    When they came to the door of their room, one of the servants opened the door. When the door was opened, another servant dragged Li Yi and threw him in front of her.
    Before and after throwing Li Yi to Hankook, the two servants shut the door in silence and left the basement.
    Hancook didn't dare move until the two servants left.
    Then, she carefully moved her body to Li Yi, who was in a coma. When she saw that Li Yi was covered with solidified blood, she immediately withdrew from the coma.
    After finding that Li Yi didn't move, she took a deep breath and came to Li Yi again.
    After watching Li Yi for a moment, she carefully stretched out her small hand, and then gently shook Li Yi.
    Seeing that Li Yi still didn't move, she relaxed her guard, then squatted beside Li Yi and looked at Li Yi carefully.When she saw that Li Yi's body was full of cracked wounds, she took a cold breath.
    Looking at it, she suddenly summoned up the courage to shake Li Yi again, and at the same time, she whispered, “Li Yi…”
    After a cry and no response, she didn't give up. She used a little more strength to shake Li Yi's little hand, and then kept shouting: “Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi…”
    In her constant shaking and shouting, Li Yi in a coma suddenly moved.
    Then, he opened his mouth abruptly and spewed out a mouthful of congestion.
    His sudden action scared hancook. She stepped back two steps in fear, and then looked at Li Yi with a mouthful of blood stasis.
    Li Yi, who spurted out a mouthful of blood stasis, felt much better, his body was not so stingy, and his heart was so blocked before.However, he received too much impact, even if there is a cure for him, he will not recover for a while and a half.
    After a slight pause, Li Yi turns over and sits up in silence, and then looks at the pushed Hankook.
    “Thank you, Hankook.”
    Without waiting for Hankook to recover, Li Yi continued, “if you hadn't woken me up, I might have died.”
    “Er…”
    Hankook blinked, and then she grinned.
    This smile made Li Yi's heart tremble silently.
    It is also this smile that has become an unbreakable fetter between him and her, one for the king and the other for the empress, forever!
    See Han cook show Yan smile, Li Yi also followed a smile.
    After a moment of silence, Li Yi changed the topic and asked, “why haven't you gone to bed yet?”
    Hankook's eyes darkened, and he lowered his head and whispered, “I can't sleep.”
    “Are you afraid?”
    Hankook hesitated, then nodded.
    Li Yi felt a stabbing pain in his heart. After sighing in his heart, he said in a soft voice: “sleep for a while, or you will lose your spirit tomorrow, which will affect your work. If the effect is not good, they will beat you.”
    Smell speech, Han cook body slightly tremble, then look up to Li Yi.
    “Go to sleep.”
    Li Yi gave hancook a positive look, then got up and went to the front door with his back to hancook and sat down.
    Looking at her back when she sat down in front of the gate, Hankook felt a sense of security inexplicably. Then she leaned against her two sisters and slowly closed her eyes. As time went by, she finally fell asleep.
    After making sure Hankook sleeps over, Li Yi turns around and leans against the door, then looks at Hankook in his deep sleep without blinking.
    Looking at him, he suddenly shook his head and laughed. At the same time, he whispered to himself, “what's wrong with me? Hankook is only 12 years old now.”
    ……*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 9 sword breaking
     
    With Li Yi's voice falling, the basement is calm again.Li Yi, with his back against the gate, gradually calms down. He needs to sort out the absurd experience of Chapter 9 breaking the sky and pulling the sword on him.
    Inhaled into the world of pirates by the mirror, I have a more inexplicable system in my mind. Then, together with hancook, I was bought by Adrian, and the mark of slave was printed on my forehead.
    Then, in the arena of life and death struggle!
    Everything, Li Yi seems to be in a dream, so unreal, but it makes him have to believe that it has happened.The stabbing pain on the body, and the healing art quietly and unconsciously healing for him, are so real.
    Before, he had no time to sort out what happened to him. Now he calmed down, and he finally came to the bottom.
    I really came to the world of pirates!
    “Hoo…”
    After taking a long breath, Li Yi rearranged his mood, and then cried in his heart, “God, are you there?”
    There was no sound. There was silence in my mind.
    Seeing that the system didn't appear for a long time, Li Yi shook his head and gave a wry smile, “it's really a system.”
    Just as Li Yi was about to close his eyes and rest, a familiar picture suddenly flashed through his mind. Looking at the familiar picture, Li Yi smiles. It seems that not only does the system appear when it wants to appear, but he can also call out the system.
    That familiar picture is not other things, but the exchange box of his exchange skills!
    Li Yi had never browsed the exchange box before. Now he managed to calm down and began to browse one by one.Looking at this carefully, Li Yi is excited, happy and disappointed.
    He was dazzled by the numerous skills in the exchange box. There were not only the fruits of demons in the pirate world he was familiar with, but also the strong skills in the two-dimensional world. However, the survival of these strong skills was astonishingly high.
    With disappointment, Li Yi focuses on the new skills he can exchange at present.
    Breaking the sky and pulling the sword
    What kind of thing is it? What kind of skill is it?Never heard of it!
    Li Yi blinked his eyes, and then carefully looked to the survival needed.
    “You need 300 survival points to exchange for the sword breaking skill.”
    After reading it to himself, Li Yi hesitated again and again, and then decided to exchange it
    “Congratulations on the success of breaking the sky and pulling the sword. Do you want to practice it?”
    Li Yi quietly ordered cultivation.
    “Congratulations on the master's success in cultivating human level sword breaking the sky!It takes 3000 survival points to cultivate King level sword breaking skill and 10000 survival points to cultivate God level sword breaking skill. ”
    Li Yi instantly widened his eyes, he knew!He knew it would be!
    After a short period of sluggishness, Li Yi turned off the exchange box in tears.
    After turning off the exchange box, Li Yi used all the remaining 300 survival points to improve the Dragon elephant Prajna skill. As he used up all the 300 survival points, the voice of the system sounded again, “congratulations to the host for upgrading the Dragon elephant Prajna skill to level 6 and gaining the power of the elephant!”
    As the sound of the system fell, a great force suddenly poured into his body, which instantly made him energetic.
    Finally, a consolation prize.
    Li Yi happily accepted, and then leaned against the gate made of iron bars and went to sleep.
    ……
    At dawn, the two servants of Adrian's mansion, who were in charge of guarding the basement, came into the basement on time, and then yelled to the sleeping slaves in the room, “up, all up.”
    In their loud cheers, Hankook, who was sleeping soundly, woke up from his sleep.
    When she saw Li Yi, who was still sleeping soundly with her back against the gate, she felt inexplicably relaxed.
    However, her heart, which she had just put down, immediately hung high again.
    Because the two men are standing behind Li Yi at the moment. If he doesn't wake up again, he will be beaten.
    Han KUKE, who couldn't bear to see Li Yi beaten, got up quickly, then quickly came to Li Yi and cried out, “Li Yi, Li Yi, wake up quickly…”
    In her cry, Li Yi opened his eyes, and then looked at her blankly, “Hankook, what's the matter?”
    Pop
    A crisp sound sounded behind him, which scared Hankook, who was preparing to speak, back a step uncontrollably. Then, two men who came behind Li Yi grabbed him and threw him out.
    But when he grasped Li Yi's shoulder, Li Yi instinctively grasped his big hand with a backhand, and then stepped back to pull it close to the door!
    Without giving the man any chance to react, Li Yi struck out with one punch.
    Bang
    With a dull sound, the fist carrying the power of the majestic elephant smashed on the iron fence, and the thick iron fence bent.Although the iron fence blocked Li Yi's terrible blow, the man outside the iron fence was still shocked and his eyes protruded, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out.
    Han cook, standing behind Li Yi, was stunned by the scene. He stared at Li Yi who dared to attack the servants of Adrian's mansion.You know, although these are lower class people, their identity is more noble than those lower class people. Li Yi is so reckless that it's hard to imagine what will happen.
    Li Yi, a boxer, is also confused. This is not his original intention, it's all instinctive reaction!
    “Ma Dan, when did I go so fast? Besides, all my injuries seem to be cured.”
    After secretly shouting in the bottom of his heart for a while, Li Yi suddenly wakes up, and then releases the man who is pulled close to the iron fence by him.As his big hand released, the hapless guy immediately slipped down.
    The other man standing next to him was also scared. Since they came to take charge of the slaves in the basement, such a thing had never happened. Now it happened suddenly, and he didn't know what to do. He just looked at Li Yi like that.
    After a short period of stupidity, the man suddenly turned around, then left his unfortunate companion and ran away.
    Looking at the man who turned around and ran out of the basement, Li Yi blinked, then turned back to Han cook to show his face with a smile, revealing a row of white teeth, with a innocent smile*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 10 Adrian's reward
     
    “Beating people, beating people by slaves…”
    The man who rushed out of the basement let off his feet and yelled at him. In his panic, many of the servants of Adrian's mansion looked at him.
    The man went straight to the hall where Adrian was.
    In the hall, Adrian is talking with a middle-aged man in Navy dress. Hearing the sound coming from the door, Adrian frowns slightly. The Navy sitting opposite him puts away the topic and drinks a glass of red wine.
    At this moment, the man who rushed out of the basement rushed into the hall quickly, then knelt down in front of Adrian and said in a hurry, “no, Lord Adrian, the slave has hit someone.”
    “Who?”Adrian's eyes flashed cold.
    “Li… Li… Li Yi…”
    “Oh,” after hearing the name of Li Yi, the cold light in Adrian's eyes disappeared, in exchange for a playful face, “he has the strength to hit people.Go and bring him here. ”
    “I…”
    A trace of fear flashed in the man's eyes. Li Yi saw the whole process of killing him five times in the arena. Now Li Yi is in a violent state. He is looking for his own death when he goes to call Li Yi.
    “It's not you, is it me?”Seeing the man's hesitation, Adrian suddenly roared, and then kicked forward. With a slap, the man's face was instantly twisted, and then fell to the ground.
    The man who was woken up by a kick suddenly woke up and then rolled out of the hall.
    Looking at the man who went out, Adrian looked back and said to the opposite Navy, “major general Tyr, Li Yi is the inferior human I just mentioned to you. I spent 50000 Bailey to buy it from the slave market. As a result, he won me nearly a billion Bailey in the arena. Come back, ha ha ha…”
    “Lord Adrian, this is a treasure.”
    Major general tyre laughed, then stood up and said, “I have something to do. I'll go first.”
    “Don't you see this Li Yi?”
    “No,” tyle stood up and bowed slightly. “Next time!”
    “Take your time.”
    Adrian doesn't want to stay either. He watches as tyle walks out of the hall. He goes back to his seat and sits down, waiting for Li Yi to come.
    Soon, the man led the chained Li Yi into the hall.
    Li Yi, who enters the hall, does not escape from Adrian's sight, but looks at him with hatred.
    “You know, inferior humans.”
    Seeing that Li Yi's eyes never changed, Adrian played with the jade finger on his thumb and said with a bloody grin: “I want to kill you, just as easy as pinching ants.If other inferior human looked at me with your eyes, I would have died many times.But you are still alive. Do you know why? ”
    Li Yi didn't speak and looked at Adrian without blinking.
    Adrian naturally needed Li Yi's answer. He stood up to Li Yi and said, “at the beginning, I spent 50000 Bailey to buy you back. It was just a whim. When I was in a bad mood, you would be the first one to be killed by me.But after seeing your performance in the arena, I suddenly didn't want to kill you.Your performance is wonderful, and your performance is exactly what the nobles and superior human beings in the arena want to see most.In the face of adversity, I killed my opponent at the time of a thousand troops. Tut Tut, I was attracted by your performance. ”
    “The most important thing is that your performance last night made me a lot of money, so I'm not only not going to kill you, but also going to give you a little reward!”
    “Reward?”
    Li Yi's eyes brightened.
    “Yes, I've decided to let you move out of the basement, prepare a separate room for you, and send you three female slaves.”
    “Three female slaves?”Li Yi's eyes were brighter. He took back his hate eyes and asked carefully, “can I choose for myself?”
    “Well?”
    Adrian was a little stunned, then nodded: “yes.”
    “Well, I'll take the three sisters!”
    “As you wish.”Adrian simply responded.
    Seeing that Adrian agreed, Li Yi asked, “is there anything else?”
    Adrian shook his head, waved his hand and said, “go down. I'll arrange for your room to be vacated later.When the room is free, you can take the three inferior humans out of the basement
    Li Yi didn't speak any more and walked out of the hall with a heavy chain.
    Looking at Li Yi who turned around and went out, Adrian turned his mouth with a touch of cruelty.
    Let Li Yi move out of the basement to live in a separate room, he just want Li Yi to keep good spirit, and then make more money for him in the arena.
    Li Yi's powerful survival Yuwang is not allowed to fall down easily.Such a strong survival Yuwang's existence, do not want to give him earn enough Bailey are difficult!
    Of course, if Li Yi died in the arena, there would be no loss for him.
    Next time I go to the slave market and buy back one at a low price
    Li Yi doesn't know Adrian's abacus, but he has no choice but to bite his teeth
    In the basement, Han cook's three sisters have been taken out to work. In the empty basement, Li Yi sits on the wet ground with his knees crossed, and his skills flashed quickly in his mind!
    He has to master all these skills so that he can win the next fight.
    Kill with one strike has been cultivated to level 叄, but this skill is a bug.One percent chance, he really can't guarantee that he can trigger successfully when he meets a strong enemy next time.
    You can't rely on him to kill with one blow. He must learn the skills to fight against a strong enemy without losing.
    This skill, of course, is the human level sword breaking skill he just practiced.
    There are six types of human level sky breaking sword. Each type is an independent sword move. It has terrible lethality and needs strong support!
    Li Yi doesn't need to worry about this, because he promoted the Prajna skill of dragon and elephant to the sixth level and gained the power of elephant.
    The power of the elephant and the human level sword skill complement each other. He seems to see the blood flying and the head falling at his feet in the arena.
    ……
    Before the 24th, there are only two chapters on the update of madman. After the 24th, there will be a third shift. There will be another chapter later.Thank you for the reward brothers, thank you for the collection score of flowers brothers, thank you*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 11 why bother each other
     
    At dusk, the three sisters dragged their tired bodies into the basement, followed by more than ten male slaves who lived with them in the basement.They walked in behind the three sisters, because the three sisters got in the way and showed dissatisfaction one after another.
    “Walk slowly and don't get in the way ahead, OK?”
    Finally, someone could not stand the snail like walking speed of the three sisters and roared loudly. Without waiting for the three sisters to react, a tall man stepped forward to the front and back of them, then twisted one in one hand and threw out Hankook's two sisters.
    Bang Bang twice, the two sisters, who were totally unprepared, fell on the cold wall and landed heavily.
    The two sisters, who had been working hard for a day, had no chance to scream and then fainted. Looking at the two sisters who landed heavily, hancook was stunned on the spot. Then she turned around and yelled and rushed to the man.
    “To die!”
    See hancook toward himself, the man roared, and then slapped hard fan.
    “Stop it
    At this critical moment, a cold drink suddenly sounded, and then Li Yi, who had been sitting cross legged in the corner of the room, stood up.In his cold roar, the man's big hand slightly stagnated. Then he reluctantly took it back, and looked at Li Yi walking slowly.
    Out of the corner, Li Yi takes a look at the two sisters who fell on the ground and fainted, and then comes to Hankook without expression.
    The man who didn't know what happened in the arena saw that it was Li Yi, and his eyes suddenly became cold, “are you looking for death?”
    Li Yi ignored him. After walking slowly to Hankook, he looked at him for a moment. Then he said softly, “Hankook, come behind me!”
    Hearing Li Yi's gentle voice, hancook obediently walked to Li Yi's back, and then popped his head to show his cold eyes to the man.
    After hancook walked behind him, Li Yi looked up at the man.
    Looking at the man for a moment, Li Yi suddenly shook his head and sighed, “under the same roof, why bother each other?”
    For the slaves in the basement, Li Yi held a heart of sympathy. If he could kill them, he would surely liberate them without hesitation.However, the man's behavior in front of him made him intolerable.This is not simply to fight for the injustice of Hankook's two sisters. If other slaves were treated like this, he would also stand up.
    Hearing Li Yi's words, the man said coldly: “who let them get in the way…”
    As soon as the word “Le” came down, Li Yi rushed forward, then grabbed his hair and hit the wall.
    Bang
    The shock of the impact sound sounded, the man immediately fainted.
    Looking at the man who fell down, Li Yi clapped his hands and said faintly: “I'm really unrepentant!”
    Li Yi's sudden move startled the male slaves who were standing behind the men. After a while, they all stepped back.
    Hancook seems to be used to the sudden violence. After the blink of her big eyes full of aura, she suddenly rings the sound of her two comatose sisters, and then turns to run towards them.Li Yi also ignores the men standing in the corridor and comes to the comatose two sisters behind hancook.
    “Li Yi…”
    Squatting in front of the two sisters, Han cook sees that both sisters are unconscious. She looks up at Li Yi, and then stubbornly doesn't let the tears flow out.
    “Well.”
    Li Yi nodded, then bent down.
    Then he put his hands on the heads of the two comatose sisters and treated them with healing surgery.
    Under the treatment of the cure, the two sisters wake up one after another.
    See two younger sisters wake up, stubborn Hankook can't help holding two younger sisters silently shed tears!
    Looking at Han cook holding his two younger sisters in silent tears, Li Yi felt another stabbing pain in her heart. Then, she asked softly, “Han cook, would you like to leave the basement with me?”
    “Leave?”
    Hancook's body trembled slightly, then looked up at Li Yi with tears in his eyes, “is that ok?”
    Li Yi nodded and said, “today Adrian came to me and said that I helped him earn enough Bailey in the arena and prepared a separate room for me.”Li Yi only mentioned that Adrian had prepared a separate room for him, but he didn't mention that he was rewarded with three female slaves.Not to say, it's because, in his eyes, the three sisters are not slaves!
    Looking at Li Yi standing in front of him like a mountain, hancook finally understood where Li Yi's scars came from last night.
    “Let's go!”
    Seeing that hancook didn't speak, Li Yi slowly reached out his hand and said in a soft voice, “if you leave the basement, they won't bully you three sisters!”
    Hankook still did not speak, but looked at the two sisters.
    Her two sisters obviously trust Li Yiji. After her eyes, they both nodded in silence.
    Seeing that the two sisters nodded, hancook suddenly showed a smile that seemed to seize hope, and then stood up and followed Li Yi out of the cold, dark, scared basement!
    Taking the three sisters to the house Adrian prepared for him, Li Yi pointed to a small room beside him and said, “there are only two bedrooms. I have to complain that you live here first.”
    Hankook looked at Li Yi gratefully and said, “that's good.”
    “Go ahead and rest early.”
    Li Yi smiles mildly, and then strides to his bedroom.The three sisters didn't stop. They quickly walked to the door of their own hut and looked at a wooden bed. Although it was simpler, it was paradise compared with the cold ground in the basement.
    After looking around the hut, Hankook suddenly turned to look at Li Yi who had just entered the door, “Li Yi.”
    Hearing this, Li Yi stops and turns to look at her.
    “Thank you.”
    After saying these three words, hancook showed a mischievous smile, and then stepped into the hut.
    Looking at hancook's naughty smile, Li Yi blinked, then shook his head and laughed.
    ……*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 12 moon dance
     
    The next day, Li Yi got up early in the morning. As soon as he opened the door, the three sisters in front of him stood up immediately.Looking at Han cook standing in front of the door, Li Yi was stunned, then said: “good morning, Han cook.”
    “Good morning.”
    Hankook answered shyly.
    Li Yi glanced at the three sisters and asked curiously, “what are you doing?”
    “They, they told us to clean your room.”
    “Well, no…”
    “They also asked us to wash your clothes.”
    Li Yi was stunned and looked at Hankook without blinking.Before he could recover, hancook and his two sisters walked past him and into his room.
    “Hankook.”
    Li Yi finally regained his mind. He turned to look at the three sisters who came into the room and asked with a smile, “do they still tell you that if they don't take good care of me, they will punish you?”
    Smell speech, Han cook small body slightly a quiver, immediately lightly nodded.
    Seeing that he was right, Li Yi didn't speak and turned to go out.
    “Li…”
    Seeing that Li Yi turned around and left, hancook quickly raised his head to stop Li Yi. When Li Yi stopped, she said softly, “it's very good. The most important thing is to do something for Li Yi and take care of him. Hancook is very happy.”
    Li Yi is silent. Hancook is right. If they don't do something for themselves, Adrian will definitely let the three sisters do other things.Thinking of this, he breathed a sigh of relief, then turned around and asked with a smile, “have you eaten yet?”
    Hankook blinked and shook his head.
    “Yes, I'll bring you something to eat.”
    With that, Li Yi no longer stayed, turned and went out.
    Just a few steps out, the two young men came quickly. Seeing that Li Yi was also coming towards them, they quickly called out: “Li Yi.”
    “Well?”
    Li Yi frowned slightly and then looked at them.
    They quickly walked up to him, and then said hastily, “Lord Adrian asked you to come over.”
    Li Yi is slightly a Leng, secret way, can't be to want to go up arena again tonight!
    Thinking of this, he said quietly, “lead the way.”
    Seeing that Li Yi didn't embarrass them, they breathed a sigh of relief, then turned around and took Li Yi to the reception hall.
    When they came to the front door of the reception hall, they didn't go in, but turned to look at Li Yi.
    Li Yi didn't speak and stepped in silently.
    In the reception hall, Adrian sits at the top. In the chair at the bottom right of him, there is a Tianlong man who is bigger than Adrian.Looking at Li Yi who came in, the Tianlong man turned his head to Adrian, “Adrian, don't tell me, this is the inferior human who killed five times in a row in the arena.”
    “Ha, if I didn't see it with my own eyes, I wouldn't believe it.”Adrian laughed, then waved to Li Yi and said, “come on, Li Yi, I've met you, Phoenix!”
    Li Yi didn't speak. He just looked at Phoenix and looked away.
    “Bold.”
    Seeing that Li Yi was so arrogant, a man standing next to Phoenix immediately stepped forward and said in a deep voice: “inferior human beings, I haven't seen Lord Phoenix yet!”
    Li Yi doesn't care, but looks up to Adrian.
    Adrian pinned his head aside and pretended not to see it.When the man saw that Li Yi was just a inferior human being, he was so arrogant that he ignored his own existence. He flew into a rage and strode forward to catch Li Yi lightning.
    At the moment when his big hand was about to seize Li Yi, Li Yi took a step forward and turned around.
    When he saw the man clearly, his pupils tightened slightly.The man's face is full of flesh. He has a huge sword on his back. His arms are bigger than his legs and full of explosive power.Of course, these as like as two peas, which are not the cause of Li Yi's pupil constriction, let Li Yi be so, because the man's forehead is printed with the same flying dragon hoof printed on his forehead.
    After seeing the slave mark on the man's forehead, Li Yi suddenly laughed, “I thought how noble your presence is. It turns out that you are just a inferior human like me.”
    “You…”
    Without waiting for the man to run away, Li Yi suddenly turned to look at Adrian, “Mr. Adrian, I know you want to see me kill him for your entertainment.If I get your reward, I will work for you.So give me a sword, and I will make your excellency Adrian happy. ”
    “Ha ha…”
    Hearing Li Yi's words, Adrian immediately turned his head, then stood up with a laugh and looked at Li Yi with a condescending look, “I really didn't read you wrong, you really know the current affairs.Ha ha, good.Come on, sword up
    As his voice fell, a bodyguard standing outside the door quickly came in, and then took off his sword and handed it to Li Yi.
    After grasping the sword in his hand, Li Yi nodded slightly to Adrian, then turned and stood face to face with the man.
    “Pull out the sword,” Li Yi said in a flat tone after standing face-to-face with the man. “You and I are the same. I can't help it. So, whether you kill me or I kill you, don't blame each other, because we all want to live!”
    Hearing Li Yi's words, an imperceptible emotional wave flashed through the man's pupil. Then, he bravely drew his sword out of the sheath, and then struck Li Yi with a sword.
    Seeing the man's bland cleavage, Li Yi's eyes were slightly tight. The long sword still didn't come out of its sheath. After blocking the sword with its sheath, he stepped back two steps and said in a deep voice: “you'd better attack me with the strongest sword move, otherwise, my long sword will come out of its sheath and you will die!”
    Seeing that Li Yi didn't seem to be arrogant, the man put away his temptation and stepped back, holding the sword in both hands.
    After holding the sword in both hands, he suddenly raised his head, and then a sword in the air
    Almost at the same time, Li Yi quickly drew his sword out of the sheath, and then flashed out!
    Boom
    The man's long sword, which was held high above his head, with the power of thunder, was cut on the ground, and the powerful sword air instantly cut a crack in the ground.
    At the same time, Li Yi is behind the man, feeling the impact of the sword behind him. Li Yi slowly returns to the sword and goes into the scabbard. At the same time, he shouts: “chop · moon dance –”
    ……
    Madman built a junyang, you can add in to understand the latest updates, ha, junyang number: 153872870
    ……*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 13 this day is not too far away
     
    Moon dance!
    The first move of breaking the sky and pulling the sword
    As Li Yi's voice fell, the sword went into the sheath silently, and then a blood mist came out of the man's throat and fell to the ground after pulling out a crescent arc in the mid air.
    After the blood mist came out of his throat, the man's pupils contracted instantly, and then he fell down and hit the ground with a thump.
    Seeing that the man was killed in a second, Phoenix stood up and Adrian laughed.
    Li Yi, who returns the sword to the scabbard, slowly turns around and glances at the man lying on the ground. He looks up at Adrian, who laughs with pride.
    “Good, good.”
    Seeing that Li Yi looked to himself, Adrian nodded his head with satisfaction, then waved his hand and said, “step back.”
    Li Yi didn't speak. He turned around in silence and went to the gate to return the sword to the guard.Looking at this scene, Adrian smiles again with satisfaction. If Li Yi leaves with a long sword, he won't be at ease.
    After Li Yi left, Adrian immediately looked at the dull Phoenix and said with a smile, “Mr. Phoenix, you believe it.”
    Phoenix nodded, then sighed, “OK, I lost.Tomorrow I'll have my bet sent to you. ”
    “Don't worry. If you are not convinced, you can continue to find powerful guys.”
    “Ha ha, Lord Adrian wants me to go bankrupt.”
    “Where, where, my slave is not invincible. Lord Phoenix will find a stronger slave to win back.”Adrian said with a smile.Obviously, Li Yi killed the slaves of Phoenix, which made him very happy.
    Phoenix shakes his head and sighs. Adrian is selling well when he gets a bargain.
    Li Yigang just that sword, but let him lose half of the family property, how dare he come again!
    Li Yi, who left the reception hall, has no extra ideas. What he can do now is to make Adrian happy as much as possible, and then gain more freedom in the mansion. In this way, he may not have to wait for Fischer tiger to show up to leave the damned holy land marjoria with the three sisters of Hankook.
    The idea is beautiful, but if we really want to do it, it is undoubtedly difficult to go up to heaven.You know, marjoria, the holy land, is the headquarters of the world government. It's more heavily guarded than you can imagine. It's very difficult for him to rush out alone.
    After standing in the yard and taking a long breath, Li Yi suddenly thought of bringing food for the three sisters. Where is the food?
    Just when Li Yi was at a loss, the two young men who had gone to ask him to carry a big plate of delicious food ran towards him.Without waiting for Li Yi to recover, they ran to him and said, “Li Yi, this is what Lord Adrian asked us to send you.”
    Looking at the food they were carrying, Li Yi said, “help me put it in the room.”
    Without hesitation, they turned around and ran towards his house.
    When they put the food in his room and returned, Li Yi walked to the room.
    As soon as they got to the door, the three sisters came out. Seeing Li Yi appear, Han Cook said excitedly: “Li Yi, those food…”
    “Well, it's for you. Eat it now.”
    “May I?”
    “Of course.”Li Yi smiles gently, then goes to the door and sits down.Seeing this, the three sisters cheered. They had never had a good meal since they were taken away by the traffickers. Now they suddenly had two plates of delicious food. They couldn't help it.
    Sitting in front of the door, Li Yi looks back at the happy little appearance of the three sisters in the room. There is a warm current in his heart, and then he smiles silently.
    At this moment, hancook suddenly stopped, and then looked up at Li Yi, “Li Yi, why don't you eat?”
    “I have.”
    Li Yi looked back and laughed, then stood up and said, “take your time and I'll walk.”
    “Oh, good.”When he heard that Li Yi had already eaten it, Han cook had no worries and ate it with his two younger sisters.
    Li Yi didn't go far, but walked around the two houses belonging to him and the three sisters of hancook, and then began to look at the luxurious mansion.
    The mansion covers an area beyond Li Yi's imagination, and the security around it is extremely strict. On the high wall, there are almost three steps, one post, five steps, one sentry, 360 degrees, no dead angle!
    After looking around, Li Yi sighed helplessly.
    Don't mention rushing out of the holy land of marjoria. It's hard for him to kill even this Adrian mansion!
    It seems that we have to let the system God give more rewards as soon as possible.
    “Wait a minute.”
    Thinking of the damned system, Li Yi suddenly stops and wonders.
    He just killed the slave of Phoenix. Why didn't he get a reward!
    It's not scientific.
    Thinking of this, Li Yi quickly yelled at the bottom of his heart: “God seat.”
    There is no sound, the mind is dead silent!
    After waiting for a while, Li Yi chose to give up.It seems that you have to go to the arena to kill your opponent in order to get a reward.
    At this time, hancook did not know when he came behind him. When he saw him standing in a daze, hancook cautiously called out: “Li Yi?”
    “Ah…”
    Li Yi looked back at Hankook, then turned to him, “what's the matter, Hankook.”
    “No, it's OK.”
    Seeing that Hankook was still shy, Li Yi suddenly laughed, bent down and asked with a smile, “why, are you shy to see me?”
    Hancook quickly looked up and looked at Li Yi, but after only one look at Li Yi, she looked away and said weakly, “no way.”
    “Ha ha, it's sophistry.”
    Li Yi suddenly put out his hand and touched Hankook's head, laughing and saying, “you see, his face is red.”
    Hancook's face was reddened by his remark.
    Seeing this, Li Yi stood up and asked softly, “Hankook, do you want to leave this mansion?”
    “Well?”
    Hancook was slightly stunned, then blinked his big eyes and looked up at Li Yi.
    “Believe me, one day, I will take you three sisters out of this place!And this day, it won't be too far away. ”
    ……*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 14 dare to kill Tianlong people?
     
    In the next few days, Adrian surprisingly did not come to Li Yi. Li Yi was also happy and quiet. During the day, he spent boring time with the three sisters of Hankook. At night, he kept reviewing the skills he had learned.
    Although Adrian didn't find him these days, God knows when Adrian will suddenly ask him to fight with the slave of which noble or let him enter the arena again.
    If it were just the opponents he met in the arena for the first time, he would not be afraid.
    But in this holy land of Maria, many powerful pirates have been captured and become slaves of the dragon people. If these powerful pirates are also pushed to the arena, he will not be lucky.
    To improve his strength and master all skills and fighting skills is his top priority before escaping from the holy land of marjoria.
    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.
    Adrian is here!
    It's back, to be exact.
    After Adrian appeared, Li Yi fully understood that it was not Adrian who made him so leisurely, but he ran to attend a birthday party of a great nobleman and delayed his time on his way back.
    No, just after returning to the mansion, Adrian came to Li Yi's gate with a gloomy face.
    Li Yi was waiting in his room when he learned that Adrian was coming back. Looking at Adrian who appeared in front of the gate, Li Yi stood up slowly and stepped out.
    “Come with me.”
    As soon as Li Yigang went out, Adrian left this sentence and turned away.
    Seeing this, Li Yi murmured from the bottom of his heart that the goods didn't go out this time.
    He thought so, but he didn't neglect.
    Just after walking out a few steps, hancook suddenly ran out of her room and saw Li Yi following Adrian. Her face changed slightly and she called softly, “Li Yi…”
    Hearing this, Li Yi looks at Hankook standing in front of the door and looks at the worry in Hankook's eyes. He immediately smiles.
    Seeing Li Yi's smile, hancook's worry disappeared immediately, but she still told her, “be careful!”
    Li Yi did not speak, nodded gently, followed by Adrian, and walked towards the hall.
    After seeing them disappear at the corner, Hankook went back to the room, and the worry of just disappearing immediately rose.
    Standing beside her, Sonya saw this and said in a low voice, “sister, Adrian is not going to let brother Li Yi go to the arena again.”
    Hankook shook his head and looked out the door.
    “Sister, if brother Li Yi is gone, what shall we do?”Sonya was worried, and her eyes flashed a sense of loss and fear of the future.
    “Sonya,” looking at his worried sister, hancook gently held her in his arms and whispered, “Li Yi will be OK, no…”
    In the hall, Adrian quietly went to his position and sat down, while Li Yi stood in the middle of the hall with a chain.
    After a moment's silence, Adrian suddenly looked up at Li Yi with a gloomy face and said, “Li Yi, do you dare to kill Tianlong people?”
    “Well?”
    Li Yi is slightly a Leng, immediately, he secretly smile in the bottom of his heart.
    It seems that Tianlong people are not so united on the surface, and this intrigue is really everywhere.
    “As long as you help me kill that Tianlong man, I will allow you to go out of the mansion occasionally.”
    Seeing that Li Yi didn't speak and just looked at himself without blinking, Adrian stood up and said with a gloomy face: “in three days, he will appear in the slave market, and I will cause chaos in the slave market.After you killed him, I'll take a few slaves to make amends. ”
    Li Yi took his eyes back and grinned, “aren't you afraid I'll run away?”
    “You can't escape.”
    Adrian smiles confidently and says, “although I'm not in the mansion these days, I can see that you like the three female slaves very much.Of course, you can also abandon them for freedom, but even if you escape, you can never escape from the holy land of marjoria, because I have a hundred ways to let you die on the way!You know, this is the headquarters of the world government. I just need a phone bug, and tens of thousands of navies will work for me. ”
    “Lord Adrian, you can think about it.I'm a slave. It's the same to kill anyone.But you are not the same. If one day the east window incident happens, everything you have now will be destroyed. ”
    “You just have to answer me, dare or dare not!”
    “Hey,” Li Yi's bloodthirsty smile, then, he slowly raised his head, “why don't you dare.”
    “You are really different from other slaves.”Seeing Li Yi's response, Adrian gave a deep smile, “you should have refused, because if you dare to kill this dragon man, you will dare to kill me one day.So, your choice is not wise at all
    Smell speech, Li Yi does not care, light way: “I really want to kill you.But, kill you, this holy land marjoria will have no place for me.So, even if I have a hundred reasons to kill you, my sword will not be drawn to you. ”
    “I like your pride and intelligence.”Adrian stepped up to Li Yi, grinning bloodthirsty and said, “well, let's have a big fight!”
    ……
    Three days later, Li Yi was taken out of Adrian's residence by two bodyguards.
    Walking in the strange holy land of marjoria street, Li Yi does not dare to look around. He knows very well that since Adrian dares to take him out of his residence, he has already arranged everything.If anything happens to him at this time, I believe that in the blink of an eye there will be a large number of Navy and palace guards killed!
    The two bodyguards seem to be very satisfied with Li Yi's performance, and they naturally don't want to see Li Yi mess.If Li Yi is in trouble at this time, they can't afford to go.
    Through the street, through the market, around a park, a group of three people finally came to the gate of the slave market!
    Looking at the open door of the slave market, Li Yi finally raised his head.
    He was brought out of the gate by Adrian, and then stamped with the mark of slavery.
    Now, he returns again, which makes Li Yi feel sorry.
    Two bodyguards see Li Yi stop, immediately alert, as if facing the enemy.
    Feeling their vigilance, Li Yi shook his head secretly, and then said faintly: “let's go!”
    Seeing that Li Yi didn't act abnormally, they both breathed a sigh, and then took Li Yi into the gate.
    ……*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 15 what I want, you can't afford it
     
    The slave auction market was already overcrowded, with dozens of men, women, young and old captured by human traffickers standing on the auction table.At the VIP table in the first row, Adrian talks and laughs with an aristocrat around him.When Li Yi stepped in, he subconsciously looked back at Li Yi, then took back his eyes and continued to talk with the noble.
    Because of the mark on Li Yi's head, Adrian had to find a jazz hat to wear.Under the cover of the Jazz cap, no one noticed his arrival. In the direction of two bodyguards, he went to a corner and sat down.
    After looking around the whole auction market, Li Yi frowned slightly.
    The auction market and the arena are similar. It's easy to kill Tianlong people here, but it's hard to escape.
    After looking around, Li Yi takes his eyes back and looks at the Dragon man beside Adrian.
    This Tianlong man is the target Li Yi wants to kill, and he is no one else. It is Phoenix who lost the general property to Adrian before.
    Although Li Yi doesn't know what happened between Adrian and Phoenix, he doesn't care if he doesn't like tianlongren.Of course, he also admired Adrian. He wanted to kill Phoenix, but he had a good talk with him at this time.
    Compared with Adrian's enthusiasm, Phoenix is much colder.
    The auction has been going on for a long time, and the nobles are constantly asking for prices, otherwise some people will be bought away.Gradually, the figure on the stage less and less, and finally only two and a half hundred old people were heavily chained, trembling on the stage.
    Seeing that the auction was drawing to a close, Phoenix, who had been reluctant to speak to Adrian, took the opportunity to stand up and said to Adrian, “Mr. Adrian, I'm going to take the next step.”
    “Ha ha, it's time for me to go too. Really, these are all slaves. One by one, they want to kill them. There's no mind to bid.”
    With that, Adrian stood up and looked at Li Yi in the corner again.
    Seeing that Adrian looked to himself, Li Yi stood up quietly, then pulled down his jazz hat to cover half of his face.
    At the same time, the bodyguard standing beside him handed the sword to him!
    After grabbing the long sword, Li Yi suddenly uses a backhand sword to pierce the bodyguard's body.
    The bodyguard didn't expect that Li Yi would give him a hand at all. With his eyes wide open, he grabbed Li Yi's arm.The other bodyguard standing on one side was silly. After half a sound, he suddenly woke up. Then he turned around and ran, shouting: “kill
    With his roar, the whole auction hall was stunned.When they were shocked, Li Yi pulled out his sword and kicked the bodyguard away.
    Seeing this, all of them woke up in an instant, and then ran to the gate in a panic.
    Similarly, Adrian and Phoenix are also flustered. After looking at each other in the fluster, they rush to the gate with the crowd under the protection of their own guards.
    After kicking the bodyguard away, Li Yi rushed into the crowd, knocked out a man in front of him with one punch, took off his cloak and put it on his body, and then followed the chaotic crowd out of the door quietly.
    Li Yi rushed out of the gate, and a large number of navies rushed into the venue.
    Looking at the Navy rushing into the meeting hall, Li Yi grinned bloodthirsty in the crowd, then locked his target under the protection of several bodyguards and ran to Phoenix on the right street.
    “What are you doing? Hurry up…”
    I do not know when to come to his side, Adrian see Li Yi standing still, said in a deep voice: “give you ten minutes.”
    As soon as Adrian's voice fell, Li Yi jumped out.
    Li Yi did not catch up with Phoenix, but rushed into a fork road.This is Adrian's prior arrangement. He will rush through this fork road and meet Phoenix in a lane.
    Sure enough, Li Yi just crossed the fork road and came to the lane that Adrian said. Phoenix, under the protection of several bodyguards, ran toward him in a panic.
    Seeing this, Li Yi's eyes tightened slightly, and then stretched out his right hand to press the hilt slowly!
    At the same time, Phoenix and his party, who were only five feet away from him, finally found him. They saw him standing in the middle of the tunnel with a long sword, protecting his two bodyguards. They moved forward quickly, and said coldly: “those in front, get out of the way.”
    “Hey, hey…”
    Hearing the shouts of the two bodyguards, Li Yi raised his head fiercely and then drew his sword.
    With a local sound, the sword came out of its sheath.Then, Li Yi quickly bows down and flies out like a ghost.
    Two bodyguards just feel in front of a flower, Li Yi and they pass by, standing firmly in front of Phoenix.As soon as Li Yigang stood firm, the throat of the two bodyguards who passed him suddenly floated out a strange blood mist. Then, they didn't even have a chance to scream and fell to the ground.
    “You…”
    Watching the lightning sweep out, standing in front of himself, Li Yi, Phoenix pupil a tight, then exclaimed: “it's you.”
    “It's me, Lord Phoenix!”
    Li Yi smiles and holds the hilt with his big hand.
    “I see.”
    Phoenix surprisingly did not have too much fear, but slightly calm said: “Adrian asked you to come.Ha ha, good you Adrian, don't you call the slave to kill me after saying a few words at the party? ”
    Looking at the feigned calm Phoenix, Li Yi's face was expressionless and said coldly, “wake up, Phoenix!”
    “Wait…”
    Hearing Li Yi's cold and heartless voice, Phoenix quickly waved his hand and said, “as long as you don't kill me, I'll give you whatever you want…”
    Shua
    The Blazing Sword air bloomed in the air. Before he finished his words, phoenix only felt a cold breath surging. The next moment, his head would fly high and hit the ground heavily after throwing a half moon arc in the mid air, splashing with blood mist.
    After killing Phoenix with one sword, Li Yi threw the long sword aside and said softly, “what I want, you can't afford it!But for the sake of what you're willing to give me, I'll let Adrian come down with you as soon as possible. ”
    ……*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 16 the only dependence
     
    As soon as Li Yi killed Phoenix, Adrian came out from the other corner with several bodyguards. Seeing that Li Yi's sword was thrown aside, he quickly came over and said with a smile: “tough enough, I like it, ha ha ha…”
    Li Yi did not speak and looked at him in silence.
    Knowing Li Yi's temperament, he didn't care. Instead, he waved to the bodyguard beside him and said, “what are you doing? Hurry to carry this guy away. Don't let anyone else find out.”
    The bodyguards rushed forward, then took out a bag to load Phoenix, then carried it and disappeared at the end of the tunnel.
    After watching the guards leave, Adrian immediately smiles and looks at Li Yi.Li Yi quietly put on the Jazz cap again, and then said faintly, “is there anything else?”
    “No, No.”
    Adrian laughed, then turned around and said, “let's go!”As his voice dropped, he turned and went out.
    Li Yi, who followed him, looked around and saw that there was no one in the four places.
    However, the thought that Adrian could not be so careless, alone with himself, he immediately put up with it.
    The more Adrian is like this, the less he dares to act rashly.
    Adrian is not the kind of person who easily believes in others, especially the 'inferior human' guy. If he is so confident that he is not afraid to kill him here, he must have his own arrangement.
    Thinking of this, Li Yi relaxed and walked out of the alley behind Adrian in silence.
    The pedestrians on the street outside the alley were not affected by the chaos of the slave market at all. There was still a lot of noise and excitement.
    Adrian was very happy because Phoenix was killed. After taking Li Yi back to the hall of the mansion, he went to his seat and sat down. Then he looked up at Li Yi who was standing in the middle of the hall. “Do you know what I want to kill him?”
    Li Yi shook his head and said, “I don't know, I don't want to know.”
    “Ha ha, he was in a bad mood because he lost half of his fortune in a bet with me, so he talked to me at the party like I killed his lover.”
    Li Yi is slightly stunned. It seems that Adrian is cruel not only to slaves, but also to Tianlong people.When someone loses his property, he must be in a bad mood, and because of this, he will kill people?
    Li Yian trembled at the bottom of his heart. If in the future, he would not like to see anyone in the mansion, would he let him die in the dark?
    He can't control the life and death of others, but what about the three sisters?
    “I mean what I say,” said Adrian, standing up in front of Li Yi and smiling. “You are allowed to leave the residence once a month.But the premise is that if you go out of the mansion, you have to report to me first. ”
    “By the way,” Adrian said suddenly, “there will be a competition the day after tomorrow. I'll name you.You must win. I've made a big bet on you. ”
    ……
    After leaving the hall, Li Yi went back to his independent hut. In the distance, he saw the three sisters standing in front of the door.At the same time, the three sisters also saw him and saw that he came back intact. They were all secretly relieved and then laughed away.
    Looking at the three sisters in front of his door, the warm current of Li Yi's heart flows silently. Then, he strides over and asks with a smile, “why, are you worried that I won't come back?”
    Under Li Yi's direct vision, hancook quickly looked away, and then said shyly, “there's no such thing.”
    “Ha ha.”
    Looking at Hankook's shy appearance, Li Yi forgot the tension of going to the arena again. Then he laughed twice and said to Hankook, “Hankook, I'm hungry.”
    “Ah,” did not expect Li Yi suddenly such a sentence of Han cook big eyes a stare, then said with a smile: “yes, have been prepared for you.”
    Smell speech, Li Yi big hand a wave, way: “all come up.”
    “Good,” Hankook said repeatedly, then trotted into the room with his two sisters and brought out all the food he had prepared.
    Looking at the food, Li Yi sat down on the spot, then grabbed two hams and wolfed them down.
    Seeing Li Yi's exaggeration, the three sisters looked at each other and then looked at each other with a smile.
    Seeing that the three sisters put down their food and looked at themselves, Li Yi said while swallowing it: “you eat too. If it's not enough, let Adrian send it.”
    “We have.”Hankook changed his posture and looked at Li Yi, who was exaggerating. With a trace of curiosity, he asked softly, “Li Yi, what did Adrian tell you to do? How can I always feel that he is very kind to you?”
    “Well?”
    Smell speech, Li Yi stops abruptly, look at Han cook without blinking immediately.Seeing Hankook looking at himself curiously, he put down the ham in silence and whispered, “Hankook, you are still young now. When you grow up and know these worldly things, you won't think Adrian is good to me.”
    “Oh.”Hankook blinked. Obviously, she didn't understand what Li Yi was saying.
    Seeing Hankook's curiosity and doubts, Li Yi suddenly smiles and says, “I'll tell you a story.Once upon a time, there was a general who was very kind to his soldiers.In a battle, a soldier was injured and his thigh was infected. In order to prevent the thigh infection from spreading, the general sucked out all the pus blood from his wound with his mouth.After this, the soldier's neighbors envied his relatives very much. Some people even said to the soldier's mother that the general treated your son like this. Your son is really lucky.But the mother cried when she heard about it.The neighbor didn't understand, so he asked, why do you cry when the general is so kind to your son?My mother said that the more kind the general was to my son, the more desperate he would be once he went to war.Of course, Adrian is not the general, the general is really good to the soldier, and Adrian is not really good to me.But the truth is the same, their good, may let that soldier and I die on the battlefield!However, I am different from that soldier, who is willing to die for the general, but I can't help myself
    Seeing that Hankook was staring at himself without blinking and didn't fully understand what he said, Li Yi shook his head and laughed, “Hankook, you just need to know that Adrian is not really good to me, and I won't be easily killed by him. I will take you three sisters away from this ghost place.”
    Smell speech, Han cook body slightly trembles, immediately, her big eyes a trace of fog, and then hard nod!
    She knew that since Li Yi had told her, he would do it.
    As for why she believed Li Yi so much, she didn't know.
    What she knows is that in this big holy land, Mary chiaya, Li Yi is the only one she and her two sisters depend on!
    ……*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 17 re visit the arena
     
    Arena, the place Li Yi is afraid of and looking forward to!
    The first time he appeared, he almost died in the arena. Although he survived in the end, this place left an indelible shadow in his heart.
    And the expectation is that his divinity system will give him the reward of survival. With the reward, he can exchange survival skills.With survival skills, he can live longer in this pirate world.
    But it doesn't matter whether he's afraid or expecting.
    He has the final say in the arena, because he has no freedom.
    For Li Yi, who once lived in a completely free country, the word “freedom” is a dispensable word.But in this world of pirates, it is the dream of countless people, and it is this dream that makes many people rush to the sea without hesitation, and then sail freely!
    Li Yi, who is still sitting in the separate lounge, looks at the fighting in the arena through the iron bars, and his eyes are gradually blurred.
    He is eager for freedom now!
    Because of Li Yi's perfect performance before, Adrian did not let him enter the arena early, but let him play as the last person.That is to say, among the 24 people tonight, he only needs to kill the winner who finally stands on the stage.
    Of course, there is also a possibility that he will be killed to make others brilliant!
    Around the arena, Li Yi's familiar and disgusted cheers are still the same. In the arena, two gladiators are desperate to survive!
    The first few gladiators appeared on the stage with mediocre strength. Although they were desperate to fight, they still caused dissatisfaction from the audience. No matter who stood at the end of the stage, they would be scolded by the audience all around, and even yelled to let the arena organizers send powerful gladiators to the stage.
    Finally, in their shouting, a middle-aged man with double knives walked out of a separate lounge next to Li Yi.With the appearance of the middle-aged man, the audience immediately burst out with a roar like hair / emotion.
    “Oh, my God, the one who came on the stage…”
    I don't know who roared excitedly in the audience. As his roar fell, many people began to cry out, “sak, sak,…”
    Listening to the continuous shouting, Li Yi can't help but look more at Sark. Sark's height is almost the same as that of him. Barebacked, he is full of explosive power, especially the tiger eyes, which are supposed to be head up, but bring invisible pressure, which makes people dare not look directly at him!
    “This guy is strong.”
    Li Yi secretly tightened the long sword on the tight side, and then looked at Sark intently.
    Sark stepped on the arena in silence. After looking around, he looked at a big man standing opposite!
    Under the gaze of his eyes, the man quickly looked away.
    “One move!”
    Sark made a sudden noise and raised a finger.
    When he raised his finger, the audience around him was boiling again, and the cry of “saksak” came out constantly, resounding over the arena.
    Hearing the shouts all around, Sark suddenly grinned bloodthirsty and then bowed down.
    As he bowed down, the man standing opposite him was on guard!
    “Roar!”
    With a roar, the lightning burst out.
    At the same time, the big man jumped up, and then raised his huge hammer to smash it down.
    “Hey
    Looking at the huge hammer struck by lightning, some disdain flashed in Sark's eyes, and then, with constant speed, he split his right hand knife against the huge hammer.
    Bang
    With an extremely shocking explosion, the huge hammer smashed by lightning was split by a knife.After splitting the hammer, Sark suddenly turned over two 360 degrees and cut out his left hand knife.
    The speed makes Li Yi's eyes tight, who has been watching the battle in the arena.
    As soon as his pupils were tight, there was a slight piercing sound in the arena, followed by the picture of the man's head flying high!
    Not waiting for the audience around to respond, Sark turned 360 degrees, and his right hand knife flashed out again.
    Poof
    The extremely piercing sound sounded again, and the knife gas flashed from the big man's waist.
    The spirit of the sword disappeared. The man's head was cut off, and his body was also cut off. Then he fell down on both sides. In the blood fog, Sark had stopped his sword and stood up!
    In the rest room, Li Yizhi stood up and looked at the sack who killed the man cleanly. His face was full of shock
    Li Yi came back to his senses only after a long time.
    At the same time, the whole arena boiling to the point where it is hard to add, the cry of saksak resounds through the night sky again and spreads all over the holy land of marjoria.
    In the audience's shouts, Sark suddenly turned to look at the referee's bench, grinning bloodthirsty and said: “put the rest of the team on the court!”
    Hearing Sark's words, the referee was in a quandary. It was a one-on-one fight. Everyone was allowed to play. This arena has never appeared before.
    Without waiting for the referee to speak, the audience, after hearing Sark's words, cried out one after another: “all players, all players…”
    In the shouting of the audience, the referee still did not dare to make a decision, but picked up the phone and dialed out.
    After the phone was connected, the referee told us all about it.
    Soon, he put down the phone bug and called out to the guards in front of the main lounges: “open the door and let them all play!”
    Bang
    The iron door opened, and the remaining ten gladiators walked out one after another, and then stood opposite Sark in the hysterical shouts of the audience.
    Li Yi didn't walk out of the rest room immediately, but after the iron door was opened, he tightened his sword and raised his head slowly.
    “One more!”
    At this moment, sak, standing in the arena, suddenly roared. With his roar falling, all the gladiators looked at Li Yi standing in the lounge.
    “This man is…”
    “Li Yi, it's actually Li Yi, ha ha ha ha…”
    “Isn't this the boy who killed five companies? I'll see.”
    “Li Yi, what are you still staring at? Hurry up and give us a performance…”
    In the shouting of these people, Li Yi took a deep breath, then walked out of the lounge and stepped onto the arena step by step!
    Thank you, brothers and sisters, thank you*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 18 the law of the jungle
     
    Li Yi's appearance once again pushed the atmosphere of the arena to the top.Many people hope to see Li Yi bring a miracle in this arena. For them, Li Yi's appearance is like a fresh food, which can bring them a moment of excitement and fun.This is like a superior human or world aristocrat who accidentally finds a treasure he has never seen in the street. Naturally, he will feel fresh for a period of time.
    In the shouting around the auditorium, Li Yi didn't get carried away. Instead, he came to the edge and stopped in silence.
    “You all listen to me.”
    As soon as Li Yi stopped, Sark said coldly, “I'm the only enemy you have today, so use all your strength, or you'll be the first to die.”
    As soon as the voice fell, Sark stepped back abruptly. Then, his body bowed slightly, and his majestic power was powerful!
    Feeling the pressure of Sark, several gladiators standing in the front looked at each other. Then, they suddenly gave a tacit roar and rushed to Sark.
    Looking at the several gladiators who rushed towards him, Sark's eyes were tight, and then his double swords came out.
    Shua Shua
    Turning his body quickly, the double swords shake up the sharp air of the swords, like a whirlpool, with him as the center, surging out, and then, his whole fast as lightning ejection, and in an instant, he passed by two gladiators
    After passing by the two gladiators, Sark kept his pace and rushed to the gladiator who had not yet had time to kill him with sharp whirlpool knife.
    Standing on the edge, Li Yi didn't move. Instead, he pressed the handle of the sword with one hand and held it tightly with the other hand. His eyes were watching sak like a wolf into a sheep without blinking.
    Sark is very strong and very fast.The two gladiators who passed him didn't know what was going on. After Sark flashed between them, they suddenly stopped and then slowly dropped their hands.
    With their hands down, two blood mist immediately floated from them.
    At the same time, Sark, who rushed to the crowd, rolled up the sharp whirlpool and rushed forward. Every time he was struck by lightning, he swept like a hurricane, and then the figure of the gladiator who passed him fell down.
    In less than a minute, Li Yi and the other two gladiators stood alone.
    And Sark stood on the bodies of two gladiators who fell at his feet. His eyes were red, and he looked at Li Yi and the other two gladiators like a cheetah.
    In one minute, ten gladiators fell down. From beginning to end, these fallen gladiators didn't even have the chance to scream, so they went to hell. The amazing speed and clean second kill made Li Yi's hair stand on end.
    All around the audience completely crazy, a wave over a wave of shouts resounded through the arena, spread all over the holy land of marjoria!
    Under Sark's cold eyes, the two gladiators standing with Li Yi were shivering with fear in their eyes.
    Obviously, the strength of Sark made them submit directly.
    All of a sudden, the two shivering people cried out in order, then turned around and ran.
    “Hey…”
    Looking at the two people who turned around and ran, Sark grinned bloodthirsty, then bowed down, and the majestic prestige spread again.
    Whoosh
    A sound of breaking through the air came out quietly, followed by the Sark who ran out like a rabbit.In an instant, he jumped into the air behind the two gladiators, and then he turned 360 degrees. His double knives rolled up a whirlpool again, and the air of the knives shrouded the two gladiators.
    Seeing that the two gladiators were about to die in his fierce whirlpool knife, Li Yi, who had been standing by to watch the battle, moved.When the whirlpool knife gas flashed in the air and enveloped the two gladiators, he took a step forward and pressed the big hand of the hilt tightly at the same time.
    Shua
    The long sword came out of its sheath and stirred up a touch of strange sword Qi.
    Then, Li Yi's body is like a ghost
    “When…”
    The clear sound of collision suddenly came out, followed by the whole backward out of the Sark, his right hand knife is almost out of the hand.After more than ten steps in a row, Sark stops at the edge of the arena and looks surprised at Li Yi who has saved the two gladiators.
    Li Yi also stepped back a few steps, if not for the two gladiators behind him, he would be absolutely shocked by the whirlpool knife!
    Although he didn't fall into the arena, the Gladiator fell into the arena in the impact of his retreat.
    At the same time, Li Yi, who also retreated to the edge of the arena, slowly returned to the sword and put it into the scabbard, then bowed down to press the handle of the sword, and looked at the sack on the edge of the arena in front of him without blinking.
    Sak didn't expect that Li Yi could block his double swords. Seeing Li Yi's sword back into the sheath, he put away his previous arrogance, grasped the double swords and looked at Li Yi without blinking.
    The two kept absolute silence and looked at each other. The audience in the audience all around were surprisingly quiet when they saw the two people facing each other. One by one, their necks were so long that they looked at each other like the good students who listened carefully in class!
    “Save him now, and they will die later!”
    At this moment, Sark broke the silence and then said coldly, “no matter you live or I live, they can't leave the arena alive.Because they are the weak, the weak are not allowed to live in this arena
    “Of course.”
    After a slight pause, the corner of Sark's mouth began to bend and he was bloodthirsty
    As the word “I” fell, Sark leaped up abruptly, his double knives rolled up at the same time, and the sharp whirlpool was swept away towards Li Yi with astonishing speed.
    Almost at the same time, Li Yi also jumped into the sky.
    “Cut · moon dance!”
    At the same time, Li Yi pulls out his sword in a loud shout
    The bright sword Qi blooms again, and then collides with the sharp whirlpool sword Qi.
    There was a loud bang, and the Qi of the sword was suppressed by the Qi of the sword.
    At the same time, Li Yi's body is like a ghost. In a flash, he passes by Sark!
    There was no imagined blood flying, and there was no Sark's shrill scream.Yes, it's just the remnant of Sark who drifted away with the wind after Li Yilue
    “Shadow…”
    Looking at the shadow of the wind, Li Yi's pupil is tight.
    Without waiting for him to recover, Sark Hengkong, who dodged Li Yi's fatal blow, appeared on Li Yi's head, then quickly turned down and swept Li Yi with two whirlpools of knife air.
    ……
    This chapter is for tonight, and three chapters will be updated every day from tomorrow. If it's not finished, brothers and sisters, come into the group to supervise the madman.In addition, don't worry that this book will be published by eunuchs. Madman is a professional writer. No matter what the score is, the strongest pirate king will finish the book smoothly*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 19 ghost dance (first watch)
     
    In this critical moment, Li Yi with the same amazing speed to one side.
    But he still took a slow step, and the whirlpool knife gas from the lightning flashed in front of him, with a blood mist floating in the air.
    Without waiting for Li Yi to come back to his senses, the successful Sark moves up close to Li Yi's chest like a shadow!
    “What a speed
    Looking at sak, Li Yi's pupils contracted again, and then he fell backward.
    Just as he leaned back and fell down, the double knives from the lightning struck his face and swept the door.Seeing that Li Yi was able to avoid double swords in such a situation, Sark suddenly roared and then pressed down his hands.
    Bang
    With a dull sound, Li Yi was shocked to the ground heavily by sak's hands. The strong impact force and rebound force made his blood gush out.But the situation could not tolerate his hesitation. After a mouthful of blood, he rolled to one side and dodged the attack that Sark followed.
    After avoiding the two terrorist attacks of Sark, Li Yi, who was so frightened that he was in a cold sweat, had no time to pay attention to his injury. After quickly turning over and standing up, he stepped back two steps to keep a certain distance from Sark.
    After failing to take down Li Yi's head in three consecutive moves, Sark stopped the stormy attack and looked at Li Yi, who turned over and stood up and stepped back two steps, with two knives in his hand.
    “Sark, kill him!”
    “Li Yi, continue to create your miracle!”
    “…”
    Because of the thrilling battle scene, the nervous audience also breathed out one after another after they retreated and stopped.After a sigh of relief, they cheered for their respective supporters. Of course, they didn't really cheer for Li Yi and Sark, but for their bet.
    At the VIP table, Adrian calmly looked at Li Yi, who was slightly embarrassed. He looked at the two wounds on Li Yi's chest, and he grinned deeply.
    With his understanding of Li Yi, the more Li Yi goes to a desperate situation, the more terrifying his power will be!
    Sure enough, Li Yi's face kept unchanged, as if the scar was not on him. His tiger eyes were shining, and he didn't cover up the winning Yuwang.
    This is still the familiar look in Adrian's eyes, and it's the same look that makes him pay more attention to Li Yi without any worry.Although the change of rules in the arena made him a little uncomfortable, as long as Li Yi stood at the end, he was the biggest winner!
    Li Yi pressed the handle of the sword motionless, his eyes focused, and let the blood in front of him flow out slowly, dyeing his clothes red!
    He is not afraid of the pain from the wound to his whole body. On the contrary, it makes him more eager to win and live.The power of the elephant flowed in the dark, and then poured into his right hand holding the hilt. As the power of the elephant poured into his right hand, the sword body in the scabbard began to vibrate slightly, and then a slight sword chant came out.
    Feeling that Li Yi's momentum is changing quietly, Sark knows that he can't stand still any longer. Although it's the first time to see Li Yi, he has heard about Li Yi's deeds in the arena before.
    This is a terrible guy who can work miracles without losing his breath. For such a guy, his only way to win is to completely wipe him out with a stormy attack!
    Thinking of this, Sark bent down and flashed out.
    The sharp whirlpool sword air reappeared, and swept in front of Li Yi after making a piercing sound in mid air.
    Li Yi didn't move. The big hand holding the hilt of the sword was frantically exerting its power. With the great power of the elephant pouring into the sword, the sword body trembled more and more fiercely, and the pleasant sword chanted to the scabbard and resounded over the arena.
    Poof
    At the same time, Sark, the lightning bolt, has jumped to the sky above Li Yi's head.
    “Go to hell!”
    In the roar, Sark quickly turned over and fell down vertically. His hands and knives were shining with a chilling light, like a meat grinder.
    Finally, Li Yi, who was angry with the sabre, moved his head when Sark fell vertically. He took a step back, then quickly moved forward, and at the same time quickly pulled out his sword.
    “Chop, ghost dance!”
    Li Yi moves forward two feet in an instant. Behind him, three shadows connect with him to form a Z word, and then the sword shadow blooms all over the sky, and the sword spirit like a raging wave covers Sark
    In the fierce wind of the sword, Sark only felt the impact of the boundless sword wave, which was as vast as the sea, and then the blood mist came out of him.
    Chop, ghost dance
    The second move of breaking the sky and pulling the sword!
    “Ah…”
    In the rising blood fog, Sark suddenly screamed, and then the whole person fell vertically, heavily touching the ground.
    At the same time, Li Yi puts his sword into the scabbard, then turns around and looks at the sack without expression.
    Seeing that Sarian spat out a few mouthfuls of blood and his double knives were scattered to one side, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked to the audience.
    After Li Yi looked at the audience, the silent audience jumped up one after another, and one by one cried out: “Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi…”
    Similarly, Adrian stands up with a smile and looks at Li Yi for a moment. Then he turns and leaves the VIP table.
    Li Yi killed Sark. Today's victory has been decided. What he has to do now is to exchange his rich gambling money.
    Just as he turned around, the two gladiators who had been saved by Li Yi came back to the arena.This is the rule of the arena. Once you enter the arena, you have to fight to the last person. If you want to leave, you have to kill all the living people!
    Li Yi did not notice the arrival of the two, but secretly used healing to treat his injuries, while waiting for the system to prompt him to kill the enemy to get a reward.
    However, the system seems to be paralyzed in general, there is no response at all!
    “What's the matter?”
    See the voice of the system does not ring, Li Yi Leng Leng Leng, then open the exchange box in the sea.
    Survival is still zero
    “I'll go, the system won't be really paralyzed!”Li Yi is secretly worried. If the system doesn't come out, won't his idea of getting more rewards come to nothing?
    ……*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 20 bring your dignity (second watch)
     
    Just as Li Yi was annoyed by the system's silence, there was a riot in the audience around him. Seeing this, Li Yi quickly recovered his mind.
    At the same time, the two gladiators who came back to the arena tremblingly also stood opposite him!
    “Well?”
    See two gladiators came to the arena again, Li Yi slightly a Leng, and then looked to the referee on the bench.As if the referee knew what Li Yi wanted to ask, he said faintly: “in this arena, only one person can leave alive.You've saved them before, but they're just stepping down.Now there are only three of you alive in the arena. You choose to kill each other or you choose the two of them! ”
    “Of course, it's a choice.”
    As soon as the referee's voice fell, those supporters of Li Yi in the audience immediately yelled: “those two less than five dregs Li Yi killed with one sword.”
    “Yes, Li Yi quickly killed them and finished today's performance.”
    “Kill them…”
    “Kill them…”
    Listening to the shouts in the audience, Li Yi didn't do anything, but slowly turned to look at the two gladiators.
    This scene has never been similar.
    Looking at the two wary gladiators, a trace of intolerance flashed in Li Yi's eyes.
    When he first stepped on the arena, he was yelled to be killed by the so-called superior human beings and world nobles in the audience.
    Only different time, at that time no one sympathized with him!
    “We have no choice!”
    After watching the two wary gladiators for a moment, Li Yi suddenly took a deep breath, kicked the two long swords at his feet, and then said faintly, “I have the same experience as you. At that time, all of them asked my opponents to kill me.At that time, I was very afraid, but it was useless to be afraid, because no one would sympathize with you, and your opponent would not let you go.Therefore, I have to overcome the fear in my heart, such as a lone wolf, even if it is black and blue, I have to bite my teeth to fight.Finally, I stood on the stage, alone!Now, they start to shout my name, but I don't feel proud of it, because even if I kill all the opponents standing opposite me, it's just a tool for them to have fun.Now the only thing I can do is to put dignity in my heart, and then be humble and live longer. ”
    “And if I want to live longer, I can't let you live.But I promise you to die with dignity
    After a slight pause, Li Yi suddenly raised his voice and yelled: “take up the sword under your feet, take your dignity and fight with me!”
    In Li Yi's impassioned cry, the two gladiators, who were already trembling, put down their fear, and then bent down to pick up the sword that Li Yi kicked them.
    “Kill
    Two gladiators hold the sword and stand up straight. Then they roar and kill Li Yi.
    “I'm sorry!”
    Looking at the two gladiators who rushed to him, Li Yian said these three words freely in his heart, followed by the first move of the human level sword breaking.
    The result is self-evident. The two gladiators are weaker than he was when he first appeared on the stage. In the demonic sword sweeping, they keep a forward posture and brush past Li Yi. Then two blood mists come out of their throat
    After passing the two men, Li Yi directly put his sword into the scabbard, and then walked toward the slowly opened arena door without looking back.
    Behind them, they couldn't kneel down and then slammed to the ground.
    Li Yi didn't look back, not because he didn't respect them, but because he couldn't bear to see them fall!
    Because, in these two people's body, he saw his first time on the arena shadow.
    I can't bear to kill, but I have to.
    Without looking back, Li Yi left the arena and walked into his lounge. After closing the door heavily, he breathed a long breath, and then sat down powerlessly.
    I'm alive again!
    ……
    In front of the hut of Adrian's mansion, which belongs to his three sisters and Hankook, Hankook squats on the threshold alone after his two sisters have gone to sleep, and looks up at the path in front of him.
    That's the only way for Li Yi to leave and come back every day. When she learned that Li Yi had gone to the arena again, her heart was tense again, because she didn't dare to tell her two sisters that she had to watch alone in front of the door after they fell asleep.
    As time went by, it was completely dark.
    Hankook, who had been watching for two hours, finally ran towards the gate at the risk of being beaten by the housekeeper.
    Just after she ran more than ten steps, a figure suddenly jumped into her eyes.
    Seeing the figure suddenly appearing at the corner, hancook's body trembled slightly, and then looked up at the figure without blinking.
    After confirming that the figure was Li Yi, she couldn't help but rush to Li Yi.
    Smelling the pungent smell of blood on Li Yi's body, and looking at the three exaggerated wounds on his chest / front, hancook blurs his eyes instantly.
    “Hankook, you're still up.”
    Seeing that Hankook ran to the front of him, Li Yiqiang held back the stabbing pain in front of his chest and bent down. He even squeezed out an ugly smile and asked, “why, have you been bullied?”
    Hancook shook his head hard. In his blurred eyes, two lines of tears fell quietly.
    Seeing this, Li Yi's inexplicable stabbing pain reappeared. Then, he patted Hankook's head and said in a low voice: “so, he must have been bullied!Tell Li Yi who bullied Hankook. ”
    Just as Li Yi's voice fell, hancook suddenly jumped into Li Yi's arms and began to cry.
    Hancook was not bullied. She cried with joy when she saw Li Yi come back alive!
    No matter in which world, there is a kind of happiness called lost and recovered, and tears of joy.
    ……
    For collection, flowers*
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 21 spiritual sustenance (third watch)
     
    Time flies. In the blink of an eye, three years flash by.In the past three years, Li Yi, apart from practicing human level sword breaking in the backyard of Adrian's mansion, was brought to the major arenas by Adrian to earn hundreds of millions for him.
    In the past three years, Li Yi gained the trust of Adrian and was able to enter the residence freely.Of course, Adrian didn't trust Li Yi completely. Behind his back, he was more strict with the three sisters than before.Adrian knows that as long as the three sisters of Hankook are controlled by him, Li Yi can't escape from him!
    These Li Yi do not take heart, let him hard to accept, is the disappearance of the system.Without the system, he would not be able to cultivate more advanced skills. Without the advanced skills, he would not be able to escape from the residence of Adrian and the holy land of marjoria.
    In three and a half years, he won 98 games in a row in each major arena. In the 98 games of life and death, he killed more than 300 people. As more and more people died under his sword, he was indifferent to death. Gradually, he was no longer afraid, no longer afraid, no longer worried that he would die in the arena.
    With the passage of time, the name of Li Yi gradually resounded through the major arenas, and it is also the holy land of fame.No matter which arena Li Yi goes to, there will be thunderous applause and the heartless cry of many superior human beings and world nobles.There were many aristocrats who came to Adrian and wanted to sell li Yi from him at a high price, but every time Li Yi didn't wait for Adrian's consent, Li Yi went straight away.
    Adrian naturally will not sell. For him, Li Yi is a golden mountain. As long as Li Yi does not fall in the arena for a day, he can build a huge empire of money.
    The reason for Li Yi's distance is very simple. If he left Adrian's residence, God knows what the three sisters will suffer.
    In the past three years, every time Li Yi came back from a serious injury, hancook would take care of him until he was fully recovered. Although there was a cure, it was better to take care of him than to sit in the corner.
    Over time, he relied on this feeling of being taken care of, but also inseparable from more and more beautiful Hankook, and her two sisters.Although he was also the only support of the three sisters, in this strange world of pirates, how could the three sisters not be the sustenance of his soul?
    ……
    When a new day comes, Li Yi squats in front of the door and does not move.Hankook, who came out of the room, saw this, walked slowly to him, and asked with a smile, “Li Yi, what are you thinking?”
    “I'm counting the time.”Li Yi took back his sight, then pointed to the gap around him. Han cook motioned to sit down, blinked his big eyes full of aura and asked, “what time?”
    “It's been three years and six months since we came to this mansion, and it's a little closer to four years.”
    “Four years, what four years?”
    “Keep secret,” Li Yi smiles mysteriously, then stands up and asks Hankook, “Hankook, do you want to go out with me?”
    Hankook stood up and said excitedly, “is that ok?”
    Hearing the speech, Li Yi suddenly wakes up and sighs at the bottom of his heart.
    At that moment, he forgot that they were in Adrian's house.Now when he heard what Hankook said, he realized that he had a certain degree of freedom, but the three sisters did not!
    “Nothing.”As if he knew what Li Yi was thinking, Han Kuk said with a smile, “go ahead and bring us some gifts.”Then she walked slowly to their cottage.
    Looking at Hankook who went out, Li Yi breathed a long breath. How could he walk so slowly in this damned time!
    After a moment's silence, Li Yi didn't go out. Instead, he turned and walked into his room. Looking at the sword hanging on the wall, he clenched his fists slowly, and his eyes were blazing
    Just then, a servant of Adrian's mansion rushed over and called to Li Yi, who was standing in the room: “Li Yi, Mr. Adrian asked you to come over.”
    Hearing the words, Li Yi's eyes flashed. Then he quickly walked to the wall to take off the sword. After a little hesitation, he turned around with the sword and stepped out of the room!
    Following the servant to the hall, the red faced Adrian immediately pointed to the chair on the right side of the hall with a smile and said to Li Yi, “sit down.”
    Li Yi didn't sit down and looked at Adrian in silence.
    “Well,” said Adrian, who was used to Li Yi's stubborn temper when he saw that Li Yi didn't sit down. “I asked you to help me teach someone a lesson.”
    “Who?”
    “The owner of a bar on East Street dares to stare at me. I'm tired of living.”
    As soon as Adrian's voice fell, Li Yi turned and walked out of the hall.
    Seeing that Li Yi simply turned around and went out, Adrian nodded with satisfaction, and then yelled to Li Yi, “I'm waiting for good news. If you kill him, you'll be rewarded heavily.”
    Without waiting for his words to finish, Li Yi has disappeared.
    After Li Yi left, Adrian suddenly gave a deep smile, and then looked to the inner door on the left side of the hall, “come out.”
    As his voice fell, a group of three fat middle-aged men went out.
    Three people came to the hall to sit down, have turned up Adrian.
    “As you wish, Li Yi was sent away by me.”Looking at the three, Adrian stood up and went to the middle of the hall, with a gloomy face, and said, “but I have to give you a little warning. The reason why Li Yi has been loyal to me is not because he is afraid of him, on the contrary, he is not afraid of me at all.It's all because of the three sisters.Although you have given me irresistible terms to exchange the three sisters, I'd like to remind you, so as not to blame me for Li Yi's killing you in a rage. ”
    “Ha ha, just a inferior human, dare to kill Tianlong people?”
    “Yes, no matter how powerful Li Yi is, he doesn't dare to kill Tianlong people.You know, this is the holy land, marjoria. ”
    “Lord Adrian, please call the three sisters of Hankook.”
    Hearing the three people's words, Adrian frowned and said, “I don't know what noble people think. They are looking down on inferior human beings. You are belittling your noble status as a dragon!”
    “Oh, my lord Adrian, don't tell me. Anyway, I was poisoned by Hankook and couldn't sleep at night.If not, I would not have offered that price for her
    “Buy it?”
    Adrian's eyes were cold and he said in a deep voice, “I didn't say to sell. I just promised to let you play tonight.”
    “All right, just play.”
    Although Adrian is a little reluctant, he still can't resist the offer made by the three Tianlong people. Besides, just play once, Li Yi should not be furious!
    Thinking of this, he turned to a bodyguard standing beside him and said, “go and tell Li Yi, go to the arena directly after dealing with the boss of the bar!”
    “I understand.”
    The bodyguard bowed and walked out quickly.
    Seeing that Adrian delayed Li Yi's return for a long time, the three Tianlong people immediately put up their thumbs and said in unison, “it's still that Adrian is thoughtful!”
    ……
    That's all for today's update. Tomorrow will be exciting. After so long, Li Yi is about to rise.If you want to know what's going on, please see next time*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 22 are you tired?
     
    Li Yi came to the east street alone. After looking around, he saw that there was only one bar in the street. He tightened his sword and stepped towards the bar.
    The bar is surprisingly quiet, which makes Li Yi who just walked into the bar feel bad for a while.
    Especially the depressing atmosphere in the bar makes Li Yi, who has been competing in the arena for more than three years, feel a little difficult to breathe.This bar is absolutely not simple. If the owner of this bar dares to blow his nose and stare at him as Adrian said, his identity will be absolutely different.You know, no one dares to be so disrespectful to the Tianlong people in this holy land, Mary gioyari.
    Just when Li Yi was on guard, a figure appeared at the bar in front of him.
    Without waiting for Li Yi to react, the woman who appeared at the bar saw Li Yi standing in the door and didn't come in. She couldn't help but be stunned. Then she said, “alone?”
    “Well.”
    Li Yi nodded and looked at the woman.
    This look, his pupil immediately a tight!
    Short black hair, a cigarette in hand, wearing a spider pattern jacket!
    Isn't this aunt Xia Qi in the pirate king cartoon?
    Isn't she running a bar in shampooland? How can she be in the holy land of marjoria?
    Is this her bar branch?
    Thinking of this, Li Yi quietly went to a table and sat down, then said faintly: “whiskey.”
    Xia Qi did not speak, silent for Li Yi sent, in her turn, glanced at Li Yi on the side of the sword.After feeling the killing intention in the scabbard, she bent a deep smile at the corner of her mouth and left quietly.
    Although Li Yi is calm in appearance at the moment, his heart is full of waves.
    Aunt Xia, that's the woman who follows Leili. She not only has the ability to kill many powerful pirates, but also is an intelligence expert.
    However, aunt Xia's identity is extremely confidential. She knows how to advance and retreat gracefully. How can such a person blow his nose and stare at Adrian, who is a world aristocrat?
    With such questions, Li Yi took a sip of whisky.
    There must be something wrong with it!
    Li Yi is still silent, but his mind is spinning rapidly.
    Just then, the door of the bar was smashed open, and then two fat Tianlong people came in.Just back at the bar, Xia Qi looked back at the gate and saw that there were two Tianlong people coming in. After that, she frowned slightly. But just in a moment, she began to smile.
    “Madame, if you have any good wine, just give it to me.”
    Before Xiaqi came to them, one of the Tianlong people said in a gruff voice: “besides, we've packed this bar tonight. Let the boy go away!”
    Smell speech, Xia Qi eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, then side head look to Li Yi.
    Li Yi also looks at them at the moment. Seeing that Li Yi doesn't show an angry expression, Xia Qi breathes a sigh of relief and then comes to Li Yi slowly.Without waiting for Xia Qi to speak, Li Yi stands up in silence, grabs the long sword beside him, and then turns around and goes out.
    Seeing Li Yi leave by herself, Xia Qi doesn't have to say anything. After seeing Li Yi out of the bar, she immediately smiles and walks towards the two Tianlong people. Her humble attitude makes Li Yi who comes out of the bar mutter again in the bottom of her heart.
    As soon as Li Yi walked out of the bar, Adrian's bodyguard came over and saw Li Yi standing at the door of the bar. The bodyguard quickly moved forward and said in a hurry, “Li Yi, Adrian told you to go to the arena directly after you have settled the bar. You'll have one tonight!”
    “Well?”
    Li Yi frowned slightly. In his memory, there was no place for him tonight.Thinking of this, Li Yi is more confused.But he didn't show it on his face, just said faintly: “I know.”
    See Li Yi answer next, bodyguard exhibition Yan a smile, then the probe looked at the scene in the bar, carefully asked: “settled?”
    “Not yet!”
    Li Yi shook his head, said: “you go back, I will settle here directly to the arena.”
    The bodyguard didn't speak. He looked at Xiaqi in the bar again. He saw that Xiaqi was struggling between the two dragons. He laughed deeply and then turned away.
    Instead of walking, Li Yi leans against the wall on the right side of the bar gate, embracing a long sword and closing his eyes.
    With the passage of time, the sky gradually darkened, and finally completely shrouded by the night.
    The two Tianlong people were happy and didn't pay the bill. They got up and helped each other out of the bar!Xia Qi sent each other all the way, and her smile never disappeared. Even if the two Tianlong people were very impolite to her, her smile was always the same.
    After seeing off the two Tianlong people, Xia Qi takes a long breath and turns to walk into the bar.
    Xia Qi just turned around, Li Yi fiercely opened his eyes and cried in a deep voice: “Madame.”
    Hearing this, Xia Qi looks at Li Yi.
    “You haven't left yet?”Xia Qi was stunned.
    Li Yi moved forward and took two steps. Then he turned around and looked at Xiaqi. He said without expression: “I'm ordered by Adrian to kill you.”
    “Oh?”
    Xia Qi was stunned again. Then, instead of being afraid, she said with a smile, “I know you, the inferior human in Adrian's mansion, the celebrity in the arena, Li Yi!”
    “It's really worthy of being an intelligence expert,” he recognized himself at the sight of Xia Qi. Li Yi put away his tense expression, “draw a sword, the task is in the body, you can only offend.”
    Shaqi didn't mean to do it, and his face was even more calm. “Can you tell me why Adrian wanted to kill me?”
    “Disrespectful to Adrian.”
    “Ha…” Shaqi laughed and shook his head. “Adrian and I have never been in my bar. When did I disrespect him.Besides, Adrian's going to kill me. I need you to come? ”
    “I know!”
    Li Yi's face remained unchanged, but his eyes were slightly dim: “but, I have no choice…”
    Li Yi's eyes will be a touch of imperceptible in the eyes, Xia Qi secretly sighed in the bottom of his heart, and then quietly turned into the bar.
    Seeing this, Li Yi's eyes tightened slightly, and then he stretched out his hand to hold the hilt.
    Without waiting for his sword to come out of its sheath, Xia Qi suddenly turned around and said softly, “are you tired, Li Yi?”
    ……
    Today's first more*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 23 follow me, glory to you!
     
    Li Yi, who was preparing to draw the sword, was shocked. The big hand holding the handle of the sword trembled slightly!
    After gazing at Shaqi for a moment, he slowly released his big hand holding the hilt. After gazing at Shaqi for a moment, he turned and went out.
    Xia Qi didn't stop her. Instead, she looked at Li Yi's back gently. Until Li Yi disappeared in her sight, she took back her sight and murmured softly, “Li Yi, Li Yi, why is your past a blank?What do you live for when you have Yuwang
    Just then, an old man over 50 years old came out of the room. He saw Xiaqi standing there muttering to himself. He shook his head and laughed. Then he walked slowly to his side and said in a soft voice, “are you interested in him?”
    Hearing this, Xia Qi turned his head and looked at the half hundred old people standing beside him. Then he laughed and said, “Raleigh, how about doing me a favor?”
    This half hundred old man is no one else. It's Raleigh, the former vice captain of Roger's pirate regiment and the “right hand of the pirate king”!
    Raleigh didn't answer Shaqi immediately, but looked at Shaqi without blinking.
    After half a sound, he took a long breath and said, “I see.”
    With that, he stepped out of the bar.
    Outside the bar, Li Yi has disappeared.Li Yi, who has not finished the task of the bar, walks towards the arena with a complicated mood. Because he has something on his mind, he is not in a hurry.
    From Shaqi's words, he can easily see that this is Adrian's intentional arrangement.
    However, Shaqi and Adrian did not have a holiday. Why did Adrian send him here?
    Is it just his bad taste?
    The most important thing is that there is no name in the list of players in the arena tonight. Why did Adrian ask himself to go to the arena on the way?You know, in every competition in the past, Adrian will personally take him into the arena.
    But Adrian is so abnormal this time, there must be something strange!
    Turning quickly in his mind, unconsciously, Li Yi came to the entrance of the arena.
    Looking at the familiar entrance of the arena in front of him, Li Yi secretly breathed a breath, put aside the thoughts in his mind, and then walked towards the entrance with his head high.
    Just walked out two steps, Li Yi suddenly stopped, then quickly looked to the right of the arena entrance!
    Next to the door on the right side of the entrance, Raleigh was wearing a white robe, leaning against the cold wall, holding a cigarette in his mouth and looking at Li Yi without blinking.
    He has long curly hair, a beard on his chin and silver hair.
    Wearing glasses, right eye has a straight scar
    Rayley the underworld!
    Li Yi's pupils are constricted. He didn't expect to meet the legendary big pirate here. Although Raley didn't say a word or do a deed, the great pressure on him made Li Yi feel cold to the bone.This kind of feeling is rare for Li Yi, who has been competing for life and death in the arena for more than three years.
    “I just went to check that you were not in the competition, but somehow your name was written and you were the first one to play.”
    Seeing that Li Yi was watching himself on guard, Raleigh suddenly got up and walked quickly to Li Yi. As he walked, he said faintly, “and Adrian is the only one who can change the rules of the arena!”
    At this point, Leili has stopped less than two meters in front of Li Yi. Without waiting for Li Yi to speak, he suddenly smiles: “can you tell me what's going on?”
    As his smile rose, the invisible pressure disappeared in an instant. He was so powerful that he seemed very amiable at this moment, like a neighbor.
    “I've seen your performance in the arena.”
    Seeing that Li Yi was still silent, Raleigh said, “your sword drawing skill is very strong. If you are allowed to wander on the sea, you will definitely be a great pirate. It's a pity that you are just a slave in Adrian's mansion.”
    Smell speech, Li Yi pupil a tight, big hand instinctively pressed sword handle.
    “Do you want to change this fate?”
    Looking at Li Yi's big hand on the hilt, a smile flashed across the corner of Leili's mouth. “If you want to change this fate, follow me, I'll give you glory!”
    After listening to Raleigh's words, Li Yi put away some of his last vigilance, then bowed slightly and said, “Li Yi has met the elder!”
    “Ha…”
    Seeing Li Yi bowing down, Leili gave a smile, then patted Li Yi on the shoulder and said, “it seems you know who I am.”
    Li Yi nodded and did not speak.
    “That's good.”Leili squinted at Li Yi and said, “I've seen your dozens of life and death contests. I found that you don't have the ability of devil fruit, and you don't know how to be domineering.Lack of these two kinds of you, although you have the domineering sword drawing skills to help you through these difficult years, but this is not all you survive.It's not hard to see that you have a strong mind and a terrible survival Yuwang, which is really a rare good seedling.Go ahead, survive from the arena tonight, come to the arena tomorrow, I will teach you how to be domineering
    “Don't wonder why I came to you suddenly and taught you to be domineering.I did it because I was entrusted. She is very interested in you… ”
    Domineering
    In front of Li Yi's eyes, this is what he always wanted to learn, far more than the devil's fruit.With the help of domineering spirit and the power of elephant, he can exert the most powerful power of breaking the sky and pulling the sword. Even if he can't be the enemy of Zhengfu in the world, he can also kill this holy land Mary chiaya and gallop freely on the sea with the three sisters of Hankook.
    I thought that the system God would list it for him to exchange for survival, but the system God seemed to be paralyzed and disappeared, so he could only put away this idea.
    But now, Raleigh not only takes the initiative to come to him, but also teaches him to be domineering.Are these good things arranged by the system God?
    See Li Yi silly stand, Leili mild smile, and then turned to go out.At the same time, Li Yi completely recovered. Seeing Leili leave, he quickly turned around, bowed deeply and said, “master, go slowly.”
    “You said two words altogether.”
    Leili looked back at Li Yi and said with a smile, “it's not your fault. I've been sticking to it for more than three years. If I were you, I would be silent and wary of everyone.”
    ……
    Today's second watch*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 24 the emergence of a strong enemy
     
    After Raleigh left, Li Yi put away the sudden joy in his heart, put Adrian's abnormal arrangement behind him, and walked into the arena quickly.
    In his memory, Luffy's domineering was taught by Raleigh. Now Raleigh wants to teach him domineering, how can he not be excited.
    As for why Raleigh came suddenly, he rarely thought about it.
    As Raleigh said, he will be the first Gladiator to appear in the arena tonight. With the thunderous cheers from the audience around him, he walked out of the lounge and then boarded the familiar arena
    meanwhile.
    In Adrian's house, hancook and her two sisters are called to the hall.Looking at hancook, who is more and more beautiful, a dragon man sitting on the right side of the hall has straight eyes.
    “Hankook, go to the bar for two adults!”
    As soon as the three sisters came into the hall, Adrian said coldly, “you have to take good care of these three adults tonight, otherwise Li Yi can't protect you.”
    Hancook didn't speak. After nodding in silence, he went to the servant standing in front of the door, took the wine tray in his hand, and went to the three Tianlong people.
    Looking at Hankook coming by without blinking, the Tianlong man with straight eyes immediately exclaimed excitedly, “serve wine, serve wine, don't get drunk.”
    Adrian frowned slightly at the Dragon man's virtue.
    In his eyes, no matter how beautiful Hankook was, he would not touch him.How could his noble Tianlong blood be attracted to these inferior human beings.It was also this psychology that made him despise the excited reaction of the Tianlong man after he saw hancook.If it wasn't for the benefits that the dragon people gave him on that day, he really wanted to slap him so that he didn't even know his ancestors
    Although the three Tianlong people coveted hancook for a long time, they did not dare to be too presumptuous.
    After taking the wine cup hancook brought them, one of the Tianlong people said to Adrian, “Adrian, it's always a pity whether there is wine or dancing.In other words, the three sisters have been in your house for three years. They should have learned some singing and dancing
    “They are slaves!”
    Adrian glared at the Dragon man, but thinking of the treasure they gave him, he took a breath and said to Hankook, “Hankook, you can sing and dance.”
    Hankook clenched his lips, clenched his pink fist, and did not speak.
    Seeing this, Adrian's eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice, “yes or no?”
    Seeing Adrian's face darkened, Sonya, who was standing beside hancook, quickly stepped forward and said in a low voice, “I learned some before…”
    “All right, let's play a song for the three adults.”
    ……
    “Wonderful, ha ha ha…”
    In the audience of the arena, a world aristocrat stood up from the VIP seat and yelled to Li Yi, who had cut 22 opponents in succession on the stage: “Li Yi, I'm taking you for 24 consecutive cuts. You have to stick to it until the end.”
    “Yes, Li Yi, if you kill one more person, you can finish your record of 99 unbeaten games.”
    “Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi…”
    These people are betting heavily on Li Yi. The stronger Li Yi is, the more they win.It would be even more perfect to finish 24 consecutive kills. Now, Li Yi has only one opponent. Li Yi is obviously close to 24 consecutive cuts and 99 consecutive wins.
    Standing on the arena, Li Yi didn't speak. He killed 23 people in a row. He was bloodstained. He had his opponents and his own.However, none of this can affect him.
    More than three years of arena life, let him already to death has blood numbness.
    As long as he steps into the arena, he has only one idea, that is to win!
    Now, just kill one more man and he can finish tonight.
    At this moment, the referee on the bench suddenly picked up the loudspeaker and said loudly and excitedly, “ladies and gentlemen, tonight's high tide is coming.Our Li Yi has finished 22 consecutive cuts. Can he finish today's performance and set an unbeaten record of 99 games… Let's look forward to the coming gladiators together… ”
    “The next one to appear is Augustus, a pirate from the Grand Duchess who once offered a reward of 200 million yuan!”
    The four words of Augustus fell, and the arena, which was still very noisy a moment ago, was as silent as death. All the people were wide eyed and dull.
    Similarly, Li Yi also secretly trembled at the bottom of his heart.
    A reward of 200 million pirates
    In the silence, a harsh sound of opening the door, followed by a huge figure from the lounge
    “Boom…”
    With the appearance of this huge figure, the previous moment of silence of the arena instantly boiling, all kinds of shouts and exclamations resounded over the arena again.
    “My God, it's Augustus of the Grand Duchess…”
    “This is a reward for 200 million pirates.”
    “How could it be him, how could he come to this arena!”
    “Li Yi is dead this time. I'm going to chop him 24 times.”
    In all kinds of voices, Augustus walked into the arena with a huge body as high as two feet, and then stood opposite Li Yi like a hill.As he stopped, an invisible and majestic pressure immediately enveloped Li Yi, which made Li Yi almost breathless.
    With a tall body and overlooking the Lilliputian Li Yi, Augustus tilted his head in all kinds of shouts and exclamations around him, and then grinned, “are you Li Yi?”
    Hearing this, Li Yi slowly raised his head and took a deep breath. He clenched his sword and said in a deep voice, “it's me!”
    “Oh ha ha…”
    Augustus raised his head and laughed. After a burst of laughter, he leaned over Li Yi.
    Out of instinct, Li Yi quickly stepped back two steps, holding the hilt with his big hand at the same time!
    “Oh, ha ha, I'm here for you.”
    Seeing that Li Yihou withdrew and even made a fighting gesture, Augustus grinned bloodthirsty and then said aloud, “I will end your unbeaten myth tonight!”
    ……
    The third watch today*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 25 sweet fruit
     
    “Good, good, ha ha, good…”
    Tianlongren was very excited after watching hancook's three sisters' song and dance performance. He was already seven minutes drunk. He stood up to hancook and looked at hancook with his head tilted. After a moment, he suddenly stepped back two steps and said with great style: “people are beautiful, songs are beautiful, and dances well.Ha ha, as a reward… ”
    “What would you like?”
    After touching himself for a while, he turned to his companion and asked, “where's the fruit I brought?”
    “Here it is.”
    His companion took out a fruit from a luggage bag beside him and put it on the table. He was drunk and said, “this is not an ordinary fruit. This is the fruit of the devil. Ha ha…”
    When he heard the word “devil fruit”, hancook's face changed slightly. Adrian, who was sitting at the top of the hall, closed his eyes to nourish his spirit. For these aristocrats, devil fruit was not a rare treasure.
    “Yes, yes, it's the devil's fruit.” the Dragon man standing in front of hancook went to the table and picked up the fruit. Then he came to hancook again and said with a smile, “I'm going to reward you, hancook…”
    Looking at the demon fruit handed to him, hancook didn't reach for it.As for the devil fruit, she has heard some rumors. If she eats the devil fruit, she will be spurned by the sea. Once she falls into the sea, she will have to wait for death.This is not a good thing for Hankook, who has been on the nine snake pirate ship.
    Seeing that hancook didn't take it over, the Tianlong man's face suddenly darkened, “why, do you want to refuse your kindness?”
    “Eat, eat right away…”
    Another Tianlong man also stood up and said maliciously: “most people want to, but we still don't give it. Hurry up, eat it and let me see how you react.”
    “It's a sweet fruit. It's said that if you eat it, you can make people become a world-class person. You can be fascinated by all men, women, old and young!”The Tianlong man, who had been sitting all the time, answered and said with a smile, “if hancook ate it, it would be more perfect.”
    Hearing the voices of two companions, the Tianlong man standing in front of hancook stepped forward, and then forced the sweet fruit into hancook's hands.Hancook did not dare to pick it up. A sweet fruit fell from her hand and rolled under the feet of the Dragon man
    Looking at the sweet fruit rolling to the foot, the Dragon man was stunned, then raised his head and said angrily: “you dare to throw it away…” the voice fell, he raised his hand and slapped hancook.
    “Pa…”
    With a crisp sound, Tianlong man slapped hancook on his shoulder because he was drunk. How could the weak hancook resist his hard slap? With the sound of slapping, she stumbled down.
    Sonya and her sisters, standing behind her, rushed forward to help hancook up.
    Without waiting for them to lift hancook up, that day the Dragon man kicked the sweet fruit at his feet in front of hancook and said: “eat it!”
    “Don't eat, do you?”
    See hancook looked up and glared at himself, his eyes fierce light flashed, “come on, hancook's two sisters pulled out to kill.”
    As his voice dropped, two bodyguards came in quickly.
    Adrian surprisingly did not stop, but with a smile to watch the farce.
    Seeing that Adrian didn't speak, the two bodyguards pulled Sonya and her sisters out one by one.
    “Sonia…”
    See two younger sisters were forced to pull out, Hankook anxious, side head called Sonya, she picked up the sweet fruit rolled in front of her body, then opened his mouth to bite!
    Just after chewing, Hankook opened his mouth and vomited. The taste of the devil's fruit is really unacceptable!
    “No vomiting…”
    Seeing hancook's nausea, the Dragon man quickly gave a loud drink that day and said in a deep voice, “if you dare to vomit, I'll kill your two sisters right away.”
    Smell speech, Han cook can't resist the taste of hard to accept will swallow the flesh.Seeing this, the Dragon man immediately laughed that day, while hancook was tearful in his eyes and clenched with pink fist
    “Ha ha, good, good…”
    After hancook ate the sweet fruit, tianlongren laughed with satisfaction.Even after saying “yes” twice, he looked at the two companions and said, “take out all the evil fruits from you and let her two sisters eat them too…”
    Two Tianlong people blinked, then said with a smile: “I forgot to bring it.”
    “Ask the servant to get it. I'm happy tonight. Ha ha…”
    As soon as the Dragon man's voice dropped, a guard of Adrian suddenly rushed into the hall and said to Adrian, “my Lord, Augustus is on the stage!”
    “Well,” said Adrian, nodding with a satisfied smile, “the Grand Duke is very trustworthy. Go ahead and put all your bets on Augustus!”
    After the bodyguard was ordered to leave, Adrian looked sideways at the three Tianlong people, “three adults, for your pleasure, I have compensated Li Yi.”
    Hearing Adrian's words, hancook sank in his heart.
    Adrian didn't bet on Li Yi?
    Is it
    “Ha ha, Mr. Adrian is very righteous. If you need us in the future, just open your mouth!”
    Contrary to Hankook's reaction, the happy tianlongren laughed and patted his chest. Then he said to his two companions, “what are you still doing? Let the servants go and get your fruit.”
    In the arena, except for Li Yi, who felt his life threatened for the first time, he felt the long lost breath again.
    Augustine is very strong, which can be proved by the pressure that suffocates him.
    A reward of 200 million is not a false name
    Seeing that Li Yi was still looking at himself, Augustus was a little impatient.
    He didn't like to be passive all the time. He took a step forward, and then the huge fist with the boundless power smashed at Li Yi
    “So fast…”
    Li Yi, who is on guard, has no place to retreat.
    In desperation, he can only boldly draw his sword and face each other!
    ……
    Today's fourth watch*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 26 fight with all your strength
     
    Without waiting for Li Yi's long sword to come out of its sheath, Taishan's giant hand would hit Li Yi's head heavily. Li Yi, who had no time to draw his sword out of its sheath, could only put up his hands to block the terrible blow.
    With a loud bang, the ground under Li Yi's feet cracked two cracks, and then a wave of wolf like shock waves surged out. Li Yi, who was shocked by a blow, flew out like a broken kite.
    Don't give Li Yi the chance to land, Augustus again lightning swept out big hand, as if the wind swept leaves in general will Li Yi whole grasp in the palm of the hand!
    Seize the moment of Li Yi, his left hand smashed down
    Bang!
    Another big shock came out, and Li Yi hit the ground heavily.Although there is a dragon elephant Prajna to protect his body, Li Yi is still shocked and his blood gushes out.Without giving him a chance to breathe, Augustus suddenly jumped up, his feet toward Li Yi's head and stepped down.
    Feeling the great pressure from the top of his head, Li Yi couldn't take care of the surging blood waves in his heart. He turned over and stood up, then quickly bowed down, and the big hand holding the hilt suddenly started to work.
    Then, the sword finally came out of its sheath
    When
    With a sound of sword chanting, the long sword pulls out with a touch of bright sword Qi, and then draws a crescent arc in the mid air to go under Augustus' lightning shield.
    “Cut · moon dance!”
    With a firm voice, Li Yi passed Augustus and stood back to back.
    Behind him, a blood mist of monstrosity, like the manjushahua in full bloom in the hell, floated out of Augustus, in full bloom
    “Well?”
    Looking at the blood mist on his left shoulder, Augustus blinked. Then he turned around and blinked his big eyes and glared at Li Yi, disdaining to say, “is that all you can do?”
    Hearing this, Li Yi was shocked. Immediately, he quickly flashed two feet, and then turned to Augustus, who was like a hill.
    Augustus is too big. This man level sword breaking skill can't do much damage to him.
    However, Augustus stopped and gave Li Yi a chance to breathe.Taking advantage of the gap between Augustus' words, Li Yi secretly urged the power of the elephant, then slowly bowed himself to draw the sword!
    With the power of the elephant pouring into the sword body, the long sword suddenly hummed and gave out a pleasant sword chant.
    “Chop, ghost dance…”
    As the voice falls, Li Yi is like a ghost. After pulling out a zigzag arc, he appears on the right side of Augustus in the air. He doesn't give Augustus a chance to make a move. He turns around and splits two swords in the air.
    “Shua Shua…”
    The two swords were out of thin air, and the cross sword Qi crisscrossed and disappeared into Augustus.
    “Kill the Crusaders!”
    “Bang…”
    As Li Yi's voice fell, Augustus burst in front of him, and then a blood mist floated out in front of his chest. Covered by the blood mist, two sword wounds crisscrossed into a cross and spread to his chest
    “Ha ha ha…”
    Looking at the blood fog floating in front of him, Augustus seemed to have no sense of it. He laughed wildly. As his laughter rose, the void around him began to tremble. The terrible pressure almost materialized, and he rolled like a mountain towards Li Yi from all directions.
    Feel the sudden surge of terror, Li Yi pupil tightening, the bottom of his heart.
    Obviously, whether it's chakra dance, ghost dance or chakra, it won't do much damage to Augustus.You know, these three types of human level sword skills make Li Yi invincible in the arena in the past, and I don't know how many opponents he killed.
    However, in front of Augustus is like an unshakable mountain in general, so that these three moves are domineering sword moves become a clown's juggling!
    Thinking of this, Li Yiqiang resisted the constant expansion of terror, and slowly turned to look at Augustus, who was laughing wildly.
    “Li Yi, let's show your ability to look after your family. I will let you die without regret.”
    Seeing that Li Yi turned to look at himself, Augustus stopped laughing and locked Li Yi with terror. Then he said coldly, “I said, I will end your invincible myth!”
    The voice falls, Augustus suddenly bows down, and then ejects like a cheetah.
    “Whoosh…”
    The next second, Augustus appeared on Li Yi's head.
    Almost at the same time, Li Yi's eyes were wide open, and the fourth form of human level sword breaking skill, chopping and sword Qi storm, was used in the arena for the first time.The bright sword air flashed out, and instantly rushed out of the arena and into the vast starry sky. Then, a wave of violent sword shock seemed like a level 12 storm in the arena
    At the same time, Augustus came down with endless pressure.
    Boom
    The loud noise that resounded through the arena was like nine days of thunder, followed by a circle of smoke rising, blurring the sight of the audience around.This wonderful summit duel in the field made everyone forget to shout, and one by one, they were drooling wildly, looking at the rising smoke and subconsciously stretching their necks.
    Just as they craned their necks to look at the rising smoke in the arena, a shrill scream came out of the arena, followed by the figure of Augustus.
    At the same time, Li Yi's figure flashed out, standing on the edge of the thick smoke.Li Yi, who flashed to the edge of the arena, supported himself with a long sword. Blood gushed from his mouth and dyed his chest / front clothes red.
    “Er ah…”
    Augustus, who fell down with a roar, quickly turned over and stood up.Because his right leg was penetrated by a sword Qi, he couldn't support his huge body. He just stood up and immediately staggered forward.
    But when he was about to fall, he supported himself with one hand and looked up at Li Yi standing on the edge of the arena!
    “Roar!”
    As soon as he looked up at Li Yi, Augustus immediately roared. Then he touched the ground with both hands, and said, “the lion strikes.”
    Hum
    Accompanied by a dizzy voice, a wave of terrible shock instantly spread out of the arena to the surrounding audience.Without waiting for Li Yi to react, the ground suddenly trembled. In a click, cracks spread across the arena like cobwebs.
    ……
    It's the end of the fifth shift today, and tomorrow Fischer tiger is on the stage*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 27 soul chopping sword Binglun pill
     
    Boom
    When cracks spread throughout the arena, a loud bang, the ground should collapse
    “Damn it…”
    The ground just collapsed, and Li Yi fell down without standing still.
    Seizing this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Augustus, who was already on the ground with both hands, sprang out of the air and appeared on Li Yi's head as the ground collapsed.
    “Death
    Augustus, who appeared on Li Yi's head in the air, gave a loud shout and then kicked off his feet.
    Bang
    Shocked by the sound of impact, Li Yi, who had no chance to dodge, fell heavily and burst out with a mouthful of blood in the collapse pit.However, with only one mouthful of blood, Li Yi forced down the blood flowing inside his body, and then pulled out his sword across his chest / front
    As his words fell, Augustus, who was preparing to take advantage of the victory, felt a buzz in his ears, and then a wave of incomparable sword came out of the pit and covered him.
    “Boom…”
    As soon as the sword shrouded him, it detonated the void around him. The terrible impact of the explosion made him fall straight back like a hill. With a thump, Augustus hit the ground heavily, and then spewed out a mouthful of blood!
    Li Yi can't wait for him to turn over and stand up. Augustus, as a 200 million reward pirate, will die if he shows a little carelessness.The most important thing is that he does not dare to stop himself now. Once he is relieved, the blood in his body will gush out of his mouth like a spring.
    So, after Augustus fell heavily on the ruins of the arena, he forced himself to jump up in the air, and then stood firmly in front of Augustus.
    Then, he held his sword high and cheered without any emotion: “chop, fight before you move…”
    Shua Shua
    The man didn't move, but the illusions flashed out of him. They stood around Augustus and surrounded him. Each of them held up his sword like Li Yi. His face was expressionless and his eyes were cold
    This terrified audience was as like as two peas in the same hall as Li Yi.
    “Chop!”
    After the phantom appeared around Augustus and above, Li Yi simply waved his sword
    With his sword waving, more than ten phantoms are also waving the sword at the same time!
    Puff, puff, puff
    A series of more than a dozen piercing sounds came out, followed by the shrill screams over the arena.
    In the scream, the phantom of waving the sword disappeared one by one, leaving the dismembered Augustus lying in the ruins of the arena, eyes wide open, the breath of life disappeared
    The only corner of the arena that has not been destroyed, Li Yi gasps heavily, and the blood drips down the corner of his mouth, making the ground bloody.
    In the audience, everyone's eyes stopped on Li Yi.
    After confirming that Augustus had been killed, the audience of the arena, which was still dead the moment before, seemed to explode like a heavy bomb, and the roar that penetrated the sky overtook one another.
    Li Yi can't hear these.
    His mind began to blur as his hands fell down.
    This is the most powerful opponent he has met in three years.Seriously injured, he is not sure whether he can survive, even if there is a cure for him crazy treatment, but also can not keep up with the spread of internal injury
    “Congratulations on winning 99 games in a row!”
    When Li Yi's mind became more and more blurred, the voice of the system God, which had disappeared for three and a half years, finally sounded, “the host has won a lucky draw!”
    “Trough…”
    Hearing the voice of this fuzzy system, Li Yi couldn't help but scold from the bottom of his heart. This damned system can really choose the right time.
    While Li Yi's curse sounded, a lottery turntable gradually became clear in his mind. In the turntable, a total of 12 kinds of exchange items were displayed.Looking at the items on the turntable, Li Yi's eyes almost came out. Among them, there were his favorite fruits of thunder, the soul chopping sword Binglun pill in the God of death, and the golden cudgel used by the monkey king in the journey to the West
    “I'm NIMA…”
    Looking at the display of all kinds of second dimension and the weapons, skills and demonic fruits in the mythological world, Li Yi was completely dumbfounded.
    System God, you disappeared for more than three years, just to give me this surprise?
    “Will the host draw now?”
    The cold sound of the system rings, Li Yi swallows, and then chooses' yes' without hesitation.
    When he made a choice, the turntable began to rotate quickly. Li Yi didn't dare to be distracted. He watched the turntable slow down without blinking. Then he turned it slowly and rhythmically, which made Li Yi's eyes more and more bulging and almost fell out.
    The pointer crossed the fruit of Xianglei, leaped over the golden cudgel, and then slowly stopped at the position of the ice wheel pill!
    “Congratulations on the host's drawing of the soul chopping blade Binglun pill…”
    Li Yi can't bear this sudden surprise. Binglunwan is the strongest ice soul chopping sword in the world of death. It not only has terrible large-area lethality, but also has gorgeous attack moves. In Li Yi's eyes, it's cooler than the thousand Sakura.
    The most important thing is that even if it's not understood, it can be used as a sword. For Li Yi, who has never had a hand long sword to perform human level sword breaking, it can be regarded as icing on the cake.
    “Will the host extract it immediately?”
    “Of course.”Li Yi is so excited that he can't distinguish the southeast from the northwest, so he simply chooses to extract.
    As soon as Li Yigang chose to extract, the void around him suddenly appeared a twist, followed by a flash of white light.
    The next second, he had a handsome soul chopping sword in his hand!
    At the end of the chain, there is a crescent shaped blade. The three foot blade is filled with the cold breath, which makes people shudder and fear.
    “Congratulations, the host has the original form of Binglun pill. It needs 80000 survival points to exchange for it!At present, the survival of the host is zero, so it is impossible to use koji. ”
    “Eight… Eight… Eighty thousand…”
    Without waiting for Li Yi to recover, the voice of the system immediately came out, “in addition, the main task target of the host is in danger. If the task target dies, the system will regard the host task as a failure…”
    “The main task?”Mission objectives…”
    Li Yi is a Leng first, immediately, his pupil a tight, “not good, Han cook…”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 28 killing begins
     
    Li Yi finally knows the reason why Adrian sent him away. If the system God didn't show up in time, he would remind him of the main task. Even if he knew what was wrong, he would never have thought that Hankook and her two sisters would be in danger.
    After the sound of the system disappears, Li Yi doesn't care about his injury. After the gate of the arena is opened, he rushes out.
    In the past three years, Li Yi almost left in silence after every victory, and his hasty departure did not attract the attention of the audience. The audience who won a full house because of his successive victories cheered to see him off.
    While Li Yi left the arena, in the hall of Adrian's mansion, the long coveted Tianlong man came to Hankook drunk. After scanning Hankook up and down, he turned his head and looked at the two companions. “Why hasn't it changed? Don't you say sweet fruit can make Hankook more beautiful?”
    “It may take a little time.”
    “Well,” the Tianlong man blinked, then came up to hancook with a bad smile and said, “hancook, give me another song?”With that, he lay down on his side, and then, holding his cheek in one hand, he gazed at Hankook.
    He clenched his fist and looked at Adrian sitting at the top of the hall without blinking. Her eyes were filled with hatred.
    Seeing this, the Tianlong man lying on his side slightly looked up at Adrian, “Oh, Adrian, hancook is staring at you.”
    “Ha ha, because she sold his umbrella.”
    Adrian stood up with a smile and came to Hankook. He looked up at Hankook. After a slight pause, he suddenly grinned and bloodthirsty and said, “Hankook, despair, Li Yi won't come back tonight.Although I don't have any interest in you, since these three adults like you, I have no choice but to give you the beauty of success. ”
    “You…”
    Hankook sprang to his feet, then hit Adrian in desperation.
    Adrian was not angry because of Hankook's disobedience. After he stepped back to avoid Hankook's attack, he laughed and said, “I suddenly think this game is very interesting. Three adults, have a good time. Adrian will go first.”
    “Go, my Lord.”
    Lying on the ground, the Dragon man Yin laughs blasphemously, and then watches Adrian walk past him.
    Before Adrian could get out of the hall, he turned over and sat up, and said with great pride, “come on, Hankook, I've been waiting for this day for a long time.”
    As his voice fell, he immediately sprang at Hankook.
    Seeing this, Hankook was so scared that he turned pale and stepped aside.But as soon as she stopped, tianlongren came at her again like an eagle catching chickens.
    This repeated several times, although tianlongren didn't succeed, he had more fun. Not only he was happy, but also the two companions behind him were amused by his game of hawk catching chicken.
    After a burst of laughter, they suddenly looked sideways at the Sonya sisters who were controlled by the two guards.
    Sonya and her two sisters, though a little younger than hancook, are not as beautiful as hancook, but they are also graceful, and they are all like a family.
    After glancing at the two sisters, they immediately looked at each other tacitly, then stood up with a smile and walked towards the two sisters.
    See another two days dragon people toward two younger sisters walked past, Han cook beautiful Mou a tight.
    At the same time, two Tianlong people suddenly burst out laughing and rushed to her two younger sisters. Seeing this, a trace of despair flashed in hancook's eyes, and he cried urgently, “no…”
    At the same time, Adrian, who came out of the hall, looked back at the picture in the room. A smile flashed across his mouth and waved to the guard standing in front of the door to close the door
    “Hankook…”
    Without waiting for the two guards to close the gate, there was a shout in the front yard. Hearing the familiar voice, Adrian was shocked and exclaimed: “Li Yi…”
    Without waiting for him to recover, Li Yi, holding a soul chopping knife, rushed over with a pungent smell of blood at an amazing speed.
    Seeing Li Yi's appearance, Adrian suddenly wakes up and shouts, “come on, stop him!”
    As his voice fell, although the two bodyguards standing in front of him did not dare to fight against Li Yi, he did not dare to disobey Adrian's orders. With a cruel heart, they drew their swords and rushed to Li Yi.
    After two bodyguards rush to Li Yi, Adrian leaves three Tianlong people in the room, turns around and runs away.
    “Hankook…”
    Li Yi, who rushed over quickly, completely ignored the two bodyguards who rushed towards him and kept shouting: “Han cook…”
    In the room, hancook's delicate body trembled when she heard the familiar voice. After she dodged the capture of the Tianlong man, she faced the door and clenched her lower lip. In her beautiful eyes, tears of grievance slipped quietly.
    After she couldn't help crying, she took a deep breath, then sobbed and cried out: “Li Yi, help me…”
    Hearing hancook's voice, Li Yi breathed a sigh of relief.Meanwhile, two bodyguards had rushed in front of him.
    Looking at the two bodyguards who rushed in front of him, Li Yi's eyes were instantly cold, and there was a dark smell without a trace of human feelings in his pupils.
    “Kill
    After a loud roar, he flashed out of the room, and the soul chopping sword started. A cold arc flashed between the two bodyguards.
    Puff, puff
    There were two dull sounds. The bodyguard who had just rushed in front of him didn't know what was going on. Two blood mists rose from their throat.At the moment, Li Yi has flashed into the hall and stood firmly in front of hancook.
    The three Tianlong people obviously haven't recovered completely. Looking at Li Yi standing in front of hancook, they are slightly dull. Then, the Tianlong people, who are the leader of the group, have a cold look in their eyes and say in a deep voice: “Li Yi, do you want to rebel…”
    “Shua…”
    Li Yi raised his hand and chopped it. He didn't expect that Li Yi would dare to kill him. He just felt a flower in front of his eyes and a chill spread all over his body.
    The next moment, his body will be cut off, and then fall on both sides*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 29 I've come to keep my promise
     
    After killing the Tianlong man in front of him, Li Yi didn't kill the other two immediately. Instead, he put away his cold, emotionless eyes and turned to look at Hankook.
    When he looked at Hankook, his eyes were cold, and his eyes were so tender.
    Hancook obviously didn't expect that Li Yi would really dare to kill Tianlong people. She was also stunned and looked at Li Yi with a dull look.
    See Han cook so, Li Yi immediately side head to look at the same scared silly Sonya two sisters.
    “Li Yi, they…”
    Seeing that Li Yichao looked at herself, Sonya burst into tears, sobbing and saying: “they… They forced Hankook to eat the fruit of the devil.Also, they, they also want to… Fortunately, Li Yi came in time, otherwise… Wu Wu Wu… ”
    Whoo
    Smell speech, Li Yi once again a sigh of relief, fortunately just eat the fruit of the devil!!!
    If hancook suffered other crimes here, even if he was buried here, he would turn the holy land of marjoria upside down!
    What Hankook ate should be the sweet fruit. It is the sweet fruit that makes Hankook a man who can charm men, women, old and young.It's not too bad for her.
    Just then, Hankook came to his senses.Looking at the Tianlong people killed by Li Yi, hancook looked at Li Yi and said anxiously, “Li Yi, you killed the Tianlong people…”
    “Well.”Li Yi nodded calmly and asked softly, “Hankook, do you remember what I said to you three years ago?”
    Without waiting for hancook to react, the two scared and silly Tianlong men suddenly woke up. Then, they yelled and turned to escape.
    Seeing this, Li Yi's eyes flashed, and then he bent over with a knife, whizzing out.
    Without waiting for the two Tianlong people to escape from the hall, Li Yi, who ran in front of the two Tianlong people, didn't have a trace of procrastination. As if he was killing his opponent in the arena, he turned around and chopped off the two panicked Tianlong people's heads.
    After killing the two Tianlong men, Li Yiqiao looked at Hankook in the room and said in a low voice, “I said I would take you out of this ghost place.Now, Li Yi has come to fulfill his promise… Hancook! ”
    “Li Yi…”
    Looking at Li Yi standing in front of the gate, hancook's tears fell silent again.She naturally remembers what Li Yi said to her at the beginning. In the past three years, she has been looking forward to this day.However, in the past three years, Li Yi has been more and more trusted by Adrian. Many times, she is really afraid that Li Yi will forget this promise and the hope planted in her young heart.
    Now I suddenly hear Li Yi say that she has the illusion of being in a dream, but the death of the three Tianlong people tells her that this is not a dream.
    Li Yi, really want to take their three sisters to leave this ghost place!
    “Let's go!”
    Looking at the silent and tearful Hankook, Li Yi slowly stretched out his hand and said in a soft voice: “Li Yi can't guarantee whether he can take you away from the holy land of marjoria, but Li Yi can do it. He can take you out of this residence that has been closed for more than three years!”
    “Well!”
    Hankook nodded hard, then walked quickly to Li Yi and grasped Li Yi's powerful and warm hand tightly.
    In this moment, she seems to seize the whole world, and all the hope!
    “Sonia…”
    After seizing Hankook's slim hand, Li Yi looked at his two sisters standing on one side with tears in their eyes. “Let's go.”
    With that, he turned and stepped out of the hall with Hankook in one hand and soul chopping knife in the other!
    Outside the hall, there are guards of the whole residence. The guards in the front row are all armed with guns, and the whole hall is locked up with cold murderous air at the muzzle of the guns.Adrian, who came back from the past, stood in the crowd under the protection of the guards and looked coldly at Li Yi and Han cook.
    “Li Yi…”
    As soon as Li Yigang stepped out of the hall, Adrian immediately yelled, “do you really think you can escape?”
    Smell speech, Li Yi side head looks to Han cook, the face takes gentle smile to ask a way, “Han cook, afraid?”
    Influenced by Li Yi's gentle smile, hancook dispelled the last trace of fear and fear in his heart, and then shook his head with a smile.
    Looking at Han cook smiling, Li Yi takes back his eyes, holds Han cook's big hand tightly, and looks forward to Adrian who is protected by the guards.
    In the moment of touching Adrian, the cold eyes reappear.
    Under the gaze of Li Yi's cold eyes, Adrian was shocked, and immediately said, “what are you still doing? Hurry up and kill him!”
    With Adrian's voice down, the guard standing in the front row turned the gun to lock Li Yi almost at the same time, and then they pulled the trigger almost at the same time.
    Bang Bang
    The gunfire resounding over the whole residence of Adrian suddenly rang out. At the same time, Li Yi's human level sword breaking skill was also quietly used.The sword Qi, which is as monstrous as the crescent moon, blooms in the sky. At the same time, the Binglun pill draws a half moon arc in front of him.
    As the binglunwan draws an arc for one and a half months, the sharp and crisp sound suddenly rings out one after another. All the bullets whistling to the sky are blown away by the invisible sword Qi, and then disappear in the sky at a more amazing speed.
    After blocking all the bullets, Li Yi, like a ghost, pulls out a zigzag arc and appears in front of the first row of bodyguards, followed by the successive chop ghost dance
    When the ghost like figure of Li Yi completely stabilized, standing in front of the guards holding guns in the first row, the blood mist suddenly came out, and then the shrill scream came out.
    In the scream, the guards standing in the first row broke their hands tightly holding the guns and fell to the ground in the rising blood fog.
    “Kill
    After killing the bodyguard in the first row, Li Yi roars, and then jumps up like a wolf into a sheep. He uses the ice ball as a sword to release all the anger and hatred hidden in his heart all these years in the perfect bloom of human level sky breaking sword
    ……
    It's the third watch today. There are two more in the evening*
     
     
     
     
    The 30th Octopus tiger
     
    On the straight and steep red earth continental cliff, a figure moves slowly. If someone sees this figure at the moment, he must take a breath for it.Because this cliff is the most dangerous area in the red earth continent, and ordinary people dare not set foot in it.
    But now, on this cliff that no one has ever set foot in, a figure is slowly moving towards the holy land of marjoria at the top of the red earth continent.
    Climbing on the cliff, is a fisherman, he wore a headscarf, with thick curly hair, has a wide mouth, with a moustache, upper lip with a little residue.And he's no one else. It's Fisher tiger, who was once enslaved!
    During his life as a slave in hell on earth, he hated the holy land of marjoria to the bone. He fled back to the Dragon Palace City, and he had been planning to save the fishman compatriots who had been caught in marjoria.However, as time went by, he could not come up with a complete solution.Finally, he decided to sneak into the holy land alone.
    To dive into the holy land, he can only climb the steep cliff of the red earth land that no one dares to set foot in!
    With courage and endless hatred for the Tianlong people living in the holy land of marjoria, he finally climbed the red earth and approached the holy land of marjoria at the top.
    After a day and a night of climbing, he succeeded in climbing to the top.
    After climbing the red earth, he sneaked into the holy land of marjoria, and then set fire everywhere to create chaos.With the flames rising, marjoria, which was originally a bustling holy land, soon fell into chaos.
    At the same time, Li Yi, who is in Adrian's residence, is killing everywhere!
    Looking at Li Yi, who is surrounded by bodyguards and is like a demon in the world, Adrian's face is becoming more and more ugly. He knows that Li Yi is very strong, but he didn't expect that Li Yi could defeat Augustus.You know, the predecessor of Augustus was a big pirate who offered a reward of 200 million, but such a powerful existence was beheaded by Li Yi.
    He never thought about the consequences of Li Yi walking out of the arena alive, because he never thought that Li Yi would come back alive.Because of this, Li Yi's killing all over the place at the moment makes him helpless.
    The bodyguards of the whole Adrian mansion have been sent out. If these bodyguards can't stop Li Yi, he has no doubt that Li Yi will cut off his head as a kick.
    Screams continue to spread. Under Li Yi's cold-blooded and merciless sweeping, bodyguards constantly scream and fall in the pool of blood. In a few minutes, the magnificent aldrian mansion has become a slaughterhouse among people. The pungent smell of blood permeates the mansion and floats to a better place.
    Scream gradually reduced, surrounded by Li Yi bodyguards are also less and less.
    Standing in the sea of corpses, Li Yi's whole body is dyed red by blood, and the cold and heartless light shines in the tiger eyes that seem like the eyes of the devil.Under his sharp eyes, the bodyguards blocking in front of him did not dare to take a step forward. Some bodyguards trembled their legs and stepped back uncontrollably!
    See no bodyguard rushed up, Li Yi suddenly step forward.
    He had just taken a step, and the guard in front of him almost stepped back at the same time!
    “Ha ha ha…”
    Looking at the bodyguards who were scared away by himself, Li Yi, who had been silent and reaping life like death, suddenly looked up and laughed three times. Then, he took another step forward. The endless breath of death spread with his steps, and the bodyguards who were blocked in front of him retreated again.
    “What are you doing?” said Adrian, pushing the guards around him as he saw the guards begin to retreat. “Go, all of you, if anyone dares to step back, there will be no mercy!”
    As Adrian's voice falls, the bodyguards who retreat from the book stop quickly, but they don't rush to Li Yi. Instead, they look at Li Yi with fear.
    “Adrian, these guards can't protect you.”Li Yi, who kept on walking, looked at Adrian without blinking, and then said, “don't mention these bodyguards, even if Mary chiayari's navy is coming, it can't protect you!So be aware of the mistakes you've made over the years
    As the voice fell, Li Yi sped up and came to the bodyguards who were protecting Adrian.
    Looking at Li Yi who suddenly appears in front of him, the bodyguards who are protecting Adrian are shocked. Then, they wake up suddenly, and then turn around and run.
    “Ha ha ha…”
    Looking at the bodyguards who left Adrian and turned to run away, Li Yi laughed wildly again.Adrian is completely flustered at the moment. Looking at the guards who are running around in confusion, a trace of fear gradually permeates his eyes… He knows that if Li Yi dares to kill other Tianlong people, he must dare to kill him.
    Without waiting for the bodyguards to run away, Li Yi comes to Adrian, blinks his blood red eyes and looks at Adrian. With his creepy eyes, Adrian suddenly yells, then turns around and runs out with his fat body.
    Looking at Adrian who turns around and runs away, Li Yi's figure flashes out, and then appears in front of him.
    “Ah…”
    Ali, who was startled by Li Yi's sudden appearance in front of him, yelled when he settled down, then sat down on the ground, looked at Li Yi with a face of fear and stammered: “you… You… You can't kill me…”
    The three sisters, Han cook, who have been standing on one side, look at Adrian, who is scared to sit on the ground by Li Yi. They feel a pain in their heart.Although they are not sure whether they can successfully escape from the holy land of marjoria, as long as they can get out of the house and see Adrian die in front of them, they have no regrets.
    …*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 31 the devil Li Yi
     
    Looking at Adrian sitting on the ground, Li Yi grinned bloodthirsty, “Adrian, you should know better than anyone. I always want to kill you, so you control me with the three sisters.You are a smart Tianlong man, but how could you make such a mistake?Their three sisters, especially Hankook, are my enemies, and you have to touch my enemies. Isn't that forcing me to fight against you? ”
    “I've endured you for more than three years, and it's time to give you a taste of pain.”
    As the voice falls, Li Yi takes a step forward and comes to Adrian. He stabs Adrian in the thigh with his soul chopping knife
    “Ah…”
    After the soul chopper pierced his thigh, Adrian's shrill cry came out of the mansion and rang through the night sky of marjoria.
    “Does it hurt?”
    After pulling out the soul chopping knife, Li Yi crouched in front of Adrian, grinned like a demon and said, “it's OK. I'll treat you right away.”With that, Li Yi put his big hand on Adrian's penetrating wound, and the healing surgery began to treat Adrian.
    Under the treatment of the cure, Adrian is less stingy.
    Feeling less stingy, Adrian obviously didn't know what Li Yi was going to do. He was completely shrouded in fear and looked at Li Yi who was seriously treating him.
    After the treatment of Adrian's wound, Li Yi stood up and said gently, “next, even if I peel your skin, you won't hurt.”
    “Well?”Adrian was a little stunned. Without waiting for him to recover, Li Yi fell down with a knife and his whole leg was immediately broken.
    No pain!
    Looking at the thigh cut by Li Yi, Adrian blinked blankly. Why, why does the thigh cut have no pain?
    This scene is extremely strange, a person not to mention the thigh was cut off, even if a finger was cut off, it would be painful to cry heartbroken, but Adrian did not feel it, looking at the rolling side of the thigh.
    “You know, Adrian, I've been thinking all these years, when I kill you out of this mansion, how can I let you die, how can I let you die to make up for what you've done for me, for what you've done for the three sisters of Hankook?Especially the three Han cook sisters, they were only twelve or thirteen years old when you bought them.What kind of trauma will they suffer from such a crime at such a young age?I think about it, and finally come up with a way, that is to let you die with fear, because a knife cut you, you will not feel
    As Li Yi spoke, he slowly put the soul chopping knife on Adrian's other thigh, and then bloodthirsty said, “do you mean to come with one leg and one hand, or cut off both legs and then cut off both hands?You can rest assured that you will not die immediately, no matter you cut off your hands or legs, because I want you to watch your body parts decrease the same way as before. ”
    Once the body pain reaches the limit, he will lose consciousness and go into a complete coma.In this way, he will only feel the pain, but not the fear. The pain is outside, and the fear comes from the heart!What Li Yi wants is that he dies with fear.
    Just think, a living person, watching his limbs cut off one by one without feeling, how would it react?
    At this moment, Li Yi is the devil!
    This devil was created by Adrian. If he didn't push Li Yi to the arena and just let Li Yi do some coolie, maybe Li Yi would not be so cruel to him.
    Or, if he doesn't covet the benefits that you three Tianlong people can't refuse, he won't support Li Yi to touch Li Yi's scales.
    If you touch the scale, you will not die!
    “Silence?”
    Seeing Adrian staring at himself, Li Yi suddenly tilted his head, then grinned and said, “I'll choose. Let's start with my legs.”
    As the voice fell, Li Yi cut it off.
    Poof
    The sharp soul chopper cuts off Adrian's only thigh.Adrian didn't think he would feel anything, but when his thigh was completely broken, his eyes were about to crack and his heart was tearing. The scream cut through the night sky again.
    “Oh, I'm sorry.”Looking at the heartrending and screaming Adrian, Li Yi patted his forehead and said, “I forgot to cure you.”With that, he put his big hand on Adrian's severed thigh wound and used the healing technique again.
    Because the level of cure is not high, it can only relieve Adrian's pain, but it can't stop the flood of blood!
    However, at the moment, Adrian hopes that the pain will be more intense, and it's better to let him faint directly.
    After stopping Adrian's pain and slightly controlling the bleeding, Li Yi handed Adrian the cut thigh, “come on, hold, this is your thigh!”
    Standing on one side, the three sisters were deeply shocked by Li Yi's cruel and cruel means.But the thought of Adrian made them feel better.
    Because there are only a few of them left in the whole Adrian mansion, hancook, who has sorted out his mood, takes his two sisters to Li Yi's back.Because a heart full of revenge on Adrian, Li Yi suddenly turns back after perceiving the breath behind him.
    This sudden turn of his head made Hankook, who had just walked behind him, step back uncontrollably.
    After seeing Han cook, Li Yi's blood red eyes instantly returned to their original color, and his ferocious face was filled with tenderness in an instant.Then he stood up and said softly to Hankook, who was frightened by himself, “Hankook, don't look.”
    Looking at Li Yi, who was as ferocious as the devil a moment ago, after facing himself, he became as tender as water. As soon as his heart warmed, he nodded gently, and then turned away with his two sisters.
    When the three sisters turn around, Li Yi squats down in front of Adrian again.
    ……
    These two chapters supplement yesterday's.The next five chapters are for today*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 32 Hankook's smile
     
    Seeing that Adrian was holding his thigh, his face was dull and lax, Li Yi couldn't help but say, “Adrian, why don't you take the opportunity to escape?”
    Hearing Li Yi's words, Adrian looked up at Li Yi, as if he were a walking corpse. His face was as pale as paper because of excessive bleeding.
    “Kill… Kill… Kill… Kill me…”
    Hearing Adrian's intermittent voice, Li Yi quickly shook his head, “no, no, you've been so kind to me these years, and you've taken extra care of the three sisters of Hankook. How can I kill you right away?”
    “You… Escaped… Did not… Go out.”
    “Ha,” Li Yi said with a dry smile. Then he stood up and put the soul chopping knife in Adrian's right hand, and said, “well, what
    Voice down, he blade down, will hold his right arm Adrian thigh cut off.Adrian has no strength, under the stimulation of pain, his mouth is wide open, but he can't make a sound
    After cutting off Adrian's right hand, Li Yi slowly put the knife into the sheath and said calmly: “goodbye, Adrian!”
    Words fall, he resolutely turned around, relieved to spit out a bad breath, he slowly came to hancook side.
    See Li Yi come to his side, Han cook quickly side head, beautiful eyes, unexpectedly is looking forward to and hope.
    “Hancook,” Li Yi looked at hancook, then smile and said, “let's go.”
    “Well…”
    Hankook nodded hard, then grasped Li Yi's big hand and walked slowly to the gate of the mansion which he had not dared to approach for more than three years!
    For the three sisters as well as Li Yi, all hope and future, in the closed door
    Come to the closed door, Li Yi step forward, and then a knife out!
    Shua
    The dazzling Dao Qi blooms in the air, and then cuts on the closed door.With a deafening sound, the door fell, and a ray of fresh air swept along.
    “Oh…”
    Looking at the door cut open by Li Yi, hancook had tears in his eyes. On his face, he had a bright smile that had never appeared in more than three years!
    ……
    On the east street avenue, people constantly rush out of the house. Some people are running on the street and shouting: “fire, fire.”
    Xia Qi, who is cleaning up the bar in the bar, frowns slightly when she hears the sound from outside. Then, she walks out of the bar with cigarettes in her hands.Her face changed as she stepped out of the gate.
    The holy land of marjoria under the night sky is shrouded by the spreading fire. In the raging fire, those superior human beings and world nobles run out of their yard in confusion. They wanted to ask for help. After seeing the raging fire that almost spread to the center of the town, they sat on the ground in despair.
    “What's the matter?”
    Looking at the fire rising with the wind, Xia Qi's eyes flashed a little doubt.Before she could react, Raleigh came out of the inner room in his overcoat and stopped beside her.
    Looking at the scene of smoke and fire spreading outside, Raleigh frowned a little.
    At this time, a figure flashed from a high-rise building in front. In a burst of shocking sound, the closed door of the high-rise building collapsed, and then a large group of male and female slaves roared out.
    Seeing this, Raleigh's pupils tightened. Then he shook his head and said with a smile, “what a brave guy, he dare to set fire to save slaves in the center of the world government.”
    Hearing his words, Xia Qi turned his head and asked, “who?”
    Raleigh did not speak any more, but looked ahead without blinking.
    The fire is getting bigger and bigger, and the rising smoke soon envelops the holy land of marjoria. However, slaves are constantly rushing out of the palaces of the world's nobles and superior human beings. As these slaves rush into the streets, the already chaotic holy land of marjoria is even more chaotic.
    As more and more slaves rush out of the mansion and rush into the street, not only the navy is shocked, but also the five old stars in the world government headquarters are awakened by the dazzling fire outside the window.
    “Ha ha ha ha…”
    Tiger, who keeps setting fire and rushing into the residence of Tianlong people, liberates all the slaves regardless of race, shuttles through the night quickly. Looking at the figures of the liberated slaves, his arrogant laughter gradually resounds over the whole holy land of marjoria.
    And the fishman slaves who were liberated by him followed him, constantly rushing into the tianlongren residence, setting fire and helping to liberate more slaves!
    Finally, the dense Navy appeared. In the dense gunfire, the battle between slaves and Navy began quietly.
    Li Yi, who cut open the door of Adrian's mansion, was stunned by the fire in front of him. After a short period of stagnation, he was ecstatic!
    Obviously, this is tiger.
    It shouldn't be. Isn't tiger going to show up in four years?It's only three years and half a year since he was bought by Adrian together with hancook. Why did tiger appear earlier?
    Is there a time gap between the world in the pirate and the earth he lives on?
    Li Yi can't think about the time. Tiger set fire to create chaos. Isn't it the best time for them to leave?
    The most important thing is that tiger appeared at this time, and his killing of Adrian was just covered up by the chaos.
    Thinking of this, Li Yi looked back at Hankook, who was so happy and tearful because he was finally able to walk out of Adrian's gate, and said excitedly, “Hankook, we can escape from the Holy Land marjoria!”
    Looking at the excited Li Yi, Han KUKE quickly wiped away the tears and asked, “what do you mean?”
    “Ha ha ha…”
    Li Yi can't wait. In the laughter, he holds hancook in one hand and reaches out to Sonya in the other. With a gentle face, he says, “Sonya, let's go.”
    **
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 33 shambaldi Islands
     
    On the streets, slaves were constantly liberated, and then rushed to the shampoo fields not far from the holy land of marjoria.In the turbulent flow of people, Li Yi closely protects the three sisters, while paying attention to the changes in the situation around, while following the crowd to the shampoos.
    Li Yi stops abruptly as they rush through the gate of the bar on East Street.
    Riley and Shaqi in front of the bar also see Li Yi stopping in the stream of people. They are all covered with blood and look shocked when they see Li Yi standing in the stream of people with the three sisters.
    It's not hard to see that Li Yi must have killed Adrian and escaped with the three sisters.
    Without waiting for Shaqi to react, Leili suddenly rushed out and said to Li Yi, “follow me.”
    Hearing Raleigh's cheering, Li Yi can't think much about it. With the three sisters of Han cook, he follows Raleigh and soon disappears into the chaotic crowd.Standing in front of the bar, Xia Qi suddenly shakes his head and smiles at the disappearing Leili, Li Yi and others.
    Then she looked back at her bar.The fire in the distance will spread with the wind and soon burn to the bar.
    Seeing this, she quickly walked into the bar, picked up Bailey in the drawer, put on her coat, turned around, walked out of the bar and disappeared under the night sky of marjoria.
    At the same time, tiger liberated all the fishman slaves, but they were weak after all. It was impossible for them to liberate all the slaves in marjoria. What's more, under the leadership of stoiberi, the Navy pressed them step by step. If they did not go, they would not be able to go.
    Tiger, standing at the top of a tall building, looked around the holy land of marjoria, and then yelled to the fellow fishermen behind him, “brothers, follow me out of the holy land of marjoria!”
    As the voice fell, he leaped, then fell vertically towards the chaotic crowd below.
    “Roar…”
    The fish people who followed him jumped down one after another with a roar, and then killed them in front of the Navy.
    “Ha ha ha ha…”
    Tiger, who rushed in front of him, laughed endlessly and bravely. His fists danced wildly, and the violent shock wave swept away all the navy soldiers who blocked him.Under the impact of his fury, no navy can stop him.
    Stoibery, who had been ordered, stood in one of the streets that tiger had to pass through, looking sombrely at the chaotic street ahead.Behind him, thousands of Marines stood in order, with guns loaded, waiting for tiger to kill his fellow fishermen.
    However, stoibery would never have thought that the direction of tiger's killing was not the only way he had to go straight to shampoo, but the cliff behind the top of the red earth continent
    If you jump down from that cliff, you will find the boundless sea.
    Ordinary people dare not jump from there, but Fishman dare.
    Seeing that tiger didn't come out of the street for a long time, stoibery frowned slightly. Then his face changed, and he rushed to the street.
    When he rushed to the front of the street, the whole person stayed in place!
    In his sight, except for the Tianlong people who were forced to run around by the fire, there were no tiger and fishmen.
    ……
    After Raley, Li Yi and the three sisters of hancook successfully escaped from the holy land, and marjoria entered shambaldi Island, which is in front of the red earth continent, and the ruler is also Tianlong.
    However, it is different from the holy land of marjoria. Although the rulers here are Tianlong people, there are countless pirates and bounty hunters gathered here.And the biggest reason that many pirates and bounty hunters gather here is that this is the only way to the new world.
    With the spread of chaos in the holy land of marjoria, the shambaldi islands have been heavily guarded, and the generals who came from the Navy headquarters rushed to shambaldi because of the killing of the Tianlong people.
    In a sense, at this time the shampoo is the most dangerous place!
    Leili and Li Yi have just entered the shampoo area. Shaqi, who follows them, appears in front of them when they are unprepared.
    “Come with me.”
    Xia Qi, who appears in front of Li Yi and others, simply drops these three words and turns to go out.
    Soon, Li Yi and his party were taken to a bar by Xia Qi.
    After opening the door of the bar, Xia Qi turned to Li Yi and said, “come in. Now this is the safest place for you.”
    Hancook is obviously on guard against Xia Qihuai. Seeing that Li Yi wants to step in, she grabs Li Yi and looks up at him.
    Li Yi, who knew what Hankook was thinking, laughed and said, “it's OK. Let's go.”
    After hearing Li Yi's words, hancook relaxed a little, but he was still on guard against Xia Qihuai. To be exact, she was on guard all the time, because she believed in Li Yi!
    After Li Yi and the three sisters of Han cook walked into the bar, Xia Qichao followed Leili and said, “Leili, go around and have a look.”
    When he heard the word Raleigh, hancook's pupils tightened, and then he looked back at Raleigh with the scar on his face in shock.
    Raleigh is a legendary pirate she heard when she was on the nine snake pirate ship. How can she not be shocked when she suddenly sees a real person.
    “You scared the child.”
    Seeing Hankook looking back at himself in shock, Raleigh shrugged and said, “it seems I have to avoid it. Ha ha…”
    As the laughter fell, he turned out of the bar and closed the door.
    Indoors, Li Yi faced Xia Qi and bowed slightly: “thank you very much!”
    As soon as Li Yi's voice fell, hancook suddenly turned to seize Li Yi's big hand and said excitedly, “Li Yi, is that old man Raleigh?Is it vice captain Roger pirate king, master Raleigh
    Li Yi smiles and nods as he grabs himself and looks excited.
    …*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 34 the sea has your freedom
     
    “You must be curious why I want to help you, right?”
    In the bar, Xia Qi looked at Li Yi with a calm face, and then said: “it's a matter of who will be confused, after all, you and I have never met.Such a person who has no intersection at all can help? ”
    “Yes.”
    Li Yi answered very simply, “please let me know.”
    “Two reasons!”
    Shaggy reached out two fingers and said with a smile, “I have secretly investigated you, and everything you had before Adrian was bought was a blank.I'm curious about that.I don't send out people in this world that I can't investigate, but they are powerful and mysterious. But you are not. I happened to be there when you first stepped into the arena as a slave. Although you lived to the end, you were very weak.At least in my eyes, you are weak.But it's just you. I can't find your past.The more I can't find your past, the more curious I am about you.Naturally, I should pay more attention to you. In the past three years, I have seen your every move. You are a strong man with indomitable will. This is the first reason why I help you.And then, I want to see if a man with indomitable will can bring some impact to this era!For example, Roger, the pirate king who started the era of the great pirate, and long, the revolutionist who was the enemy of the world government
    Hearing Xia Qi's explanation, Li Yi shook his head and laughed, and said, “should I start in the direction of the pirate king, or should I lead the revolutionary army to attack the world government like a dragon?”
    “Ha ha, go to the new world!”
    Xia Qi squinted at the calm Li Yi without blinking. “You have been trapped for more than three years, and you are free on the sea!”
    Li Yi didn't speak, his face was still calm, but his heart was not calm at all.
    Brought into the pirate world by the system, he had no time to think about which direction he should go, and even less time to imagine his future, so he was taken away by Adrian and imprinted the slave mark on his forehead.
    In the blink of an eye, more than three years passed in a flash. After many times walking back and forth between life and death, he had only three wishes in his heart. One was to live, and the other was to protect the three sisters.
    There is also a natural escape from the holy land of marjoria, in addition, he has no other ideas, because the environment he faces does not allow him to think of other!
    Now, he survived, protected the three sisters of Hankook, and even escaped from the holy land of Marjorie. But that doesn't mean they are safe. The general of the navy is leading the navy to kill. The holy land of Marjorie is also full of navies, and there are five old stars sitting in the town. Whether he can take the three sisters of Hankook to kill is the problem he is facing.As for the others, he didn't dare to think about them and didn't have time to think about them.
    However, when he heard Xia Qi's words, he could not help but feel a ripple in his heart.
    Seeing that Li Yi is silent, Xia Qi takes back her eyes and looks at Han cook sitting next to Li Yi. Although Han cook is almost embarrassed, she can't completely cover her face. In addition, the power of sweet fruit begins to spread in her body. She looks more and more beautiful.Even Shaqi's powerful existence almost lost his mind when he saw hancook.
    After discovering this subtle change, Xia Qi quickly regained her mind and said with a smile, “what a beautiful girl. I'll give you another two or three years. She is absolutely a beautiful woman in the world.”
    After hearing Shaqi's praise, hancook seemed a little shy, and even more timidly withdrew his eyes from Shaqi.
    Just then, there was a sudden noise outside the bar. Among the figures running through the street outside, there were many pirates.Seeing what happened outside through the window, Xia Qi sank in his heart.
    Meanwhile, Raleigh pushes the door open and comes in.
    “What's the situation?”
    Raleigh closed the door and said with a smile, “here comes a wonderful guy!”
    “What a wonderful fellow?”Xia Qi is slightly a Leng, immediately, her complexion is slightly startled, “great general Warring States?”
    General of the Warring States period?
    Li Yi, with a calm face and tight eyes, is it the Warring States period of Buddhism?So this guy is a general now!!
    Leili nodded and looked at Li Yi. Seeing that Li Yi didn't have much change in his expression, he nodded with satisfaction and didn't be surprised. This is the basic quality that every person who achieves great things must have.
    Of course, Li Yi has experienced the life and death competition in the arena, and his mentality has long been beyond people's reach.
    Seeing that Reilly looked at him, Li Yi got up quickly and said, “the presence of the navy is not a big threat to us. They are here for tiger.So, as long as we don't leave shampooland now, there's nothing wrong
    “Tiger?”
    Leili and Xiaqi are stunned and look at Li Yi in surprise.
    “Well, it's Fisher tiger, the man who liberated slaves in marjoria this time.”
    “Do you know this man?”Riley and Shaqi were even more surprised.
    See two people are surprised to look at oneself, Li Yi blinked an eye, immediately nodded perfunctorily way: “calculate is.”
    He can't tell Riley and Shaqi that he was brought into the world by the system, and he knows what's going on now and in the next 13 years. Even if he says it, will they believe it?
    Reilly no longer entangled in the question whether Li Yi knew tiger or not, and asked, “tell me the truth, did you kill Adrian the Dragon man?”
    Smell speech, Li Yi nodded, light way: “killed!”
    “No wonder there are people from the Navy headquarters!”Raleigh went to the bar, picked up a bottle of wine and drank it. Then he wiped his mouth and said with a smile, “you're tough enough to kill Tianlong people, but let tiger carry the black pot for you!Poor Tiger… ”
    …*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 35 God does not reward!
     
    Without waiting for Li Yi to speak, Raleigh continued: “now that the holy land of marjoria is in chaos, I believe no one will notice your existence. I will send you out of the shampoo field when I go to hunt down tiger in the Warring States period of Buddha.”
    After a slight pause, Raleigh suddenly asked Li Yi with a serious face: “where will you go after leaving shampooland island?”
    Smell speech, Li Yi stood up, when he stood up, his momentum suddenly changed, then word by word said: “Yang Fan, go to sea!”
    Looking at Li Yi, whose momentum changes abruptly, Leili and Xia Qi look at each other, then smile and ask, “where do you want to go to sea?”
    “New world!”
    “Ha ha, then you have to prepare a big ship.”
    ……
    Marjoria, the holy land on the peak of the red earth continent, is shrouded in fire and smoke. The nobles of the world, who are high above the earth, are in a dilemma on the street, watching their mansion burned by the fire and helpless.
    Tiger, who leads the fishman compatriots to the back of the red earth, is in a good mood. He looks back at rear admiral stoibery, who is chasing him. He laughs twice, and then shouts to the fishman compatriots behind him: “brothers, go home.”
    As his voice fell, he jumped off the cliff.
    Then, thousands of fishermen followed. For a moment, the fishermen jumped down and fell down into the sea like a colony of bees.In the shocking sound of falling into the water, stoiberi, who chased to the edge of the cliff, reluctantly gave out a roar.
    Looking at all the fish people who jumped off the cliff and fell into the sea, stoibery turned abruptly after he was unwilling to roar, and said in a deep voice, “come on
    A soldier came forward.
    “Get in touch with the Navy, and we want Fisher tiger!”
    The great general of the Navy, the Warring States of Buddha, finally arrived at the holy land of marjoria, but his arrival could not change the situation. Fisher tiger had led his fellow fishermen to disappear in the vast sea.
    The world government headquarters heard that Fisher tiger, the initiator of the chaos, had escaped. In a rage, it issued a warrant for his arrest and offered a reward of 230 million Bailey.
    With the offering of a reward, Fischer tiger's name immediately resounded across the sea, and he became the first man in history to make a big fuss over marjoria and challenge the world government.
    And just a week after the reward was issued, the disappearing tiger appeared across the sky, galloping on the sea under the banner of the sun Pirate Group, leading countless fishermen out of the fishman island and following him through life and death.
    Among them will be the future Qiwu sea very flat, and later the Dragon Pirate Group a long, octopus small eight and so on!
    ……
    A week later, Raleigh, who was in the bar, looked at the news and kept laughing. Seeing that he was alone, he couldn't close his mouth. In front of the bar, Shaqi asked in surprise, “if there's anything new, just listen to it.”
    “About Tiger.”Raleigh shook the newspaper for a moment, then said: “in order to eliminate the stigma and enslaved 'Tianxiang dragon's hoof' seal which was printed on them by the Tianlong people, and make the slaves he rescued have no difference from other members, this guy designed a sun mark similar to the hoof of flying dragon,And branded it on the freed Fishman slaves and the new members who later joined the Pirate Group.To this end, he named the new pirate group the sun Pirate Group.It's interesting. It's really interesting. ”
    After listening to Raleigh's words, Shaqi looks at Li Yi with a jazz hat and a suit.
    Li Yi didn't find that Xia Qi was looking at himself. At the moment, he was wondering.
    Hancook will be rescued from the holy land of marjoria, the system God's hint how not ring?Isn't there a 10000 survival reward for rescuing Hankook?
    Is it necessary to send Hankook to Amazon lily to complete the task?
    This kind of possibility exists absolutely. At least they are not far away from the territory of Tianlong people.
    Thinking of this, he shook his head and grinned bitterly, then turned around.
    Turning around, he saw that Shaqi was looking at himself without blinking. He blinked and then said with a smile, “Ms. Shaqi, if you look at me with such eyes, I will be confused.”
    “I'm worried about that thing on your forehead!”
    Xia Qi glared at him and said, “you can't keep that mark all the time. Let's not say anything else. Aesthetically speaking, it affects your image.”
    “Er,” Li Yi Leng Leng, if not Xia Qi mentioned, he almost forgot that there was such a mark on his forehead.Leng after a while, he does not care about the smile, said: “there will be a way to eliminate.”
    “You are so calm.”
    Shaqi looked back and said, “I think you've talked a lot these days. It's a good start.”
    “I used to talk very little?”Li Yi looked back at Hankook, who was sitting quietly beside him. Hankook nodded with a smile.
    Before Li Yi was silent, but since he killed Adrian and left the holy land of marjoria, Li Yi's words were more and his smile was more sunny.
    Most importantly, Li Yi is a little bad.This is something that Hankook never thought of. However, she prefers to see Li Yi now than Li Yi who was silent before.
    “OK,” Li Yi shrugged his shoulders and stood up to say, “I'm going out for a walk. The Warring States period of Buddha has returned to the Navy headquarters. I have to prepare to leave this place.”
    “In such a hurry to leave?”
    Leili put down the newspaper and looked at Li Yi, “don't you learn from me?”
    “Ah…”
    Li Yi's eyes glared. If Raleigh hadn't mentioned it suddenly, he would have forgotten this important thing.In the new world, however, there are many powerful beings who know how to be domineering. How can he survive without evil fruit and domineering?If he goes to the new world, although he has freedom, he is more dangerous than the duel in the arena.
    Think of here, Li Yi swallowed saliva, two eyes shine, “learn!”
    …*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 36 seeing, hearing, lusting and domineering
     
    It's been a month since marjoria's Liberation of slaves in holy land. The Navy's attention has been focused on tiger. In Raleigh's words, tiger has resisted all Li Yi's activities.It is also for this reason that Li Yi did not attract people's attention in shambaldi Island, and the three Han cook sisters helped Shaqi manage the bar because their marks were not noticeable on their backs.
    Li Yike is not so idle. He is led by Leili to an unknown island and begins to cultivate his domineering spirit.
    Li Yi had known about seeing, hearing and armed lust as early as in his life. Understanding is understanding, but he didn't know how to practice. The appearance of Raleigh just made up for his regret.
    Under Raleigh's instruction, Li Yi, who already has the power of the elephant in his body, can feel the power of the breath around him in a short period of one month, and even sense the enemy out of sight or further predict the opponent's actions.
    Li Yi's amazing cultivation speed surprised Lei Li.
    If there are geniuses in this world, Li Yi is definitely one of them.You know, it took him half a year to cultivate his lust and arrogance, and this time is very short.But it took Li Yi only one month, which made Raleigh a little unconvinced.Although Li Yi is just beginning to appear, it only takes him three months at most to master the power of seeing and hearing!
    At the end of the new day's practice, Li Yi and Lei Li sit in front of a campfire. Looking at Li Yi who has been practicing for a whole day and is still full of energy, Lei Li can't help but ask, “boy, where does the most powerful force in your body come from?”
    “The most rigid, the most powerful?”
    Li Yi Leng Leng, immediately relieved.Obviously, Raleigh was referring to the power of the elephant in his body.The power of the elephant is the power of the sixth level of dragon elephant Prajna. Li Yi didn't know how to answer Lei Li for a moment.
    Seeing Li Yi with doubts on his face, Raley shook his head and said with a smile, “it seems that you don't know that you have this power in your body.Well, it's not a bad thing. On the contrary, it's absolutely helpful for you to cultivate your domineering spirit.Before, I was worried that you were too weak to adapt to the strong physical strength required for cultivating domineering spirit.Now it seems that my worry is superfluous. The power in your body can not only make you play your domineering power better, but also make your body more solid as the domineering power matures. ”
    Li Yi was overjoyed to hear Raleigh's words. The power of the elephant can assist the domineering. You are my mother.
    Although he was ecstatic, Li Yi's face was as calm as ever. When Raleigh's voice fell, he asked cautiously, “Raleigh, when can I practice armed lust?”
    “Well?”Raleigh looked Li Yi up and down, then shook his head and said with a smile, “are you in a hurry to leave?”
    Li Yi nodded and said, “I have to send Hankook back to Amazon lily, otherwise…”
    “Or what?”
    “Er, it's ok…” Li Yi, who almost lost his mouth, shook his head and changed the topic. “Raleigh, we've been out for a month!”
    “Yes, it's been a month.You want to go back to shampoo? “Raleigh narrowed his eyes and asked with a deep smile, “do you miss that little beauty of Hankook?”
    Li Yi, who was asked by Leili, looked at Leili straightly. Then, he stood up and said, “old man, what do you mean? Do I look like that?”
    “Like.”Raleigh nodded with a smile.
    Li Yi's eyes widened again, while Leili was amused.After watching Raleigh, Li Yi drooped his head and said weakly, “OK, I think I'll be back.”
    “Ha ha, that's right.It's normal for you and Hankook to go through tribulations and like each other. Why cover up? ”
    “But…”
    “But Hankook is still young, isn't he…” Raleigh laughed more playfully. “Isn't it better to form from childhood?What's more, Hankook is not small now. In two years, he'll be familiar with it. ”
    “Old man, you…”
    Looking at Leili who is not serious at this moment, Li Yi stares and says: “how can you be so evil…”
    “Evil?”Raleigh blinked.
    “Well,” Li Yi nodded fiercely, then bent up an arc of evil spirit and said, “but I like…”
    ……
    Two days later, Riley and Li Yi return to the bar of shampooland Shaqi. In the bar, sitting on the bar, Hankook holds his cheek in one hand and plays with his glass in the other. He doesn't notice that Li Yi and Riley have come to the bar.
    Without waiting for Li Yi to make a sound, Raleigh suddenly opened his mouth and cried in a strong voice, “Hankook, give me a glass of red wine!”
    “Oh, yes.”
    Hancook stood up straight, and without looking at Raleigh, he turned to get the wine.
    Just turned around, her body suddenly stiff, and then, she quickly turned around.Looking at Leili and Li Yi standing in front of her with a smile, she first blinked her eyes blankly, and then exclaimed with amazement and joy: “master Leili…”
    “This kid,” he said to Li Yi, shaking his head and smiling at the excited Hankook. “You talk. I'll go to see Shaqi.”
    Li Yi nodded and watched Raleigh leave. He leaned forward slowly in front of the bar and said, “Hankook, have a glass of red wine.”
    With that, Li Yi turns around and goes to a card seat to sit down, waiting for Hankook's service(Don't think about service. I'm very pure.)
    “Good, good,” Hankook nodded repeatedly, but his eyes looked at Li Yi and could not move away.
    Although Li Yi lived next door to Adrian's residence before, she never looked at Li Yi seriously. In addition, Li Yi almost went to the arena every few days at that time. Every time she came back, she was scarred, which made her spend almost all her time worrying.Now Mary chiaya, who escaped from the Holy Land and lives freely in the bar of shampoo land, no longer worries about Li Yi, herself and her two sisters.Li Yi's seeds planted in her heart also take root and germinate at this moment as she grows older
    This seed is called love!
    Fifteen or sixteen years old is the age when young girls begin to love each other, and Hankook is no exception.
    …*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 37 semi suspended subsystem
     
    “Hankook, go out with me!”
    “Well!”
    Hankook, who had been staring at Li Yi, blinked his beautiful eyes, then turned red instantly, and then turned his head and didn't dare to look at Li Yi again.
    I dare not look at it, but her liver is popping, and her mind is in a mess, “go out for a walk, is this a date?”Hans cook, who covered his face with a slim hand, was excited when he thought about it.
    See Han cook don't head, Li Yi blankly blinked, doubt asked: “what's the matter with you, Han cook?”
    “No…”
    Hancook still did not dare to look at Li Yi, his face was as red as a ripe apple.
    Seeing this, Li Yi grinned, feeling this girl's heart is just beginning to open, and she is beginning to commit a flower mania.
    Thinking of this, Li Yi tilted his head and looked at Hankook, who covered his face with both hands. He said with a bad smile, “if you don't go, I'll go alone.”
    “Ah…”
    Hankook was in a hurry. “Go, go!”
    “Let's go then!”
    With that, Li Yi simply turned around and walked out of the bar. Han Kuk did not dare to neglect him. He followed him like a little Valet behind Li Yi.
    Li Yi is not very familiar with shampoos. Although Han Kuk is familiar with shampoos, it is because she follows Li Yi without looking around. She follows where Li Yi goes.
    As he walked, Li Yi took Hankook to a port. Looking at the vast sea ahead, Li Yi stopped and asked Hankook, “Hankook, have you ever thought of going back to Amazon Lily?”
    Smell speech, Han cook blinked beautiful eyes, then lowered his head and said softly: “thought about it, but afraid to leave Li Yi.”
    Looking down at Hankook, Li Yi felt warm.
    Then, he walked towards the beach not far away in silence. Seeing that Li Yi was silent, hancook raised his head and looked at Li Yi's back in a daze.
    Li Yi came to the beach and stopped. After staring up at the calm sea, he suddenly shook his head and laughed.
    How could he let Hankook go back to Amazon Lily? However, the damned system gave him such a task. If Hankook was not sent back, his task would not be completed!
    Wait, there seems to be no time limit for this task!
    Thinking of this, Li Yi quickly opens the task box in his mind. In the task column, the main task is displayed, rescuing Hankook and escorting him to Amazon lily. The remaining time: one!One!Month!
    “Ah, ah, ah…”
    Li Yi has an impulse to hack the system. Before, he didn't notice that there was a taskbar. Was he hoodwinked by the system, or hadn't he noticed it all these years?
    How can it be like this? System God, you're playing with me again, right.
    Now Li Yi is quite sure that there must be something wrong with this system, especially the zodiac system and the half hanging subsystem. The task is ambiguous.
    Helpless, uncomfortable, want to kill!
    After hiding the taskbar, Li Yi turned around and looked at Hankook, who was following him. He said with a bitter smile, “Hankook, it seems that we have to go back to Amazon Lily in a month.”
    “Well?”Hancook's body trembled slightly, and then looked up at Li Yi. Seeing that Li Yi didn't seem to be joking, her eyes darkened instantly. Then, tears began to spin in her eyes.
    Looking at hancook's silent protest, Li Yi said in a soft voice“I promise you, when you get back to Amazon lily, I'll take you out to sea as long as you like. ”
    “Really?”
    Hancook face a happy, timid way: “don't cheat me?”
    “Of course!”
    Li Yi smiles and says, “when did Li Yi cheat Hankook?”
    “Oh…”
    Han Kuk smiles. For her, she wants to be with Li Yi more than going back to Amazon lily.However, it has been nearly four years since she left the nine snake pirate ship, and she also wants to go back and have a look.Now I hear Li Yi say that she will take her to sea when she goes back, which is exactly what she thinks.
    The only heart disease was relieved, and Hankook began to fall in love again.
    This time, Li Yi didn't give her the chance to be a flower maniac. She said with a smile, “let's go and have something to eat.”
    “Good, good.”Hankook nodded repeatedly, looking at Li Yi's eyes as before!
    They walked into a food shop and sat down in a seat near the window. They could just enjoy the food and watch the sea view outside.
    But the reality is not as simple as Li Yi thought. This Gourmet Shop is not gourmet at all.
    Because, after Li Yi and Han cook sat down, a group of people who first walked into the food shop began to glance at Han cook opposite Li Yi.At the table opposite the group, there are two young men who eat in a low-key way. Although they have hidden their breath, Li Yi still sees that these two men are not kind by virtue of seeing and hearing.
    On the right side of the two young men, there were also several burly men, with a huge spider on their bare arms.
    Most importantly, in the corner of the Gourmet Shop, there was a middle-aged man wearing a Navy coat with the words “justice”.
    What's going on in NIMA?
    The guys with spiders tattooed on their arms are likely to be pirates, while the two young men with low-key food should be bounty hunters.He who has been staring at Hankook is a human trafficker!
    Well, the pirates, the bounty hunters, the traffickers and the Navy come together, and it's hard not to think about anything.
    Intuition tells Li Yi that the fuse will be ignited by Hankook and the traffickers!
    Thinking of this, Li Yi gave a stretch, and then whispered to hancook, “hancook, we have to leave.”
    Hancook naturally felt the danger. After nodding her head in silence, she stood up first and then walked towards the gate.When she passed by the peddlers, one of them flashed evil around his mouth. Then he stood up and walked behind Hankook.See their leader rise to follow out, several other celebrity dealers also rise to leave the seat.
    See, Li Yi pupil a tight, quickly forward, and Han cook side by side out of the food shop!
    Several celebrity traffickers are obviously not afraid of Li Yi's existence and have been following them closely.
    …*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 38 sweet wind
     
    Under the huge tree, Li Yi and Han cook stop.Seeing that they stopped suddenly, the traffickers who had been following them also stopped quickly.
    Hankook hated human traffickers to the bone. If they were not for these damned human traffickers, their three sisters would not have been sold to Adrian's house and branded as slaves.
    “Hankook.”
    Looking around, Li Yi suddenly opened his mouth and asked softly, “wait for me for a while.”
    “No
    Han Kuk surprisingly did not step back. On the contrary, she calmly stepped forward, then turned back to Li Yi and said with a smile, “Li Yi, are you sure they are human traffickers?”
    “Nine is ten.”Li Yi is not sure, but even if he is not a human trafficker, following them here is either cheating or stealing!
    “Oh.”
    Hancock nodded and stepped forward.
    “Hankook.”Li Yi's face changed a little when he saw that Han Kuk walked towards the celebrity dealers.But before he could finish, Hankook had come to the celebrity dealers.
    “Excuse me…”
    Without waiting for several celebrity traffickers to react, Hankook suddenly said, “are you human traffickers? Are you coming to arrest me?”
    Hearing hancook's voice, several celebrity dealers immediately straightened their eyes, and the leader stepped forward with exaggeration. His eyes twinkled with red heart, and his face said: “good, good, beautiful…”
    Li Yi, who is standing on one side, is silly
    Hancook's sweet fruit ability, began to break out?
    Looking at Hankook with his back to him and several celebrity dealers, Li Yi seems to see the rise of a generation of empress in a trance!
    “It seems to have come for me.”
    Looking at several celebrity peddlers in general, Hankook suddenly turned cold, “then even if I kill you, I will be forgiven!”
    “Oh, it's beautiful to be angry…”
    “Yes, kill us…”
    “Beautiful…”
    Several celebrity dealers began to speak incoherently, one by one wriggling their waist, covering their faces with big hands, and looking at Hankook with red hearts in their eyes.
    After several celebrity dealers wriggled their backs to see that they could not extricate themselves, hancook put on a loving gesture with both hands, and then quickly read:
    “Sweet wind…”
    As soon as the voice fell, the loving light flashed out.
    Light swept, a few celebrity dealers instantly petrified!
    After petrifying several celebrity traffickers, hancook slowly steps forward, and then gently raises his fingers.
    Bang
    Petrified human traffickers are broken and scattered all over the ground in an instant!
    After killing all the celebrity traffickers, hancook's body pauses slightly. Then, she turns back and smiles at Li Yi and says, “Li Yi, hancook will be forgiven, right?”
    “Er…”
    Under the smile of hancook, Li Yi, who almost lost his mind, quickly pressed down his tight heart string, then swallowed his saliva and said, “Hmm, hancook will be forgiven even if he kills all the people in the world.”
    When he heard Li Yi's words, hancook put his hair on his shoulder, then came to Li Yi slowly.
    Looking at Hankook, Li Yi murmured, “when will Hankook be able to control sweet fruit like this?”
    Slightly Leng after a while, he suddenly in front of a bright, “summer strange?”
    This is the only answer. When he left shampooland to follow Raleigh to learn domineering, Shaqi must have opened up hancook's fruit ability.
    That's good. If he's absent from Hankook or negligent, Hankook can protect himself.Of course, his worry is superfluous. Even if Hankook doesn't have the ability of sweet fruit, he also has the king's qualification. When she wakes up, her strength can't be underestimated.
    Back to Li Yi's side, Han Kuk saw Li Yi standing still and asked, “what's the matter with you, Li Yi?”
    “Ah, it's OK.”
    Li Yi recovered and said, “let's go. It's time to go back.”
    “Good.”
    Hancook answered cleverly, and then followed Li Yi to the bar.
    ……
    In the bar, Riley and Shaqi sit opposite each other.
    “Are you sure?”
    Looking at Hagrid with a cigarette in his hand, Raleigh looked at Hagrid without blinking, and then asked, “do you think Hankook has the power of supremacy?”
    “Well, but not yet.”Shaqi nodded.
    “Ha…”
    Get Xiaqi affirmation of Raleigh changed a posture, said with a smile: “is really a woman strong man strong.”
    “What do you mean?”Xia Qi doubts a way.
    “Do you know how long it took Li Yi to master the power of seeing and hearing?”Raleigh said enviously, “in a month, just a month, he has mastered the power of seeing and hearing. It's incredible!”
    “Li Yi has mastered the power of seeing and hearing?”
    “Although it will take a little time to practice, I'm sure that with his talent, he can understand the true meaning of seeing, hearing and lust in three months at most.But the boy was in a hurry to leave. When he didn't fully understand the true meaning of seeing and hearing the color, he was in a hurry to learn to arm the color domineering.Because of the time constraint, I can only tell him some basic essentials of armed color. With his qualifications, he can use seeing and hearing color and armed color within a year. ”
    Hearing what Raleigh said, Xia Qi laughed, “do you know why I chose Li Yi and ask you to help him?”
    “I want to ask you more.”
    “It's very simple, he also has the qualification to be a king!”
    “Well?”Raleigh's eyes tightened slightly, and then he was surprised and said, “you mean, he's also born with an overbearing look?”
    Hagrid nodded and said, “like Hankook, I haven't awakened yet!”
    Just as Xiaqi's voice fell, two figures flashed in front of the bar, followed by Li Yi and Han cook.Just walk into the bar, Li Yi will feel Riley and Xiaqi are secretly looking at themselves
    After blinking, Li Yi looks up at Leili and Xiaqi, “what's the matter?”
    “No…”
    Raleigh shook his head, then stood up and said lazily, “it's late. Let's have a rest.”
    “Raleigh, wait…”
    Seeing Leili's posturing to leave, Li Yi hurried over. When Leili stopped, he quickly asked, “how long does it take to get to Amazon Lily from here?”
    ……*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 39 the feeling of being cared for
     
    Leili, who stopped and looked back at Li Yi, was stunned. Then, he turned to look at Li Yi and said solemnly, “are you going to leave?”
    “Yes.”Li Yi nodded without hesitation.
    “Well,” Raleigh sighed to himself, “if you think about it, it's hard for you to cross the windless zone around Amazon lily with your current strength. If you have to go at this time, you have to be prepared.”
    Jin Li Yi's face is still firm. Riley shakes his head and smiles, and then says, “it seems that you have already realized in your heart. Well, I'll give you a permanent pointer, which will send you to the airless zone of Amazon lily.As for how to avoid those sea king class into the Amazon lily, it depends on your natureWith that, Leili throws the permanent pointer to Li Yi. When Li Yi catches it, he turns around and walks towards the inner room.
    When he got to the front door of the inner room, Raleigh stopped and didn't turn around. “By the way, if there's no accident, it can be reached in a week, but if there's bad weather or pirates, it's another matter.”
    “Thank you very much.”Li Yi bowed slightly and watched Raleigh enter the inner room.
    For Li Yi, the appearance of Riley and Shaqi is the warmest existence in this pirate world except for the three sisters of Hankook.
    This kind of emotion is hard to understand and express without personal experience.
    “Bang…”
    Raleigh just walked into the inner room, a shocking crash suddenly sounded, and then a group of Pirates came in.The leader is the man with spider pattern on his arm in the food shop.
    “Boss, I'm thirsty!”
    As soon as he entered the bar, the leading pirate sat down at a table and put his thighs on the table. He looked at Shaqi standing at the bar and said in a thick voice: “speed up, or you will tear down your shop!”
    Xiaqi seems to have been used to these rude and rude guests. After smiling, she winked at hancook, and then turned to work.Han cook, who motioned to him, hurriedly followed him. Li Yi, who was standing alone in front of the bar, pulled the jazz hat on his head, and then went to a card seat to sit down.
    This is a cold bar, as the group of pirates come in and instantly become noisy, Shaqi and hancook constantly shuttle between these pirates to provide them with delicious wine and food.
    The pirates drink more bravely than the mountain bandits. They either use big bowls or blow bottles directly when they drink. It's not pleasant!
    “Eh…”
    After three rounds of drinking, the head of the pirate suddenly stood up, and then grabbed Hankook, who was passing by him. Li Yi, who had seen this scene in his eyes, instinctively tightened his pupils, and his big hand held the soul chopper for the first time.
    “Brothers, is this girl a little familiar?”
    After looking at Hankook awkwardly for a moment, the head of the pirate turned his head and looked at one of his companions, “is that the one in the food shop?”
    “It's really strange that the traffickers didn't take her away?”
    “Ha ha, it must be the traffickers who lost them.”
    “Captain, since the traffickers have not been able to catch her, let's take her away. We are short of women on board. This girl is so beautiful that I feel itchy to see her brother.”
    Hearing these words, Li Yi's eyes flashed, and then stood up quietly.
    At the same time, after hearing the suggestions from his subordinates, the head of the pirate was also in a daze. He grinned at Hankook and said, “girl, follow us to the captain. As long as you follow us to the ship, the vice captain of the spider Pirate Group, here you are…”
    “Ha ha, the captain is so generous. I've always wanted to be the vice captain. Why don't you do it for me?”
    “Go, go. Do you have a good-looking girl? She's fat and big. Let's cool off.”
    “Ha ha ha ha, the third is hit again.”
    The pirates had a good time, especially the head of the pirate. He didn't know that Li Yi had come to him with the help of drinking.
    Li Yi, who came to Hankook's body, slowly looked up at the head of the pirate who was higher than him. His eyes were cold and he said, “let her go.”
    “Well?”
    Hearing Li Yi's voice, the head of the pirate's eyes tightened slightly. Then, he turned his head and looked down at Li Yi by virtue of his height. He felt the coldness in Li Yi's eyes. He suddenly glared and said: “put away your damn eyes…”
    “Let him go!”
    Li Yi repeated again, and his big hand even held down the handle of the soul chopping knife!
    At this time, a pirate sitting behind Li Yi suddenly stood up, then raised his wine bottle and hit Li Yi on the head.
    Bang
    With the sound of explosion, the bottle broke and the wine spilled all over the floor.
    This scene happened so fast that even Xia Qi, who was standing at the bar, was unprepared. Li Yi's mind was on the head of the pirate.
    Hancook was so scared that she lost her countenance. Seeing a trace of blood slipping from Li Yi's forehead, she turned around and cried, “Li Yi…”
    “Hahaha, who dares to ask brother spider to let go? Hahaha, it's really cruel…”
    Before the word “Xiang” came down, Li Yi, who let the blood fall from his forehead, grabbed the handle of the knife and cut it out with lightning.
    Shua
    Sharp knife gas flashed, Li Yi has put the knife into the scabbard!
    First, the head of the pirate's pupils tightened, then dilated, and then his heart rending scream came out without any sign, echoing over shamudi island for a long time!
    In his heart splitting scream, he grabs Hankuk's big hand and breaks it from his shoulder. If Li Yi doesn't take advantage of the situation to pull Hankuk to his side, he will dye Hankuk into a blood man.
    Everyone in the bar was stunned, including Shaqi!
    Li Yi immediately steps forward to protect her behind him. He holds the handle of the knife again. His eyes in front of him are cold-blooded and merciless, but his words are as gentle as water. “Han cook, close your eyes!”
    ……*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 40 your boat, I want it
     
    Hancook obediently closed her eyes. She knew that Li Yi didn't want her to see his cruel side.
    She knows that if Li Yi dares to kill Tianlong people for her, he will not be afraid of anyone who dares to be rude to her.
    After closing his eyes, Hankook laughed heartlessly.
    Whether she is powerful enough to control the life and death of all the people or powerful enough to be sure, she is eager to be protected and spoiled, not to mention Hankook, who is used to being protected by Li Yi?
    Because the feeling of being cared for is really good!
    “What are you doing? Kill him!”
    After a heartrending scream, the head of the pirate turned to his stunned subordinates and growled, “whoever kills him is the vice captain!”
    This speech, the whole bar of the pirate suddenly recovered, and then grabbed the weapon toward Li Yi.
    Li Yi stood still, his eyes fixed on the front.
    In the blink of an eye, the pirates in the bar killed Li Yi from all directions.Seeing that the big knife in the hand of one of the leading pirates is about to cut Li Yi's head, Li Yi suddenly moves.
    He pulled the sword out of its sheath as fast as lightning. Then his eyes opened wide. The soul chopping sword crossed the void in front of him at the same time, and the big hand holding the handle suddenly started to work.
    “Shi Jie…”
    With a simple low drink, the soul chopping sword suddenly swings out a circle of cold air waves.
    The cold air wave flashed by Li Yi's pirates as the blade passed. A strange and shocking scene appeared. The direction of the blade passed was frozen and condensed. All the pirates who were facing Li Yi kept their forward posture and were frozen.
    While freezing all the pirates who are rushing to themselves, the pirates killed from his left and right sides are in front of him!
    It's too late to continue to release the soul chopping sword move, but Li Yi didn't panic because of it. Instead, he stopped the sword and stood up, his pupils dilated, and he yelled: “chopping without moving…”
    As the voice fell, the dense mirage flashed out, and in an instant passed by the pirate who rushed to him.
    Puff, puff, puff
    A series of penetrating sounds came out one after another. All the pirates who rushed in front of Li Yi and hadn't rushed over stopped one after another after these phantoms passed by. Then one by one, they fell down after the phantoms disappeared.
    At the moment, Li Yi, holding the hilt of the sword in his hand and holding the slender hand of Han Dynasty in his hand, has returned to the scabbard. The king's spirit is natural!
    Xia Qi, who has been standing on one side and forgot to stop him, looks at Li Yi, who is standing in the middle of the bar and has a natural air of being king. He is drunk.She's right. Li Yi really has Wang's talent!
    After killing the non frozen pirate in seconds, Li Yi moves forward slowly and then bends his finger.
    Bang
    The dull sound of shock suddenly rang out, followed by the sudden collapse of the ice sculpture.
    The ice sculptures are broken, and all the pirates who are frozen are scattered. They follow the collapsed ice sculptures and sprinkle them on the ground.
    The head of the pirate was completely confused. He stood aside, completely forgetting the pain of the broken arm. His body was shaking violently. In his big eyes like ox eyes, he was filled with endless fear as if he had seen the God of death.
    When he saw Li Yi turn around and look at him, his legs, which were shaking violently, didn't stand firm. With a puff, he knelt down.
    Kneeling down, he couldn't open his mouth because of fear, just kept kowtowing.
    Looking at the head of the pirate kneeling down, there is no sympathy in Li Yi's eyes!
    sympathy?
    Joke, in this predatory pirate world, sympathy for others is the biggest cruelty to yourself.This is clear to Li Yi, who has spent three years in the arena.
    “Goodbye!”
    Looking at the head of the pirate who kept kowtowing, Li Yi slowly pulled his sword out of its sheath. As the blade slowly came out of its sheath, the cold breath filled the whole bar again
    Poof
    Blood splashed, and Li Yi, who was used to beheading in the arena, simply cut off the head of the head of the pirate.However, as soon as the blood splashed, it was immediately frozen by the frozen force released by the soul chopping sword
    Glancing at the head of the pirate who died with fear, Li Yi's spirit of Xiao Sha disappeared in a moment. In exchange, he came with a face of evil smile. Learning from the tone of the head of the pirate when he just entered the bar, he said in a gruff voice: “the old man has taken the pirate ship you parked in the port!”
    Standing on one side, Xia Qi wakes up from Li Yi's voice and takes a look at the messy bar. She shakes her head and says helplessly, “Li Yi, you have to help me clean it up.”
    Smell speech, Li Yi exhibition Yan a smile, way: “need not.”
    “Well?”Xia Qi is slightly stunned.
    Just then, two bounty hunters who had appeared in the Gourmet Shop came in slowly.Looking at all the pirates killed by Li Yi, their faces changed slightly. Then, they looked up at Li Yi as if facing a big enemy.
    “Hello, bounty hunter!”
    Looking at the bounty hunter on guard like a great enemy, Li Yi said gently: “the pirates in this room belong to you, but in exchange, I have to trouble you to clean the bar!”
    Obviously, the two bounty hunters haven't come back to their senses. The pirates in this room have been their targets for a long time. However, because the captain of the Pirate Group is extremely difficult, they haven't made a move.
    However, the group of pirates, which made them troublesome, was killed on the spot at the moment, and was even exchanged by Li Yi for cleaning the bar!You know, the captain of the Pirate Group is a powerful guy who offered a reward of 50 million Bailey. Is it so cheap to give them?
    Obviously, there is no good thing to lose the pie at the end of the day. The two bounty hunters don't know whether to promise or refuse!
    Seeing that the two bounty hunters haven't recovered, Li Yi suddenly looks cold and says in a deep voice, “do it or not!”
    “Ah…”
    The two people who wake up from Li Yi's sudden fright scream at the same time, and then nod their heads together, “do, do, have to do.”
    Joke, 50 million worth of Pirates die in front of us. If this guy is not happy and kills them together, they will lose a lot.Besides, 50 million Bailey asked them to clean the bar. They made money*
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 41 the evil thief
     
    The next day, Li Yi took the three sisters to say goodbye to Riley and Xiaqi. Because of the lack of time, Li Yi Gen could not have learned how to be armed and aggressive with Riley.Fortunately, Raleigh has told him some of the essentials of armed color. In the future, he can study it by himself.
    After saying goodbye to Riley and Shaqi, Li Yi takes the three sisters to the port.
    In the harbor, the pirate ship stopped quietly at sea, but when Li Yi and his three left the harbor, they were dumbfounded.
    The Navy, who came out of nowhere, controlled the pirate ship and dragged it away in the eyes of Li Yi and his party.
    Yes, the pirate ship was towed away.
    Just like Li Yi's life in this world, those parked cars were towed away by the trailer, and gradually disappeared in the sea level in Li Yi's gaping expression!
    “I…”
    Looking at the pirate ship disappearing on the sea level, Li Yi woke up and yelled, “I, I Cao –”
    Hancook's three sisters haven't recovered. Looking at the disappearing pirate ship at sea level, hancook feels a sense of loss and joy at the same time.
    Seeing Li Yi yelling at him, hancook forced himself to smile and said to Li Yi, “Li Yi, it seems that we have to go back to the bar for a while before we leave.”
    “That's the only way.”
    Li Yi drooped his head, but just as he was about to turn around and leave the port, a small boat appeared.
    On the boat, which can hold five or six people, there are two men with evil eyes. When the boat comes to the shore, they jump off quickly, then simply tie it and run to the shore.
    “Hey…”
    Looking at the two men running ashore, Li Yi's eyes brightened, and then blinked at Han cook.
    Hankook came over and shook his head.
    This boat is too small, if they take this boat back to the Amazon lily, it is estimated that they will not be able to walk half way, and they will be buried in the sea with a boat.
    Li Yi can't manage so much. It takes about a week to get to Amazon Lily from here. If there is an accident at sea again, the main task given to him by the system will be difficult to complete within the specified time.If you can't finish the main task, it will be wiped out.
    “Don't worry,” Li Yi said to Sonya and godelow as he grasped hancook's slender hand and shook his head
    See Li Yi insist to go, Han cook also hard to say other, Li Yi was holding the slender hand of her immediately filled with a happy smile, followed by trot out.
    Before arriving at the boat, Li Yi first let the three sisters board the boat, then untied the rope and jumped to the bow of the boat.
    “Ha ha, let's go!”
    Li Yihao, who jumped to the bow of the boat, laughed twice, then swung his double oars to ride the wind and waves.
    At the same time, after jumping ashore, the two thieves with eyebrow and mouse face rushed into a coffee shop by the sea. They ignored the guests who were drinking coffee leisurely in the coffee shop. After pulling out their waist weapons, they yelled to the waiter at the bar: “fight, fight, rob…”
    In their stammering cheers, the coffee shop guests look calm and look at them one by one.Compared with these guests, the waiter in front of the bar is not calm, and one of the waitresses is scared to get under the bar.
    Seeing this, the two robbers grinned with satisfaction, and then stepped to the bar, “take out all Bailey, or I'll kill you!”
    The waiter dares not to follow, and gingerly takes out all Bailey and gives them to the two men.
    After robbing all Bailey at the bar, the two robbers glared at the guests they looked at, “look… Look… What are you looking at… Haven't you seen the robbery…”
    “Don't be the same as them. Get out of here.”
    With that, the two robbers resisted Bailey and rushed out of the coffee shop to the boat at the port.
    But when they ran to the port against Bailey, they were completely stupid
    When they saw that Li Yi, who was rowing their boat on the sea, was waving to them, their eyes almost fell out.
    “NIMA, you wicked thief…”
    “It's them…”
    Behind him, the waiter took a large group of people straight to the port, and saw two robbers standing in the port against Bailey, stupefied. The waiter said in a hurry: “hurry up, catch them, don't let them run away.”
    On the sea, Li Yi rowed a boat, hummed a little song, and waved to the two stupid thieves who were about to be beaten: “thank you.”
    Standing behind him, hancook saw that Li Yi was so bad, and his beautiful eyes were confused again.
    To her, Li Yi is both good and bad, so charming.
    ……
    In the vast sea shrouded by the night, the three sisters of Hankook have already gone to sleep, and Li Yi dare not. If he also goes to sleep, the sea will make a joke with them, and they will not see the sun tomorrow.
    Although the ship can only accommodate a few people, it has a lot of food on it. With the food prepared for them by Shaqi before leaving, they can go all the way to the windless zone around the Amazon Lily!
    Then look at the bag, a hundred million Bailey quietly display, this let Li Yi can't help but slightly a Leng.
    Obviously that's what Shaqi prepared for him!
    Slightly Leng for a moment, Li Yi shook his head and laughed.Xia Qi is really meticulous to them. Li Yi has nothing to repay for his kindness, so he can only keep it in mind.
    “Li Yi…”
    Just at this time, hancook woke up and saw Li Yihuai sitting in the bow with a chopping knife. She quickly got up and sat down beside Li Yi.
    “How did you wake up?”
    Looking at Hankook sitting beside him, Li Yi quickly takes off his coat and puts it on.Feeling the warmth brought by Li Yi, hancook was brimming with a happy smile, and then gently put his head on Li Yi's shoulder.
    ……*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 42 good night, Hankook
     
    Li Yi's body was slightly shocked. For a moment, he didn't know whether to hold hancook or just fall.
    In the contest between reason and emotion, emotion prevailed over reason. The big hand gently hugged Hankook's shoulder and said softly, “go on sleeping. I'm here.”
    “Well.”
    Hankook whispered, then closed his eyes and went to sleep.
    Feeling the faint fragrance of hancook, Li Yi can't help but feel a ripple in his heart.
    In this world, his favorite is hancook, the queen of the pirate king.Now, this favorite person is beside him, and he has gone through a hard looking back slave life with him, which makes Li Yi have the illusion of being in a dream.A lot of times, he would think absurdly, is it because he likes hancook too much that the constellation system let him cross here, and then experience hardships and grow up together with hancook
    If that's the case, he has to thank the constellation system.
    Even if not, Li Yi, who has fully adapted to the pirate world, has to thank the constellation system.In the past life, the beauty is around now. How can she be so high spirited!
    Put away his confused thoughts, Li Yi gently kisses hancook on the forehead, and then says in a soft voice: “good night, hancook…”
    At this time, the sea suddenly vibrated violently. Without waiting for Li Yi to recover, mountain like waves rose on the sea in the distance, and the wind roared with them.
    Swept by the strong wind, the boat suddenly jolted violently. Hancook, who had just fallen asleep, was awakened. Sonia and godelow almost flew out of the boat.If it were not for Li Yi's quick eyes and quick hands, the two sisters would have been in the heart of the sea.
    “Li Yi…”
    Looking at the huge waves rolling towards them, hancook's voice trembled because of fear. You know, she is a demon fruit power now. If she is swept to the sea by the huge waves, she will die.
    “Don't be afraid.”
    Feeling hancook's fear, Li Yi took a step forward and held hancook's slender hand tightly. At the same time, he called to Sonya, “Sonya, hold on to me.”Sonya and godru, who needed him to shout, had already held him to death, shivering in the storm.
    Li Yi, who holds hancook in one hand and the hilt in the other, is surprisingly calm. When Sonya and his sisters hold him tightly, he pulls out his sword. His eyes are tight, and he says: “the first solution…”
    The icy pill flashed out, and the endless cold air of the sword was blooming in the air. The huge waves coming from the point of the knife were freezing at an amazing speed, and then stopped less than two feet away from the boat.
    Looking at the huge waves frozen like towering mountains, Li Yi breathed a sigh of relief.
    After looking around for a circle, Li Yi patted and still hugged Sonya and her two sisters. Then he said to hancook, who closed his eyes tightly, “it's OK, hancook!”
    Hearing Li Yi's words, hancook opened his eyes carefully.
    When she saw the frozen waves and the sea in front of her eyes, her beautiful eyes tightened, and then she looked ecstatic, “Li Yi, did you do this?”
    Li Yi nodded with a smile.
    Without waiting for Li Yi's voice to fall, hancook turned excitedly and went out. After carefully probing the frozen sea, she plucked up her courage to jump out of the boat and stand on the frozen sea.
    “Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha…”
    Standing on the frozen sea, hancook is like a spirit landing on earth. He smiles and turns around. He can see that Li Yi on the ship has another circle of ripples in his heart
    “Li Yi…”
    After jumping on the frozen sea for a while, Hankook suddenly stopped, and then put his hands behind him. A charming smile flashed on his red face. After calling Li Yi, she opened her lips. “Is it right that Hankook won't have to be afraid of the sea in the future?”
    “Well.”Li Yi nodded again, looking at hancook's eyes a little more doting!
    It's his biggest consolation to draw the binglunwan in the system lottery.Even if hancook ate the devil's fruit, he didn't have to be afraid to fight with people at sea.In this way, he was less worried and more relieved.
    “Hankook, come back.” seeing Hankook didn't want to come back, Li Yi quickly reminded him, “this huge frozen wave can stop us from a storm for a while.But it has a time limit, and I don't know how long it will be. ”
    “Oh.”
    Hancook answered obediently, then turned back to the boat.
    “Li Yi,” returned to the ship, Han cook was obviously still excited. She blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Li Yi with worship and infatuation, “is this the power of the devil's fruit?”
    “Well, I haven't eaten the devil's fruit.”
    Li Yi shook his head and said with a smile, “it's the power of this knife in my hand that can freeze everything!”At this point, Li Yi suddenly thought of Bai Xue, the soul chopping blade sleeve of rotten wood Lucia in the God of death. If the system draws a lottery again and is lucky, will it be used by Hankook?
    Thinking of this, Li Yi looked at Han cook, who made a fool of himself, and said in a soft voice, “I'll give you a chance in the future.”
    “Really?”
    Hankook's eyes brightened and he repeated, “really?”
    “It depends on chance.”Li Yi smiles and sits in the bow.
    Hankook didn't say anything. For her, Li Yi was everything. She depended on what Li Yi said.
    Li Yi didn't speak any more. Instead, he looked around. If these frozen waves suddenly melt, the falling sea water will swallow them, let alone the roaring wind and waves outside.
    ……
    This week, crazy people are in urgent need of collection, flowers and scoring support. Thank you*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 43 are you afraid?
     
    Li Yi's worry was obviously superfluous. The roaring wind and waves came and went quickly outside. Soon, the sea was calm.
    After feeling the strong wind and waves disappear, Li Yi takes back his sight, smiles at the three sisters and says, “the wind and waves are gone, we're going too!”
    As soon as Li Yi's voice fell, the frozen waves suddenly melted, followed by the torrential sea water!
    “I'll go…”
    Looking at the clear and majestic sea water, Li Yi stares, then claps his palm across the air. The violent palm wind bounces back from the sea before it can melt, and then urges the boat to slide out.
    The boat just slipped out, and behind it was the majestic sea water crashing down!
    Li Yi, who was so scared and sweating that he didn't dare to look back, kept beating the left and right sides of the sea which had no time to melt. With the help of the rebound force, he quickly disappeared in this frozen sea area
    ……
    Two days later.
    The boat drifted with the current and headed for the vast sea under the direction of the permanent pointer.
    Li Yi, sitting in the bow of the boat, frowned because the strong wind and waves two days ago caused the food on the boat to fall into the sea. If the food prepared by Xia Qi had not been put in one place, they would not have been able to survive these two days.
    Now, there's only one day's food left, but the Amazon Lily doesn't know where it is!
    “Li Yi, it's OK. We should save a little every day, and we should be able to last to Amazon Lily!”As if he knew what Li Yi was worrying about, hancook walked slowly to him and sat down. He said with a smile, “besides, our three sisters can't eat much!”
    Li Yi did not speak, but looked around blankly.
    After looking around, Li Yi takes his eyes back powerlessly.
    “Brother Li Yi, look, there's a boat…”
    As soon as Li Yigang regained his sight, Sonya, sitting in the boat, suddenly stood up and pointed to the sea behind him.Looking back in the direction Sonya pointed out, Li Yi's pupils tightened slightly.
    In the vast sea ahead, a big ship loomed and approached them quickly.
    Looking at the gradually clear huge shadow, the corner of Li Yi's mouth curved with a touch of evil spirit.
    It was a pirate ship with a ferocious skeleton on the flying flag!
    “No, it's a pirate!”
    After seeing the flying flag clearly, the eyes of Hanmei, who was standing beside Li Yi, tightened slightly. Her two younger sisters were even more scared to sit on the boat.
    At this time, a pirate on the pirate ship also noticed the existence of Li Yi and his party.When he saw the four Li Yi standing on the boat, a trace of cruelty flashed across his ferocious face. Then he turned to the middle-aged man sitting on a huge wooden chair in the middle of the boat and said, “Captain Phelps, there is a boat on the sea ahead!”
    The middle-aged man was criticizing a coat, and his big cheetah eyes were shining cold and gloomy.
    Phelps, the devil's fruit power, offers a reward of $80 million.
    Phelps tilted his head slightly and then grinned bloodthirsty.
    Li Yi, standing on the boat, looks at the giant approaching quickly and laughs with amusement.When the ship, which is more than 20 times as big as his boat, stopped in front of them, he suddenly looked back at Hankook and said, “Hankook, there should be enough food on this ship for us to get to Amazon lily. Most importantly, this ship will be us soon.”
    Without waiting for Hankook to react, a member of the Pirate Group on the pirate ship looked at Li Yi with his head tilted, and then said with a bloody grin: “boy, we want your boat, and the four little girls behind you are taken care of by us.”
    “Well?”
    Li Yi blinked, and then said blankly, “who are you on board?”
    “Ha ha, listen to me. Our captain, pulfis, is a big pirate with a reward of 80 million.Are you afraid?If you're afraid, jump into the sea by yourself. The ship and everything on it belong to us. ”
    “80 million?”
    Li Yi's face was full of fear, but there was a secret playful smile on the corner of his mouth, and he asked, “if I jump, don't you kill me?”
    “Ha ha…”
    Looking at Li Yi's trembling bear like manner, all the pirates on the pirate ship laughed, including pulfis, who also laughed with satisfaction.
    “Jump, jump into the sea, we will never kill you.”
    “Really.”
    “If you talk nonsense, I'll kill you.”
    “No, I jump!”With that, Li Yi jumped down.
    But just as he jumped into the sea, he suddenly pulled out his sword, and the sea surface pointed by the tip of the sword was frozen instantly.Without waiting for all the pirates on the pirate ship to react, Li Yi stood firmly on the frozen sea, and then stepped towards their pirate ship.
    After walking out a few steps, Li Yi suddenly turned his head up, and the two cold lights flashed in the blood red eyes that looked gloomy and terrible this time!
    His sudden look forward, let a few pirates standing on the side of the pirate ship uncontrollably back two steps.
    At the same time, Li Yi leaps into the sky, and the soul chopping sword begins to solve!
    “Icicles of birds…”
    With a loud drink, ice birds appeared all over the sky, and then swept away to the pirates on the pirate ship.
    Bang Bang
    In the blink of an eye, however, more than a dozen of them fell to the ground and could not afford to.Without giving other pirates a chance to react, Li Yi came down from the sky and landed steadily in the bow of the pirate ship.
    Looking at the hundreds of Pirates below, Li Yi grinned bloodthirsty, “this boat is good, I like it!”
    “Well?”
    Looking coldly at pulfis who had been killed on the ship, he tilted his head slightly, and then looked at the frozen sea.
    “Damn it, demon fruit power!”
    Among the members of the pirates who were shocked by Li Yi's sudden killing, I don't know who screamed. In his cry, all the pirates responded and looked at their captain, pulfis.
    Just then, a yellow haired man standing next to him stepped forward, then asked him to fight and said, “Captain, give it to me!”
    “Poser, be careful!”Pulfis whispered that Li Yi's ability was too weird for him to see any clue.It is precisely for this reason that he didn't make a move. Instead, he let poser, the right man around him, fight.
    If even poser can't stop Li Yi, he will be the only one to fight in person!
    …*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 44 you think you are Spiderman
     
    Poser took the order to move forward. With his steps forward, his momentum suddenly expanded. Then a strong wind came up on the ground, swept Li Yi in an instant, and drove him back with a long hair.
    Without waiting for Li Yi to have any reaction, poser, who was walking slowly, suddenly bowed himself, and then the lightning came out.
    Looking at poser, Li Yi's eyes are tight. As he sees and hears the color, he moves two feet to the right.As soon as he moved away, poser, a lightning bolt, passed him by.
    “Get out of the way!”
    Standing on one side to watch the battle, pulfis's face changed slightly. Then, he exclaimed to himself, “seeing and hearing is domineering!”
    Get away from poser. This lightning stroke, Li Yi's backhand is a 'icicle of birds' wave. For a moment, the overwhelming ice birds reappear, carrying the breath of cold, instantly enveloping poser.
    “Cobweb!”
    Perceiving the dense ice birds, poser waved his hands, and then a spider web hung in the air to protect him.As soon as the spider web appeared, the ice birds from all over the world hit it. In an instant, the spider web became an ice web.Watch the cobweb turn into an ice web and punch it out.
    Bang
    With an extremely shocking sound, the ice net suddenly turned into ice all over the sky, breaking out of the air with terrible energy and reflecting back to Li Yi!
    “Ha ha… Poser is a spider fruit player. His spider Skynet can not only intercept any attack, but also net the enemy in it silently.”
    Without waiting for the pirate's voice to fall, Li Yi didn't step back, but looked at the dense ice reflected by the lightning. He took a step forward, chopped the soul knife and made several quick strokes at the same time.
    “Vacuum multilayer ice wall!”
    In the loud cheers, multiple vacuum ice walls flashed across the sky, and then Li Yi was protected.
    Boom, boom
    A series of shocking crashing sounds sounded, and the roaring ice all over the sky hit the vacuum ice wall. The powerful shock wave made the whole ship shake violently.
    Without giving Li Yi any chance to fight back, poser, who shattered the ice net, disappeared in the air and appeared on the top of the multiple vacuum ice wall in the next second.Poser's body, which appears on the top of the ice wall, is distorted instantly, and then a giant spider man swoops down to Li Yi, who is under the protection of the ice wall.
    “Trough…”
    Looking at Li Yi, who has become a spider man, he stares at him, and then scolds: “NIMA, you think you are spider man!”
    Voice fell, he quickly back knife into sheath, and then lightning out!
    “Moon dance…”
    Shua
    Li Yi's Blazing Sword spirit blooms in the sky as his voice falls. Then, Li Yi passes Bose, who is diving down, and then soars to the sky, standing firmly on the top of the ice wall!
    Boom
    With a loud noise, the ice wall collapsed in the shock of the terrible knife gas, instantly burying Posey alive.
    While the ice wall collapsed, Li Yi landed lightly on the deck.
    In the ice that buries Bosse alive, a little blood flows out slowly
    Looking at the blood flowing out slowly, Li Yi blinked and said in his heart: “the combination of human level sky breaking sword and soul chopping sword is hegemony.”
    “Poser…”
    Pulfis, who has been standing on one side to watch the battle, looks at the blood flowing slowly from under the ice. His pupils shrink sharply. After a cry to himself, he suddenly looks at Li Yi. Then, he quickly raises his fist and says: “armed…”
    When the word “Zhuang” fell, he disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Li Yi.Without giving Li Yi any chance to prepare, he raised his black fist and smashed it at Li Yi.
    Although Li Yi controlled the power of seeing and hearing, he was still unable to capture the extreme speed of pulfis. Just as his pupils were tightening, his big black fist hit him heavily in the chest, and his powerful shock made him fly upside down.With a bang, Li Yi fell into the sea and disappeared in the splashing waves!
    “Li Yi…”
    Standing on the boat, Han cook saw that Li Yi was shot down in the sea, and immediately exclaimed in amazement. Then, she was desperate to jump into the sea to save Li Yi.Fortunately, standing beside her, Sonya responded in time and hugged her.Seeing Sonya embracing himself, hancook said hastily, “Sonya, let me go…”
    “Elder sister, you are a demon with fruit power. Jumping into the sea will not save brother Li Yi, but you will also be buried in the sea…”
    “No matter, let me go…”
    Hancook struggled to jump, but Sonya did not let go, and godelow joined the camp that held her.Just as the three sisters were entangled, the sea where Li Yi fell suddenly condensed into ice at an amazing speed. The sound of the sea freezing was particularly harsh at this moment.
    Looking at the sea surface which quickly condensed into ice, Hankook was stunned, and then he looked very happy!
    On the deck of the pirate ship, pulfis was stunned by the sea surface which quickly condensed into ice before he could enjoy the victory of beating Li Yi.
    “How can it be!”
    Looking at the sea, which is more than ten feet in circumference, congealing into ice in an instant, pulfis's face changed again and again.In his eyes, Li Yi can cut into ice, must be the devil fruit ability.Since he is a demon, he must be spurned by the sea. He who falls into the sea has to wait to be drowned.
    But
    Just when pulfis was staring at the frozen sea without blinking, he was so shocked that it was hard to add. The frozen sea suddenly cracked a crack. Without waiting for his reaction, the crack instantly spread across the ice. At first glance, it looked like a spider web, ferocious and weird.
    “Boom…”
    With an explosion, the ice broke open, and then a figure rushed to the sky in the ice that shot in all directions!
    Li Yi, who broke through the ice and appeared at a height of more than ten feet, was holding a soul chopping knife and staring at pulfis on the deck without expression. He yelled: “vacuum ice blade…”
    ……*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 45 second kill
     
    Poof
    The vacuum ice blade flashed and disappeared into pulfis.
    This scene happened so fast that pulfisgen couldn't react until the vacuum ice blade fell into his body. He was awakened by the bone chilling and heart piercing pain.Li Yi is obviously not a demon fruit power person. The only thing he can think of is that the knife in Li Yi's hand has eaten the demon fruit. Besides, he really can't understand why Li Yi can burst out such amazing strength after falling into the sea.
    The other pirates on the deck were all stupid, one by one stupefied, looking at pulfis standing still without blinking. In their eyes, pulfis was invincible. How could pulfis be killed so easily.
    Li Yi, who has cut out the vacuum ice blade, has floated to the deck opposite to pulfis. He, whose soul chopping knife has been put into the sheath, is watching pulfis motionless with full vigilance.
    As long as pulphis doesn't fall down for a moment, he can't be careless.This is the conclusion that he has experienced countless life and death battles in the arena. Sometimes, even if the opponent falls down, as long as he has a breath, he can never relax his vigilance.
    “Er, ah…”
    All of a sudden, Phelps, who had been standing still, suddenly opened his mouth and heard a scream, followed by a blood arrow from his mouth.
    Seize this moment of opportunity, Li Yi suddenly bow to pop up.
    At the moment of passing by pulfis, the soul chopping knife was pulled out again.
    The bright air of the sword is still dazzling. After a flash, pulfis's head is flying high
    After cutting off pulfis' head with one knife, Li Yi put the knife back into the sheath.
    At the same time, porphys fell down.When the pirates on deck saw that their ship had been beheaded, their eyes almost fell out.
    Second kill
    How can they accept the cruel reality that their captain was killed in seconds!
    Without waiting for them to come back to their senses, Li Yi suddenly turned around, his eyes were tight, and he cheered coldly: “roll…”
    The simple word “roll” falls, and the pirates feel a breath of cold sweeping in. When they wake up in an exciting spirit, they dare not stay. They turn around and jump off the deck.
    For a time, the sound of falling into the water continued to ring out, playing a beautiful symphony.
    In the blink of an eye, all the pirates jumped into the sea and swam away.
    “Ha ha…”
    Li Yi, who has successfully captured the pirate ship, looks at the last one who jumps off the deck and laughs twice. He lifts Phelps up and throws him to the sea. After kicking Bosse, he quickly steps to the side of the deck and shouts to Hankook on the boat: “Hankook, get on the boat.”
    Li Yi was in a good mood after he put down the ladder and let the three sisters of Han cook board the boat. After looking around, he took Han cook and said bravely: “let's go and see what's delicious. It's time to have a big meal.”
    Looking at the happy Li Yi, Han cook has no words, just cleverly follows Li Yi.
    However, Li Yigang just walked out a few steps, he suddenly stopped, and then carefully looked to the vast sea.
    This one sees, his pupil suddenly a burst of constriction
    Warships?
    I saw that the vast sea, two warships side by side, toward the ship quickly close
    On the deck of one of the warships, a Navy soldier with a telescope targeted Li Yi's pirate ship.After confirming that it was a pirate ship, the soldier's face changed slightly, and then turned to the young general who was sitting on one side and closed his eyes to report: “major general, a pirate ship has been found ahead!”
    “Well.”
    The young major general was wearing a black mask on his face. He slowly opened his eyes and asked lazily, “but the sun pirate ship?”
    “No, there's only one skull on the pirate flag…”
    “Skull?”The young general pondered slightly for a while, then he yawned, waved his hand gently and said: “it's eye-catching, sink it…”
    “Yes
    The soldier answered, then turned around, ran out and yelled, “turn the muzzle and sink the pirate ship ahead!”
    As his voice fell, all the muzzles turned to the target, the pirate ship where Li Yi was.
    Li Yi, who is standing on the stolen pirate ship, looks at the muzzle of the gun slowly turning around and locking them. His face changes again and again. He never thought that he would fight the navy so soon.The most important thing is that the ship is not easy to grab, and it will be sunk by the Navy before it has time to enjoy it?
    “Loading…”
    Lock
    On the deck, the soldier in charge of sinking the pirate ship kept directing the soldiers. When all the soldiers finished the arrangement, he raised his right hand and waved it down.
    “Put…”
    With a command, the shells roared out, drawing arcs in the air, and went straight to the pirate ship where Li Yi was!
    “Damn it
    Unexpectedly, Li Yi, who was directly shelled by the Navy without even calling, swore to himself. At the same time, the soul chopping sword came out of its sheath again.
    “Icicles of birds…”
    In the loud cheers, the soul chopping knife cuts out from the air, and dense ice birds fly out into the air, and then collide with the roaring shells over the pirate ship
    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom
    Deafening explosions continue to spread, the shells stopped by ice birds either blow up at high altitude, or are instantly frozen into the sea.
    After stopping the first wave of shells, Li Yi yelled to Hankook, “Hankook, take charge of the ship.”
    “I understand.”
    Without hesitation, Hankook turned around and ran to the cab after Li Yi's voice fell.
    Hankook had just run into the cab when the second wave of shells tore through the void again and roared. Looking at the roaring shells, Li Yi jumped into the air and stopped it again with icicles.Then, he held the knife in both hands and split it in the air
    “Shua!”
    The terrible knife air blooms in the air, and then sweeps to the warship instantly
    Boom
    The earth shaking explosion suddenly spread out, the terrible knife air directly penetrated the deck of the warship, and the powerful knife air impact hit the warship hard with it.
    ……
    The first two chapters have been revised a little. Those who have seen them will look back and have a look again*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 46 one cut
     
    “What's going on?”
    The young major general on the deck was awakened by the violent shaking of the warship. When he opened his eyes to see the picture in front of him, his eyes were wide open. He saw that the warship he was in had a crack in it, and then crashed into another warship under the strong shock wave.
    In the shock of terror, the warship was disconnected directly
    Solid warship, cut off?
    The young major general was shocked on the spot, forgot to run away for a moment, and then fell to the sea with the warship disconnected.
    “Major general!”
    As soon as he fell down, two soldiers grabbed him and dragged him back to the armor plate. However, because the whole warship was cut off from it and lost its balance, they just returned to the deck and slipped down the toppling deck without standing still.
    “Moonwalk…”
    The young major general, who was about to fall into the sea with the deck, suddenly woke up. With a loud shout, he stepped into the void and landed on another unbroken warship after several ups and downs.
    The young major general who fell on the warship didn't look at the warship that was cut off and sunk, so he turned to the pirate ship where Li Yi was.
    When he saw Li Yi standing on the pirate ship, his face suddenly became dignified.
    He had come to hunt down tiger of the sun pirate ship. He never wanted to meet such a terrible guy on the way.In his memory, there has never been such a person on the Navy reward list!
    Li Yi, who had already returned to the deck of the pirate ship, looked up at his young major general, with a touch of evil spirit at the corner of his mouth, and said in a light voice: “Navy six moves, moon step?”
    Although the young major general didn't hear Li Yi's voice, he saw the evil spirit in the corner of Li Yi's mouth.After seeing that Li Yi's lips moved slightly, his eyes were slightly stunned, and then he stepped on void to rush towards Li Yi quickly.
    “Finger gun, spot…”
    With a cold drink, all the way out of the wind and lightning, pull out a dense arc in the air, straight to Li Yi on the pirate ship!
    Although Li Yi doesn't know the six styles of Navy, he was familiar with the six styles of Navy attack when he saw the pirate king. When he heard the young major general's cold drink, he wielded the soul chopping sword against the air, and the vacuum multiple ice wall quietly formed.
    Bang Bang
    With the powerful shock wave, the finger wind blows on the vacuum ice wall one after another. With the shock sound, cracks begin to appear on the impregnable vacuum ice wall. As soon as the cracks appear, they spread at an amazing speed. Then, the vacuum ice wall bursts into pieces!
    While the ice wall is broken, Li Yi clenches the soul chopping knife and looks at the young major general who comes by the lightning of moonwalk in the scattered ice.
    After smashing the ice wall, the young major general's speed did not decrease. Under the amazing movement of yuebu, he flashed down in the sky, and a circle of air waves rippled away at his feet, gorgeous and shocking.
    “So fast…”
    Li Yi only felt a flower in front of his eyes, and the figure of the young major general instantly enlarged in his pupils!
    Immediately after the photo, there was a loud bang, and the pirate ship was shaking violently. Li Yi, who was blocked by the soul chopping knife, had his feet deep on the deck, and a crack spread several meters in an instant.
    On his head, the young major general stepped on the blade in front of him with one foot, leaned back quickly with one foot, and then kicked down with a burst of air.
    “Lanjiao…”
    The foot didn't kick, the sword like foot wind swept to Li Yi's forehead!
    In this critical moment, Li Yi's pupils are tight, and then he quietly releases his power of seeing and hearing. Under the anticipation of his power of seeing and hearing, he tilts his head to one side.
    Even so, Li Yi's hair was cut off by the fierce and domineering foot wind, and then fell with the wind
    In the distance, looking at this thrilling scene, Hankook forgot how to take charge of the boat. His whole heart hung high, as if it was not Li Yi who fought with the young major general, but she. Meimou did not dare to blink. He was afraid that he would never see Li Yi again after blinking.
    Li Yi, who avoids the fatal blow, looks at Gu Bu and pulls himself out. After the young major general fails to succeed with the help of yuebu, he holds the knife with one hand, the tip of the knife is facing down, his eyes are tight, and the majestic pressure is surging.
    Then, his pupils were dilated, and he yelled, “before you move, first you fight…”
    Shua Shua
    Li Yi as like as two peas in the same way, spread around Li Yi, so that the young general at the height of the sky could not tell which Li Yi was his master.
    These phantoms are one handed sword, blade tip down, one knee on the ground, empty eyes!
    Without waiting for the young major general who jumped to the sky with the help of yuebu to react, Li Yi fiercely pressed down the soul chopping sword.
    “Chop…”
    The word “chop” came down, and all the illusions pressed down the long sword in their hands at the same time. As their long sword and Li Yi were pressed down at the same time, Daodao Dao's spirit spread from them, gathered around Li Yi's body, flashed out, and chopped in front of the young major general in an instant
    The young major general, who didn't have time to dodge, was very frightened. His pupils were constricted and he said, “iron block!”
    Poof
    The air of the sword carried a huge shock wave to the young major general. The terrible air of the sword directly shattered the young major general's newly formed iron body
    “Ah…”
    The young major general, who could not bear the shock of his body, suddenly heard a scream uncontrollably. Then, he was like flying catkins, and was hit hard by the terrible knife gas towards the opposite warship.
    With a bang, the young major general smashed on the warship. With the loud noise, the warship could not bear the impact. After shaking violently, it fell over instantly.
    “Ah, the warship is sinking again.”
    “Come on, save the major general…”
    “Damn, who is that man…”
    On the rapidly overturned warships, the navy soldiers were in a mess. Some jumped into the sea in a hurry, some seized the rope, and some went to save the young major general regardless of their own safety. However, no matter how they were, there was only one end. After the warship completely overturned, they either died in the sea or floated on the sea for rescue.Of course, the rescue of them may not be the Navy, but the sea king class
    …*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 47 you are me
     
    After chopping the young major general, Li Yi jumped onto the deck and was relieved to see that the ship was not in serious trouble.
    If the ship was damaged in the attack of the young major general, he would be mad.
    After confirming that the ship was not in any serious trouble, the warship, which was completely overturned and began to sink slowly, gradually became dignified.
    He didn't want to compete with the navy so soon, but these damned navies bombarded them without asking about the situation. It's said that uncle can bear it, but aunt can't.
    As the warship slowly sank, the soldiers floated on the sea and looked at Li Yi with fear.
    “If you kill a major general, you will get a system reward!”
    Just then, the voice of the system god suddenly rang out. Without waiting for Li Yi to respond, the voice of the system then spread out, “holy light healing, flying in the air, avoiding water drops, choose one of them…”
    “I want to…”
    At this time, the voice of the system sounded, Li Yi glared and said: “NIMA, the God of the system, you are forcing me to be an enemy with the Navy!”
    “Does the host accept the task?”
    Whether it's healing of holy light, flying in the sky or avoiding water, Li Yi can't resist it. Can't he not accept it?
    After choosing to accept, the voice of the system rings again, “the host takes the task of killing a major general. If the task is successful, he will be rewarded with holy light healing, flying in the air and avoiding water drops randomly.No reward for task failure… ”
    Hearing the sound of the system, Li Yi confirmed and affirmed that there must be something wrong with the constellation system.No one was killed by him before he went out of the mission. If it was like this in the future, Li Yi would not be happy to blossom?
    However, at the moment, Li Yi never thought that the system was not good for him at all, but was pitching him and driving him to death.To kill the rear admiral is undoubtedly a declaration of war on the world government and the Navy headquarters!
    After taking over the task, Li Yi put away his mood and looked forward to the sinking warship. With the help of the soldiers, the young major general lay on a piece of driftwood.
    After feeling Li Yi's killing intention, his pupils were slightly tight. Then, he struggled to jump onto the driftwood, looked at Li Yi directly, and asked in a deep voice: “who are you?”
    Hearing the speech, Li Yi didn't speak, but pulled out the soul chopping knife. The point of the knife crossed the direction, and the sea quickly condensed into ice, which spread to the young major general.
    “This…”
    Looking at Li Yi, who had frozen the sea into ice, the young major general's pupils contracted for a while. Then he lost his voice and exclaimed, “is this the ability of the Green Pheasant to freeze fruit?How could it be… ”
    In his exclamation, Li Yi jumped out of the pirate ship and stepped over the frozen sea toward the young major general.
    “Is it…”
    Looking at the fast approaching Li Yi, the young major general was shocked and said, “did you kill the Green Pheasant?”
    “Green Pheasant?Kuzan
    Li Yi, who walks slowly to the young major general, is slightly stunned. Then he is relieved. The Warring States period of Buddha is just a general, and the green pheasant and red dog are the generals.
    Thinking of this, Li Yi smiles and says, “although I haven't seen the Green Pheasant lieutenant general in your mouth yet, I hope to fight with him one day.”
    “Isn't this frozen fruit?”
    The young major general's pupils tightened again. “Who are you?”
    Without waiting for Li Yi to speak, a gust of wind suddenly blew on the sea, and Li Yi's long hair flew wildly.At the moment when Li Yi's long hair was taken up, the young major general's heart trembled, and then exclaimed: “you are… You are the slave Li Yi in the Holy Land marjoria arena…”
    “Slaves?”
    The cold light in Li Yi's eyes flashed, and the great intention of killing spread freely.
    “Ha ha ha ha…”
    At the same time, Li Yi laughed angrily. In the creepy laughter, he quickly pulled out his sword and said: “yes, Li Yi is me!I am the one who cuts you
    Li Yi holds the handle of the knife in both hands, and then the lightning strikes
    Poof
    With a slight sound, blood flew up, and the terrible knife gas directly penetrated the young major general's body, rolled up the thunder and swept away to the incompletely sunken warship behind the young major general.
    Boom
    There was a deafening noise and the warship cut off.However, the impact of the sabre air of the absolute tyrant did not stop, but cut a gap of more than 100 Zhang in the sea level.In the blink of an eye, it seemed as if the sea was cut off by knife gas. The rolling waves surged out on both sides, and instantly swept away the naval soldiers floating on the sea
    In the distance, the group of pirates who were driven out of the pirate ship by Li Yi saw everything that happened in the sea area. When they saw that Li Yi not only killed the major general, but also cut the sea level into a gap of more than 100 feet, their eyes were wide open. For a moment, they forgot that they were still in the sea,What's more, I didn't notice that the waves that surged to both sides due to the impact of knife air were rolling towards them.
    Li Yi, who killed the major general with one knife, stood still on the ice and let the strong wind drive his long hair. There was no emotion in his blood red eyes.
    At this moment, Li Yi was even colder and more terrible than he was in the arena, especially when he was covered with a faint red halo.It's the murderous spirit that propagates after experiencing the baptism of blood and fire in the arena. It's the gradually expanding death spirit after killing countless lives!
    Suddenly, Li Yi slowly raised his head, glanced at the major general whose body was cut in two in front of him, and looked at the sea which was constantly red with blood. He grinned without emotion, “from now on!I!Li Yi!Against the Navy, against the world government
    “Congratulations to the host for killing a major general. The system randomly awards the Holy Light healing skill. Is the host practicing?”
    “Refining!”Li Yi cold way, by the young major general that a slave stimulate some abnormal Li Yi answer is very simple.
    “Congratulations on the host's successful cultivation of Holy Light healing. Holy light healing is the highest level of healing. Each use requires 1000 survival points, and the host's survival point is zero. It can't be used!”
    The cold sound of the system rings slowly and then returns to calm!
    Li Yi also ignores, turns around to walk on the ice to return to the pirate ship.
    On the pirate ship, hancook, Sonya and godelow were completely shocked by Li Yi's crazy behavior of killing the rear admiral. Even if they had returned to the pirate ship, they didn't have a trace of consciousness.
    It was not until Li Yi returned to the pirate ship that hancook woke up first.
    Looking at the pale Li Yi, hancook quickly moved forward and held his big hand, “Li Yi, you…”
    Being grasped by Hankook, Li Yi suddenly wakes up and looks at Hankook who is worried. He presses down the killing intention that has not completely dissipated in his heart, and then says softly, “let's go, Hankook.”
    “Yes, yes.”
    Han Kuk answered, and then stood side by side with Li Yi, staring at the vast sea in front of him.
    Whether it's the Tianlong people or the Navy generals that Li Yi killed, or the pirates who fight each other freely on the sea, it's good for hancook to be around Li Yi.
    Even if you follow him as the enemy of the world, even if you fall into the abyss of eternal doom, you are willing to.
    ……
    For collection, for flowers, for reward, for soap, for warm bed, sunshine, handsome temperament, wolf, hehe~*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 48 name and action
     
    The next day, the name of Li Yi spread throughout the great sea route, shocking the Navy headquarters and the world government.The great sea route and the world's pirates are excited about it, because tiger has just made a big noise in the holy land of marjoria, and he created the sun Pirate Group to gallop on the sea against the world's government. Then an unknown Li Yi comes out to kill the Navy's warships and the rear admiral.This is absolutely exciting news for the pirates galloping on the sea.
    Of course, now Li Yi is not unknown, because with a news bird flying around the world, his name immediately becomes the focus of the whole pirate world.
    “Captain,”
    In the new world, on a huge pirate ship, a pirate takes a newspaper from newsbird and goes to shanks with a straw hat.Shanks took the newspaper and spread it out. His eyes lit up immediately.
    “This man is good.”
    Looking at the newspaper report about Li Yi, shanks showed his face with a smile, then handed the newspaper to his companions, and then said: “it seems that there will be a strong man on the sea.Ha ha… ”
    The pirate who took the newspaper from his hand saw the reward in the newspaper, and his eyes could not help tightening slightly.
    Meanwhile, the white bearded pirate was on board.
    Looking at the report in the newspaper, he was wearing a black headscarf, a crescent shaped white beard, and a white navy Cape. Suddenly, he burst out laughing.
    “What's the news, dad?”
    Standing beside him, Marco stepped forward and said with a hint of wonder, “read it?”
    “See for yourself!”
    White beard said, handed the newspaper to Marco, Marco with a trace of curiosity, quickly open the newspaper.At this time, several captains of the white bearded pirate ship surrounded.
    “Li Yi, this name is very strange.”
    Looking at the newspaper report, Marco blinked, then looked up at white beard and asked, “Dad, have you ever heard of it?”
    “It should be a new man.”
    White beard pauses a little, then says: “however, I like this boy, ha ha ha…”
    “Second kill the major general, cut off the warship with one knife…”
    Blackbeard, who took the newspaper from Marco's hand, had a flash in his eyes. Then he laughed, “Daddy, this boy is terrible. Do you want to get him on the boat?”
    “Look at fate!”
    Although white beard has such an idea, everyone's dream is different. He can't take people on board by force!
    Just as the four pirates focused on Li Yi, who was born in the sky and dared to kill the Navy major general, a small boat like a coffin of the West was moving fast in the vast sea.
    On the boat, carrying the eagle's eye of the night, mikhok looked ahead, and the eagle's sharp yellow eyes were shining.
    “Li Yi…”
    When the boat broke the huge waves and sailed to the calm sea ahead, mihok suddenly turned up and said, “I'm coming…”
    ……
    Li Yi didn't know that he had been offered a reward, but also became the focus of all the pirates on the sea. With the help of the stolen pirate ship, he took the three sisters hancook to successfully enter the calm zone around the Amazon Lily!
    Looking at the Dead Sea in front of her, hancook was a little nervous. She said goodbye to nearly four years and suddenly came back here. It was inevitable that she would have some excitement in her heart.
    Sonya and godelow shed tears with joy. Coming back here means that they are completely free!
    “Let's go!”
    Looking at the three sisters who were nervous and excited, Li Yi came to them slowly and said with a smile, “through the airless belt, you will be home.”
    Hancook did not speak, Sonya and godelow nodded in excitement.
    Seeing that Sonya and godelow were very excited, Li Yi didn't hesitate any more and jumped down from the deck.
    At the moment when he was about to contact the sea, he quickly pulled out his knife and pointed to the sea.
    “Ice dragon spin tail…”
    The sound of drinking falls down, and the sea surface pointed by the blade tip freezes instantly. However, because the windless zone is too vast, the initial state of the Binglun pill can not freeze it all, but this does not affect it. Go to the unfrozen sea area and freeze it again.
    Li Yi, who fell steadily on the frozen sea, looked back at the three sisters and said with a gentle smile, “come down and take you home!”
    “Oh.”
    Sonya and godelow jumped down without hesitation. At the moment when they were about to land, Li Yi immediately hugged them one by one, and then put them firmly on the ice.
    “Hankook…”
    After taking over the two sisters, Li Yiqiao first stood on the deck of Hankook.Li Yirou, who knew what Hankook was thinking, said: “have you forgotten what we said?”
    “Well?”
    Han Kuk slightly a Leng, immediately relief way: “remember.”
    As the voice fell, she jumped.
    After the three sisters all jumped down, Li Yi didn't hesitate and took the lead to walk on the ice to approach the island ahead.
    Because the sea was frozen, the sea king class in this windless area was not disturbed. However, Li Yi was still careful. If he was not careful, it would be no fun for the sea king class to break through the frozen sea.
    With the help of binglunwan, Li Yi and his party finally sent the three sisters to the shore!
    When hancook stepped out of the frozen sea and stood on the shore, the voice of the system suddenly sounded in Li Yi's mind.
    “Rescue Hankook mission completed, the system rewards 10000 survival points!”
    Hearing the sound of the system, Li Yi was ecstatic.He has been waiting for the 10000 survival points. With the 10000 survival points, he can use the Holy Light healing technique to remove the slave mark on the three sisters and on his forehead.
    But the thought of using a healing of the light requires a thousand survival points, he felt inexplicable heartache.
    ……*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 49 main task, become the pirate king
     
    After successfully obtaining 10000 survival points, Li Yi quickly jumped ashore and yelled to the three Han cook sisters walking ahead: “wait a minute.”
    Hearing this, the three sisters stopped one after another, then turned their heads and looked at Li Yi doubtfully.
    “I forgot to remove the mark on you.”Li Yi hesitated for a moment, then said: “if you don't remove the mark, even if you go back to Amazon, Lily will be driven out.So, you have to be aggrieved first… ”
    Hearing Li Yi's words, the three sisters were shocked. They have been following Li Yi all these days, and they have been protected by Li Yi. They all forget that they still have slave marks on them.
    Now they suddenly hear Li Yi mention that they can't help but be afraid of nearly four years of slavery.
    Looking at his three sisters, Li Yi stammered: “because your mark is on your back, you need to… Take off… Clothes…”
    Hearing Li Yi's words, the three sisters blushed instantly
    ……
    After the marks on the three sisters were successfully removed by Li Yi, Li Yi returned to the ship alone.
    Although Hankook wanted to take Li Yi to the island, she thought that men were not allowed to enter the daughter country, so she had to leave Li Yi on the boat alone.
    The first thing Li Yi did when he returned to the ship was to remove the mark on his forehead.He used the Holy Light healing technique for four times, which cost him four thousand survival points. Just think about it, Li Yi is a burst of heartache and egg pain.
    After removing the mark, Li Yi began to consider how to allocate the remaining 6000 survival points.
    He frowned slightly when he opened the column of skills he had learned.
    Especially when he saw that it took 3000 survival points to cultivate Wang level sword breaking skill, he wanted to scold the system severely.
    Hesitated for a moment, he directly used 3000 points to cultivate the king level sword breaking skill
    “Congratulations on the host's understanding of Wang's heaven breaking sword skill, which consumes 3000 survival points. It takes 10000 survival points to cultivate God's heaven breaking sword skill. The host has 3000 survival points left, so it can't be cultivated!”
    Li Yi ignored it and began to browse the exchange box.
    I don't know when new items and skills will be put on the shelves in the exchange box, but the survival points that need to be exchanged are surprisingly high. Among them, there are thunder fruits on display, but the exchange points that need to be exchanged need tens of thousands of points, which makes Li Yi have to give up.
    In desperation, he used the rest of his survival to upgrade the Dragon elephant Prajna skill. However, when the Dragon elephant Prajna skill was upgraded to the tenth level, Li Yi was dumbfounded.Upgrade level 11 needs one!Ten thousand!Be careful!
    I thought that these three thousand should be able to upgrade the Prajna skill of the dragon and elephant to level 13, and reach the state that the King Kong is not bad, but I didn't expect that
    “Congratulations to the host for upgrading the Dragon elephant Prajna skill to level 10 and activating the power of the dragon!”
    Just when Li Yi was annoyed that it took 10000 points to upgrade the 11th floor, the sound of the system sounded again. Then, a huge force rushed into Li Yi's body, and there was a slight sound of dragon chanting.With the power of the Dragon pouring into his eight channels, Li Yi felt full of strength and wanted to release it!
    Especially at the moment, when he realized the king level sword breaking skill and the power of dragon and elephant in his body, he couldn't wait.
    Just then, a news bird flew over his head. Because there was no wind ahead, the news bird flapped its wings and stopped on his boat.
    Looking at the news bird appearing in the bow of the boat, Li Yi's eyes brightened. Then he got up and came to the news bird. He didn't give the news bird time to react, so he grabbed it in his hand.
    After taking down the newspaper, Li Yi immediately saw the two big words of Li Yi on the headline.
    “Eh, did you report it?”
    Li Yi is slightly a Leng, then quickly spread out, when he saw his reward, the whole silly
    Li Yi, who thought he was wrong, quickly rubbed his eyes, and then counted them.
    He did not read wrong, nor count wrong, his reward amount is: three!100 million!Seven!Thousand!Ten thousand
    Li Yi is a little carried away.
    You know, tiger only offered a reward of 230 million after he made a scene in the holy land of marjoria.
    “Ha ha…”
    After confirming that the number is correct, Li Yi is not only not worried about being offered a reward, but also laughs bravely.
    After a burst of heroic laughter, Li Yi suddenly turned his head and looked at the newsbird who had not left. With a fierce look on his face, he said: “are you still going?I offer a reward of 370 million men. Be careful to barbecue you. ”
    Under his threat, newsbird quickly flapped its wings and left.
    Just as the newsbird left, a soft sound came to mind.
    Li Yi, attracted by the sound, calms down and opens the taskbar in his mind.
    “You have new news!”
    “Well.”Li Yi slightly a Leng, is the system dumb, use this way to remind yourself?Thinking of this, he immediately opened the task.
    At this time, the voice of the system rang out again, “congratulations to the host for taking over the main task of conquering the sea and becoming the pirate king. The time limit is 13 years!If you succeed in the mission, you can gain the wealth left by the former pirate king. If you fail in the mission, you can wipe it out. ”
    “Another erasure?”
    Li Yi roared and said in his heart: “you are very sick, aren't you? If you mention the word” erase “in front of me later, I will find a hacker to unload you. Do you believe it?”
    The sound of the system disappeared, but Li Yi's anger didn't stop. After a slight pause, he continued: “remember, if you fail in the future, you'll get one without reward. You have to say” kill “to be happy?Even if there is no hacker who can unload you, I will do my best with you.I'm a real bully, isn't it?No, you have to change it now. Otherwise, if I can't finish it in 13 years, won't I be killed by you?Change, right now… ”
    I don't know if the system is frightened by Li Yi. Since Li Yi's rebellious incident, every time the system has a branch mission, it doesn't mention erasure. Almost all of them are mission failures. There are rewards(This is a later story.)
    “Become a pirate king?”
    After scolding for a while, Li Yi blinked, then grinned bloodthirsty: “it's necessary. They've all been offered a reward. Is it still so mediocre and useless to live?In this case, let the storm be more severe, ha ha ha… ”
    “Wait, thirteen years?”
    Li Yi blinked again. According to the present time, 13 years later, isn't it the time for Luffy to go to sea?
    ……*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 50 if I am king
     
    “You have to get the name of a cool loser.”
    After taking on the main task of becoming a pirate king, Li Yi began to worry about starting to set up a pirate group. He not only had to take the name of a loser, but also had to take some brothers to follow him. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to complete this arduous and sacred task alone.
    “Yes!”
    Suddenly, Li Yi's eyes brightened, “God seat, right, it's called God seat Pirate Group…”
    “Li Yi…”
    Just then, on the island in the center of the no wind zone, Hankook ran to the shore and yelled to Li Yi standing on the boat, “Li Yi, Li Yi…”
    Looking at Hankook who ran to the shore, Li Yi quickly stood up and walked to the deck, smiling and answering, “I'm here.”
    As soon as Li Yi's voice fell, Hankook, who was standing on the bank, said aloud, “will you take me out to sea?”
    “Hey…”
    Li Yi Zhan Yan smiles for a moment, then jumps to the sea, and then comes the soul chopping sword.
    After the sea was frozen, hancook could not wait to step on the ice, and then ran to Li Yi.
    When they ran to the ice and met in the middle, hancook jumped into Li Yi's arms and held Li Yi tightly. He was afraid that Li Yi would disappear in the next second.
    Li Yi, who was hugged by Hankook, was stunned for a moment, then hugged him and said with a laugh, “Hankook, come with me to conquer the sea!”
    “Good, good…”
    Hancook nodded repeatedly, then put his head on Li Yi's strong and safe chest, and said in a soft voice: “as long as he can follow Li Yi, hancook will go anywhere…”
    “Ha ha, let's go…”
    Listening to Hankook's tender words, Li Yihao laughed twice, then turned around and walked back to the boat.After a jump, he and Hankook stood firmly on the deck.
    “Hankook, I've decided.”
    Back on the deck, Li Yi said bravely: “we will gallop in the sea under the banner of God, and march towards the goal of the pirate king!If I am king, you are the queen
    “Oh…”
    Hancook's infatuation has been committed again. Her eyes are blurred, and she looks at Li Yi with high spirits at the moment without blinking. On her beautiful face, she blooms an unprecedented smile.
    At the same time, mikhok, who was riding the wind and breaking the waves, finally entered the sea area. Looking at the pirate ship stopped at the edge of the windless zone in front of him, his yellow eyes flashed a flash of blazing heat again. Then, he took a deep breath and yelled: “Li Yi…”
    “Well?”
    Hearing the cry coming from behind, Li Yi's body was slightly shocked. Then he put down hancook and turned to the sea.
    On the sea thousands of feet away, mikhok was standing on the Western coffin like boat with a sharp knife on his back. In his eagle like sharp eyes, two blazing lights were shining and staring at him from afar.
    The speed of the boat is amazing, thousands of feet away, but a few blink of an eye!
    “Eagle eye!”
    Looking at the boat not far from them, hancook's eyes were slightly tight, while Li Yi's eyes were bright!
    Our Zodiac group is seriously short of effective thugs. If we conquer mikhok and let him on board, it will be a great help to Li Yi and the newly established Zodiac group!
    “You are Li Yi!”
    Standing on the boat, mihok raised his head to Li Yi, then said in a deep voice, “did you cut the navy ship?”
    Feeling the majestic fighting spirit of mikhok, Li Yi nodded with a smile and said: “he also killed a major general!”
    After getting Li Yi's affirmation, mikhok grabbed the handle of the super sharp knife with his backhand and said coldly, “fight me!”
    “Well?”
    Li Yi frowned slightly, “give me a reason to fight with you!”
    “Because of boredom…”
    “Er,” Li Yi glared at the reason. But think about it, this is the character of mihok. At the time of Luffy's voyage, he destroyed dozens of pirate ships under a Pirate Group in order to pass the time.
    Without waiting for Li Yi's reaction, mihok continued: “of course, there is another reason, that is, I want to know whether your Kendo is the strongest or mine!”
    As soon as mikhok's voice fell, Li Yi reached out and held down the handle of the soul chopping knife at his waist. “If I want to fight you, I can, but I have to make some bets!”
    “Well?”Mikhok looks at Li Yi, waiting for Li Yi's reply.
    “If you lose, get on my boat and become the first member of the zodiac group!”
    “The zodiac group?”
    “Ah, I just set it up.”
    “Interesting,” mikhok eyes slightly tight, and then the body slightly bow, the corner of the mouth bent up a touch of evil spirit, “you win me first to talk about it!”
    “Whoosh…”
    As soon as the voice fell, mikhok's lightning burst out, leaving a circle of visible energy halo on the boat, and then appeared in the sky above Li Yi's head.
    Then, the world's strongest black knife pulled out a black streamer in the air and chopped down Li Yi in the air!
    “When…”
    A crisp sound from the sky suddenly came out, followed by a circle of terrible waves, with Li Yi and mihok as the center, rippling out to the surrounding sky.
    The black knife cut by lightning is opposite to the blade of binglunwan. The terrible force of the knife is in the gap between the two people face to face, which makes Hankook feel uncomfortable.
    “It's really the most powerful knife in the world.”
    A confident smile flashed on Li Yi's face, and then he said, “if this strike is for someone else, I'm afraid I don't even know how to die.But it's a pity that you met me. You'll lose. ”
    As Li Yi's voice falls, the blade of the black knife opposite binglunwan suddenly condenses into ice at an amazing speed
    “Damn it…”
    After discovering this strange phenomenon, mikhok's pupils tightened, and then he flashed back.
    “Ha ha…”
    Looking at the retreating mikhok, Li Yi laughed twice, and then jumped up, “let you see what is the real swordsmanship!”
    As the words fall, the king level sword breaking skill is quietly released.
    …*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 51 conquer the great route with me
     
    The power of the dragon and the elephant comes together, and they pay crazy attention to the soul chopping sword. With the power of the dragon and the elephant pouring into the soul chopping sword, the body of the sword trembles violently. In the meantime, there is a faint sound of chanting, which is very pleasant!
    Although the soul chopping sword is a sword, it can be used as a sword. The slender blade is as light and eye-catching as the blade.With the power of the dragon and the elephant pouring in, the blade gradually appears cold, and then like water across the blade
    Standing on his own boat, mikhok felt Li Yi's rising power. His eyes tightened slightly. Then he bent down, dragged his black knife and started to play again.
    At the same time, Li Yi, who jumped up in the sky, dashed down at an amazing speed against the mhoc who came from the shell!
    Boom
    In the loud sound of several miles around, Li Yi and mikhok pass by, and the terrible waves are surging behind them!
    Without waiting for the mighty and surging waves to disperse, the two people who passed by didn't have a trace of muddy water. They turned around and slashed each other with a knife.
    Shua
    Shua
    Two brilliant swords burst out in the air, and then they collided with each other with unparalleled prestige. In another shocking sound, the clouds began to break up on both sides. At first glance, it seemed as if the sky had been cut open, which made Hankook's beautiful eyes on the ship wide open. His beautiful face was full of incredible words.
    Once again, mihok retreated and returned to Li Yi's boat, while Li Yi was floating on the Western coffin like bow.However, as soon as his toe touched the bow of the boat, he immediately flashed out, then pressed his hand toward the direction of mikhok, grasped the handle of the sword which returned to its sheath after the explosion, and yelled word by word: “King level sword breaking skill!”
    The soul chopping sword comes out of its sheath, and Li Yi, who holds it high above his head, splits three swords in succession
    Shua Shua
    Three swords split out, three void cracks appeared across the sky, crisscrossing and sweeping toward mihok.
    Without waiting for mikhok to make any preparations, the three Dao Qi that split the void fell from the sky like the Milky way, instantly enveloping mikhok
    One sword will kill the evil.
    Two swords break the sky and move the universe.
    Three swords break through the sky and shake the sky.
    There are three swords in total. It's the skill of breaking the sky for the king
    Boom
    With a bang, mikhok, who was enveloped by the Milky way like knife gas, fell into the sea. The Milky way like knife gas did not disappear. Instead, after mikhok fell into the sea, it detonated more than ten feet in the sea. In the column of water rising from the sky, Li Yi came to the deck in a flash. With a slight wave of the soul chopping knife, the column of water rising from the sky was frozen in an instant
    After freezing the water column, Li Yi flexes his fingers and smashes it into ice, then spills it into the sea.
    “Ha ha, have fun…”
    Looking at the ice spilled back to the sea, Li Yi laughed endlessly and bravely, and then said to Han Kuk: “Han Kuk, welcome the first member of the zodiac Pirate Group, ha ha ha…”
    Mikhok fell into the sea in his heroic laughter in the surface, as he surfaced, a trace of red immediately spread out in front of him.
    Obviously, under the breath of the Milky Way knife, he was injured!
    “Mikhok, you lost!”
    Smell speech, MI Huo Ke helpless shake head, way: “temporarily careless.”
    “You want to default?”
    Li Yi's eyes are a little cold light. If he can't use his powerful existence as his own, it's a great threat to let him live.You know, in the next few years, mikhok will be the most powerful swordsman in kendo.Such a terrible existence, how can he let go, either for their own use, or stifle in the cradle.
    Without waiting for mikhok to speak, an inexplicable pressure suddenly came from the water, followed by a huge shadow rising rapidly towards the bottom of the sea.
    “Sea King class…”
    After seeing the fast approaching huge shadow, mikhok's pupils tightened slightly and grasped the palm of the supreme sharp knife, and then he started to work!
    “Roar…”
    With a loud roar, the king of the sea, the size of this pirate ship, broke through the waves, and then opened his mouth to bite at mikhok!
    In this critical moment, Li Yi's figure flashed, and the soul chopping sword was waved in the air at the same time!
    Poof
    The blood flew up, and the huge sea king's head and body fell into the sea at the same time in the blood, and the huge wave immediately engulfed the ready mikhok.
    As the huge waves rolled by, mikhok looked at Li Yi who was standing on the back of the sea king with big eyes. He growled: “did I let you do it?Can't I even kill a sea king? ”
    “All right, all right.”
    Li Yi waved his hand, then extended his big hand to him, and said with a smile: “follow me, here is the glory you want!”
    “Well?”
    Looking at the big hand stretched out to the front of the body, mikhok was slightly stunned, then shook his head and said, “it's just that, the king is defeated.”Then he held out his hand and held it with Li Yi.
    “Ha ha, that's right!”
    Li Yi smiles when he sees that mikhok reaches out his hand and grabs him. Then he grabs mikhok and jumps onto the deck.
    After landing on the deck, mihok said to Li Yi, “I just promise to get on your boat temporarily. If I defeat you one day, I will leave!”
    “Good.”Li Yi nodded, “I'm waiting for this day.But before this day comes, follow me to conquer the sea and the great route
    The corner of mihok's mouth curved with a deep meaning. “You really dare to say that.But you are the captain, you has the final say! ”
    “Good!”
    Seeing that mikhok answered, Li Yi clapped his big hand, then turned to look at the vast sea, “shenzuo Pirate Group, let's go!”
    After a slight pause, Li Yi suddenly looked at mikhok and said, “can you take charge of the boat?”
    “Don't tell me, you won't?”
    As if looking at a monster, mikhok, who looked at Li Yi, widened his eyes. Seeing that he nodded, he felt powerless. “OK, you win.”
    “By the way, we don't have a pirate flag.”
    After looking around, Li Yi suddenly fixed his eyes on the cloak of Mikhail.
    “What are you doing?”Mikhok instinctively took a step back.
    “You have a nice Cape.”Li Yi laughs very lowly, and then the thief says: “if it is used as a pirate flag, it should be more popular!By the way, Hankook, do you know how to draw? How about drawing a seat on this cape
    “Good.”Hancook nodded, then forced a smile to look at mihok.
    “Take off, what are you staring at?”Seeing Mikhail standing still, Li Yi stepped forward and said with a smile, “shall I take it off for you?”
    ……*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 52 what a big scene
     
    “Ha ha, set sail, let's go!”
    Looking at the pirate flag flying in the wind, Li Yi is very excited. He has been chasing the pace of animation pirate king update. Li Yi, who has been dreaming of becoming one of them, has finally achieved his wish.Looking at the king's throne painted by hancook on the flying flag, Li Yi seems to see endless treasure, as well as countless pirates on the vast sea. All the pirates on the ship bow to him and yell at me in unison.
    The pirate ship turned around and headed for the endless sea ahead.In charge of the ship, naturally, it's mikhok, the big swordsman who accidentally got on the stolen ship.
    Looking at Li Yi standing on the bow in a superman posture, mihok has no choice but to shake his head. How can I follow such a captain.
    “Eagle eye, don't look at me like that.”
    As if he knew eagle eye was looking at himself, Li Yi suddenly turned around and came to his position.
    When he came to mikhok's side, Li Yi sat down with his legs up and said, “do you feel like you've been trapped?Ha ha, it's right to have such an idea. After all, you have lost a little
    “Speaking of this
    Mikhok took the word, and then escaped from his arms from Li Yi's reward order, “don't you think it's not clear?”
    “What?”Li Yi took the reward order, blinked, said with a smile: “370 million, still normal.”
    “Normal shit!””If you had a reward before, it's OK, but you're just like you're coming out of the sea. You'll have such a high reward as soon as you appear,” he said
    “Why not?”Li Yi squinted at mihok, “if there is no such high reward, you will not come to me!”
    Without waiting for mikhok to speak, Li Yi continued: “in fact, when I first saw this reward, I was quite surprised.But think about it, that's all.The reason why the world government has offered me so many rewards is not because of how powerful I am, but because I killed the rear admiral as soon as I appeared, and even their warships were killed.They offer a reward according to the present and future threats brought to them by the person being offered a reward.My existence, for the Navy and even the world government, must be stifled. That's why they offer such a high reward. ”
    “There is such a reason.”
    Mihok nodded. “There must be brave men under the heavy reward!”
    “Ha ha, you are not rigid.”Li Yi smiles and pats mihok on the shoulder. He is very proud to say: “wait, mihok, this reward is just the beginning. After we find a like-minded partner, the sea will be completely boiling because of my appearance, and the Navy and even the world government will tremble because of the appearance of the shenzuo Pirate Group!”
    “Find a partner?”Mikhail frowned slightly.
    At this time, a burst of empty voice came, followed by a loud bang shook their eardrum.
    “Li Yi, Li Yi…”
    Without waiting for Li Yi and mihok to react, hancook quickly ran over and said, “no, it's the Navy!”
    “So fast?”
    Li Yi stares, then turns around and walks towards the bow.
    Li Yi, who came to the bow of the ship, looked forward to the sea. On the vast sea, a warship came through the waves. In the shocking sound, several shells came through the air!
    Looking at the roaring shells, Li Yi is motionless, and his eyes are slightly tight!
    Because he saw a familiar figure standing on the warship.Wearing a lavender striped suit and dark blue shirt, tie, punk head, bearded, with a long knife at the waist, the Navy cape with justice printed on the back dances with the wind, which is filled with a depressing atmosphere!
    Flying squirrel!
    Major general of the Navy headquarters
    Kendo master, Navy six master!
    Although he is still a major general, he is at least twice as good as the major general he killed before, especially his terrible swordsmanship!
    The roaring cannonball was not accurate enough, so it fell on the sea in front of Li Yi and exploded. Then it stirred up several jets of water. After the jets of water rose, they scattered with the wind, and the scattered water mist shrouded Li Yi and Han cook.
    “Major general, that pirate flag is strange.”
    A marine standing next to the major general put away his telescope and said, “do you want to stop the shelling?”
    “No,” major general flying squirrel said coldly as he looked at Li Yi standing on the board of the zodiac pirate ship. “I've seen him. It's Li Yi.Keep the order and continue the shelling
    When the soldier was ordered to leave, the general took a step forward and looked at Li Yi standing on the pirate ship with cold eyes. He bit every word and cried, “Li Yi, you can't run.”
    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom
    The intensive explosion sound sounded around the pirate ship, and the ship shook violently in the huge waves.However, none of the shells directly hit the ship, which is due to the superb ship handling skills of mikhok!
    Mikhok, who is in charge of the ship, saw Li Yi standing in the bow and did not move. He could not help saying anxiously: “Captain, there is only one warship, kill or retreat?”
    “No, not one!”
    Li Yi looks ahead, then says faintly: “it's five ships!”
    As his voice fell, another warship appeared in his right hand, and then a warship appeared in his left hand!
    Five warships appeared one after another and surrounded the Orion pirate ship.
    “What a big scene.”
    After looking around, Li Yi said solemnly, “five major generals of the Navy headquarters appear at the same time. I really look up to Li Yi!”
    After finding that the zodiac pirate ship was surrounded, mikhok gave up the boat and came to Li Yi. His sharp eagle eyes looked at the warship in front of him and said, “Captain, kill it!”
    ……*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 53 a big fight
     
    The shells roaring from all directions exploded around the pirate ship. When the water column rising from the sky enveloped the pirate ship, Li Yi quickly pulled out his sword, and then yelled word by word: “Shijie!”
    After the soul chopping knife was first removed, the bone chilling moment surged out, and the water column rising from the sky was quietly frozen.
    After the water column is frozen, it forms an ice cage to protect the pirate ship. Then, Li Yi jumps on the frozen water column and says, “eagle eye!”
    “Hey…”
    Looking at Li Yi who jumps on the icicle, a bloodthirsty arc opens at the corner of his mouth. Then, his figure flashes and stands firmly beside Li Yi.
    “Kill
    As soon as mihok fell into the shadow, Li Yi jumped out. At the moment when he was about to fall into the sea, the soul chopping knife with a touch of cold light fell into the air.
    With a click, the water wave just caused by the shell falling into the sea and exploding was frozen. Then, the sea around this water wave spread out at an amazing speed.
    After the sea was frozen, Li Yi fell steadily on the sea and rushed out quickly with a knife.
    Target, the flying squirrel's ship
    Looking at Li Yi freezing the sea, the eyes of the flying squirrel on the deck of the warship are slightly tight.
    At the same time, mikhok, who followed Li Yi's attack, also stood firmly on the frozen sea. He was also surprised because the sea was frozen. Holding the handle of the black knife in his big hand, he looked at Li Yi who rushed out quickly and was slightly stunned.
    However, the situation did not allow him to hesitate or stagnate. Just as he fell on the ice, several shells roared and exploded around him.
    Two of them went straight to his face and instantly dilated in his pupils!
    In this critical moment, mikhok quickly pulled out the black knife, and then the lightning dive out.
    Puff, puff
    Two shells were cut off by the terrible knife gas, and then fell into the sea on both sides!
    Without waiting for mikhok to kill, Li Yi had rushed to the ice more than ten feet in front of the warship where the flying squirrel was.Looking at the flying squirrel standing on the splint, Li Yi's mouth flashed a touch of bloodthirsty, and then, the soul chopping knife held high over his head!
    “Damn it…”
    Seeing that Li Yi stopped more than ten feet in front of him, he held up the soul chopping knife, and his pupils tightened.
    Obviously, Li Yi is going to cut off his warship!
    As soon as his pupils were tight, Li Yi's soul chopping knife with frost and cold air was smashed down in the air!
    Shua
    The dazzling Dao Qi blooms in the sky, and after flying, it falls from the sky like a roaring dragon.
    Boom
    From the sky, the terrifying sword gas cuts in the bow of the warship, and then penetrates the deck with the force of destruction, passing by the flying squirrel in the hasty dodge room, until the stern of the warship
    “Ah, the warship has been cut apart…”
    On the warship, the soldiers in a violent shock in the Middle East, West slant, panic four flee.
    “Unforgivable…”
    Looking at the warship cut off by Li Yi's knife, the flying squirrel flashed this terrible blow. Shocked and angry, he pulled out his sword in a loud shout, and then stepped on the void to kill Li Yi!
    “Oh, Captain, this is the rhythm of a big fight.”
    Standing on the ice, mikhok looked at the warship cut off by Li Yi. His yellow eyes were shining with excitement and blazing light.After the squirrel pounced on Li Yi, he suddenly bowed down and turned around to lock one of the warships.
    “Whoosh…”
    In the sound of breaking the air, mikhok soared from the ice like an eagle, and then appeared above the warship through the sky!
    “Chop…”
    In a flash, mikhok's sharp eyes on the top of the warship tightened, and the world's strongest black knife was cut down in the air.
    With a puff, the black knife gas like streamer came down from the sky and instantly disappeared into the warship!
    Boom
    After the black knife gas flashed away, the warship vibrated violently in the sound of a shocking explosion, and a crack extended with the direction of the knife gas
    “Well?”
    Seeing that the warship had not been cut off by his own black knife, mikhok's pupils tightened slightly.Then he shook his head and said with a bitter smile, “it seems that there are some gaps.”
    “Mikhok, how dare you
    Just when mikhok was worried that he didn't cut off the warship, a loud drink suddenly came out from under him. Without waiting for his reaction, a figure rose to the sky.
    Looking at the man with a cigar and a big beard, mikhok's eyes were slightly tight, “burning mountain!”
    “I didn't expect you to join Li Yi's Pirate Group!”
    The burning mountain rises from the sky, treading on the void, holding the sword handle in one hand, taking down the cigar in the other hand, and then bouncing away, “in that case, let's catch it with you!”
    “Don't be ashamed
    Hawk Eye body slightly bow down, black knife then lightning swept out.
    At the same time, the flying squirrel who killed Li Yi with yuebu appeared on his head in the blink of an eye. Looking at the flying squirrel that appeared on his head in an instant, Li Yi didn't hesitate, and the soul chopping knife went against the air with a knife.
    The flying squirrel on his head didn't dodge. Then he grabbed the handle with one hand and quickly pulled out the sheath to stop the blade of the soul chopping sword!
    At the moment when the blades of the two long knives were opposite, a clear sound of impact came out immediately, followed by a circle of terrible waves, which surged around with two people as the center.
    The void vibrated violently at this moment, and the sea was also turbulent because of the terrible knife gas!
    Click
    Suddenly, a crisp sound made the eyes of the flying squirrel shrink. He saw the long sword in his hand and Li Yi's soul chopping sword face to face, and immediately frost with amazing speed
    “How could…”
    When he found that his long knife was frozen, the flying squirrel exclaimed to himself, and at the same time stepped out of the room.
    After the explosion retreated, the flying squirrel looked at the soul chopping knife in Li Yi's hand in shock, and said in a deep voice: “your knife has eaten the devil's fruit?”
    Smell speech, Li Yi is tiny a Leng, immediately step forward, cold way: “you regard as be!”
    “No way, even if the government is only in the research stage, how can your knife eat the devil's fruit?”
    “Ha ha, flying squirrel, the current situation is not when you care about my knife, what you should care about is your head on the neck!”
    ……*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 54 those who touch the scales die!
     
    After Li Yi and mihok were killed one after another, the pirate ship protected by the frozen water column was no longer safe. Under the shelling of the other three warships, the frozen water column collapsed in the flying ice.
    The icicle disappears, and the Orion pirate ship and Hankook are exposed to the fire of the three warships!
    The roaring cannonball comes down from the sky with blazing pressure. Target, Hankook and the whole pirate ship!
    “It's not that easy!”
    Looking at the shell whistling from three directions, hancook standing in the bow changed her weak performance before. In the gaze of meimou, she stepped forward and gently touched her lips. A huge pink peach appeared quietly.
    “Captive arrow…”
    Hancook pulled it back like a bow and arrow, and then the dense pink arrows flashed away against the roaring shells.
    When these arrows collide with the roaring shells, the shells petrify, and then fall vertically into the sea.
    “Damn it, there's another capable man on board!”
    On the deck of the three warships, the guys with the rank of major general turned cold one after another. Then, one of the warships broke the waves and went straight to the shenzuo pirate ship.
    Standing on the deck of this warship is a ferocious man wearing a helmet with a double headed dragon pattern on his head!
    Ghost spider, Navy hawk, cruel personality, learn from black wrist Ze method, and flying squirrel with the door
    Because ghost spider's warship broke the waves and left, the other two warships stopped shelling and stood in order to prevent the shenzuo pirate ship from escaping.
    Standing on the pirate ship of God, Hankook looks at the warship breaking the waves, and his beautiful eyes are slightly tight.
    When the warship stopped more than ten feet away from her, she looked back at Li Yi who was fighting.Seeing that Li Yi suppressed the flying squirrel and took the initiative in the battle, she laughed and said in a soft voice, “Li Yi, Hankook won't drag you back. For you, I can be on my own!”
    After the general ship got close to the pirate ship, the ghost spider's eyes flashed. Then he quickly drew his sword out of the scabbard and said in a deep voice, “catch this female pirate alive!”
    “Roar…”
    The soldiers standing on his deck roared, then jumped off the warship one by one and killed Hankook like spiders.Looking at the navy soldiers rushing to the ship, hancook summoned up the courage to drive away the fear in her heart. When all the soldiers rushed to the deck, she quickly raised her slim hands, and then put on a loving gesture, “sweet wind!”
    Jiao shouts and falls. The loving light flashes out and sweeps the navy soldiers rushing towards her
    As the light swept by, all the naval soldiers who rushed onto the deck were petrified
    “Well?”
    Standing on the warship, the ghost spider looks at this strange scene, and his head slightly tilts. Then, he jumps down, and the long sword on his waist comes out of the sheath.
    Shua
    The terrible sword gas swept out, and instantly swept the petrified soldiers in front of him to the sea.
    “Rubbish, it's a eyesore!”
    After sweeping the Marines out to sea, he stood firmly on the deck and looked up at Hankook
    “Er… Beautiful…”
    The sight just contacted with Hankook, the ghost spider's eyes protruded, his heart beat faster, and his feet lost consciousness
    After discovering this strange phenomenon, the ghost spider suddenly pulled out a dagger at his waist and then thrust it into his thigh!With a soft sound, the dagger fell into his big leg. The stabbing pain in his heart made him wake up instantly.
    Under the stimulation of this piercing pain, the ghost spider slowly raised its head, tightened its pupils, looked at Hankook, and said with a bloody grin: “I almost fell into your trap… Then, next, let me send you this female pirate to hell!”
    Hell, spiders actually use cruel means to get rid of the confusion of sweet fruit. Hankook, who has never had actual combat experience, doesn't know what to do for a moment, and even retreats uncontrollably.
    Although she followed Xiaqi to master the ability of sweet fruit, she had no actual combat experience. The most important thing was that her domineering power had not yet awakened. In addition, she was still young, and suddenly met an opponent who was extremely cruel to herself. The courage she had just summoned suddenly disappeared, followed by the fear of ghost spiders!
    “Go to hell!”
    Looking at hancook who slowly retreats, ghost spider has no sympathy in his eyes. He raises his sword and pours at hancook.
    “Li Yi…”
    Hell, spiders toward themselves, Hankook's last line of defense completely collapsed, after a cry, she turned and ran!
    “Oh…”
    The navy soldiers on the warship who didn't jump because of the ghost spider's killing, after seeing the figure of Hankook turning around and running away, their eyes burst out with red hearts, and they said with intoxication: “even running away is so beautiful, ah, I'm guilty, as ugly as me, damn it…”
    Seeing that Hankook dodged his attack, and after hearing the voice of the incompetent people behind him, the ghost spider turned his head and growled, “can you be quiet?”
    After stopping those incompetent men, ghost spider killed Hankook again.
    In the distance, Li Yi, who suppressed the flying squirrel, trembled slightly after hearing the cry of Han cook.Then, with a knife, he pushed the flying squirrel back, and turned to look at the Orion pirate ship.
    This look, his face instantly cold, the pupil is flashing a chilling blood red light!
    The next second, Li Yi directly ignored the existence of the flying squirrel and swept out the lightning.
    “So fast!”
    The flying squirrel who wants to stop Li Yi doesn't have time to move. He only feels that with a flower in front of him, Li Yi is far away from him with a sense of killing.
    After two ups and downs, he has appeared in the sky above the Orion pirate ship. After locking the target at the ghost spider, his pupils suddenly open, and he cheers coldly: “death!”
    As the voice falls, the soul chopping knife rolls up the cold air like a giant dragon, and the knife air seems to flash down like the Milky way of nine days, instantly enveloping the ghost spider!
    ……*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 55 your justice, I will cut it off
     
    I didn't expect that the ghost spider that Li Yi killed so quickly just felt a breath of cold coming. The next second he lost consciousness, and then the frost spread from his head, freezing him into an ice sculpture!
    “No!”
    In the distance, on the decks of the two warships that had been watching the pirate ship, the two major generals were very frightened. After the screams, they almost ordered the shelling at the same time!
    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom
    In the loud sound of shock, dense shells burst out of the air, and then fell like hail towards Li Yi's pirate ship!
    At the same time, Li Yi stands firmly on the deck, ignoring the roaring shells behind him. With red eyes, he holds down the handle of the soul chopping knife with one hand and pulls hanku behind him with the other!
    Hancook had just been pulled behind by Li Yi, and the roaring shell had appeared above them.
    At this critical moment, the eagle eye fighting with Huoshaoshan didn't hesitate. He turned and soared into the air, and the black knife flashed out at the same time!
    Under the sweeping of the black knife, the shell from the air suddenly changed its direction and flashed towards the warship.
    Looking at the reflected shells, the major general standing on the warship's face slightly tightened. Then, he soared into the air with a moon step, and then a bright sword burst into the air.
    Boom, boom
    The shells chopped off by the major general fell into the sea one after another, and the water column suddenly blurred their vision.
    “Flying squirrel…”
    Huoshaoshan, fighting with Yingyan, saw that Yingyan returned and swung away all the shells, shouting to the flying squirrel in the distance: “quick…”
    The flying squirrel didn't speak. After nodding his head dignified, he stepped on the void and flashed with Huoshaoshan toward the God pirate ship.
    At the same time, the eagle eye stopped the roaring shell, and suddenly split a gap in the frozen ice sculpture surface of the ghost spider. Without waiting for the eagle eye and Hankook to react, the dense cracks immediately spread to the whole ice sculpture, and then a thump came out!
    “Er ah…”
    Open the frozen ghost spider, look up and roar, and then, he suddenly turned back, cold and merciless eyes instantly lock Li Yi!
    And Li Yi seems to be waiting for the ghost spider to break away from the ice. Just as he looks back at himself, Li Yi steps forward in silence, holding the big hand of the hilt and quietly exerting his power!
    “Hum…”
    The soul chopping Sabre came out of its sheath, and then three terrible Sabre Qi burst out in the air.
    Shua Shua
    Li Yi didn't use the skill of soul chopping sword when he pulled the sword out of the sheath. Then he directly used the king level sky breaking sword pulling skill. Facing the ghost spider, he split three swords in a row.
    These three sabres are so fast that no matter the ghost spider or the Hawk Eye standing on one side, or the flying squirrel and Huoshaoshan rushing towards us, we can't see how these three sabres split.They only saw the bright and terrible sword Qi blooming in the sky, and then there were three voices tearing the void almost at the same time.
    Li Yi has retreated to Han Kuo's body, and the soul chopping sword doesn't know when to enter the scabbard, as if it never appeared.
    “Poof…”
    As soon as Li Yi Gang returned to Hankook, a stream of fresh blood spewed out from the ghost spider. Then, the ghost spider's shrill scream immediately rang through the sky
    “Ah…” in the shrill scream, the ghost spider's two arms broke off silently, and fell on the deck in the rising blood mist. Then, a blood seam spread from his eyebrow. When the blood seam spread to his crotch, his body suddenly exploded
    This bloody and horrible scene made the flying squirrel, Huoshaoshan and eagle's eyes stunned.
    They know that Li Yi dares to kill rear admiral, but they didn't expect that his means are so cruel!Especially the flying squirrel, when he just heard the name of Li Yi, he still had a little doubt.
    He would never believe that a new comer would be so bold as to kill a major general.However, when he saw the demonic figure with his own eyes at this moment, he had no doubt.
    This man is the devil!
    He had seen a lot of brutal pirates, but it was the first time for him to see one like Li Yi.Of course, if he knew how Li Yi survived in the arena, he would not be so shocked.The arena of marjoria is more cruel than the sea.Once in, there is no third choice between death and life.
    Obviously, Li Yi has lived to this day.
    Accustomed to the kind of brutal life in the arena, facing the ghost spider who dares to attack Hankook, his first reaction is to kill, mercilessly kill.Because if we don't kill him, we can fight Hankook now, and we will certainly do so in the future.
    As long as they stand on the opposite side of him, they can't stay alive.
    Although he left the arena and came to the sea, Li Yi always insisted on this principle.
    It's no exaggeration to say that he knows the way of survival better than 90% of the pirates on the sea. It's not hard to imagine what kind of bloodbath Li Yi will set off on the next great route!
    After the ghost spider was killed, Li Yi looked back at the shocked eagle eye and said coldly, “eagle eye, you take the boat and take Hankook away. Give it to me here!”
    Although has a pair of sharp hawk eyes, but in Li Yi at the moment that blood red eyes under the gaze, hawk eyes still can't help feeling behind a cold.Dare not and Li Yi to look at the eagle eye quickly looked back to Hankook, “Hankook, let's go.”
    Hearing Hawkeye's words, Han cook didn't leave immediately, but looked at Li Yi anxiously.
    “Go ahead, I'm fine!”
    Li Yi didn't look at Hankook. Instead, he came to the side of the deck with a knife and looked at the burning mountain and the flying squirrel. He said, “I will cut off your so-called poor justice.”
    As the voice falls, Li Yi jumps up, his soul chopping knife curls up, and his frightful Qi cuts down, directly locking Huoshaoshan and the flying squirrel.
    ……
    Today, this chapter will be on the shelves at 12 p.m. and there will be at least ten chapters.
    Thank you for your support and encouragement during this period of time. If you like it, please subscribe to support it. Crazy people are not good at words. They don't know how to write their comments on the shelves.All in all, thank you.Whether it is to continue to follow the subscription support or stop friends, crazy people bow to thank you, thank you*
     
     

    in reply to: How terrible is self disciplined Godzilla #5359
    Big Boss
    Keymaster
    Fantasy Coins: 436

    How terrible is self disciplined Godzilla(Chapter 1-53)
     
     
     
    Chapter one: I’m Godzilla, self discipline system
     
    Parallel world, 1945.
    Two atomic bombs exploded in the territory of jiaopenji.
    A huge mushroom cloud rose and flattened everything in the area.
    This is the first time that mankind has witnessed such a terrible explosion scene.
    The explosion of the atomic bomb also officially represents that mankind has entered the atomic age.
    The long World War II came to an end with the explosion of the atomic bomb.
    Just as the blue star people celebrate the end of the war, a new war begins quietly.
    ….
    The great Pingyang trench is more than 6000 meters deep.
    A huge beast suddenly wakes up from deep sleep.
    With the awakening of the beast, the ocean currents began to become violent.
    Some of the undersea creatures that can't escape are torn up by the current of the giant beast.
    “Who am I?Where am I?What am I going to do? ”
    Looking at the dark sea floor, Zhou Sheng raised three questions about his life.
    Soon, a lot of information poured into Zhou Sheng's mind, which made him faint again.
    After a while, Zhou Sheng woke up again.
    By this time, Zhou Sheng had found out what had happened to him.
    “I crossed, and I became Godzilla.”
    Zhou Sheng thought to himself.
    He was just an ordinary man, living a plain and boring life.
    In a movie “King Kong vs. Godzilla”, he died suddenly in a movie theater.
    The result is not dead, but across to the world, become one of the protagonists of the film, Godzilla.
    “Not bad. It's not bad.”
    Zhou thought of it and quickly accepted it.
    From a short-lived human to a powerful ancient Titan.
    It's not worth it.
    And not to mention, Godzilla has great power.
    The atomic breath of destroying the sky and the earth, and the unsolvable defense of the nuclear bomb.
    Not to mention there are plug-ins like red lotus.
    It can be called the ultimate life on the blue star and the real king of monsters.
    “I don't know how far the plot has developed in that year.”
    Zhou Shengxin thought.
    Now that he has accepted the fact that he has become Godzilla, he has to accept the responsibility of Godzilla.
    Godzilla is not only a simple creature, but also the embodiment of blue star will.
    Whenever the ecological balance of Bluestar is destroyed, Godzilla needs to come forward to correct the damaged balance.
    This also means that Zhou will face countless opponents in the future.
    Far away, Muto and quitora alone are doomed enemies.
    Zhou Sheng doesn't want to escape, because it's useless to escape.
    It is only right to tear up all opponents who dare to challenge him.
    “Ding, the self-regulation system is loaded.”
    Just as Zhou Sheng was thinking about how to get rid of his future enemy, the mechanical voice suddenly rang out from his ear.
    Zhou Sheng was stunned by the speech, and then he was excited.
    If he guesses correctly, his golden finger, the standard configuration system of the traverser, is online.
    “Self discipline system, I don't know what effect it will have.”
    Zhou Shengxin thought of it, and then opened the system panel to see it.
    “Self regulatory system”
    Host: Zhou Sheng
    Race: atomic Dinosaurs
    Body: 1 (12 / 100)
    Energy: 1 (12 / 100)
    Life: 1 (12 / 100)
    Self discipline task: exercise for one hour every day, reward physical experience * 10
    Practice atomic breath ten times a day to reward energy experience * 10
    Reward life experience * 10 for daily task completion. ”
    The system panel is simple and easy to understand.
    The so-called body, refers to the strength of the body around.
    Every step up, your body will be much stronger.
    Energy refers to the atomic energy in the living body.
    With each upgrade, Zhou Sheng's breath breathing power will be much stronger.
    As for life, it refers to the life intensity of the week.
    The higher the intensity of life, the more forms of Godzilla can be unlocked.
    For example, “Honglian Godzilla”, which will appear in the future, is one of many forms of Godzilla.
    All of these require Zhou Sheng's self-discipline and daily completion of self-discipline tasks.
    If he stayed at the bottom of the sea to sleep every day, just like the fat house in the original.
    Don't say stronger, I'm afraid I'll get fatter and fatter.
    Thinking of this, Zhou Sheng also made up his mind.
    Now that I have planned to be the king of monsters, I naturally want to make my strength stronger.
    At the very least, it needs to reach the point where it can easily blow kidorah.
    “From now on, be a self disciplined Godzilla and keep exercising every day.”
    “I'm afraid other ancient Titans will never know how terrible a self disciplined Godzilla is.”
    …..
    Zhou Sheng, who wakes up in the great Pingyang trench, has not yet caused waves in the human world.
    After all, with today's human technology, unless Zhou Sheng goes out for a walk by himself, human beings will never find out.
    When Zhou Sheng insisted on self-discipline every day, another ancient Titan also woke up.
    Jiaopenjiguo, Changdao city.
    As the only nuclear ruins city in human history, the scene of Changdao today can be described as hell.
    The city is full of destroyed buildings.
    Exposed steel bars can even find traces of melting.
    These are the aftermath of the atomic bomb.
    In addition to the ruins of these cities, there are also a large number of charred human bodies.
    This kind of fragile human life, exposed to nuclear radiation in front of the only end, is directly burned.
    In the ruins of the city, there are also some people wearing heavy protective clothing.
    These people search through the ruins of the city to collect the bodies of the dead.
    Kojima is such a person.
    “Damned Eagle sauce country, damned atomic bomb, turned the great footpot chicken country into what it is now!”
    While wandering in the ruins, Kojima Kojima swears at the eagle sauce country.
    He was a very pure imperialist and hated all the enemies of the country.
    In his view, the eagle sauce country that dropped the atomic bomb on the factory island should simply die and apologize.
    However, Kojima also understands that today's jiaopenjiguo is a defeated country.
    His thoughts can only be buried in the bottom of his heart.
    If you have time to think about this, it's better to search out the remains of several unfortunate people from the ruins and earn more money.
    Suddenly, Kojima guanger, who was searching for the remains in the ruins, was stunned.
    “What is it?”
    Kojima murmured, because a strange creature was not far in front of him.
    This creature is dark and looks like a bug.
    With a thick shell on the back, it looks very ugly.
    Moreover, the insect is lying on the body of an unfortunate egg, swallowing constantly.
    “Monster!”
    Kojima was frightened by the scene in front of him.
    He had never seen anything so strange and cannibal.
    Aware of the bad situation, Kojima wants to escape, but turns around to find that this strange creature has surrounded him silently.
    If Zhou saw these strange insects, he would recognize their identities.
    One of the most special ancient Titans, the group of death*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 2: the group of death, Godzilla's coming
     
    The explosion of the atomic bomb not only awakened Godzilla.
    There are also dead groups sleeping in the coastal waters of jiaopenjiguo.
    In pursuit of biological instinct, the group of dead came to the area with the most intense nuclear radiation after recovery.
    That's the center of the atomic bomb, the factory island.
    All the objects containing nuclear radiation become the food of death group.
    From the cold buildings to the victims beyond recognition.
    The dead will not refuse, they will swallow.
    What Kojima saw was just an individual of the group of death eating.
    The group of death is a very special ancient Titan.
    It is not only a life, but also an entire ethnic group.
    When there is no need to fight, the group of death will disperse its body into countless small individuals.
    When the enemy invades, the group of death will gather countless individuals.
    Form the body of ancient Titans to meet the enemy.
    Soon, the emergence of the death group attracted the attention of the army of the jiaopenji country.
    After all, there are too many groups of death, and they are not hidden at all, so they are easy to find.
    Therefore, the first conflict between human beings and ancient Titans soon came.
    …..
    For the group of death, a new and unknown creature.
    There's a certain amount of human curiosity.
    The military of jiaopenjiguo also issued an order soon.
    Send a squadron into the center of the radiation and collect the bodies of the dead.
    But this behavior soon led to serious consequences.
    When an individual of the death group is attacked, all the death groups are aware of the enemy's attack.
    As a result, countless black individuals of the group of death converged towards one place.
    In a very short period of time, the complete form of the group of death appeared in front of human beings.
    “God, what the hell is this!”
    Dr. Ximu, looking at the black monster on the electronic screen, sighed in disbelief.
    Dr. nishimu is the chief biologist of Kyoto University, mainly studying paleontology.
    Because of the death group, Dr. Ximu was invited to help the military study the unknown species.
    However, the military did not tell him that the group of death, an unknown species, would be so huge.
    It is more than 60 meters long, 30 meters high and weighs tens of thousands of tons.
    This is the complete form of the group of death.
    It looks a bit like a bat and a fish with a carapace. In short, it's very ferocious.
    What's more surprising to Dr. Ximu is that the group of death can fly.
    How did such a giant fly into the sky?
    Let alone Dr. Ximu, even the military representatives behind him were wide eyed at this time.
    They didn't expect that, originally just a group of dead insects, they would gather into such a huge thing.
    Looking at the death group hovering over the ruins of Changdao City, everyone realized that it was a big deal.
    …..
    The Pacific Ocean is deep.
    Zhou Sheng, who is shopping at the bottom of the sea, suddenly stops his pace.
    He turned his head and looked in the direction of the country.
    In the process of perception, Zhou Sheng sensed a stream of malice, which was growing.
    “The ancient Titan revived?”
    Zhou Shengxin thought.
    Godzilla had a strong sense of other ancient Titans, which Zhou Sheng naturally inherited.
    Every time there is a revival of the destroyer Titan, Zhou Sheng can detect it.
    Among the ancient Titans, there were also camps, which were guardians and destroyers.
    Godzilla belongs to the guardian camp.
    However, what we are guarding is not human beings, but the ecological balance on the blue star.
    Destroyer, as the name suggests, is the ancient Titan who destroyed the ecological balance of blue star.
    From the perspective of ecological balance, destroyers and guardians are natural enemies.
    “Forget it, go and have a look. If it's really some unruly ancient Titan, kill it directly.”
    Zhou soon had a decision in his mind that he was going to see the ancient Titan revived.
    If the revived ancient Titan obeyed the rules, Zhou Sheng would not kill him. At most, he would beat him up and tell him who was the boss.
    But if the other party doesn't obey the rules, Zhou Sheng will tear the other party up directly.
    Godzilla's title of king of monsters is not self styled, but killed by walking on the corpses of countless ancient Titans.
    Without hesitation, Zhou Sheng turned around and swam to the direction of Jiaopen chicken kingdom.
    …..
    Jiaopenjiguo, ruins of Changdao city.
    A large number of footpans fired at the floating shadow overhead.
    The shadow is the death group that has condensed the ancient Titan's body.
    However, with the weapons of human beings, how can we compete with the ancient Titans?
    In the face of human bullets and artillery, the group of the dead has not been hurt at all.
    As if those human beings were scraping it.
    On the contrary, the group of death from time to time from the air, devouring the living.
    It has caused considerable losses to the military of jiaopenjiguo.
    In the face of this situation, the military of jiaopenjiguo has no choice.
    The World War II has just ended, and their country's strength has been greatly damaged.
    Now, there is not enough firepower to deal with the monster of death.
    “Contact the military of Eagle sauce country and let them send people.”
    “Otherwise, all our remaining troops will be destroyed.”
    The commander of the army of jiaopenjiguo said helplessly to his deputy.
    The Deputy also quickly sent a signal to the military of Yingjiang to ask for support.
    In the sea area adjacent to Changdao City, yingjianguo aircraft carrier Ford is ready to go.
    After receiving the call for help from Jiaopen chicken Kingdom, five-star emperor Michael Arthur showed a satisfied smile.
    At the same time, it also shows in disguise that the country has knelt down and become a son in front of the country.
    “The flight team is ready to fly over Changdao city to support our friends in Jiaopen chicken country!”
    Michael Arthur said with high spirits, as if he could see the days when he was domineering in the foot pot chicken Kingdom after the war.
    However, when Michael Arthur was holding his pipe and looking forward to a better future.
    The signalman in charge of radar observation came to him in horror.
    “General, I think you'll come and see this!”
    MacArthur was puzzled, but he followed the signalman to the radar screen.
    Then, Michael Arthur saw a scene that he would never forget.
    According to radar detection, a huge unknown creature is approaching the Ford aircraft carrier formation from the bottom of the sea at a very fast speed.
    “Is it a submarine?It's impossible. No country can build such a huge submarine. ”
    “What is that?The whale
    Mike Arthur was shocked and his pipe fell from his mouth.
    He wanted to break his head, but he didn't know what was coming towards them.
    Soon, Michael Arthur will be able to see the answer with his own eyes*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 3: the deadly aircraft carrier fleet, Godzilla's terrible strength
     
    “Here he comes!”
    Standing on the deck of the Ford carrier, MacArthur said solemnly, looking at the bulge of water in the distance.
    As soon as the voice fell, the distant water bag burst.
    The dorsal fin of a ferocious unknown creature is directly exposed.
    “My God!”
    Next to MacArthur, a soldier of the eagles covered his forehead and said in shock.
    His words also represent the thoughts of all the soldiers of Yingjiang at this time.
    Because, for the first time, this is the king of monsters, Godzilla!
    Looking at the ferocious dorsal fin with a very fast speed to break open the sea, toward the Ford aircraft carrier.
    MacArthur finally gave the order to attack.
    “Fire!Kill the monster
    MacArthur said to everyone on his walkie talkie.
    The next moment, the Ford aircraft carrier, together with dozens of frigates wandering around, opened fire on the dorsal fin.
    A missile and artillery exploded on the dorsal fin.
    When the fire dissipated, many soldiers of the eagle sauce Kingdom found that the unknown creature's dorsal fin had stopped.
    “What's going on?Is he dead? ”
    MacArthur didn't understand.
    It's not just MacArthur who's full of question marks now, it's the same with Zhou Sheng.
    Zhou Sheng came all the way from the bottom of the sea to see the recovery of the ancient Titan.
    As a result, I didn't expect that before landing, I was bombarded by human artillery.
    Without any rash disaster, Zhou Sheng was stunned.
    “Are all the human beings in this monster universe so brave?”
    Zhou Sheng muttered that he was shocked by human courage.
    But soon, Zhou responded.
    Originally, Zhou Sheng planned to sneak through the underwater of the aircraft carrier fleet.
    But now that man has done it himself, he can't think that nothing has happened.
    You can't just blow yourself up with guns.
    With this idea in mind, Zhou Sheng stands up from the sea the next moment.
    More than 100 meters high body, directly and unreservedly appeared in front of many human beings.
    then….
    “Roar!”
    Zhou Sheng, who rushed out of the sea, made his first roar when he came to the world.
    The sound waves swept the sea, shaking the sea constantly.
    Around those human soldiers, but also have covered their ears, the pain of squatting.
    It's too loud for human beings to bear.
    MacArthur is staring at this scene, mouth pipe fell to the ground did not notice.
    Many years later, MacArthur will still remember what he saw.
    The terrible monster roared up to the sky, like a devil rushing out of the sea, challenging the gods in the sky.
    …..
    After roaring to show your sense of existence.
    Zhou Sheng's action did not stop.
    With a wave of his short hand, a frigate nearest to him was clapped in two.
    In a burst of explosion and fire, a frigate sank to the bottom of the sea forever.
    And this is just the beginning.
    The thick and long tail broke and the waves rose high.
    It's like the mythical monster of the North Sea, stretching its tentacles.
    Then, the tail hit heavily, directly broke the waist of the two frigates, and the fire burst into the sky.
    If we have to use words to describe the scene in front of us, MacArthur thinks that hell is the most suitable word.
    The terrible beast, with the fury of the sky, destroyed everything on the sea.
    MacArthur's proud aircraft carrier fleet, at this moment, has completely become a joke.
    Compared with this horrible monster, human creations are like children's toys.
    Vulnerable and vulnerable.
    “Fire!Kill this monster for me
    “Fire with all your strength and shoot all the shells out!”
    MacArthur, like crazy, roared at the soldiers around him.
    It's like this can hide the fear.
    At this time, the soldiers recovered from the shock.
    One after another, he controlled all the weapons on the ship and fired all the guns and missiles at Zhou Sheng.
    The next moment, Zhou Sheng's body is submerged by explosions and sparks.
    However, with the defensive power of Godzilla's face to the nuclear bomb, this kind of attack can't even break the defense.
    Zhou Sheng just felt that his body was itchy, but he didn't feel any pain.
    “Just take you to try my present strength!”
    With this idea in mind, Zhou Sheng began to mobilize the atomic energy in his body.
    At the same time, people around them also saw a scene of despair.
    I saw in the sky of fire, a strange blue began to emerge.
    And this blue, is slowly rising.
    From the end of the tail, it extends all the way to the top of the head.
    “My God
    MacArthur could not help sighing.
    Because the terrible monster in front of him, his ferocious dorsal fin, is emitting a dazzling blue light.
    Instinctively, MacArthur was upset.
    His uneasiness was soon verified.
    Because Zhou Sheng opens his mouth and spits out an atom!
    “Roar!”
    With the roar, the thick atoms spew out, sweeping everything on the sea.
    Warships are burning, fighters are falling.
    Even MacArthur's aircraft carrier, the Ford, was swept by the breath of atoms and burned in two.
    MacArthur survived, but fell into a serious coma.
    The last scene MacArthur saw before he fainted was the terrible monster, spitting blue death breath into the sky.
    Naturally, Zhou Sheng didn't know what was in MacArthur's mind.
    He just spit out the atom at random, and then he destroyed the whole aircraft carrier fleet.
    Even because of the first use of atomic breath, the release of energy could not be controlled well, and the force was too strong.
    Not only destroyed the carrier fleet, but also evaporated a lot of sea water.
    In order not to boil the surrounding sea, Zhou Sheng had to spit the atoms to the sky.
    As a result, the clouds that originally gathered in the sky were directly scattered.
    Although there are some small mistakes, on the whole, Zhou Sheng is very satisfied with his performance.
    He estimates that his current strength is much better than Godzilla in the original work.
    Even without morsela's help, he is now confident to have a hand with kedora.
    As for the exterminated human beings, Zhou didn't pay attention at all.
    They are already Godzilla, the king of monsters. How can they think with human ideas?
    With a good mood, Godzilla continued to walk in the direction of the ancient Titan.
    Ignore the wreckage of the carrier fleet scattered on the sea and the heavy fog caused by the evaporation of the sea*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 4: how terrible is self disciplined Godzilla to kill the dead
     
    Over Hiroshima.
    The group of death, which was rampant, suddenly stopped all its movements.
    At the same time, he turned his head and looked in the direction of the sea.
    Humans can't feel it, but the dead can.
    A god conceived by the earth is approaching.
    “Ouch!”
    The group of the dead shrieked as they felt the threat.
    Looking at the group of death, the soldiers around them were puzzled.
    Because the behavior of death group is so abnormal.
    But soon, the soldiers of the foot pot chicken kingdom knew why.
    In the face of the roar of the death group, Zhou Sheng responded to it with a dazzling breath of atoms.
    After seeing the body of the group of death clearly, Zhou Sheng had already started to kill.
    If there were other ancient Titans, even Muto, Zhou Sheng would not kill them when they met.
    But the death group is an exception.
    The group of death is not in the ecological chain of the earth at all. It is an extra link.
    The existence of death groups is a threat to the earth.
    There is no possibility of relaxation. Godzilla and the group of death are immortal.
    Just like Godzilla and quitora.
    We have to fight when we meet. We have to fight each other.
    As a result, if Zhou Sheng didn't say hello, opening his mouth directly was a breath, which was aimed at killing the dead.
    In the face of this atomic breath, the group of death dare not resist.
    It twists its body flexibly in the air, trying to escape the atom.
    But it was still wiped by the blue light column of atomic breath, and the small half of the body was burned directly.
    “Ouch!”
    Another roar from the dead.
    But this time, everyone could hear the pain in the roar.
    At this time, the group of death has just awakened and has not had time to strengthen itself.
    This can also be seen from the size of the death group.
    You know, in theory, the group of death can grow infinitely.
    Even if it is bigger than the earth, it is not impossible.
    It is also because there is no time to develop, leading to the death of the group in the face of Zhou Sheng, there is no ability to resist.
    Looking at the approaching Zhou Sheng, the group of death was afraid.
    It struggled to wave its wings, trying to escape from Zhou Sheng, the God of death.
    But unfortunately, Zhou Sheng won't give it a chance.
    At this time, Zhou Sheng was much stronger than Godzilla in the original work.
    After all, he's a self disciplined Godzilla.
    “Self regulatory system”
    Host: Zhou Sheng
    Race: atomic Dinosaurs
    Body: 3 (180 / 10000)
    Energy: 3 (180 / 10000)
    Life: 3 (180 / 10000)
    Self discipline task: exercise for one hour every day, reward physical experience * 30
    Practice atomic breath ten times a day to reward energy experience * 30
    Reward life experience * 30 for daily task completion. ”
    Since waking up, Zhou Sheng has been exercising every day to complete his daily task of self-discipline.
    Up to now, it has been upgraded from level 1 to level 3.
    Whether it is physical strength, or atomic breath, or their own level of life, have been greatly enhanced.
    Let's not talk about the nuclear bomb.
    If a nuclear bomb explodes in his mouth, it's probably OK.
    As for the power of atomic breath, it is also much stronger than at first.
    Now Zhou Sheng can be proud to say that his range is below the atmosphere.
    In addition, when the energy level reaches level 3, Zhou Sheng also gains a new ability.
    That is to use its own atomic energy to condense a layer of atomic shield in front of the body.
    As for the defensive power of this layer of atomic shield, Zhou Sheng is not clear yet, and has not tested it yet.
    But it shouldn't be too bad.
    When the life level reaches level 3, the life span of Zhou Sheng becomes longer.
    At the same time, the healing ability of the body has also been greatly strengthened.
    Ordinary injuries can heal within minutes.
    According to Zhou Sheng's inference, as long as his life level reaches level 4, he can open the red lotus form.
    As a matter of fact, Zhou Sheng can already take on the form of red lotus.
    However, after opening the red lotus form, you will burn yourself to death.
    Except with the help of morsela to regulate the body temperature.
    Otherwise, there's no difference between driving a red lotus and committing suicide.
    However, when the level of life reaches level 4, the problem of burning yourself will not appear.
    At that time, Zhou Sheng can open the red lotus form without injury.
    It can also be seen how powerful Zhou Sheng is today, and how terrifying a self disciplined Godzilla is.
    …..
    get down to business.
    The group of the dead wants to escape after realizing the strength gap with Zhou Sheng.
    Zhou Sheng naturally won't give it a chance to escape.
    Looking at the group of death that has been flying for some distance, Zhou Sheng is not anxious to mobilize the atomic energy in his body.
    At the same time, the ridge behind Zhou Sheng's back is also bright blue with naked eyes.
    When the blue light reaches Zhou Sheng's head, he opens his mouth and roars.
    “Roar!”
    At the same time, a dazzling blue light column was ejected.
    Go straight to the death group that has been flying for some distance.
    The group of death did not expect that they could be caught up by the breath of the surrounding atoms even after flying so far.
    So that the group of death didn't escape at all, and was stung by the breath of atoms.
    If they can't even scream, the group of death is directly melted into ash by the breath of the surrounding atoms.
    When it was confirmed that the group of death had completely passed away, Zhou Sheng also converged the atomic energy in his body.
    The blue light is gradually fading.
    Then, in front of countless stunned humans.
    Zhou Sheng walked towards the ocean with heavy steps, and finally disappeared into the sea.
    Only Hiroshima, which has been razed to the ground, and countless human beings who have been enchanted by petrochemical magic are left behind.
    “Is this God?”
    After a long time, there was a human reaction. Looking at the direction of Zhou Sheng's departure, he murmured to himself.
    And these humans are also the first witnesses to see Godzilla, the king of monsters*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter five: the powerless state of Yingjiang, the establishment of emperor organization
     
    After destroying the group of death, Zhou Sheng returned to his hometown of dapingyang.
    As for what he had done before, in Zhou Sheng's opinion, it was just a small matter, no matter how small it was.
    He didn't even care.
    After a short rest, Zhou Sheng soon became a self disciplined Godzilla.
    Continue to work hard to improve their own strength.
    But at the same time, the human world has burst because of the emergence of Zhou Sheng.
    ….
    Eagle sauce country, in the White Palace.
    The leader of the eagle sauce country, looking at several photos on the table, fell into silence.
    The scene in the photo is the wreckage of the aircraft carrier fleet and the Ford aircraft carrier in two sections.
    In addition, there is also a picture of some vague monsters.
    “Mr. Big head, we contacted the authorities of jiaopenjiguo and got a clear reply.”
    “The monster in the picture is real.”
    “It's not only our carrier fleet that has been attacked by this monster, but also the factory island city of Jiaopen chicken country has been devastated.”
    A general of the army of the eagle sauce country said to the chief with a serious look.
    At the same time, he put some photos provided by the government of the country in front of the big head.
    From these photos, the big leader can be seen clearly.
    A ferocious monster is roaring up to the sky.
    At the same time, on the back of the monster, a row of ferocious dorsal fins are emitting dazzling blue light.
    “What the hell is this?And what is this blue light? ”
    The chief, Mr. Crawford, asked the general with a calm face.
    God knows how much he wishes it was April Fool's day.
    The photos in front of me are also some people's April Fool's Day prank.
    Although he hated pranks all his life, this time alone, he didn't.
    At the very least, if the photos are mischievous, his carrier fleet is still sailing at sea, not turning into garbage.
    The main reason why he is not willing to accept the reality is that the loss is too great.
    God knows how much it costs to build an aircraft carrier fleet.
    Such a loss has never occurred since the eagle sauce country took part in World War II.
    Even the eagle sauce countries can't bear the loss.
    “This huge unknown creature, named Godzilla, is given the code name by the country of footpot chicken.”
    “As for the blue light behind him, it's atomic energy.”
    Speaking of this, the general was silent.
    He didn't speak too directly, but he understood.
    Atomic energy is nuclear energy, isn't it?
    “You mean, this monster named Godzilla is a nuclear creature.”
    “He can spit out an atomic bomb anywhere in the world!”
    When he said this, he was staring at the general in front of him.
    The general nodded under the almost collapsing gaze of Royce.
    “Yes, in fact, a lot of people witnessed that scene.”
    “The dazzling blue light tore up the sky and killed another monster.”
    “Until now, there is still nuclear radiation left by Godzilla in Changdao city.”
    After listening to these words, he closed his eyes powerlessly.
    No matter how he plans, he still feels powerless.
    Eagle sauce country is the most powerful country on the blue star.
    But in the face of Godzilla this mobile natural disaster, walking the atomic bomb launcher, still feel powerless.
    Eagle sauce country is the first country to develop nuclear weapons. No one can understand the power of nuclear weapons better than Eagle sauce country.
    It is also because of the understanding that Royce knows more than anyone that Godzilla is terrible.
    It's no exaggeration to say that this is the ultimate existence with the ability to wipe out all the creatures on the surface.
    In the face of such an opponent, even the eagle sauce country is weak and pitiful.
    “This monster, Godzilla, where it is now.”
    Asked rovers, somewhat feebly.
    He was suddenly tired and deeply worried about the fate of mankind.
    “According to our observation, Godzilla has returned to the bottom of the sea.”
    “As for the specific location, we do not know. With the current technology, the seabed is still a forbidden area for us.”
    The general replied, obviously similar questions have been known for a long time.
    Rovers nodded, relieved.
    “Order the Ministry of national defense to intensify its research on the atomic bomb.”
    “We need more powerful weapons to deal with this monster who doesn't know when to go crazy.”
    “When Godzilla comes next time, kill him by all means.”
    With that, rovers waved the general out of the office.
    He sat on the chair, tired, and didn't know what he was thinking.
    ……
    Because Changdao city was attacked by a nuclear bomb before.
    There are not many people in Changdao city.
    In addition, Jiaopen chicken country and Yingjiang country intend to block information.
    Therefore, very few people know about the existence of Godzilla, and only the high-level people of various countries know some information.
    Most ordinary people do not know that the former overlord of blue star has quietly recovered.
    In addition, the eagle sauce country is the leader, and other blue star countries cooperate.
    A worldwide organization, the organization of the kings, was born.
    The role of the monarch organization is to track and study the super large unknown creatures on the blue star.
    And give this super large unknown creatures named: Ancient Titan!
    The first ancient Titan recorded by the imperial organization is Zhou Sheng, or Godzilla.
    File number: King of monsters!!!
    …..
    Since 1945, when Godzilla landed on Factory Island and wiped out the dead.
    Godzilla kept a low profile.
    With the support of other countries, the imperial organization has developed rapidly.
    At the same time, more and more ancient Titans were discovered by the imperial organization.
    1952Thousands of people died in the Lenton smog.
    The imperial organization speculated that it was some large unknown creature that incited its wings.
    1954Around bikini, Godzilla appeared.
    Human use nuclear bomb to bomb Godzilla, code name of nuclear bomb: cheer castle.
    Then Godzilla disappeared and disappeared.
    1975The monarch found Skull Island.
    And in the Skeleton Island, found the childhood of the ancient Titan, and named: King Kong!
    1991The king found the skeleton of Godzilla in monkey kingdom.
    The Godzilla was named Dagong.
    Two parasitic spores were found on the skeleton of Dagong.
    1997Antarctica.
    The imperial organization discovered the ancient Titan frozen and named it quitora.
    Code name: Monster zero.
    2004The emperor found a huge pyramid in the jungle of Caiyun Province, rabbit kingdom.
    Inside the pyramid, a giant insect egg was found.
    The imperial organization named this unknown super large insect: Mosla.
    With the discovery of more and more ancient Titans, human beings are also aware of a fact.
    An era dominated by ancient Titans is coming*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 6: the emergence of Muto and Dr. qinze's plan
     
    The bottom of the ocean.
    If a human probe could dive below six kilometers into the deep sea.
    You'll see a very disobedient picture.
    A giant, 140 meters high, is doing push ups at the bottom of the sea.
    There is no doubt that Zhou Sheng is the beast who is doing daily exercise.
    It's hard to imagine how his two short hands could support such a huge body.
    Not to mention that it is still at the bottom of more than 6000 meters, and the pressure is almost terrible.
    Even the strongest submarines will be crushed when they reach this depth.
    However, Zhou Sheng was not affected at all. He was still doing push ups in an orderly way.
    “95,96…100!”
    After 100 push ups, Zhou Sheng rolls around the bottom of the sea and straightens up.
    “Daily self-discipline task completed, comfortable.”
    In the cold and dark sea, it's easy to suffer from autism if you are alone.
    Not to mention spending decades at the bottom of the ocean.
    If it wasn't for the daily self-discipline task that made Zhou Sheng have a sense of upgrading, maybe he would choose to sleep like Godzilla in the original.
    It's not without reason that Godzilla has become a fat house in the deep sea.
    Anyone who stays in the deep closed sea all day will want to sleep.
    If you don't sleep, you have to be crazy by the dead darkness. It's too hard.
    Even Zhou Sheng, after decades of silent training at the bottom of the sea, still has the impulse to go outside.
    In fact, in the past few decades, Zhou Sheng has gone to the sea several times.
    “Well?Is there a new ancient Titan coming back
    “This wave of volatility, it seems to be Muto!”
    Zhou Sheng, who had planned to go to the sea, suddenly felt a familiar wave.
    Godzilla's instinct reminds Zhou Sheng that this is the fluctuation of Godzilla's old enemy Muto.
    Aware of this, Zhou did not return to his nest.
    Instead, he swam straight to the sea, twisting his tail.
    Now that Muto has recovered, we have to go and have a look.
    With this in mind, Zhou Sheng rushed to the spot where Muto was.
    …..
    Eagle sauce country, a state on the west coast.
    A secret base of the imperial organization.
    The newly recovered female Muto is devouring the nuclear waste around her.
    By the way, the whole underground base was demolished into scrap iron.
    As for those who survived by chance, the female Muto ignored.
    Just like humans don't deliberately kill ants on the ground.
    At the same time, the female Muto also from time to time issued a sharp roar.
    The roar goes far through a special frequency.
    This is the female calling her companion, the male.
    As far away as Fukushima nuclear power plant, xiongmutuo, after hearing the call of the female Mutuo, also managed to get rid of the cage created by the imperial organization.
    And then they flapped their wings and flew in the direction of the eagle sauce country.
    It's coming to meet murto.
    When Muto, the two ancient Titans, was in action, neither man was idle.
    A senior member of the imperial organization, Dr. Qin Ze.
    He went directly to the eagle sauce country to help the army of the country deal with the two MUTOS.
    “General, I don't agree with your plan. If you do this, your soldiers will be killed!”
    In the provisional headquarters of the eagle sauce military.
    Qinze loudly refutes the battle plan made by a general of yingjianguo.
    The lieutenant general of the eagle sauce country was so stupid that he wanted to kill female Muto with a bomber.
    Damn it, doesn't the arrogant Eagle sauce general know that female Muto will send out a special electromagnetic pulse?
    Any human machine, under this kind of electromagnetic pulse, will completely fail.
    No matter how many planes, in front of EMP, will fall from the sky.
    The pilots who were ordered to bomb emuto, they were not going to fight at all, they were going to die.
    “Then you say, what should we do? How should we send that damned monster to God?”
    The generals of the eagle sauce kingdom are also very angry.
    Even if Dr. qinze didn't give any operational advice, he rejected all his operational plans.
    Damn it, don't the people of the foot pot chicken Kingdom know that this is the land of the eagle sauce kingdom?
    “The ancient Titan is a creature that lived on the blue star as early as 500 million years ago in the Triassic period.”
    “Compared with human beings, these ancient Titans should be the masters of blue stars.”
    “The best way is to let the owner of the blue star deal with the owner of another blue star.”
    “Our scientific and technological weapons can't fight against the ancient Titans at all. We can only let other ancient Titans go out!”
    Dr. Qin Ze held his own glasses and looked at the lieutenant general of Eagle sauce country without showing any weakness.
    This is what Dr. Qin Ze has always believed.
    Ancient Titans should be dealt with by other ancient Titans.
    Human beings, not to mention the ability, even if they really have the ability to kill the ancient Titans, will only lead to worse results.
    “You're crazy. Do you know what you're talking about?”
    “Do you think those big monsters, your pets, will listen to you?”
    The major general of yingjianguo shook his head and looked at Dr. qinze with unfriendly eyes.
    In fact, anyone who hears Dr. qinze's point of view will feel that this person has a brain problem.
    Actually the ancient Titan, as the protector of the blue star.
    However, Dr. Qin Ze still insists on his own point of view.
    “The ancient Titan is a part of the natural balance of the blue star.”
    “We should believe that the natural balance of the blue star is enough to restrict those unruly ancient Titans.”
    “It's not a whim, it's a fact that happened!”
    “In 1945, the factory Island incident, an ancient Titan code named death group, was not destroyed by Godzilla?”
    “I believe it's the same this time. Godzilla will bring the ecology of Bluestar back to a state of balance.”
    Dr. Qin Ze once again insisted on his point of view.
    He believes that human intervention will only make things worse.
    At the same time, Dr. Qin Ze also cited a real example to prove his point.
    This time, the general of Eagle sauce was convinced.
    “Well, I'll listen to you once.You said, “what should we do?”
    The generals of the eagle sauce Kingdom have no choice.
    Technological weapons, even atomic bombs, have no effect on ancient Titans.
    He didn't know how to end female Muto.
    We can only listen to Dr. Qin Ze and try to see if the natural balance he said really exists.
    “The food of emuto is nuclear energy, so we use nuclear energy to lead it to the seaside.”
    “I believe Godzilla will show up!”
    Dr. Qin Ze said calmly.
    Soon, the army of Eagle sauce country began to act according to Dr. Qin Ze's plan*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 7: human beings facing Titan, Dr. Qin Ze who lacks confidence
     
    In ancient times.
    There is a lot of nuclear radiation on the surface of blue stars.
    These nuclear radiation also created many ancient Titans.
    Most of the ancient Titans were fed on this radiation.
    Such as Godzilla, Muto and so on.
    Until more than 300 million years ago, a meteorite fell on the surface of the blue star, resulting in a significant decrease in the nuclear radiation content on the surface.
    That time, it led to the extinction of 90 percent of the ancient Titans.
    A few ancient Titans survived and hid in the earth's core, or the sea floor, or volcanoes, where nuclear energy was abundant.
    It was not until 1915 that man discovered atomic energy.
    The discovery of atomic energy has not only enabled mankind to master the ultimate weapon: nuclear bomb.
    It also allowed many ancient Titans that used nuclear energy as their food to gradually revive.
    For the ancient Titans, the ultimate weapon of mankind is nothing but food.
    It is also because of fearlessness of the threat of nuclear bombs that human beings are extremely powerless in the face of ancient Titans.
    Otherwise, any lieutenant general of Yingjiang will not agree with Dr. qinze's plan. There is no way out.
    You can't really take up cold weapons and fight against those ancient Titans.
    …..
    A coastal area on the west coast of Yingjiang country.
    The military's nuclear bomb was placed on a ship not far from the sea.
    This is Dr. qinze's plan to use this nuclear bomb to attract emuto and Godzilla.
    Then let the female Muto fight against Godzilla.
    With Godzilla's strength, female Muto definitely has no chance of winning.
    When Godzilla settles emuto, Godzilla will return to the bottom of the sea.
    Human beings have also survived a catastrophe. There is no need to worry that the ancient Titans will flatten the eagle sauce kingdom.
    “Here it is
    On a hillside not far from the coastline, there is a temporary command center set up by the military of the eagle sauce country.
    In the command center, the intelligence officer in charge of investigating the situation told Dr. Qin Ze and his Excellency lieutenant general.
    Sure enough, people soon saw the giant slowly coming from the distance.
    Mumuto, really attracted by the nuclear bomb, stepped into the trap set by human beings.
    When the female Muto approaches, the invisible electromagnetic pulse sweeps everything.
    All the machines in the temporary command center are out of order.
    Until now, the lieutenant general believed what Dr. Qin Ze said before.
    At the same time, I was afraid.
    If Dr. qinze didn't stop his plan, he would send fighters to bomb emuto.
    I'm afraid the air force strength of Yingjiang has been greatly damaged.
    After the fear of the mood, the general's heart is only shocked.
    People who haven't seen it with their own eyes can't imagine the shock brought by the ancient Titans.
    The mountain like body is coming towards you.Every movement caused the earth to tremble.
    It's like seeing a living God.
    The ancient Titan itself is the God bred by the blue star.
    …..
    Female Muto is naturally not attracted to human beings.
    In the eyes of ancient Titans, human beings were just ants.
    Its purpose has always been very clear, that is, to go for a nuclear bomb.
    “It's too big. Are you sure that Godzilla in your mouth can deal with it?”
    On the hillside, the general of the eagle sauce Kingdom looked at Dr. qinze and asked him.
    No wonder the Admiral didn't believe it. It's the shock that female Muto brought.
    90The height of Duomi, the weight of more than 100000 tons.
    It's hard for the general to imagine how to defeat such an almost invincible monster.
    You know, even human missiles are ineffective against this monster, and even defense cannot be broken.
    Is Godzilla in Dr. qinze's mouth really the opponent of this monster?
    In the face of the Admiral's query, Dr. Qin Ze did not hesitate.
    But a firm nod.
    “Absolutely. Godzilla can beat this guy.”
    “I've had the privilege of witnessing Godzilla, a great creature that human beings can't imagine.”
    “Rather than worrying about whether Godzilla can defeat it, we should worry about whether Godzilla will appear.”
    Dr. Qin Ze is confident.
    He firmly believes that Godzilla is the ultimate answer to ecological balance.
    With Godzilla in her power, she Mutuo can never seek hegemony and will be punished.
    The only question is whether the trap they set will bring Godzilla in.
    If Godzilla didn't show up, they would have sent a nuclear bomb to Muto's mouth.
    While Dr. qinze was talking to the lieutenant general.
    There was a sudden roar in the sky above them.
    When they looked up, they found a huge bat like creature hovering over their heads.
    Undoubtedly, it was xiongmuto who came.
    From the Jiaopen Jiguo nuclear power station.
    “On!”
    When the female saw the male, she roared.
    As if happy for the arrival of his companion.
    Male Muto also incited his wings to land slowly and came to female Muto.
    “On!”
    Male Muto also uttered a cry in a tone of excitement.
    Seeing this behind the scenes, the general turned his head and glared at Dr. qinze.
    “And now?Do you still think Godzilla will win? ”
    If there was only one female Muto before, the general would still believe Dr. qinze's words.
    But now, with the arrival of xiongmuto, the already fragile confidence is gone.
    No matter how powerful Godzilla is in Dr. qinze's words, it is impossible to defeat two MUTOS with one enemy.
    Not to mention being a lieutenant general, even Dr. Qin Ze is not confident enough.
    He has more information, and he knows more about Muto.
    Dr. qinze knew that Muto was Godzilla's mortal enemy.Muto's electromagnetic pulse can effectively restrain the atomic energy in Godzilla.
    If only to face emulto alone, Dr. qinze can firmly believe that Godzilla will win.
    But when the two MUTOS appeared, Dr. qinze's confidence in Godzilla also wavered.
    One on two, or when the ability is restrained.
    Godzilla, is there really a chance to win?
    When Dr. qinze doubted and even worried.
    On the sea surface, a large amount of sea water suddenly rises, forming a water bag as high as tens of meters.
    The next moment, the water bag broke, and the ferocious dorsal fin broke through the sea.
    It's like three rows of sharp swords pointing straight to the sky.
    There is no doubt that it is Godzilla, Zhou Sheng, who is coming.
    Originally, the two MUTOS stopped communicating and turned to look in the direction of their lives.
    At the same time, there is a scream in the mouth, which is a demonstration against Zhou Sheng.
    Dr. qinze was also excited.
    He was a human who had seen Godzilla, and naturally recognized that this was Godzilla's dorsal fin.
    Godzilla, it's coming.
    The next moment, a lot of water burst open.
    A ferocious behemoth appeared on the sea.
    “Roar!”
    As soon as he got out of the sea, Zhou Sheng roared. His voice swept all over the world, and could be heard hundreds of miles away.
    At the same time, Zhou Sheng's huge volume, which is more than 140 meters high and weighs more than 300000 tons, appeared in front of everyone*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 8: king comes and destroys male and female MUTOS
     
    “I buy it!”
    Anyone's first reaction to seeing Godzilla is always this word.
    As if only in this way can we express our shock.
    When the huge body, completely into people's vision.
    The general and others even forgot how to breathe because they were shocked.
    “My God, what kind of monster is this?”
    He put his hands over his forehead and sighed in disbelief.
    He has experienced many wars in his life and has seen countless scenes.
    But none of them had the shock of Godzilla at the moment.
    If there is a God in the world, it must be Godzilla.
    Dr. Qin Ze was no longer as calm as before, and his whole body trembled with excitement.
    It's like seeing the idol's fanatical fans, so excited that I can't help myself.
    “The king of monsters, the king of monsters
    The three ancient Titans didn't care about the shouting of human beings.
    All the attention is on each other.
    Zhou Sheng looks at Muto in front of him with bad intentions.
    And the two MUTOS looked at him in fear.
    Zhou Sheng's body shape today gives the two MUTOS a strong sense of oppression.
    What's more, Zhou Sheng's momentum is even more terrifying.
    You know, even the larger female Muto is just over the waist of Zhou Sheng.
    The gap is so big that it's not normal not to be afraid.
    “Roar!”
    Looking at the two MUTOS, Zhou Sheng roared again.
    If the last roar was to announce his arrival.
    So this time, it's a demonstration.
    It's to tell Muto at both ends, either surrender and be obedient, or I'll burn you to ashes.
    Strong, overbearing.
    Zhou Sheng also has a strong and overbearing base.
    If these two MUTOS really want to fight against him, Zhou Sheng will absolutely do what he said and burn them to ashes.
    Facing the strong Zhou Sheng, two MUTOS obviously did not understand his warning.
    After hearing Zhou Sheng's roar again, the two MUTOS didn't know whether they were scared or let go.
    They all yelled at Zhou Sheng.
    I have to say, very brave.
    Zhou Sheng has no patience. Since you don't submit, go to die.
    Without hesitation, Zhou Sheng directly opened his legs and rushed to Muto at both ends.
    Can you imagine a super monster 140 meters high and weighing more than 300000 tons charging at the speed of sound?
    It was the real shaking of the earth, as if the earth were screaming at the moment.
    Two MUTOS, when they see Zhou Sheng, react quickly.
    Xiongmutuo directly took off in situ, and wanted to use air superiority to deal with Zhousheng.
    Female Muto is responsible for the main attack to attract Zhou Sheng's attention.
    If it was Godzilla in the original book, he might really fall into a bitter battle in the face of the cooperation of the two MUTOS.
    In fact, in the movie, if it wasn't for the humans who burned Muto's eggs, Godzilla might have died.
    But now, these two MUTOS are facing an extremely self disciplined Godzilla.
    Facing the two MUTOS' response, Zhou Sheng didn't care.
    He rushed to the female Muto with terrible power.
    Female Muto stretched out her two long forelimbs and used the sharp part of the end to stab Zhou Sheng's body.
    Trying to stop Zhou Sheng in this way.
    Unfortunately, Zhou Sheng didn't even look at the female Muto's attack.
    Before and after she came to the female Muto, she turned directly and violently, then flicked her tail.
    Zhou Sheng danced his strong tail directly. After pulling out a series of sonic booms in the air, he smashed female Muto's body.
    The next moment, the originally huge female Muto's body was directly broken.
    That strong enough to withstand the missile shell, in front of Zhou Sheng's tail, vulnerable.
    That female Muto, also died on the spot, even the upper part of her body was sucked rotten.
    It's not over.
    After solving the female Muto, Zhou Sheng looked at the sky again.
    Where, xiongmutuo is still hovering over his head.
    If Zhou Sheng has any weakness, he can only fly.
    Not being able to fly also leads to Zhou Sheng's disadvantage when facing some flying Titans.
    In the original work, Godzilla was hanged and beaten by quitola because he couldn't fly.
    However, this disadvantage is not irreparable.
    The next moment, in the gaping eyes of all humans.
    Godzilla's back, a burst of red light.
    The red light starts from the tail and spreads all the way to the top of Zhou Sheng's head.
    Then, Zhou Sheng opened his mouth and a red breath of atoms spewed out directly.
    With extremely fast speed, it directly hit xiongmutuo who kept circling in the air.
    Without a snort, xiongmuto died.
    Even the ashes were not left, and all the matter was vaporized by the ultra-high temperature of the exhalation of atoms.
    It can be seen that the breath power of the red atom is much greater than that of the original.
    After decades of self-discipline and development, Zhou Sheng has completely mastered the red lotus morphology of Godzilla.
    Now he can release the Honglian thermonuclear pulse without pressure.
    However, it is unnecessary to use Honglian to deal with Muto.
    As for the red atomic energy, it was formed after Zhou Sheng mastered the morphology of Honglian thoroughly.
    If you care about it seriously, Zhou Sheng should belong to the middle version of ordinary Godzilla and Honglian Godzilla.
    It has the atomic breath of red lotus Godzilla, but it has not completely entered the red lotus mode.
    Because once you really enter the red lotus mode, his super high temperature will boil the sea.
    There's no need to do that.
    …..
    get down to business.
    After the easy solution of Muto at both ends.
    Zhou Sheng looks at the nuclear bomb placed on the ship.
    “That's right. If you come out for a walk, you'll get something unexpected.”
    Nuclear power, for today's Zhou Sheng, is a snack.
    Nuclear bombs, on the other hand, are delicious snacks.
    It's really comfortable to get a delicious snack after a trip.
    In front of all human beings, Zhou Sheng grabbed the nuclear bomb, then turned around and went straight back to the ocean.
    I walk gently, without a cloud.
    As for those human beings, they looked at the direction of Godzilla's disappearance one by one.
    It is human nature, even the nature of all creatures, to worship the strong.
    Otherwise, human beings in ancient times would not use all kinds of powerful animals as totems.
    The previous strong performance of Zhousheng directly conquered all human beings.
    So that some people began to worship Zhou Sheng as a God.
    Zhou Sheng didn't know all this.
    But even if he knew, Zhou would not care.
    Isn't that God?It's not like Godzilla didn't do it.
    At the bottom of the Pacific Ocean, there is a relic built by ancient people for Godzilla.
    That's the best proof that Godzilla was a God*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 9: Zhou Sheng's concept of territory and monster invasion
     
    The imperial Organization headquarters, in a large conference room.
    Many people are holding a meeting about Zhou Sheng.
    The meeting was attended by government spokesmen of Bluestar countries and several senior officials of the imperial organization.
    Dr. Qin Ze was also at the meeting.
    Moreover, as an expert who knows Godzilla best among human beings, Dr. qinze will speak alone at this meeting.
    Soon, Dr. qinze came on stage and began to talk about what he had learned about Godzilla.
    At the same time, he also expressed his own theory about how human beings should live in peace with Godzilla.
    Dr. qinze's final answer is that human beings will no longer destroy nature, and Godzilla will not specifically target human beings.
    However, after Dr. qinze finished his speech, he was asked many questions.
    “Dr. qinze, you said that as long as human beings do not destroy nature, Godzilla will not target human beings.”
    “Where did you get it, please?”
    “How do you know what Godzilla is thinking?Do you think Godzilla is your pet? ”
    A female member stood up and asked Dr. qinze.
    Her question is very sharp and most of the people present are most concerned about it.
    That is, whether Godzilla is a friend of mankind or not, whether Godzilla is worth believing.
    Dr. Qin Ze pushed his eyes without any panic.
    “I think you're joking. Godzilla is not a human PET.”
    “On the contrary, humans are Godzilla's pets!”
    “In Godzilla's eyes, human beings themselves are a link in the blue star ecological chain. As long as there is no problem with this link, how can Godzilla target human beings?”
    Although Dr. qinze's answer is very good, it is obviously unable to convince everyone.
    Immediately someone came forward and asked Dr. qinze a question.
    “Dr. qinze, according to you, Godzilla is the protector of the blue star ecological chain.”
    “But the question is, why does Godzilla want to protect the balance of the ecological chain?What are the benefits of Godzilla in protecting the balance of the ecological chain? ”
    The man asked a sharp question.
    Directly questioned Dr. qinze said that Godzilla is the embodiment of blue star will.
    In the face of this question, Dr. Qin Ze is not flustered, obviously has a plan.
    “Maybe some people can't understand it when I describe it like this. It's OK. I'll put it another way that it's easy to be understood.”
    “If Godzilla is compared to a strong beast, then the whole blue star is the territory of this beast.”
    “The instinct of the beast will drive Godzilla to maintain his territory.”
    “It's just like human beings can't stand it. Their houses are full of rubbish.”
    “Similarly, if someone throws rubbish into your house, I believe you will want to kill the other person.”
    “What we human beings should do is not to be the role of littering in the territory of Godzilla.”
    “Otherwise, we will provoke Godzilla's attack.”
    If anyone could not understand why Dr. qinze made Godzilla the God of blue star ecology before.
    Now, after the explanation, many people can understand.
    In fact, what Godzilla has protected has never been an ecological balance.
    It's always his own territory to protect.
    Any existence that destroys the environment of Godzilla's territory will provoke Godzilla's killing.
    That's what happened to Muto, and that's what happened to quitora in the future.
    I have to say that Dr. qinze's guess is very accurate.
    He also guessed the psychology of Godzilla, that is, Zhou Sheng.
    As a matter of fact, Zhou has no sense of protecting ecological balance at all.
    But after accepting Godzilla's identity, Zhou Sheng has already regarded the whole blue star as his own territory.
    If there are other ancient Titans who make trouble in Zhou Sheng's territory, it's strange that Zhou Sheng doesn't cut him.
    If those ancient Titans were honest, Zhou Sheng would not kill them all.
    Think of it as having some pets on your own site.
    But if there are ancient Titans who do not obey the rules and do things in Zhousheng's territory.
    Zhou Sheng didn't mind to let the other party know how to write dead words.
    In fact, the truth is very simple and not difficult to understand.
    …..
    After Dr. qinze's narration, human beings have generally understood how to get along with Godzilla.
    As long as you bring yourself into the role of Godzilla pet, you will know what to do.
    So, shortly after the meeting.
    Bluestar countries have announced that they will vigorously carry out environmental protection activities.
    In particular, countries have spent a lot of money on the treatment of marine garbage.
    After all, Godzilla lives in the sea. If Godzilla thinks that country has polluted the sea and wants to clean it up.
    The consequences can be imagined.
    Before human beings have enough strength to fight against Godzilla, it is impossible to fight against Godzilla.
    As a result, many ordinary people suddenly found out.
    The air quality on the blue star is much better.
    However, humans did not easily bow to Godzilla.
    On the one hand, we are managing the environment, on the other hand, we are secretly developing weapons against Godzilla.
    In the world many giants, and many such as the light note of the joint efforts of the world organization.
    A super large multinational group named “apex” was born.
    EPX group, on the surface, is doing ordinary business.
    But in fact, they secretly built many super large underground bases.
    And in these underground bases, build Titans that belong to human beings.
    And this project, known as the “mecha Hunter project.”.
    The first mecha made in the whole project is named: dangerous wanderer!
    …..
    At the same time, at the bottom of the Pacific Ocean.
    A space crack suddenly appeared.
    A lot of sea water is evaporated and countless benthic creatures die.
    When this space crack is stable, a monster with an axe like head rushes out of it.
    After a silent roar at the bottom of the sea, the monster began to swim in a specific direction.
    A few days later, the monster landed in the new Jinshan City of Yingjiang country.
    After destroying several cities along the way, it was destroyed by the military of Yingjiang country.
    For this first attack on human city monster, human named it: Axe beast!
    Not long after the axe monster was lost.
    In the Western Ocean, two more monsters emerged from the cracks in space.
    And then they identify a direction and gradually leave.
    Obviously, the appearance of the axe beast is not a coincidence, but a premeditated attack.
    At the bottom of the ocean, Zhou Sheng, who was resting, suddenly opened his eyes, and the red light in his eyes flashed away.
    “What's going on?”
    Zhou Sheng thought when he woke up.
    Just now, he sensed that a new monster had appeared.
    And it was a monster that he had never seen before, which did not belong to the ancient Titans.
    It's very likely that these new monsters come from other planets.
    As the boss of blue star, Zhou Sheng felt that he had to take good care of it*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 10: the Pacific Rim?New book for flower collection
     
    A sea area in the Pacific Ocean.
    A strange looking monster is shuttling under the sea.
    If you look carefully, you can also find that the direction of the monster is a straight line.
    This shows that the purpose of the monster is very clear, is to go to a certain place.
    At the same time, behind the monster, a long pollution source is being left behind.
    This monster is still polluting the environment of the ocean.
    It caused a lot of marine life to die where the monster passed.
    In fact, every part of the monster's body is made up of highly polluting radioactive materials.
    The purpose of this monster appearing on blue star is to completely change the ecology of blue star.
    If you let it go, this monster will soon be able to transform the blue star upside down.
    At that time, the blue star will no longer be suitable for any living things, and all life will be extinct.
    However, the monster was intercepted in the sea before it could land.
    Following some radioactive radiation, Zhou soon found the monster in the Pacific Ocean.
    After seeing the full picture of the monster, Zhou Sheng was shocked.
    “I'll go. Isn't that the chrysanthemum beast?”
    Yes, Zhou Sheng recognized the origin of the monster.
    Is this clearly the villain's opening beast in the “Pacific Rim” movie?
    But isn't this the Godzilla universe?How could a monster from “the Pacific Rim” come out?
    Without waiting for Zhou Sheng to think about it carefully, Kaiju beast has found him.
    Then, the beast roared and rushed at him.
    Looking at this posture, I guess I want to kill Zhou Sheng.
    Looking at the rush towards themselves, and the fierce open chrysanthemum beast.
    Zhou Sheng was stunned for a moment.
    Open chrysanthemum beast, how dare you open chrysanthemum beast?
    The first time I saw Zhou Sheng, Kaiju beast not only didn't run, but also tried to fight back.
    It's really, ignorant stupidity.
    However, since this open chrysanthemum beast sent to the door, Zhou Sheng will not be polite.
    Since you want to die, I will satisfy you and send you to die.
    After recognizing the identity of Kaiju beast, Zhou Sheng didn't plan to let him go.
    As I said before, Bluestar has been regarded as its own territory by Zhou Sheng.
    But in own territory, unexpectedly has the outsider to break in, this week lives can endure?
    Even if the alien species enter the blue star, the key is that you still litter the blue star.
    If you don't kill this chrysanthemum beast this week, don't call it the king of monsters. Call it the king of ninja.
    Looking at the chrysanthemum opening beast rushing towards him, Zhou Sheng opened his mouth slightly.
    At the same time, behind him, a bright and dangerous red light flashed.
    A moment later, a breath of blood red atoms was ejected.
    Along the way do not know how much water evaporated, accurately hit the open chrysanthemum beast's body.
    There was no accident. Kaiju's body turned to ashes directly.
    The pollutants in the flesh and blood, even without a chance to enter the ocean, were vaporized directly.
    These chrysanthemum opening beasts from other planets can't be Zhou Sheng's opponents at all.
    Neither side is a hierarchical existence.
    Although the animal is not small, it is more than 100 meters tall.
    However, the weight of this animal is only 6000 tons.
    You know, even the female Muto, who was easily broken by Zhou Sheng, weighs more than 100000 tons.
    And the female Muto's body size is not as good as the chrysanthemum opening beast that was just killed by Zhou Sheng.
    Similar body shape, weight difference is dozens or even hundreds of times.
    This shows that the body density of the ancient Titan on the blue star is dozens of times that of the Kaiju beast.
    With such a big gap, it's really strange that Kaiju can fight against the ancient Titans.
    Even the big boss in the movie “Ocean Rim”, the combined monster, can't be the opponent of any ancient Titan.
    The quality gap is too big to be compared.
    This can also be seen in the film.
    These Kaiju beasts from other planets can be killed by human missiles, which shows how ridiculous the defense of Kaiju beasts is.
    What about the original titans of blue star?
    Don't say too much. Godzilla alone has no skin on his face.
    The free fall of thousands or even tens of thousands of meters only made Godzilla lie in place for a while, but nothing happened.
    This is just Godzilla in the original book. After decades of self-discipline, Zhou Sheng will only be more terrible.
    If the human nuclear weapons could deal with the ancient Titans, the eagle sauce countries would not deal with the female Muto in the way of attracting Godzilla.
    From this point, we can see the gap between Kaiju beast and ancient Titan.
    One is a monster that will be killed by a human missile.
    The other is the ancient Titan who did not break the defense even when he received the nuclear bomb, and even used the nuclear bomb as food.
    There's a big gap on each side.
    Those “pioneers” who control Kaiju beast to come to today's blue star must have never thought of it.
    Bluestar also has its own monster, which is more ferocious than the chrysanthemum opening beast they made.
    After killing Kaiju beast, Zhou Sheng didn't stay here much.
    He knew that these chrysanthemum opening beasts could not be killed.
    If you don't destroy that space crack, there will be a steady stream of chrysanthemum opening beasts coming to Bluestar.
    Although Zhou Sheng is not afraid, he can't stand the trouble.
    These chrysanthemum opening beasts are really more and more troublesome one by one.
    With this idea in mind, Zhou Sheng began to search for cracks in the sea floor.
    ….*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 11: find the space crack, open the nest of chrysanthemum beast
     
    When another human city was destroyed by Kaiju beast.
    All human beings know that the war has begun.
    At first, people thought it was the ancient Titan who attacked the city.
    However, after a careful study of the imperial organization, it was found that.
    The DNA of Kaiju beast attacking the city is totally different from that of ancient Titan.
    Even in the body of Kaiju beast, there are many substances that blue star does not have.
    This shows that these chrysanthemum opening beasts do not belong to the ancient Titan group, but come from other planets.
    As a result, humans know that the alien invasion has begun.
    In order to fight against the chrysanthemum beast and protect the human city.
    All countries in the world have begun to make greater efforts to study the Titan of human beings.
    That's the “mecha Hunter project” of EPX group.
    With the efforts of a large number of resources and talents, the dangerous tramp was successfully made.
    And successfully in a monster invasion event, the dangerous wanderer defeated the incoming Kaiju beast.
    This event has greatly inspired mankind.
    In the past, the haze that shrouded the human head seemed to dissipate all at once.
    But there are still a few people who know that dangerous vagrants can only deal with the weaker Kaiju beast.
    Once facing the original titan of the blue star, it will be broken into pieces every minute.
    It's still too hard to create monsters that can compete with the ancient Titans.
    “But fortunately, we and the ancient titans are not enemies.”
    “Even to a certain extent, we are friends of the ancient Titans.”
    “We humans, like the ancient Titans, want to guard the blue star!”
    Speaking to others at a high-end meeting held by the emperor's organization, Dr. Qin Ze said.
    The rest nodded after listening.
    If, before the appearance of Kaiju beast, human beings still had hatred for the ancient Titans.
    Then, when the more evil Kaiju beast appears, human beings begin to be glad that there are a group of powerful ancient Titans in the blue star.
    This allows humans not to face the Kaiju beast and the pioneers of alien civilization alone.
    It can be said that today's human beings have begun to accept the fact that they are just Godzilla pets.
    I believe that in a short time, the relationship between human beings and Godzilla will be very good.
    Even like that ancient civilization, Godzilla was worshipped as a God.
    “Just do what Dr. qinze said.”
    “In the future, countries should pay more attention to the protection of the ecological environment and contribute to the ecological balance of Bluestar.”
    “Otherwise, maybe one day, Godzilla will be our enemy.”
    A high ranking official said to others.
    His proposal was also agreed by most people.
    After learning about the power of Godzilla, human beings can not afford the courage to challenge Godzilla.
    In addition, Godzilla was also very peaceful and did not wantonly destroy human cities.
    On the contrary, Godzilla and human beings have reached a symbiotic relationship.
    As long as we abide by the rules of Godzilla and do not destroy the ecological balance of Bluestar, Godzilla will always be the patron saint of human civilization.
    From this point of view, the existence of Godzilla is the luck of mankind.
    …..
    Somewhere on the bottom of the sea.
    Zhou Sheng is still looking for the space crack created by the pioneer civilization.
    These days, Zhou Sheng met two other chrysanthemum opening beasts.
    Although these two chrysanthemum opening beasts are much better than the one he met for the first time.
    But still in the breath of Zhou Sheng, the ashes fly away.
    However, it is only to eliminate the chrysanthemum opening beast without closing the cracks in the space.
    Kaiju beast will continue to pour into the blue star.
    At that time, just looking for the chrysanthemum opening beast can annoy Zhou Sheng to death.
    Therefore, the main purpose of Zhousheng is to close the space cracks.
    After many days of searching, Zhou Sheng finally found his goal.
    Looking at the dark cracks in a rift on the sea floor, Zhou Sheng's mind flashed a sense of killing.
    “I finally found it. Good guy, he hid in the bottom of the ocean.”
    “No wonder I haven't found it for a few days.”
    Zhou Sheng's main activity was in the Pacific Ocean, and he didn't pay much attention to the Pacific Ocean.
    So I didn't have a clue after looking for it for a few days.
    In the end, he tracked down a chrysanthemum opening beast and found the clue only after he came to the Pacific Ocean.
    Finally, it was found by Zhou Sheng.
    At the same time, the space cracks in the submarine rift also sent a violent wave.
    Then Zhou Sheng saw that a total of four chrysanthemum opening beasts, more than 100 meters in size, had come out of the cracks in the space.
    These open chrysanthemum beast, in a space crack, soon find the right direction.
    They were swimming in the same direction.
    Obviously, the vanguard civilization's attack on blue star has been strengthened.
    Now that he met Zhou Sheng, it was impossible for him to let them go.
    Otherwise, he would go after them one by one, and he would have to go after them until the age of the monkey.
    Now that it's blocked, take advantage of this opportunity to destroy it all.
    Thinking of this, Zhou Sheng no longer kept a low profile, but directly waved his tail and rushed towards the space crack.
    Zhou Sheng, who suddenly appeared, naturally attracted the attention of those chrysanthemum opening beasts.
    The Kaiju beasts, who originally planned to leave in four directions, all stopped their steps one after another.
    Then he roared at Zhou Sheng.
    Obviously, these animals recognize that Zhou Sheng is not his companion.
    Facing the roar of the four chrysanthemum opening beasts, Zhou Sheng didn't care.
    But directly back to the atomic breath, one of the open chrysanthemum beast to burn to ashes.
    Before destroying that space crack, Zhou Sheng wants to kill a lot.
    When the other three animals saw that their companions had been killed, they couldn't sit still.
    Almost as agreed, they rushed towards Zhou Sheng.
    Obviously, they want to fight in groups first.
    Just, these open chrysanthemum beast, misestimated the strength of both sides.
    How can these chrysanthemum opening beasts weigh thousands of tons compared with the weekdays, which now weigh more than 300000 tons?
    Both sides are not a heavyweight. The difference is dozens of times.
    It's like a newborn baby challenging the US team that has been injected with super soldier serum.
    It's impossible to win at all.
    Although there was no pressure, Zhou Sheng was still speechless when he saw the appearance of the animals.
    What is the aesthetic value of those pioneers' civilization?
    Can't you make monsters better?
    These chrysanthemum opening beasts are all so shabby. They are really hot eyes.
    Even Zhou Sheng saw that there was a chrysanthemum opening beast, which was actually similar to the skin shrimp.
    In terms of face value, Zhou Sheng felt that he had won.
    Where does he come from*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 12: the battle of crushing, the civilized response of pioneers
     
    With the gossip, the battle began.
    Zhou Shengsi was not flustered in the face of the three chrysanthemum opening beasts.
    When the animal, which looks like a prawn, comes to Zhou Sheng.
    Zhou Shengcai quickly stretched out his claws and suddenly caught the beast.
    And this open chrysanthemum beast, directly under the feet.
    With Zhou Sheng's strength, Kaiju beast could not resist at all.
    Pressed on the ground, the prawns and chrysanthemums are still unable to break free even though they are struggling.
    Looking at the struggling Kaiju beast, Zhou Sheng's backhand is Kaiju beast's paw, which directly smashes the head of Kaiju beast.
    Originally still fluttering open chrysanthemum beast, immediately stopped.
    Directly killed by Zhou Sheng.
    The other two open chrysanthemum beasts, after seeing Zhou Sheng's power, were frightened.
    For a time, I didn't dare to rush towards Zhou Sheng. Instead, I stood not far away and looked at him stupidly.
    However, the fact that these two animals are still does not mean that Zhou Sheng will let them go.
    Facing the stunned Kaiju beast, Zhou Sheng rushed straight to one end.
    At the same time, Zhou Sheng also swung his big tail to another Kaiju beast.
    Because of the huge size, every movement of the body will drive a lot of water.
    And these currents also awaken the two chrysanthemum opening beasts.
    Finally, he didn't stand in the same place and was killed by Zhou Sheng.
    One of them, looking at his tail, even opened his mouth to bite Zhou Sheng's tail.
    As for the other beast, looking at Zhou Sheng, who had already come to him, he lowered his head and showed off his sharp horn.
    Obviously, he wanted to pierce Zhou Sheng's body with this sharp single horn.
    Although Kaiju beast is only a low-level biological weapon made by the pioneer civilization.
    But there are still some basic fighting instincts.
    In the face of Zhou Sheng, he also made the right response.
    If their strength is similar to Zhou Sheng's, maybe they can stop him.
    But unfortunately, the difference in body strength between Kaiju and Zhousheng is at least several hundred times.
    It's like a bubble box trying to stop a laser sword. How can it be?
    There was a dull sound from Peng.
    This is the sound of Zhou Sheng's tail pumping on the head of a chrysanthemum opening beast.
    The Kaiju beast, who was trying to bite Zhou Sheng's tail, was directly blasted by a tail.
    It's still at the bottom of the sea, with the resistance of the sea.
    If it's on the ground, Zhou Sheng's tail flick will definitely bring out a burst of crosstalk.
    The air can be pumped out of the tail, is open chrysanthemum beast can stop?
    As for another chrysanthemum opening beast, he wants to use one horn to deal with Zhou Sheng.
    As a result, Zhou Sheng held out his hand directly and grasped the single character.
    At the same time, force, let want to arch forward open chrysanthemum beast inch step can't go.
    Then, Zhou Sheng gently broke off the single horn.
    The one horned Kaiju beast, which was broken off, uttered a series of tragic howls.
    At the same time, the body began to retreat, obviously afraid of Zhou Sheng.
    Biological instinct is driving Kaiju beast to escape. He is not Zhou Sheng's opponent at all.
    However, in the face of the beast who wanted to escape, Zhou Sheng had no intention of letting him go.
    But speed up the pace to catch up, press open chrysanthemum beast's body.
    Then two claws suddenly force, incredibly will open chrysanthemum beast to live tear off.
    With the strength of Kaiju beast's body, how can it resist Zhou Sheng's great strength?
    It's like tearing up a piece of paper. It's easy to tear the chrysanthemum beast in half.
    After finishing these, Zhou Shengcai looked at the space crack that was still erupting energy.
    As if through this space crack, you can see the pioneer civilization opposite.
    At the same time as Zhou Sheng observes the crack, at the other end of the crack, many civilized creatures of the pioneers are also observing Zhou Sheng.
    “It's a protoplanetary behemoth on the target planet.”
    “With the low-level biological weapons we sent out, it is impossible for us to be the opponent of the star giant.”
    “I suggest that intermediate biological weapons be sent to kill this planetary giant thoroughly!”
    On the planet of pioneer civilization, a pioneer of high status said to others.
    As for what they call planetary behemoths, they mean creatures that are invincible on a planet.
    Above the planetary level, there are star level, Galaxy level and cosmic level.
    According to the evaluation of the pioneer civilization, the planetary giant has been equivalent to the intermediate biological weapons they made.
    It's impossible to deal with Zhou Sheng only by Kaiju beast, a low-level biological weapon.
    “In that case, send two intermediate biological weapons to kill the monsters on the target planet.”
    Soon, the pioneers reached a consensus on the biological civilization.
    They are sure of blue star potential and can't give up easily.
    In that case, it's natural to kill Zhou Sheng first.
    Anyway, the planet level giant, do they kill less civilization?
    Soon, two monsters that are much bigger than ordinary chrysanthemum beasts are sent into the cracks of space by the pioneer civilization.
    …..
    Blue star, undersea.
    Before the space crack.
    Zhou Sheng is trying to destroy the cracks in space.
    As a result, two more monsters came out of the space crack before he made a move.
    Now, Zhou Sheng is a little dignified.
    Because he actually felt a sense of threat from these two monsters.
    “It's not the previous chrysanthemum opening monster, but a more powerful monster.”
    “Are pioneers so civilized?Aren't they very weak in the movie? ”
    Zhou Sheng had some doubts.
    After all, the pioneers in the film are very weak.
    In Zhou Sheng's opinion, the Kaiju beast sent out to fight against the human mecha is the mutual pecking of vegetables and chickens.
    But if you think about it carefully, Zhou Sheng is not surprised.
    After all, the pioneer civilization is a powerful civilization with the ability to carry out the invasion of the universe.
    If such a civilization is similar to that of human civilization, how can it afford to invade other planets?
    It would be nice not to be invaded.
    After thinking about this, Zhou Sheng began to take it seriously.
    He realized that the world was much bigger than he thought.
    It's not just Bluestar, it's enemies from outside.
    If he's not serious, it's normal for him to roll over.
    “Roar!”
    While Zhou Sheng was thinking, the two monsters that came out of the cracks in the space roared at him.
    The intermediate biological weapons made by these two pioneers are just for killing Zhou Sheng.
    And their strength, of course, is not before the open chrysanthemum beast can compare.
    In fact, in Zhou Sheng's opinion, most of the ancient Titans on the blue star are not necessarily rivals of these two monsters.
    However, where are these two monsters going? They have to make trouble on the blue star.
    If Zhou Sheng can let go of these two monsters, there will be a ghost.
    Now that you are here, stay here forever and don't leave.
    The purpose of both sides is the same, they both want to kill each other, so a big war is on the bottom of the sea*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 13: kill the pioneer monster and sink a continent
     
    At the bottom of the sea, three powerful monsters are confronting each other.
    Zhou Sheng, a biological weapon from the pioneer civilization.
    In the confrontation at the same time, Zhou Sheng is also looking at the two monsters.
    Like the previous Kaiju beasts, these two monsters are also very abstract.
    One is like a large conch, the other is like a beetle, with a pair of big pincers.
    In addition, Zhou also noticed that the two monsters had a strange blue organ on their chest.
    From these blue organs, the whole life felt a familiar wave, atomic energy.
    These two monsters are not just ordinary biological weapons.
    Like Godzilla, they have bioenergy organs.
    Like the biological reactor in Godzilla, the atomic energy in Godzilla was born from the biological reactor.
    It can also be seen that these two monsters are not the same rubbish as the previous ones.
    “Roar!”
    When Zhou Sheng looked at the two monsters, they also looked at him.
    After observing each other, the conch like monster growled.
    It also heralds the beginning of the battle.
    Zhou Sheng did not choose to take the initiative to attack, but quietly gathered the atomic energy in his body.
    Rush up and fight?That's what boobs do.
    Zhou Sheng did not forget that he was a Faye, and distance was his home court.
    As a matter of fact, Godzilla is Faye himself, and he has a strong long-range output.
    It's just that Godzilla in the movie likes to play hand-to-hand with rough skin.
    Don't think about it. Who can Cosla fight hand to hand?
    With the massive condensation of atomic energy in Zhou Sheng's body, his dorsal fin gradually began to glow red.
    These red lights are very bright on the dark sea floor.
    Naturally, it also attracted the attention of two pioneers.
    Realizing that Zhou Sheng was preparing for the big move, the two pioneers could not wait.
    Among them, the monster with big pincers rushed directly towards Zhou Sheng.
    Obviously, I want to interrupt Zhou Sheng's casting.
    At the same time, its pair of big pincers were clearly born for close combat.
    If it's close combat, Zhou Sheng is really not good at dealing with the pair of pincers.
    And the other pioneer monster, also began to gather their own energy.
    The blue organ on its chest began to shine.
    It's just that these two monsters are wrong. Zhou Sheng is not preparing for a big move.
    Although these two pioneers monster's strength is not weak, but not to need to use the big move the situation.
    Zhou Sheng is just mobilizing the atomic energy in the body, controlling the power of releasing atomic breath.
    If a bad output power is too large, the atomic exhalation from the peripheral may evaporate a lot of sea water.
    When the pioneer monster is about to come to Zhou Sheng, Zhou Sheng also opens his mouth, and the scarlet light blooms in his mouth.
    The next moment, the blood red atoms spit out and bombard the pioneer monster.
    “Ouch!”
    The pioneer monster, who originally intended to chop Zhou Sheng under the pincers, was still aggressive.
    After being hit by the atomic breath, he screamed.
    At the same time, we can see that the place where his chest was hit by the breath of atoms began to melt and evaporate rapidly.
    In a short time, the breath of Zhou Sheng's atom burned a big hole in the pioneer monster's chest.
    And the trend does not see, direct this monster to shoot through.
    The power of atomic exhalation is equivalent to concentrating all the energy released by the explosion of a nuclear bomb in a straight line.
    We can imagine the power of atomic breath.
    The disgraced Godzilla in the original book can breathe with atoms and wear half a blue star less.
    Not to mention today's self disciplined Godzilla.
    It's not a problem to burn the blue star in pairs.
    While Zhou uses the atom breath to shoot through one of the pioneers, the other, which looks like a conch, is also ready for his own big move.
    A dark blue energy ball, vomited from the mouth by the pioneer monster.
    This pioneer monster can't condense the energy into a straight line.
    We can only attack Zhou Sheng with this primitive means of throwing out.
    From here, we can see the gap between this monster and Zhou Sheng.
    Facing this dark blue energy ball, Zhou Sheng didn't even bother to hide.
    This kind of weak and powerless attack means can't break Zhou Sheng's defense at all.
    Not to mention, at this time of Zhou Sheng, there is a powerful means of protection.
    When the dark blue energy ball is about to hit Zhou Sheng, a blood red energy shield stands in front of him.
    Atomic shield, a shield that condenses energy from the body.
    The dark blue energy ball collides with the atomic shield and goes out like a bull in the ocean.
    I didn't make any noise.
    The strength of the two sides is not on the same level at all. It's too far away.
    After blocking the big move of the pioneer monster, the result naturally has no suspense.
    Under the breath of Zhou Sheng's blood red atoms, the two monsters sent by the pioneer are all shot through by Zhou Sheng.
    When these monsters were killed, Zhou Sheng came to the front of the space crack.
    Because of the previous lesson, this week's birthday is not allowed to delay any longer.
    Who knows what monster will climb out of this space crack if we continue to play.
    It's better to destroy this space crack as soon as possible.
    Thinking of this, Zhou Sheng did not hesitate.
    The dorsal fin on the whole body also lights up the blood red light again.
    At the same time, in front of Zhou Sheng's chest, a trace of red lightning is converging.
    From a distance, Zhou Sheng has become a luminescent body.
    “Roar!”
    With the roar, Zhou Sheng spits out a lot of energy.
    Endless atomic energy is compressed to the extreme by the periphery and then released in the form of a beam.
    Blood red atom breath, with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, mercilessly hit the space crack.
    The original space cracks fixed by the pioneers suddenly began to collapse.
    Even this atomic exhalation not only destroys the space cracks, but also penetrates them.
    The energy of atomic exhalation is even transmitted to the planet where the pioneer civilization is located.
    Over the planet where the pioneer civilization is located, a space crack is suddenly broken.
    At the same time, a dazzling column of blood red light fell from the cracks in the space and hit the earth hard.
    The breath of Zhou Sheng's atom is like a blood red pillar running through heaven and earth.
    However, the blood red pillar of heaven brings destruction.
    The earth began to crack under the breath of the surrounding atoms, and dense cracks began to appear.
    Even the framework of the continent is burned through by the breath of the surrounding atoms.
    The continental plates began to shift.
    In the end, the atomic exhalation energy is exhausted, and the scene of destruction stops.
    However, the price paid by the pioneers is also extremely heavy.
    A large area of the continent, directly because the crustal plate was burned through, and forever sank to the bottom of the sea*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 14: the plight of mankind, the supreme moto
     
    Why is Godzilla called a mobile natural disaster?
    Because Godzilla has the power to destroy everything.
    When a Godzilla goes crazy and destroys, the result is no better than an asteroid hitting the earth.
    Even more dangerous than asteroids.
    Asteroids can only destroy the surface of one planet.
    But Godzilla has the terrible ability to pierce a planet.
    Zhou Sheng didn't make such a big scene in Bluestar.
    Otherwise, the crust of the blue star will also be broken through, and all the laws of physics on the blue star will no longer exist.
    Anyway.
    After destroying this space crack, Zhou Sheng stopped his atomic breath.
    Now his goal has been achieved, and at the same time, he has taught the pioneers a lesson.
    I believe that the atomic breath before him made the pioneer civilization feel bad.
    However, Zhou Sheng also understood that by doing so, he could not let the pioneer civilization give up invading blue star.
    It's just a temporary delay in their progress.
    In a short time, the pioneer civilization should no longer appear on the blue star.
    But it's hard to say in the future.
    “I'm strong now, but I'm not strong enough.”
    “The universe is big and there are many enemies. I have to be stronger.”
    “I still can't stop my daily self-discipline practice.”
    After temporarily solving the threat of pioneer civilization, Zhou Sheng did not relax.
    Because Zhou Sheng knew that the challenges he had met before were just the beginning.
    If you want to protect your own territory, Zhou Sheng still needs to grow and become stronger.
    Thinking of this, Zhou Sheng is not willing to stay here any longer.
    Instead, he turned around and waved his tail and returned to the nest.
    …..
    No one else knows the confrontation between Zhou Sheng and the pioneer civilization.
    Human civilization is not clear. In their eyes, Godzilla has saved Bluestar once.
    At this time of human, is still trying to create a more powerful mecha.
    Want to use this way to fight against all human enemies, including the ancient Titans.
    Not all the ancient Titans had a mild attitude towards human beings.
    Ancient Titans, too, are divided.
    There are both Guardian Titan and destroyer Titan.
    The MUTOS are the typical Titans.
    Although both male and female MUTOS have been destroyed by Zhou Sheng, it does not mean that MUTOS are extinct in blue star.
    In fact, there is still Muto, who is active in various regions of Bluestar.
    Imperial Organization headquarters, high-level conference room.
    A group of high-level people are sitting in front of a big screen, having a heated discussion.
    “That guy showed up again. This time, he was attacked by a nuclear power plant in the rabbit state.”
    “We humans can't fight against this ancient Titan at all. Our mecha is a toy in the face of earthquake insects!”
    A senior official of the imperial organization said with some frustration.
    The earthquake insect in his mouth is actually an ancient Titan.
    And still a Muto, supreme Muto!
    Even Godzilla will be affected before the electromagnetic pulse of the MUTOS, not to mention the human machinery?
    The mecha hunters that human beings spend a lot of manpower and material resources to make are just a lump of immovable scrap iron in the face of supreme Muto.
    Any human instrument, within a certain range of supreme Muto, will completely fail.
    How can we fight this?Human beings have no chance of winning.
    We can't let humans hold knives and forks to deal with the supreme Muto.
    “Dr. qinze, do you think Godzilla can deal with this big guy?”
    Because of the former male and female MUTOS, the imperial organization always instinctively thought of Godzilla when facing the ancient Titans that human beings could not solve.
    After hearing this, Dr. Qin Ze was silent.
    Although Dr. qinze is a fanatical Godzilla iron powder, he is also a very rational scientist.
    I know that everything is based on the data.
    Although Godzilla is very strong, his record is also very strong.
    However, supreme Muto, after all, is the natural enemy of the Godzilla race.
    In front of the electromagnetic pulse of supreme Muto, the atomic breath of Godzilla could not be released.
    As for hand to hand combat, Dr. qinze does not think that small short handed Godzilla can beat the supreme Muto in hand to hand combat.
    “I'm conservative about whether Godzilla can beat the supreme Muto.”
    “After all, as far as we know, supreme Muto is the natural enemy of the Godzilla people.”
    “Don't forget, Dagon, he was killed by the supreme Muto.”
    (Dagong, a member of Godzilla's family in the original book, had become a fossil when he was discovered and died at the hand of the supreme Muto.)
    After listening to Dr. Qin Ze's words, some senior officials of the imperial organization were silent.
    “It's all the fault of those hairy men. They're digging all day.”
    “Now, dig out such a big thing!”
    Someone said angrily, in order to cover up their powerlessness in the face of supreme Muto.
    As for why maozi is to blame, it is because maozi is responsible for the recovery of supreme Muto.
    1964The Maoxiong Kingdom secretly launched a top secret project, code named Blue Star telescope.
    They plan to dig through the blue star and find the legendary inner earth.
    However, after digging about 13000 meters underground, the Maoxiong Kingdom woke up the supreme Muto who was sleeping deep underground.
    As a result, supreme moto began to recover and to be active all over the world.
    1986Supreme Muto attacked a nuclear power plant in Maoxiong.
    The result is the “Chernobyl nuclear leak” that shocked all mankind.
    At least thousands of people died, hundreds of thousands of people were affected by nuclear radiation and suffered from various sequelae.
    It was also the most serious nuclear leak in human history.
    But what ordinary people don't know is that the accident was not a mistake made by the staff.
    It's the attack of supreme Muto.
    And that's why the former member of the imperial organization would blame the Maoxiong kingdom.
    If it wasn't for the maozi who wanted to dig the heart of the earth, supreme Muto was still sleeping 13000 meters deep.
    “Anyway, we have to try.”
    “Otherwise, sooner or later, the supreme Muto will make our whole human civilization go back to the stone age.”
    Although there is no confidence that Godzilla can fight the supreme Muto.
    But the imperial organization did not win the election. It had to put all its eggs in one basket and believe in Godzilla.
    Dr. Qin Ze wanted to object, but he could not say anything against it. He could only express his protest in silence.
    The end result is that the original plan to deal with male and female MUTOS has been reproduced.
    Use nuclear bombs to attract supreme Muto and Godzilla, and let these two top Titans fight.
    Of course, humans will certainly help Godzilla.
    After all, compared with Godzilla, the moderate ruler, the supreme Muto is too bad*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 15: human calculation, Zhou Sheng's Revenge
     
    Under the emperor's plan.
    A large nuclear bomb was removed from the nuclear arsenal.
    And secretly transported to a coastal area.
    If Godzilla and supreme Muto are to fight each other, the battlefield should not be set up in the city.
    Otherwise, the war between the two top ancient Titans will bring too much damage.
    A city will be razed to the ground.
    In addition, Godzilla is an amphibian living on the sea floor all year round.
    If the battlefield is set inland, Godzilla may not come.
    Overall, the coastal zone is the best.
    Hundreds of human soldiers set up a temporary base in a deserted area.
    What is stored in the base is a large equivalent nuclear bomb.
    Of course, it is impossible for these hundreds of human soldiers to deal with the ancient Titans.
    It's just to prevent some people who don't mean well from thinking about this nuclear bomb.
    “Commander, according to the information from the satellite, supreme Muto is coming towards us!”
    “As for Godzilla, we don't know where we are at the moment!”
    In this temporary base, an intelligence officer reports to the commander.
    “I see. Keep watching.”
    “When the supreme Muto comes, we'll leave. It's not a monster we can deal with.”
    The commander nodded and gave the order.
    He knew very well that man could not fight against the ancient Titans.
    Their purpose is to ensure that the nuclear bomb will not be taken away by other human beings.
    When supreme Muto arrives, they have to leave.
    Otherwise, they may die in the aftermath of the battle between the two ancient Titans.
    However, will Godzilla really come to deal with the supreme Muto as human beings think?
    …..
    Soon, in the waiting of mankind.
    Supreme Muto came as promised.
    Only from the appearance, the supreme Muto gives people a huge sense of oppression.
    The body as tall as a mountain and the muscles are strong and uplifted, all of which show the power of supreme Muto.
    A pair of thick forelimbs, but also the supreme moto's big killer.
    It's hard to imagine what terrible destructive force this pair of killer like forelimbs will cause when they are waved.
    The supreme Muto is a killing beast born only for hand to hand combat.
    The whole body is full of weapons, which can kill the enemy.
    Looking at the giant monsters slowly coming, each step can attract the shaking of the earth, and the human beings around have soft legs.
    No one can remain calm in the face of such a terrible creature.
    “Retreat quickly, target appears, it's time for us to leave the field!”
    The commander of the human side said to the soldiers.
    Then these human beings moved quickly and ran to the distance one after another.
    When the supreme Muto appeared, their task had been completed.
    As for the nuclear bomb, it is for the supreme Muto.
    As long as it is ensured that the nuclear bomb will not be snatched by other people with ulterior motives before the arrival of supreme Muto, their task will be completed.
    For those who fled, the supreme Muto did not pay attention at all.
    Its attention is focused on the nuclear bomb with huge equivalent.
    And far away in the imperial Organization headquarters of the eagle sauce country.
    They also watched the movement of supreme Muto through space satellites.
    “Target one has emerged, and our plan is the first step to success.”
    “Next, we'll wait for another protagonist.”
    “Dr. qinze, do you think Godzilla will be attracted by the supreme Muto?”
    Emperor Organization headquarters, a military representative of the eagle sauce country, asked Dr. Qin Ze.
    Dr. qinze nodded.
    “It will come. The presence of supreme Muto is a threat to Godzilla.”
    “There is no doubt that Godzilla will fight supreme Muto.”
    Dr. Qin Ze, we can say that he knows Zhou Sheng best.
    He clearly knew that with Zhou Sheng's attitude of regarding Bluestar as his own territory, he would surely kill the unruly ancient Titan, supreme Muto.
    This is also to show the authority of the king of monsters.
    How can Godzilla become the ruler of blue star if he doesn't show enough strength?
    “I hope everything goes well!”
    After getting the answer, the military of Yingjiang was also very satisfied.
    If human beings succeed in their plan, supreme Muto, the biggest threat to human civilization, will die.
    At the same time, Godzilla, the king of blue stars, will also suffer heavy losses and will be silent for some time in the future.
    And that gives us time to develop.
    It's just that Zhou Sheng won't go according to the human script.
    “Report, sir, Godzilla has landed!”
    Soon, the person in charge of tracking Godzilla's movements returned to the top of the imperial organization.
    Hearing the words, the senior officials of the emperor's organization all showed a smile.
    It seems that their plan is going to succeed.
    But soon, they couldn't laugh.
    “But there was a mistake in Godzilla's landing site. He didn't go to the supreme Muto.”
    “It landed at a naval base in Eagle sauce.”
    “Moreover, Godzilla is wantonly destroying all the facilities in the base. The angel carrier has been sunk by Godzilla!”
    Zhou Sheng didn't go directly to fight with the supreme Muto as he hoped.
    Instead, he first found a naval base in Yingjiang country and destroyed it.
    Including a nuclear powered aircraft carrier, more than 30 frigates and more than 200 aircraft, all were destroyed.
    The loss is incalculable, even the eagle sauce country can not bear such a heavy loss.
    When we heard the news, all human beings were stunned.
    They still have incredible expressions on their faces, and they don't seem to understand why Godzilla took the initiative to attack human beings instead of dealing with supreme Muto.
    “Godzilla, is he going to war on us?”
    A senior official of the eagle sauce country said angrily.
    “No, Godzilla is warning us humans!”
    At this time, Dr. qinze spoke.
    As soon as he opened his mouth, it also attracted everyone's attention.
    After all, of all the people here, the one who knows Godzilla best is Dr. qinze.
    “Godzilla knows the plan of our human beings and that we human beings use him as a pawn.”
    “So instead of dealing with the supreme Muto, he went to attack our city.”
    “The purpose is to warn human beings not to cross the boundary and not to try to control the ancient Titans!”
    After Dr. qinze's words, the rest of mankind can't believe it.
    In the view of human beings, although Godzilla is powerful, his intelligence is not so good.
    To put it bluntly, it is to regard Godzilla as a beast with only power but no brain.
    Unfortunately, Godzilla's intelligence is not inferior to that of human beings.
    That's the original version of Godzilla, not to mention Zhou Sheng, the passer-by?
    In fact, as Dr. qinze said.
    Zhou Sheng didn't destroy supreme Muto, but destroyed the naval base first, just to warn mankind.
    Don't be smart, don't try to play with the ancient Titans.
    Humans are just pets in the territory, that's all*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 16: Zhou Sheng's warning: old enemies meet
     
    How can Zhou Sheng not see the human calculation?
    Zhou Sheng has been aware of it since the incident of male and female Muto.
    Otherwise, where can there be such a coincidence?
    As soon as Muto appeared, there was a nuclear bomb beside him?
    And the place where the bomb appeared was just by the sea.
    As soon as the wise man saw it, he knew that he was fishing, and that human beings were using him to deal with male and female MUTOS.
    For the first time, although Zhou Sheng saw it, he didn't say anything.
    After all, Zhou Sheng wanted to kill both MUTOS.
    But this second time, Zhou Sheng was a little upset.
    You can use this routine once.
    But I use it all the time. What?Is my Godzilla your beater?I'll hit whoever you want me to?
    After that, give a nuclear bomb as a reward?
    Human beings treat Zhou Sheng as their own dog and reward a bone when they use it, right?
    How can this not make Zhou Sheng angry.
    Just once, when you don't know anything.
    Come on, that's really looking down on Godzilla.
    So instead of taking charge of the supreme Muto, Zhou Shengcai first found the human naval base and beat it up.
    No one can teach mankind a lesson, they don't know who has the final say on LAN-STAR.
    I believe that with this lesson, human beings should no longer play this kind of careful thinking.
    Because if something similar happened, Zhou Sheng would not want to be like this, just destroying a naval base.
    At that time, humans will either return to the stone age or live on individual planets.
    In a word, don't bother him any more.
    As for the supreme Muto, naturally, he will be killed.
    How could Zhou Sheng let go of the supreme Muto?
    Not to mention, the supreme Muto had the record of killing the Godzilla people.
    With this alone, Zhou Sheng could not have allowed the supreme Muto to survive.
    Otherwise, where is the face of the king of monsters?
    If there are challengers in one's own territory, is that still the supreme ruler?
    After the naval base was completely destroyed with atomic breath, Zhou Shengcai slowly rushed to the direction of supreme Muto.
    It's time to kill the supreme Muto who's been hopping around for so long.
    …..
    The emperor organized the headquarters, and the human beings looked at each other.
    They didn't expect that Zhou Sheng could see through their plan.
    Moreover, Zhou Sheng's destruction of the naval base was a warning.
    This made the human who had been inflated because of the creation of mecha hunters, once again be poured a basin of cold water.
    “It seems that we need to reassess the boss.”
    A high-level imperial organization, some helpless said.
    For a long time, Godzilla has always been a beast with empty power and no mind in people's eyes.
    But this event is a wake-up call for mankind.
    That is, Godzilla has highly developed wisdom, which is no worse than human beings.
    Godzilla can see some small human actions clearly.
    In the past, Godzilla didn't care, just didn't care.
    But this time, humanity has gone too far and touched the bottom line of Godzilla.
    The attempt to use nuclear bombs to cause the ancient Titans to fight with each other is obviously not to pay attention to Godzilla.
    So Godzilla's response was to destroy a naval base.
    Tell all human beings with practical actions not to try to challenge the authority of the king of monsters.
    “Just a warning, destroy a naval base.”
    “Such a warning is too heavy!”
    An eagle sauce country military high-level, iron green face said.
    In this incident, the eagle sauce country is the most unfortunate one.
    What benefits have not been gained, and a naval base has been destroyed.
    However, it's also Eagle sauce country's own pot.
    It was they who offered to lead Godzilla and supreme Muto to the mainland of the eagle sauce country to fight.
    Because in this way, real-time data can be observed more accurately.
    In addition, the flesh and blood and even the corpses of the two top ancient Titans after the battle will be the items of the eagle sauce kingdom.
    But it was this little greed that led directly to the destruction of a naval base.
    No way. Who made this naval base the closest?
    Let's not talk about human feelings of regret or resentment.
    Not far from the sea, Muto, who was devouring nuclear bombs and absorbing nuclear energy, suddenly stopped.
    Then look at the direction of the ocean.
    In the perception of supreme Muto, a powerful ancient Titan is coming.
    “Roar!”
    Muto, who felt the threat, roared.
    At the same time, the muscles of the whole body are bulging, ready to fight.
    Under the gaze of supreme Muto, a huge monster burst out of the sea.
    Undoubtedly, it was Zhou Sheng.
    After giving mankind an unforgettable lesson, Zhou Sheng didn't delay any more.
    It's time to send supreme Muto on his way.
    So Godzilla went straight to supreme Muto.
    “Roar!”
    Looking at Muto, the supreme enemy, Zhou Sheng roared.
    At the same time, with a height of more than 140 meters, he pushed away the waves and strode towards the supreme Muto.
    Two of the top ancient Titans on the blue star finally collided head-on.
    When the supreme Mu Tuo saw Zhou Sheng, the fierce light in his eyes flashed away.
    It recognized the identity of Zhou Sheng, the enemy of the MUTOS.
    As early as 300 million years ago, Godzilla's race had a war with the MUTOS.
    There's a lot of casualties between the two races.
    This is the hatred engraved in flesh and blood and deep into DNA, which will not disappear with time.
    If the king of the Godzilla family meets the king of the Muto family, it will be a life and death struggle. There is no possibility of reconciliation.
    Zhou Sheng did not necessarily kill the ordinary Muto, but the supreme Muto had to die.
    This supreme Muto is a great threat to Zhou Sheng.
    However, the supreme Muto is also very strong, even Zhou Sheng did not dare to underestimate.
    Supreme Muto is 125 meters tall and weighs more than 200000 tons.
    The volume is not much worse than the whole life.
    It's definitely data from the top ancient Titans.
    What's more, the ability of supreme Muto was born by Tianke Zhou.
    The electromagnetic pulse of supreme Muto can greatly weaken the atomic energy in the peripheral body.
    Forcing Zhou Sheng to fight with the supreme Muto.
    But supreme Muto is a melee machine in itself. Its most powerful part is its melee ability*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter Seventeen: from the beginning of the war, the fighting between the mortal enemies【New book collection
     
    In terms of biological mechanism.
    Supreme Muto is definitely from tekozla.
    Super strong electromagnetic pulse directly wastes the atomic energy in Godzilla's body, making Godzilla's atomic breath unable to be released.
    We can only force Godzilla to fight closely with supreme Muto.
    But supreme Muto himself was an ancient Titan born for melee, and melee completely crushed Godzilla.
    That's why Dagong, a member of Godzilla's family, died in the hands of the supreme Muto.
    In the original, Godzilla also fought with the supreme Muto.
    In the end, although Godzilla won, but without the help of human beings, Godzilla had actually died in the hands of supreme Muto.
    The hard power is that supreme Muto is stronger.
    But now, Zhou Sheng is not the Godzilla in the original.
    Zhou Sheng is much better than the original Godzilla.
    Although the supreme Muto is powerful, Zhou Sheng doesn't think he will lose.
    Supreme Muto also clearly realized that Zhou Sheng was stronger than other Godzilla.
    So I didn't rush over rashly, but carefully observed Zhou Sheng's weakness.
    At the same time, supreme Muto releases the super strong electromagnetic pulse in his body, sweeping towards Zhou Sheng.
    This electromagnetic pulse can't be avoided. It will affect the whole life. It can't be stopped at all.
    And this electromagnetic pulse has really achieved good results.
    Zhou Sheng felt that the atomic energy in his body had been weakened by more than half out of thin air.
    The power of atomic breath is also more than half weaker than under normal conditions.
    After feeling this, even Zhou Sheng had to admit that supreme Muto's ability restrained him too much.
    Godzilla is like a mage of blood thick blue, good at remote output.
    The supreme Muto is a warrior with silence skill and high damage. He naturally suppresses long-range mages.
    No wonder Godzilla's fellow Dagong was killed by the supreme Muto.
    However, this relationship of restraint is not absolute.
    At this time, Zhou Sheng is fully capable of breaking the relationship of restraint.
    …..
    The top ancient Titan bred by two blue stars.
    After some confrontation with each other, I finally couldn't help it.
    After a roar, Zhou Sheng rushed directly to the supreme Muto.
    This is the first battle to confirm Zhou Sheng's status as the king of monsters. You must defeat your opponent strongly.
    Supreme Muto roared and a pair of forelimbs in front of him danced.
    It is also ready to fight Zhou Shengsheng.
    With a dull sound, two of the most advanced ancient Titans collided together.
    Zhou Sheng waved his short hand and tried to attack the supreme Muto with his sharp claws.
    But it was nimbly dodged by the supreme Muto.
    At the same time, a pair of front legs of supreme Muto stabbed Zhou Sheng.
    Zhou Sheng's skin, which is strong enough to resist nuclear explosion, was directly pierced by supreme Muto.
    We can imagine how terrible the attack power of supreme Muto is.
    “Roar!”
    It's a shame that Zhou Sheng, who suffered a loss just after the fight, roared.
    It's all because of this short hand. I suffered a lot in melee.
    Facing a pair of big forelimbs of supreme Muto, Zhou Sheng is very passive at the moment.
    One was careless, and was stabbed by the supreme Muto.
    However, this degree of attack will pierce the surrounding epidermis.
    It's not enough to do great damage to Zhou Sheng.
    Supreme Muto was not in a hurry. He didn't want to kill Zhou Sheng quickly.
    It was an experienced hunter who killed more than one ancient Titan.
    So supreme Muto clearly knows that the more he faces a powerful opponent, the more patient he is.
    It's just exhausting Zhou Sheng's physical strength now. It doesn't matter whether it can cause serious damage to Zhou Sheng.
    When Zhou Sheng's physical strength is exhausted, it is time for him to use his killing moves.
    At this time, Zhou Sheng must admit that his fighting experience is much worse than that of supreme Muto.
    Close combat is all about being abused.
    Even if his strength is stronger and his body is stronger, he will still be beaten.
    Combat experience is very important before the strength is overwhelming.
    “If it wasn't for the previous EMP, which suppressed the atomic energy in my body, I would fight with you close to each other?”
    “I've been standing in the distance shooting you with my atomic shield on.”
    While chasing the supreme Mu Tuo, Zhou Sheng thought of it with depression.
    If the atomic energy in his body had not been suppressed so much, he would not have bothered to fight with the supreme Muto.
    However, although some depressed, but Zhou Sheng is not too anxious.
    The atomic energy in his body has gradually become active after the initial suppression.
    It is believed that in a period of time, he will be able to set up the atomic shield again, and then bomb the other side with atomic breath.
    At the same time, the scene of the battle between Zhou Sheng and supreme Muto was also captured by human satellites.
    Looking at the screen, the images transmitted by satellite, human beings are silent one after another.
    It's hard to imagine how much damage two top Titans will cause if they don't see it with their own eyes.
    Every move, the two top ancient titans have completely changed the surrounding landscape.
    Or a mountain hundreds of meters high was smashed by two ancient Titans.
    Or a river, because two ancient Titans, and completely cut off.
    The mountains and rivers are displaced and the rivers are diverted.
    As if the gods in the myth were creating heaven and earth.
    Even human beings are deeply shocked by such incredible power.
    No matter how powerful human science and technology weapons are, they can't do it.
    “It's incredible. It feels like we're witnessing a myth.”
    A human elite, with exclamation tone said.
    He was really impressed by the power of the ancient Titans.
    In the past, he was a firm atheist and thought that there was no God in the world.
    But when he saw the battle between Godzilla and supreme Muto, he began to waver.
    If there is a God, it may be Godzilla and the supreme Muto.
    The battle between the two top ancient Titans is a legendary divine battle.
    “In fact, many of the gods in blue star's ancient myths are based on the ancient Titan.”
    “The archetype of the red dragon recorded in the Bible is the No. 0 monster, quitora, sleeping in Antarctica.”
    “Kraken, the North sea monster in Nordic mythology, is actually Godzilla.”
    “For example, these things, there are many more.”
    “As early as in ancient times, the ancestors of mankind have seen the ancient Titans and recorded them in the form of myths and legends.”
    A senior researcher of the imperial organization said in silence.
    This is also the latest research result of the imperial organization.
    In fact, human beings have been worshiping the ancient Titans for a long time.
    Even today's Bluestar, some tribes in remote areas, still use the ancient Titan as their totem.
    For example, on Skeleton Island, the ISI people believe in King Kong as their patron saint*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 18: atomic energy recovery, supreme moto's mace【New book collection
     
    Unconsciously.
    Zhou Sheng has gained many believers among human beings.
    Many human beings regard Zhou Sheng as a God because they worship his powerful power.
    This is what Zhou Sheng didn't expect.
    But Zhou Sheng won't mind, and the Dragon won't mind what mole ants think.
    As long as human beings keep their peace, don't make something that Zhou Sheng can't stand, and Zhou Sheng doesn't care about human beings.
    And at this time of the week, there are more important things to do.
    That is to kill the supreme Muto.
    More than half an hour has passed since the beginning of the battle with supreme Muto.
    Both Zhou Sheng and supreme Mu Tuo consumed a lot of physical strength.
    In terms of the overall situation, Zhou Sheng still has the absolute upper hand.
    Supreme Muto, though he has a fierce melee, can't stand Zhou Sheng's high defense.
    Supreme Muto played Zhou Sheng ten times, and Zhou Sheng had nothing to do.
    As long as Zhou Sheng hits supreme Muto, supreme Muto can't bear it.
    The defences of both sides are not at the same level.
    Not only that, Zhou Sheng's original weakness and inexperience in fighting will be smoothed out in the slow fighting.
    At this time, Zhou Sheng was able to fight against the supreme Mu Tuo.
    Many cracks have appeared in the thick shell of the original supreme Muto.
    They were all beaten alive by Zhou Sheng.
    With Zhou Sheng's strength, the supreme Mu Tuo can't bear it as long as he gets close to him.
    However, Zhou Sheng could ignore the attack of supreme Muto. Some minor injuries were quickly recovered by his self-healing ability.
    How can we fight this?If there is no accident, Zhou Sheng can kill the supreme Muto alive just because of the progress.
    But Zhou Sheng didn't want to.
    More than half an hour's fighting not only gave Zhou Sheng an advantage.
    What's more, Zhou Sheng's atomic energy, which was weakened by electromagnetic pulse, has been restored.
    What can be solved with a single breath of atoms? Why bother?
    Thinking of this, Zhou Sheng took advantage of the opportunity that supreme Muto avoided his attack and then retreated, and directly started to operate the atomic energy in his body.
    Visible to the naked eye, the dorsal fin at the end of the perinatal tail suddenly glows blood red.
    And the blood red light is still spreading upward along the peripheral dorsal fin.
    The atom breathes and starts charging!
    And retreating supreme Muto, after seeing Zhou Sheng's dorsal fin lit up, also realized the danger.
    It had been at war with Godzilla's kindred. Naturally, it knew how to breathe.
    If there is an atomic breath, even the supreme Muto will die.
    Realizing this, the supreme Mu Tuo rushed to Zhou Sheng madly, trying to interrupt Zhou Sheng's casting.
    But it's too late.
    Zhou Sheng is not a fool. How can he wait too long to interrupt?
    As a matter of fact, Zhou Sheng was able to breathe instantly. His previous posture was just to seduce the supreme Mu Tuo to interrupt.
    After seeing that the supreme Mu Tuo was really cheated, Zhou Sheng directly omitted the process of brewing. Opening his mouth was a shot of atomic exhalation.
    It's a little bit more despicable than scheming, or Zhou Sheng who used to be a human being.
    Supreme Muto didn't think of this move at all. In the face of Zhou Sheng's atomic breath, he had to choose hard resistance and had no chance to dodge.
    See a blood red bright atom breath light column, accurate hit supreme Mu Tuo.
    At the moment of hit, the supreme Muto uttered a tragic howl.
    Even the blue star can burn through with the power of breath breathing of Zhou Sheng's atom, and the supreme Mu Tuo can't stop it.
    Just when Zhou Sheng thought that the supreme Muto was dead, a sudden change happened.
    Supreme Muto breathed against the atom and slowly approached Zhou Sheng.
    Zhou Sheng was stunned, and then they all doubted life.
    Is supreme Muto so fierce?Can't even breathe?
    You know, his atomic breath is much stronger than the one in the original work that Godzilla burned through the center of the earth.
    But even if Zhou didn't believe it, it happened.
    Supreme Muto put his forelimb in front of him, resisted the energy of the breath of the atom, and approached his whole life with difficulty.
    If you look carefully, you can see that the forelimb of supreme Muto, after touching the breath of the atom, actually began to absorb the energy of the breath of the atom.
    Originally, a pair of yellow forelimbs turned red because they absorbed the energy of atomic breath.
    It is precisely because of his forelimb's ability to absorb the breath energy of atoms that supreme Muto can withstand Zhou Sheng's blow.
    Not only has it not been burned, but it is still approaching.
    When supreme Muto walked a certain distance from Zhou Sheng, Zhou Sheng could see clearly that his forelimb was absorbing the energy of atomic breath.
    After realizing this, Zhou Sheng was confused.
    But then Zhou thought about the key.
    Supreme Muto's forelimb, like his dorsal fin, should be able to store and absorb energy.
    In fact, Godzilla's strongest defense is his dorsal fin.
    In the original movie, a pretty boy of Skeleton Island, relying on an axe made of the dorsal fin of his Godzilla family, blocks the breath of Godzilla's atoms.
    And in the case of sufficient charge, the dorsal fin Tomahawk is invincible and can split Godzilla's defense.
    In other words, today's supreme Muto's forelimbs can not only absorb the peripheral energy, but also use it to strengthen themselves.
    If the forelimb of the former Supreme Muto could not pose a threat to Zhou Sheng.
    Now, these forelimbs, which have absorbed enough energy, can absolutely chop Zhou Sheng.
    Aware of the danger, Zhou did not hesitate to set up an atomic shield to protect his own safety.
    The next moment, supreme Muto's forelimb had been poked.
    The defense is as strong as the atomic shield. When facing the two forelimbs of supreme Muto, they can't resist.
    A series of cracks appeared directly in the place where it was poked.
    “That's too much. Does the supreme Muto have such strong ability?”
    “How did Godzilla in the original hit this guy?”
    Zhou Sheng was shocked by the attack power of supreme Muto at this time.
    How did Godzilla survive such a strong pair of forelimbs?
    Godzilla in the original book can never be Zhou Sheng's opponent.
    But even when Zhou Sheng faced the supreme Muto, he had some difficulty. How did Godzilla win in the original work?
    In fact, in the original cartoon, Godzilla was not the supreme Muto killed with atomic breath.
    But when the supreme Muto was distracted by the “aika device”, the attack killed him.
    There's no chance for the supreme Muto to recharge his forelimb at all.
    But Zhou Sheng didn't know all this*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 19: red lotus, Godzilla, hell【New book collection
     
    In fact, Zhou Sheng has forgotten a very important point.
    The MUTOS are also ancient Titans living on nuclear power.
    After absorbing enough nuclear energy, where did Muto use it?
    Part of it is used in EMP.
    But most of the nuclear energy absorbed by Muto is used to strengthen the forelimbs.
    This pair of forelimbs is also the mace of supreme Muto.
    As the strongest individual of the Muto family, the supreme Muto has the strongest forelimb.
    Absorbing energy and strengthening it is an important reason why supreme Muto became the natural enemy of the Godzilla.
    It can be said that the supreme Muto was born to hunt down the Godzilla.
    Even Zhou Sheng, as strong as he is now, almost capsized in the face of supreme Muto.
    If the defense of atomic shield was not strong enough, Zhou Sheng might have been stabbed to death by supreme moto.
    But even so, Zhou Sheng's situation is not good.
    Because supreme Muto will not stop attacking because he is frustrated in one attack.
    After not poking through the atomic shield, supreme Muto's choice is to poke a few more times.
    In a series of attacks, Zhou Sheng's atomic shield has become full of holes.
    “In that case, don't blame me.”
    Zhou Sheng thought.
    Originally, Zhou Sheng didn't plan to open the red lotus form so early.
    However, there is no way to deal with the situation today.
    If he doesn't show his real ability, he will die.
    And Zhou Sheng has been able to open the red lotus form without injury, so he will not hesitate any more.
    Thinking of this, Zhou Sheng also ran the atomic energy in his body to the limit.
    If there are human beings at the scene, it can be found that the temperature of the peripheral blood rises sharply at this time.
    Under normal conditions, the body temperature of Zhou Sheng is only a few hundred degrees. Although it is much higher than that of human beings, it is normal for Zhou Sheng.
    However, after entering the red lotus state, the temperature of the week can even reach hundreds of thousands of degrees, much higher than the temperature on the surface of the sun.
    It's just like a normal human, with a high fever of several hundred degrees in a moment.
    This is also the main reason why Godzilla in the original book did not open the red lotus when he fought against Godzilla.
    Without Mosla to help cool down, kaihonglian would only burn Godzilla to death.
    Only today's Zhou Sheng, whose self-healing ability has reached an exaggerated level, can open the form of red lotus without dying.
    After all, Wolverine can't be burned to death even if it has a high fever of several Baidu.
    Although Zhou Sheng's self-healing ability is not as abnormal as wolverine, it is not much worse.
    This is also the base of Zhou Sheng's courage to regard the form of red lotus as a conventional method.
    With the rapid rise of body temperature, the skin around the baby began to turn red.
    At the same time, the dorsal fin also began to glow, many times brighter than usual.
    Not far from Zhou Sheng, the supreme Mu Tuo noticed Zhou Sheng's abnormality for the first time.
    Seeing the energy reaction in Zhou Sheng's body rising, supreme Muto was also anxious.
    It clearly felt that if it could not be killed before Zhou Sheng finished the red lotus state, it would be his own death.
    So supreme Muto attacked the atomic shield crazily.
    By the time supreme Muto finally broke the atomic shield, Zhou Sheng had completed the process of honglianhua.
    At this moment, at this moment, red lotus Godzilla, join us!!!
    ……
    “Roar!”
    After completing the transformation from the normal form to the red lotus form, Zhou Sheng roared directly at the supreme Muto in front of him.
    At the same time, the red circular shock wave diffuses out with the periphery as the center.
    Destroy everything along the way, the scene is like a nuclear explosion.
    Red lotus Godzilla's signature skill, thermonuclear pulse!
    The first to bear the brunt of this is the impact of the thermonuclear pulse.
    Supreme Muto put his two forelimbs in front of him, hoping to absorb the energy of the thermonuclear pulse.
    It did, but is the energy of Honglian Godzilla so easy to absorb?
    At the same time, the outer shell of supreme Muto also softens under ultra-high temperature until it melts.
    Even supreme Muto can't stop Zhou Sheng's current thermonuclear pulse.
    If you look from a distance, it's even more spectacular.
    Centered on the site of the thermonuclear pulse, a mushroom cloud with a height of more than 3000 meters rises.
    Even the clouds in the sky were scattered, and everything was burning within dozens of kilometers.
    It's like hell.
    Mountains and rivers turn into magma, plants are burned, and even sea water is boiling.
    The appearance of Honglian Godzilla, even if it does nothing, is a natural disaster for other lives.
    “Ouch!”
    Supreme Muto also howled at this time. He couldn't hold it any longer.
    That pair of energy absorbing forelimbs, at this time in the red lotus Godzilla's energy, began to slowly melt.
    This is something that has never happened.
    At the same time, the body of supreme Muto also suffered a fatal blow.
    The shell is melted, burned, and even vaporized.
    Flesh and blood were also evaporated, and in some places they were even charred.
    Zhou Sheng can even smell the smell of meat.
    However, although miserable, supreme Muto somehow resisted the first nuclear pulse.
    However, the supreme Muto is on the verge of death and no longer has the ability to fight.
    Zhou Sheng's eyes were filled with indifference when he saw Muto lying on the ground, helpless and crying.
    pity?The ancient Titans didn't need this emotion.
    The next moment, Zhou Sheng opens his mouth, and a hot red energy gushes out.
    The enhanced version of normal atomic breath, Honglian atomic breath, is released directly.
    The accurate hit lay on the ground to lose the ability to move supreme Muto.
    In the despairing scream of supreme Muto, he burned it up.
    After confirming that supreme Muto was completely burned, Zhou Sheng slowly stopped breathing.
    Looking around, Zhou found out how much damage he had just caused.
    Although it used to be a wasteland, there are still many plants.
    However, after the outbreak of Honglian formation in Zhousheng, it has become a magma lake within a few kilometers around.
    Farther away, it's burning constantly, and the sea of fire devours everything.
    A large number of fish carcasses are floating in the sea.
    The sea also keeps bubbling, as if it were boiling.
    Looking at this scene, Zhou Sheng quickly ended the red lotus form.If it burns down, it will burn through the heart of the earth.
    Anyway, now the supreme Muto is dead, and Zhou Sheng hasn't been here much.
    After a roar, Zhou returned directly to the sea.
    However, the impact of Zhou's war has just begun*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 20: Supreme Muto's forelimb, apex group
     
    Not long after Zhou Sheng left.
    The human forces arrived at the scene of the battle.
    Human soldiers, looking at the field after the war, everyone was silent.
    Because the scene in front of us is the best interpretation of hell.
    “After exploration, within a radius of 20 kilometers, they were all devastated.”
    “At the moment of the hot nuclear pulse in Godzilla, the core temperature reached tens of millions of degrees.”
    “The land is crystallized, forming a lot of glass.”
    “It's hard to imagine that it's biological destruction.”
    “You told me it was a nuclear bomb explosion, I believe it!”
    An officer of the eagle sauce country said in a bitter tone.
    All along, human beings are proud of the nuclear weapons in their hands. They believe that as long as the nuclear weapons exist, they can defeat any opponent.
    However, the emergence of Godzilla, a blow to mankind.
    Such terrible destructive power, if it is released in human cities, then everything will be razed to the ground.
    No one can doubt this.
    “Collect data. At least for the time being, Godzilla is not our enemy.”
    An officer continued.
    Now it's meaningless to think about how Godzilla is invincible.
    It's better to collect all the data of Godzilla, which may be useful in the future.
    This is their mission this time.
    “Sir, maybe you'll come to see me.”
    A soldier of the eagle sauce country suddenly said to the officer on his walkie talkie.
    Smell speech, this officer also dare not delay, hurried to which soldier said place.
    Soon, the officer knew why he was here.
    In front of the crowd, in a huge magma pool.
    A pair of huge claws are soaking in magma.
    “This is the forelimb of supreme Muto!”
    Someone recognized the origin of this pair of claws. It was just the forelimbs left in the war between supreme Muto and Godzilla.
    Anyone who has seen the battle between Godzilla and supreme Muto will be deeply impressed by his forelimb.
    As powerful as Godzilla, he almost capsized in the face of supreme Muto's forelimb.
    If it wasn't for Godzilla's last outburst of a special form never seen before, maybe now the overlord of blue star is supreme Muto.
    Thinking of this, people's heart beat faster.
    With this discovery alone, everyone present will benefit a lot in the future.
    “Get in touch and ask them to send someone to get this thing away.”
    “As for us, stay here and wait for the people on the top!”
    The officer of yingjianguo, who was very calm, gave orders to the soldiers under his opponent.
    Soon after, a mysterious army came to this battlefield.
    And directly removed the pair of forelimbs of supreme Muto.
    …..
    Zhou Sheng did not expect that because of his negligence, the forelimb of supreme Muto fell into human hands.
    At the beginning, Zhou Sheng burned the supreme Muto to ashes.
    But this pair of forelimbs didn't burn.
    Zhou Sheng was also careless and didn't check it carefully.
    Otherwise, with Zhou Sheng's character, he would have to completely destroy these forelimbs.
    Zhou Sheng does not allow anything that may cause danger to himself.
    In a movie like this, Godzilla forgets the kid whose head was bitten off by himself.
    Zhou Sheng didn't want to see it again.
    Thinking of quitora, Zhou Sheng suddenly heard something.
    If he remembers correctly, quitora should still be sleeping under the glacier.
    Do you want to go now and kill kidora ahead of time?
    Once this idea came out, Zhou Sheng couldn't help but want to practice it.
    Kidora's strength is beyond doubt, absolutely above Godzilla's normal state.
    Even today's Zhou Sheng will be a little tricky in the face of kidora.
    Of course, it is under the premise of not using the form of red lotus.
    At the end of the day, it's quitora who can fly.
    If kedora can't beat Godzilla, he can fly away.
    By that time, Chou Sheng will have nothing to do with kedora.
    Although the range of the breath of the peripheral atom is below the atmosphere.
    However, in the face of flexible and trend storm, it is still a question whether it can hit accurately.
    Kedora in the movie, but how many Godzilla rays will be flexible.
    “It's all destined to be enemies anyway. Why give quitora a chance?”
    “I'll go straight over and kill Quito, won't I?”
    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he couldn't let giddora live, so he turned back to his old nest.
    Instead, he turned around and headed for Antarctica.
    At this time is still sleeping kidora did not expect, Godzilla actually not according to the routine, directly to kill him.
    ….
    EPX group headquarters.
    Thirty three floors underground, a super large underground space.
    The two forelimbs of supreme Muto were sent here.
    “It's perfect. This is the weapon that almost killed the king of monsters.”
    Looking at the huge forelimb in front of us, the chief scientist of EPX group, said with shining eyes.
    “Dr. Parker, with this, our plan should have a chance to succeed.”
    The chairman of EPX group came to Dr. Parker and said with a smile.
    “Of course, the skeletons of Godzilla and the forelimbs of the supreme Muto.”
    “Combined with our Super Science and technology, we can definitely have a real Titan killer early.”
    Dr. Parker replied confidently.
    It turns out that the Dagong skeleton found in the cave of monkey Kingdom has been obtained by EPX group.
    It was after Dagong's skeleton that the EPX group made this plan.
    “Mechanical Godzilla!”
    After witnessing the terrible destruction caused by Godzilla, the high-level human beings are afraid of Godzilla at the same time.
    Although at present Godzilla has no deep hostility to human beings, what will happen in the future?
    If so, what should we do?
    In order to make sure that one day Godzilla and human become enemies, human beings will not be destroyed by Godzilla.
    Under the instruction of the top forces of human beings, EPX group began to carry out a top secret plan quietly.
    That's to make a mechanical Godzilla.
    When the time was right, this mechanical Godzilla was used to completely replace Godzilla.
    And Dr. Parker is the main person in charge of this top secret project.
    “If you have any requirements, just mention them. As long as they are on the blue star, I can satisfy you.”
    EPX group's chairman, confidently said to Dr. Parker.
    But he's right.
    In order to make a mechanical Godzilla that can rival Godzilla, human beings can pay a huge price.
    Behind the EPX group stands not only them, but also the high-level of the whole mankind*
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 21: mechanical Godzilla project, Zhou Sheng's transformation
     
    Before Godzilla was born.
    Man is the blue star, the absolute ruler of the planet.
    At that time, all areas of blue star belonged to human territory.
    But after Godzilla was born, everything changed.
    Humans have to accept that there is a stronger race on the blue star than they are.
    Because of Godzilla's destructive power, human beings can only choose to surrender.
    And did a lot of things to please Godzilla.
    But these, already let the human high level, quite a part of people discontented.
    This is normal, after all, when the boss for a long time, suddenly became the second, no idea is not right.
    However, at that time, due to the deterrent power of Godzilla, human beings could tolerate it for the time being.
    Although the second is a little ugly, he can still survive.
    Godzilla is also stable on weekdays, which means nothing to human beings.
    However, when Godzilla destroyed a naval base in order to warn mankind not to be clever.
    Human beings can't bear it.
    In a word, Godzilla deceived people too much.
    It is also at that time that the mentality of human beings at high level has changed.
    Human beings realize that it's no use relying on anyone but themselves.
    Even if Godzilla doesn't have deep hostility to human beings for the time being, what will happen in the future?
    What's more, the second one doesn't want to take the place of the boss?
    Besides, human beings have been the boss of blue stars.
    Therefore, with the support of high-level human beings, the mechanical Godzilla project started.
    The ultimate goal of this plan is to produce a weapon that can kill Godzilla.
    At that time, even if Godzilla and human face off, don't be afraid.
    It's even possible that Godzilla will really become a human PET.
    In order to successfully manufacture the mechanical Godzilla, human beings also paid a great price.
    Now the mechanical Godzilla is only a rudiment, but it has consumed a lot of human and material resources.
    Even in order to accumulate experience in making mechanical monsters, humans have created a “mecha Hunter project.”
    Yes, from the beginning, the mecha Hunter project was a cover for the mecha Godzilla project.
    On the one hand, it paralyzes Godzilla, on the other hand, it accumulates experience in manufacturing large-scale mechanical weapons.
    When the technology matures, mechanical Godzilla will be born completely!
    “I believe that we human beings will become the top of the food chain again in the end!”
    Said Dr. pike, chief scientist of the EPX group.
    …..
    Zhou Sheng is not in the mood for the human beings to start building mechanical Godzilla.
    After all, where does he get the time to care about what human beings do.
    What's more, mechanical Godzilla has not been activated yet. He can't feel it at all.
    In this case, Zhou Sheng can guess that the mechanical Godzilla has already begun to be manufactured, which is the real ghost.
    Otherwise, if he knew, Zhou Sheng would kill the human without saying a word.
    A mechanical Godzilla, Zhou Sheng is not afraid. He is confident that he can deal with it easily.
    But what about five mechanical Godzilla?What about ten?
    The terrible thing about human beings lies not only in their creativity, but also in the fact that they can copy the successful experience infinitely.
    Once man made the first mechanical Godzilla.
    That's basically equivalent to humans having a mechanical Godzilla Legion.
    That's what really scares Zhou Sheng.
    Originally, Zhou Sheng thought that, now that kidorah has not recovered, and humans have not got kidorah's head, mechanical Godzilla is not likely to appear.
    So Zhou Shengcai didn't pay attention to human actions.
    Just thinking about how to quickly kill quitora and burn him clean.
    It has to be said that this is what Zhou Sheng neglected.
    The story he had known had changed as early as when he killed the dead.
    In fact, the appearance of Kaiju beast in huandapingyang is the best proof.
    …..
    Under the glaciers of Antarctica, after wandering for a few days.
    Zhou Sheng finds out helplessly that he can't find quitora.
    Antarctica is so big and there are so many glaciers. How can we know where kidora was sealed?
    Searching aimlessly is like looking for a needle in a haystack.
    The most important thing is that Zhou Sheng can't feel the fluctuation of kidora's life.
    Quitora seemed to fall into a deep sleep, and no breath was leaked out.
    It's like a snake in hibernation, no different from dead.
    In fact, among the many genes in kidola's body, there is indeed a snake gene.
    It can be seen from the tail of quitola.
    Kedora's tail is very much like the tail of a rattlesnake.
    So it's not hard to understand that quitora hibernates like a snake.
    After a few days of fruitless searching, Zhou Sheng gave up the idea of killing kidola ahead of time.
    Anyway, with his current strength, he is not afraid of quitora.
    Even if quitora runs a little slower, Zhou Sheng is sure to kill him.
    Zhou Sheng is not the disgraceful Godzilla in the original.
    In addition, the reason why Zhou was anxious to return to his hometown was also very simple.
    That is, he is about to upgrade.
    Under decades of self-discipline, Zhou Sheng has reached a time point of transformation.
    Zhou Sheng had a hunch that if he upgraded this time, he would be exaggerating.
    So Zhou Shengcai gave up looking for quitora and planned to complete his transformation first.
    “Self regulatory system”
    Host: Zhou Sheng
    Race: atomic Dinosaurs
    Body: 5 (190800 / 200000)
    Energy: 5 (190800 / 200000)
    Life: 5 (190800 / 200000)
    Self discipline task: exercise for one hour every day, reward physical experience * 200
    Practice atomic breath ten times a day to reward energy experience * 200
    Daily task completion, reward life experience * 200. ”
    The above is Zhou Sheng's system panel.
    After decades of unremitting self-discipline training, Zhou Sheng's level has been upgraded to level 5, and is about to upgrade again.
    Red lotus Godzilla form can only be mastered without injury at level 4.
    Now, Zhou Sheng is almost level 6.
    At the same time, Zhou Sheng also has a hunch that after his successful upgrade, he may be able to unlock a form of Godzilla again.
    In order to become stronger, Zhou Sheng also forgot about quitora.
    Zhou Sheng no longer pays attention to what happens outside.
    The whole person has completely become a self-discipline maniac, seriously complete the daily task.
    In this way, a year has passed*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 22: Emma Russell and quitora wake up
     
    A year later, Antarctica.
    Imperial organization outpost zero.
    Emma Russell, with her own Orca acoustics, stepped out of the transport.
    Next to Emma Russell, a group of armed elite teams are shooting the rest of the imperial organization.
    Watching those former compatriots die in front of her, Emma Russell has no sense of guilt.
    “I'm sorry, but it's something that has to be done.”
    “Your sacrifice now is just a price you have to pay to make mankind great again.”
    In the past year, Dr. Emma Russell has secretly joined the EPX group.
    And learned the top secret plan of EPX group, mechanical Godzilla, code name: Hunter!
    And mechanical Godzilla, Dr. Emma Russell, came to Antarctica for the main purpose.
    “Doctor, get ready, let's lead this monster out!”
    Next to Dr. Emma Russell, a fierce looking man with military temperament said to him.
    Their main purpose is to use Dr. Emma Russell's Orca acoustic device to release monster zero.
    And in this way, we can attract Godzilla.
    Dr. Emma Russell believes that Godzilla, the king of monsters, will come to fight once Godzilla, the zero monster, recovers.
    Because these two top Titans were rivals long ago.
    Not long ago, members of the imperial organization found a mural in a relic of skull island.
    What is depicted in the mural is the battle between Godzilla and the three headed king.
    It was only after receiving this information that EPX group made this plan for Godzilla.
    In fact, it's very simple, that is, first release the zero monster quitola to attract Godzilla.
    With the hatred of Godzilla and quitora, the two sides must meet and go to war.
    At that time, no matter which side wins, EPX group can take the opportunity to obtain the DNA of two top ancient Titans.
    After getting the DNA of two top monsters, the mechanical Godzilla will be completely perfected.
    What Dr. Emma Russell is doing now is actually for the birth of mechanical Godzilla.
    Soon, the members of the imperial organization stationed at outpost zero were shot and killed one by one.
    How can these ordinary researchers be the opponents of the top troops of the EPX group?
    You know, behind the EPX group, there are high-level human beings.
    The elite special forces of all countries, EPX group, can be mobilized at any time.
    Although the imperial organization is also an international organization.
    But in the eyes of high-level human beings, the importance of the imperial organization is obviously far less than that of the EPX group.
    You know, in order to assist the apex group to complete the manufacturing of mechanical Godzilla, the high-level people of all countries.
    But together in the ground, built a “magnetic levitation tunnel.”.
    This kind of super fast transportation technology by means of magnetic levitation has not been applied to surface transportation even in the most developed countries.
    Only by this, we can know how much energy the EPX group has.
    To kill some members of the imperial organization is a piece of cake for the giant EPX group!
    After clearing out all the members of the imperial organization.
    Emma Russell also took the orca acoustic device and came to the glacier where the zero monster quitora was sealed.
    At this time, Dr. Emma Russell knew that as long as she pressed the switch in her hand.
    The devil sleeping in the iceberg will come back again.
    “Red dragon in the Bible, I hope you can fight with the gods!”
    Said Dr. Emma Russell calmly.
    The God in her mouth is naturally Godzilla.
    It is also because Godzilla's strength is too strong, EPX group thought about it and found that only the three kings can compete.
    This is also the reason why EPX group will put the recovery target on quitora.
    Apart from kedora, humans really did not expect that there was an ancient Titan who could fight against Godzilla.
    Along with Dr. Emma Russell, the orca acoustic device was fully activated.
    Originally like a dead thing, quitora began to recover slowly.
    Its heart starts to stir and its energy starts to activate.
    At the same time, the eyes in the glacier also slowly open at this time.
    “We have to withdraw, otherwise this three headed king will not let us go easily!”
    After awakening quitora, Dr. Emma Russell called the crowd to retreat.
    She doesn't want to be killed here by quitora.
    Soon, the people of the EPX group who awakened kidora disappeared in the transport plane.
    Here, only kydora, the king, is slowly recovering.
    …..
    The bottom of the sea, in ancient ruins.
    After completing today's task of self-discipline, Zhou Sheng excitedly opened his system panel.
    Sure enough, as Zhou expected, he was promoted again.
    After a year of self-discipline training, Zhou Sheng finally got enough experience to upgrade.
    And today, ushered in the long-awaited transformation.
    Zhou Sheng obviously felt that some changes began to take place in his body at the moment after he upgraded.
    A feeling of crispness and numbness poured all over Zhou Sheng's body.
    At the same time, Zhou Sheng felt a little sleepy and couldn't open his eyes.
    “Don't let me sleep to death.”
    Zhou Sheng lay on the ground, some tired thought.
    He was really worried that when he woke up and found that hundreds of years had passed, he would have a lot of fun.
    However, Zhou Sheng couldn't control the metamorphosis.
    After all, this is his first transformation. Who knows how long it will take?
    You can't give up the transformation just because you're worried about sleeping too long.
    At the same time, Zhou Sheng began to fall asleep because of his metamorphosis.
    His body, too, began to change a lot.
    One of the most obvious is the peripheral dorsal fin.
    The original dorsal fin is very rough, like a reef on the sea floor.
    But after Zhou Sheng fell into metamorphosis, the dorsal fin behind him began to become flat.
    Although still very ferocious, but at least a lot of good-looking.
    At the same time, the length of the dorsal fin began to change.
    As if they were growing up, the dorsal fin gradually became longer and thicker.
    This means that you can use your dorsal fin to store more energy.
    At the same time of Zhou Sheng's transformation, the outside world has become a mess*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 23: a human being in a dilemma
     
    In Zhou Sheng's deep sleep.
    Kedora has killed himself in the outside world.
    Human beings originally intended to awaken kedora and attract Godzilla.
    Then let the two top ancient Titans fight each other, so that human beings can benefit from each other.
    Unfortunately, Godzilla didn't follow the human script.
    People in the epex group, after they woke up kidora.
    Godzilla didn't show up, but let kidora destroy all over the world.
    To put it simply, it's the EPX group. It's off.
    In fact, there is no problem with the EPX group's plan.
    If all goes well, Chou Sheng will go to kill kidora after he is awakened.
    But the problem is that the timing of the EPX group is very bad.
    Zhou Shenggang fell into a deep sleep because of his transformation.
    As a result, kidorah was awakened and no one could cure him.
    After all, the main destruction areas in quitora are still human cities.
    It can only be said that the luck of this wave of EPX group is not very good.
    …..
    “I need an explanation why there is a dragon raging over our city!”
    At the internal meeting of the apex group.
    A senior leader of a big country asked the chairman of EPX group angrily!
    Although the original plan to wake up quitora was approved by the whole human high level.
    But that was when everything went well.
    Now the situation is not smooth, the plan not only failed, but also suffered huge losses.
    This pot, in any case, has to be carried by someone.
    Obviously, the chairman of EPX group is the best person to carry the pot.
    “I'm sorry, it was our mistake that led to this incident.”
    “We will try our best to solve this problem, and our plan will not be in vain!”
    The arrogant and high spirited chairman of EPX group lowered his head like a grandson.
    The chairman of EPX group is a smart man who knows who can and cannot be offended.
    In the face of ordinary people, he is naturally high above the big man.
    But in front of the spokesmen of these great powers, he is just a puppet.
    Therefore, in the face of those real human high-level interrogation, the chairman of EPX group wisely chose to admit counsels.
    Directly admit their mistakes, and the pot on their own back.
    He also succeeded in saving his own life.
    If he wasn't so smart, maybe tomorrow he would have been shot in the back and died in his own home.
    The cause of death is definitely suicide. There is no second possibility.
    “Well, I'll give you another chance. This time you have to get rid of kedora.”
    “Otherwise, you'll have to account for yourself.”
    Although temporarily recovered a life, but the chairman of EPX group is still precarious.
    If we can't solve the problem of quitora perfectly, his end will be miserable.
    This is also a matter of tacit consent among the major powers.
    Now that I have accepted their financial support, I naturally want to be a dog for them.
    Otherwise, how can we get the full support of so many countries?How did EPX group develop into today's behemoth?
    After the final warning, the high-level meeting ended.
    The chairman of apex group, after the meeting, slumped down on the sofa.
    His back was wet with cold sweat, and he was obviously very nervous just now.
    “Damn it!How could I have dealt with quitora! ”
    After recovering from the fear, the chairman of EPX group complained angrily again.
    Don't look at what he promised before, but it was for survival.
    Promise to come down, temporarily still won't die, don't promise, absolutely can't live.
    But the problem also followed, although the life was saved for the time being.
    However, if kedora is not solved in one day, his life may be lost at any time.
    This is something he can't accept in any case.
    But there is no good way to deal with quitora.
    The top ancient Titan, where can be easily dealt with?
    Didn't you see that just the ordinary male and female MUTOS forced the eagle sauce country to be almost helpless?
    The strength of kidora is much more terrible than that of male and female MUTOS.
    “Blame the damn Godzilla. Why didn't you show up this time?”
    “Even if you're not a match for quitora, you'll have to show up.”
    EPX group's chairman, and resentment said.
    He blamed Godzilla for all this.
    In his opinion, the reason why he is in the present situation is that Godzilla didn't come forward to kill kidola as planned.
    Otherwise, where does quitora get the chance to show off his power in front of mankind?
    “Forget it. At present, we have to try our best to stop quitora.”
    “I hope the mecha hunters can deal with quitora!”
    EPX Group Chairman, helpless thought.
    Now, there is no better way.
    We have to send the mecha hunters under the epex group to deal with kidola first.
    He didn't know whether he would succeed, but he had to.
    …..
    Rotten country, fog city.
    This city, once a symbol of the sun never sets, has become a hell on earth.
    Over the city, there are huge storms brewing.
    Yellow lightning roared in the storm.
    Under the storm, the city was also full of ruins and debris.
    The power has been cut off for a long time, and the only lighting way of the whole city is fire.
    Chaos, death and terror are the main themes of the city today.
    “Roar!”
    Over the city, in the storm, the roar of monsters came.
    Let the survivors in the city shiver one by one.
    The culprit for all these scenes is quitora.
    The three headed king who recovered from the glacier attacked many human cities in the period after the recovery.
    Man sent out a huge army to try to stop quitora, but they failed in the end.
    In the face of the power of ancient Titans, human technology seems like a joke.
    Just as the human race is one, the fog will be broken by the lightning of quitora.
    Three huge figures are coming slowly from the distance.
    The survivors who saw this scene cheered one after another.
    They recognized the identities of the three figures, which were made by human beings.
    It is known as a war weapon specially used to deal with ancient Titans.
    With the appearance of three mecha hunters, I believe we can kill kidora this time.
    A lot of survivors think of it that way*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 24: desperate human, King kedora
     
    What happened in the fog city of the corrupt country was broadcast to the whole world by the media.
    Now the eyes of all mankind are on this ancient city.
    A lot of people are looking forward to the fact that humans can beat quitora head on.
    And the appearance of three machine armour hunters undoubtedly gave mankind hope.
    “Red storm, dangerous wanderer, Tango wolf!”
    “Three of the most advanced mecha hunters will surely be able to kill the demon kidorah!”
    Someone looked at the three figures coming slowly and thought excitedly.
    In the past, the mecha hunters had the record of killing monsters.
    So in the eyes of many people, mecha hunter is synonymous with invincibility.
    No matter what monster, in the face of mecha hunters, are just prey.
    Kidora is no exception. It's just the next prey of the mecha hunter.
    People who think that are ordinary people.
    Because they have limited sources of information and know little.
    They didn't know that the monsters that the mecha hunters hunted were not at the same level as the ancient Titans.
    Those monsters that died in the hands of mecha hunters are all chrysanthemum opening monsters from the pioneer civilization.
    It's the lowest weapon of war. It's extremely fragile.
    The pioneers sent the chrysanthemum beast to Bluestar, which was to let the chrysanthemum beast die.
    Open chrysanthemum beast when the outflow of flesh and blood, in order to completely corrupt the environment of blue star.
    The ancient Titans were different.
    Since the discovery of the existence of ancient Titans, there has been no record of human killing ancient Titans.
    Even the weakest ancient Titan has never been killed by human weapons.
    It's a joke to judge the ancient Titans by their achievements in the garbage like Kaiju beast.
    The top management of EPX group also knows that sending these three mecha hunters is just the last struggle.
    As a matter of fact, people with a clear mind have little hope.
    The ordinary people who don't know anything will be full of expectations.
    …..
    The drivers of these three mecha hunters don't know the opponent they are going to face at this time, which is not the same as before.
    They thought that quitora was a creature of the level of a common pyrethrum.
    Therefore, the drivers of these three mecha hunters are full of confidence at this time.
    They even talked and laughed about where to go after killing kidorah.
    Some people even complain about why the top management didn't let them deal with quitora earlier.
    If they had gone out earlier, quitora would not have destroyed so many cities.
    With this confidence, three mecha hunters slowly walked into the ruins of the city.
    Behind the three mecha hunters are the luxurious air force.
    Most of the most advanced fighters in the world can be seen here.
    There are also hundreds of them, which are densely scattered all over the sky, looking very spectacular.
    And this is the last human fight to stop quitora.
    “Brother, ready to go!”
    The pilot of the mecha Tango wolf said to five other companions.
    Then he controls the tango wolf, turns on the jet thruster behind him and flies towards the storm in the sky.
    The other two soon followed, and three soon disappeared in the storm.
    A moment later, inside the storm came the roar of kedora's fury.
    At the same time, the sound of explosion and thunder came one after another.
    At this moment, all the survivors of the whole city look at the storm in the sky.
    We are all looking forward to the fact that Taiwan 3 will soon be able to kill the demon of quitora.
    At the same time, hundreds of fighters are flying into the clouds at this moment.
    They're going to help the three mecha hunters fight kidorah together.
    In the blink of an eye, the storm in the sky turned red.
    That's the color of the fire. You can imagine how fierce the fire in the storm will be.
    …..
    Soon the storm broke.
    What cut through the storm was the burning remains of fighter planes.
    At first, the number was small, only a few fighters crashed.
    But in the blink of an eye, the sky was like a fire and rain.
    One by one, flaming fireballs fell from the storm in the air.
    Those are fighters that break up and explode.
    “No, how could that be?”
    “Have we failed?Otherwise, why did all our fighters fall down? ”
    “Don't despair, we haven't lost yet, we still have three mecha hunters fighting against quitora!”
    “We need to have faith in them, in our human heroes.”
    “I believe that the final victory must belong to us human beings!”
    …..
    On the screen of a live broadcast platform, netizens from all over the world are paying attention to this battle.
    This war is not only about the survival of fog city, but also about the preservation of human dignity.
    If we can't fight against quitora with all the strength of mankind, then the future of mankind will be completely hopeless.
    But if prayer works, there won't be power.
    Under the despairing eyes of countless human beings, a huge object fell from the air.
    That's the first mecha hunter to fly into the storm, Tango wolf!
    At this time, Tango wolf mecha, has been completely scrapped, the body is full of scars.
    In a loud roar, the tango wolf fell on the ground.
    Along with the tango wolf, there is also the hope of mankind.
    More hopelessly, not long after the destruction of the tango wolf, another mecha fell from the storm.
    Storm red, destroyed!
    So far, the original three mecha hunters, now only dangerous vagrants are still fighting with quitora.
    But at this moment, no one will believe that dangerous Rangers will be the opponent of quitora.
    Sure enough, with the surge of yellow lightning in the storm, dangerous vagrants also fell from the storm.
    At the same time, a giant also quickly dive down to catch up with the dangerous tramp.
    Then in front of countless human beings, quitora tore up the dangerous tramp in the air.
    “Boom!”
    With the roar, the dangerous wanderer landed, and quitora stepped on its wreckage.
    “Roar!”
    After the elimination of the three mechas, quitora roared.
    It's like showing your majesty.
    But I have to admit that at this time, kedora can be called a king.
    His fighting power is so strong that the human army is no different from toys in front of quitora.
    Just as quitora kept yelling and showing off his kingly demeanor.
    A tall figure, breaking the waves, tearing up the storm, stepping forward.
    The red light accompanying the huge figure also shows the identity of the comer.
    Godzilla, the real king of monsters, join us!
    After a period of transformation, Zhou Sheng finally woke up.
    And after sensing the breath of quitora, he killed him directly*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 25: when Godzilla comes, the king will see the king【New book collection
     
    On the ruins of the old foggy city.
    The two top giants confront each other.
    Kydora clearly recognized Zhou Sheng and remembered that he was his opponent who had a fight with him tens of thousands of years ago.
    Although it was the first time for Zhou Sheng to see quitora, in Godzilla's memory, there were scenes of the last war with him.
    So Zhou Sheng was actually familiar with quitora.
    One side is the king of monsters bred by blue stars, and the other is the king of gold falling from the starry sky.
    It can be said that Godzilla and quitora are a pair of old enemies.
    Every time we meet, we will tell each other.
    This time, there will be no exception.
    “Whoa, whoa
    The so-called enemy meeting is particularly envious, which is the case with quitora at present.
    After seeing his former enemy, quitora opened his three heads and roared angrily at Zhou Sheng.
    At the same time, kedora spread his wings. At the end of the wings, yellow lightning spread.
    That's what kedora has, gravitational rays.
    In the face of kedora, Zhou Sheng is not willing to be outdone.
    He also raised his voice and roared at quitora.
    “Roar!”
    The roar of super decibel directly shatters the wind and rain.
    In terms of momentum, it is no doubt that Chou Sheng has put pressure on quitora.
    Looking at Godzilla, who has not been seen for tens of thousands of years and has become stronger, there is an intention to kill in his eyes.
    Godzilla has been out there for tens of thousands of years, but what about him?It's frozen under the glaciers of Antarctica, and there's no progress at all.
    You know, at the time of the war, quitora ran over Godzilla.
    If that time, without mosra, Godzilla would have been dead.
    The more he thought about the past, the more angry he was.
    Now it wants to tear Godzilla apart.
    In that war, kedora fought against mosra and Godzilla.
    The end result is three defeats and all injuries.
    Kidola was seriously injured and had to fall into a dormant state to recover from his injury.
    Morsela is dead, though it will soon hatch out of the egg.
    As for Godzilla, he was also seriously injured and had to hibernate in the abyss.
    This also caused Godzilla to be occupied by Zhou Sheng.
    It can be said that if Zhou Sheng can become a Godzilla, quitora definitely has a lot of credit.
    In Zhou Sheng's opinion, the best way to repay this credit is to kill quitora.
    After both sides recalled their old and new feuds, they were finally unable to restrain themselves.
    Chou Sheng roared and started to rush towards quitora.
    Huge body with extremely unscientific speed, fast toward quitora.
    Kedora also spread his wings and held his three heads high.
    Visible to the naked eye, the bright yellow energy condenses along quitora's throat.
    “Roar!”
    After a short period of accumulation, quitora opened his mouth and spewed out yellow gravitational rays.
    This is kedora's mace, more powerful than Godzilla's atomic breath.
    Of course, it refers to Godzilla in the original film.
    Today's Zhou Sheng is much more powerful than Godzilla in the movie.
    In the face of kedora's gravitational rays, Zhou Sheng is not to be outdone.
    Behind the dorsal fin suddenly flashing blood red light, then mouth is a red atom spit out.
    It is not a difficult thing for Zhou Sheng to emit atomic breath immediately.
    In the blink of an eye, the Yellow gravitational rays collide with the red atoms.
    At the center of the collision, a bright cloud of light rose immediately.
    The original dark fog, at this moment are like day.
    The eyes of the survivors who look at the light are burned out in the first place.
    The collision between two top ancient Titans is no less than a nuclear explosion.
    Anyone who looks at the light mass of the explosion in the event of a nuclear explosion will directly burn his eyes.
    Mortals can never imagine the power of the top ancient Titans.
    And it's just that kedora and Godzilla are testing each other.
    After the light group gradually dissipated, Zhou Sheng and quitora were fighting together.
    Although Zhou Sheng's hand to hand combat is not strong, kedora is not strong either.
    If it's a short hand in the close combat of Godzilla.
    That kidola has no hands. His wings are his hands.
    In fact, the only means of close combat for quitora is three heads.
    In addition, kedora's three slender necks may also play the role of winding.
    On the whole, the close combat abilities of quitora and Godzilla are almost the same.
    It's totally different from melee killers like supreme Muto.
    If the supreme Muto comes to fight with kedora, kedora will be killed by the supreme Muto.
    Of course, quitora is not that stupid.
    As long as kedora flies in the air, supreme Muto has nothing to do.
    Kites that can only be pulled by Quito are slowly consumed.
    After all, supreme Muto has no means of long-range attack.
    But Godzilla is different. Godzilla has the means of long-range attack, and it is also very strong.
    Godzilla's atomic breath, even the power of kedora dare not underestimate.
    That's why only Godzilla and morsela could stop kydora when he came to the blue star.
    For other ancient Titans, it's the rhythm of giving away the head.
    But now, both quitora and Godzilla give up their advantages and choose close combat that they are not very good at.
    The reason why Zhou Sheng chose close combat was that he didn't give quitora the chance to escape.
    It's easy to be dodged by kedora by emitting atomic breath at a distance.
    Then kidola took off and it was hard for Zhou Sheng to fight.
    But if you're close, it's different.
    After Zhou Sheng was close to him, he could not make quitola fly.
    That's why Chou chose to fight kedora hand to hand.
    While quitora chose to fight with Godzilla, he mainly regarded Zhou Sheng as Godzilla before.
    If it's Godzilla in the original book, it's true that kedora even has a close fight.
    Tens of thousands of years ago, the two top ancient Titans fought each other.
    In the middle of the sea, quitora was no match for Godzilla.
    But on land, or in the sky, quitora was much better than Godzilla.
    It is because he believes that his strength is better than Godzilla that quitora chooses to fight with Godzilla.
    Even quitora's heart has thought about how to trample this fat man hiding in the deep sea.
    However, as soon as the two top giants got close to each other, quitora realized something was wrong.
    Godzilla's melee strength has gone far beyond its imagination.
    (PS, seek data, seek data, seek one!In addition, where there is a bad place to write, I hope you guys leave a lot of messages, soldiers will correct it*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 26: dialogue between the king and the miserable quitora
     
    In quitora's impression, Godzilla is not its rival at all.
    Except in the ocean.
    Otherwise, whether it's land or sky, whether it's wave or melee.
    It, King kedora, can easily kill the deep sea fat house.
    If it's Godzilla in the original book, then kidora's idea is right.
    In addition to Goss pull hanging, the outbreak of red lotus state, in fact, quitora has always occupied the absolute upper hand.
    Two fights with Godzilla, they both beat Godzilla to death.
    The only time I suffered a loss was when I was attacked by Godzilla on the sea.
    He was dragged into the sea and was almost bitten to death by Godzilla.
    That time, if it wasn't for humanity's stupidity to release some “oxygen destroyer bomb”, maybe kidola would have died.
    But you know, fog is not in the sea.
    Fighting on land, quitora didn't know how to lose.
    But soon, quitora found out that he was wrong.
    And it's very wrong.
    In the moment of close combat with Zhou Sheng, kidola was pressed on the ground and rubbed.
    All three heads of quitora were smashed to the ground by Zhou Sheng.
    At the same time, kidola's whole body was knocked down by Zhou Sheng.
    After smashing several buildings, he couldn't turn over completely. He could only watch Zhou Sheng ride on it and beat it violently.
    “Roar!”
    Kydora's three heads howled, and there was even a hint of fear in his voice.
    Obviously, quitora is a little flustered now.
    But Chow won't let kidora off so cheaply.
    It's not easy to catch this guy who can fly. Naturally, we have to treat him well.
    Thinking of this, the first thing Zhou Sheng did was to stretch out his two short hands and grasp quitora's wings.
    Then, with a sudden force, push it down.
    A burst of numb scalp fracture sound sounded, quitola's left wing, unexpectedly was rigidly folded together by Zhou Sheng.
    Only God knows how many segments the bones on Quito's wings have been folded into.
    After losing one of kedora's wings, Zhou Sheng didn't think it was enough.
    Reach out and grab the other wing of quitora.
    Then suddenly force, struggling to pull up.
    With the movement of Zhou Sheng, kidola also issued a tragic howl.
    This time, quitora really hurt.
    Even it hasn't had time to recover from the pain of breaking its left wing.
    In the twinkling of an eye, its right wing was also targeted by Zhou Sheng.
    After feeling that his right wing was yanked by Zhou Sheng, kidola turned his three heads and bit him hard.
    Facing this kind of attack, Zhou Sheng didn't even bother to hide.
    With Zhou Sheng's defense, the skin is rough and the flesh is thick enough to describe it. Where can kedora's teeth be broken?
    After biting Zhou Sheng a few times, kidola had to accept the reality.
    That is, Zhou Sheng's skin is too thick for him to bite.
    So quitora quickly abandoned this useless practice and began to accumulate gravitational rays.
    With the opening of Quito's mouth, three gravitational rays suddenly rush towards Zhou Sheng.
    If you eat kedora gravitational rays, even Zhou Sheng will have some trouble.
    It's true that injuries don't pay attention, but they don't feel good.
    However, Zhou Sheng has been on guard for a long time.
    The Yellow gravitational ray does not directly attack the surrounding body.
    But when there is still a distance from Zhou Sheng, he is blocked by the dark red atomic shield.
    This time, quitora is totally helpless.
    They can't bite, they can't bite, they can't block the gravitational rays, they can't do anything.
    Soon, with the increasing strength of life.
    In a gruesome tearing sound, kidola's right wing was torn off by Zhou Sheng.
    “Ouch!”
    The gravitational rays that kedora had been brewing in his mouth completely collapsed at this time.
    The shrill scream came out again, and we can imagine the pain of quitora at this time.
    So much so that quitora's voice changed, and there was no more dignity.
    On the contrary, some of them are like drowning dogs, which are about to come to a dead end.
    After abandoning a pair of quitora's wings, Zhou Sheng was completely relieved.
    Now, there's no need to worry about quitora running away.
    Even his wings were torn by Zhou Sheng. He really didn't believe that quitora could make any waves.
    The next thing to do is to ravage the kidora.
    After kidora's greatest air superiority was eliminated, the war began to fall on one side.
    Without the right wing, quitora is not only losing the ability to fly.
    Even its own balance is out of control.
    Zhou Sheng even doubted if quitora would fall when he walked.
    In this state, how can quitora be Zhou Sheng's opponent?
    Even in his heyday, he was severely beaten by Zhou Sheng, and now he has no resistance.
    Under the constant offensive of Zhou Sheng, quitora seems to have become a sandbag.
    There is nothing to do but to be beaten.
    However, it has to be said that quitora's defense is really thick.
    Zhou Sheng has been beating quitora for so long, but there is nothing wrong with him.
    It's just that the fragile wings are discarded by the surrounding, but the noumenon is not seriously damaged.
    No other, just high defense.
    In the original “Godzilla” movie series, kidola's defense was higher than Godzilla's.
    After all, kedora can resist red lotus Godzilla, the existence of a hot nuclear pulse.
    Although during the first thermonuclear pulse, kidola's head and wings were vaporized directly.
    But kedora's body was not damaged.
    It was only later that the general manager of Costa Rica made up his sword and another nuclear pulse broke the defense of quitora.
    After that, kidora was trampled to death.
    This kind of defense, even if it is not comparable to all.
    In the case of normal Godzilla, there is no effect at all after he eats it hard. We can see the thickness of the blood bar.
    No wonder in the movie, Godzilla will be hanged by quitora.
    Whether it's power or speed, whether it's defense or energy attack.
    Kydora is much better than Godzilla, which can be said to be ahead of Godzilla in all aspects.
    Only in the sea can Godzilla get back a little bit of the field.
    But that's Godzilla in the original, not Zhou Sheng now.
    At this time, Zhou Sheng was much better than quitora in all aspects.
    I can't fly except Zhou Sheng.
    This is also the main reason why Chou Sheng abandoned his wings as soon as he came up.
    At the same time, Zhou Sheng constantly beat kidola and tried to break through his defense.
    Human satellites also broadcast the scene of the battle between these two top giants to every corner of the world.
    It can be said that Zhou Sheng at this time is rubbing against quitora in front of all human beings*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 27: long live?Are you cursing me to die early【New book collection
     
    On the major live broadcasting platforms of mankind.
    There was a barrage of bullets passing by.
    At this moment, the world's media are very tacit understanding, live coverage of the century war.
    And the barrage that those people send out, without exception, is cheering for Godzilla.
    There are even people who spontaneously brush the curtain of “long live Godzilla”.
    If Zhou Sheng knows, he will definitely give him a breath.
    hooray?Who do you curse?
    Does Godzilla have such a short life span?
    However, it can be seen that in the hearts of human beings, they are more supportive of Godot.
    It's normal. Quitora destroyed many human cities.
    There are at least ten million people who live and die directly or indirectly in Quito's hands.
    It's really strange that with such a great deal of damage, humans can still have a good feeling for quitora.
    And Godzilla is much milder than the killers.
    Of course, this gentleness is also relative.
    When Godzilla destroyed a naval base to warn mankind, people still remember it.
    But on the whole, Godzilla has become a God in the human heart.
    Many even call Godzilla a hero.
    The reason is that in the most desperate moment of mankind, Godzilla stood up and beat quitora violently.
    If Zhou Sheng knew these human thoughts, he might laugh out loud.
    What does it have to do with human beings that he beat kidorah violently?
    He just wanted quitora dead.
    …..
    When people all over the world are cheering for Godzilla.
    At the headquarters of the EPX group.
    The chairman of EPX group is sitting with the group's chief scientist, Dr. Parker.
    In front of them is a big screen.
    On the screen are Godzilla and quitora, who are fighting.
    “That guy's getting stronger again!”
    Looking at Godzilla in front of us, pressing the hammer of quitola.
    EPX Group Chairman, some resentment said.
    He is one of the few people who want Godzilla to die soon.
    In the final analysis, it was because Godzilla didn't show up in time that he hated him.
    “Yes, it's hard to imagine such creatures on the blue star.”
    “Every time it appears, it will be much better than the last one.”
    “It's like he's making progress all the time. It's terrible.”
    EPX group's chief scientist, Dr. pike also sighed.
    From a scientific point of view, we will find that the existence of Godzilla is extremely unreasonable.
    Godzilla's evolution speed is too fast, completely beyond the theory of evolution.
    According to the theory of evolution, the more advanced a creature is, the longer it takes to evolve.
    The kind of creatures that evolve all the time, only the smallest bacteria in nature can do it.
    And Godzilla, of course, is a high-level creature.
    It can even be said that Godzilla is the highest level creature of Bluestar, and there is no problem.
    But that's why Dr. pike was confused.
    Why does such a high-level Godzilla evolve faster than some tiny bacteria?
    Think about Godzilla's first appearance.
    At that time, Godzilla was just over 100 meters, far less tall than it is now.
    But now, Godzilla has grown into a giant of more than 160 meters.
    All these are just the changes that have taken place in decades.
    What if the time is longer?How far will Godzilla evolve?
    Dr. Parker can't think of an answer to this question, and he doesn't dare to think about it.
    On second thought, he was worried that his confidence would collapse.
    In fact, Dr. Parker's confidence has collapsed.
    Originally, Dr. pike was full of confidence in the mechanical Godzilla plan. He thought that relying on the mechanical Godzilla, Godzilla could be defeated or even killed.
    But now, Dr. Parker doesn't have that idea.
    The more he understood Godzilla, the more he felt powerless.
    Human intelligence and technology, in the face of such creatures as Godzilla, is like a joke.
    How can mortal wisdom be compared with the miracle created by the creator?
    However, Dr. pike did not say that he was not confident.
    He is not a fool. He may not be able to keep his name.
    What's more, isn't it more challenging to challenge the impossible?
    If you want to fight this, Dr. Parker, who was a little bit broken in his heart, is full of fighting spirit again.
    “Speed up, we don't have much time to wait.”
    “I'm not sure now that our technological upgrading of mechanical Godzilla is comparable to Godzilla's self evolution.”
    “If the R & D cycle of mechanical Godzilla is too long, I can't imagine how far it has evolved when mechanical Godzilla is made.”
    Dr. Parker, who regained his confidence, said to the chairman.
    The more you know about Godzilla's perversion, the more anxious Dr. Parker is.
    Now if you kill Godzilla, there's a little chance.
    If we delay for a few years or even more than ten years, maybe it will be too late.
    Obviously, the chairman of apex group also understands this truth.
    He nodded and agreed with Dr. Parker.
    “I'll send someone to fog to collect the flesh and blood of quitora.”
    “When we get kidora's DNA, the last jigsaw puzzle of mechanical Godzilla will be finished!”
    EPX Group Chairman, said confidently.
    What happened in foggy city is what he wants to see.
    After all, according to their original plan, they wanted to fight two top giants.
    Although there were some problems in the middle of the plan, fortunately, the goal was achieved.
    Next, what EPX group has to do is to collect the scattered flesh and blood tissue of quitola and transport it back to EPX group headquarters.
    Soon, the chairman of apex group made a call.
    After giving an account, I put down the phone in my ear.
    “Yes, we have sent people into the fighting area to search for the flesh and blood of quitora.”
    “All we have to do is wait patiently.”
    Before the attack of quitora, fog was an international metropolis.
    Such a city naturally has a branch of EPX group.
    So with just one phone call, the chairman of apex group can find someone to get what he wants.
    As for whether anyone would like to do it?
    As long as we give enough money, even if we know that it is a task that will die, someone will rush to do it.
    There is no need to worry about this.
    Soon, under the cover of the night.
    More than 200 heavily armed soldiers in the EPX group branch in the suburb of fog city slowly touched the area where two top giants were fighting*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 28: stealing kidora's blood and weakening the thermonuclear pulse
     
    In the fog.
    Zhou Sheng is rubbing with kidola.
    Kidola's head was bitten off by Zhou Sheng.
    The remaining two will not live long.
    Even Zhou Sheng grabbed kidola by the neck and smashed him in the air.
    Just like Loki, the evil god tyrannized by the Hulk in the movie, he is extremely miserable.
    The Golden King of a generation is in such a situation.
    Quitora's heart is full of regret now.
    Regret why they want to trust big, and Godzilla hand to hand.
    If you fly to the sky at the beginning, there is nothing you can do with Godzilla, no matter how powerful he is.
    But regret is useless.
    Both wings were broken by Zhou Sheng. He couldn't beat them and run them. Now, kedora really has no way for heaven and earth.
    As a winner, Zhou Sheng is very happy.
    However, quitora's defense is really exaggerated. After being beaten by Zhou Sheng for such a long time, it still hasn't been broken.
    No wonder Godzilla in the original book was beaten by kidola.
    Godzilla and quitora, who are fighting fiercely, are paying attention to each other.
    I didn't notice at all. At their feet, a group of weak ants sneaked over.
    There is no doubt that those who sneak into the battlefield are the people of the EPX group.
    They were ordered to collect the flesh and blood of quitora.
    If we can collect all the flesh and blood tissues of Godzilla by the way, it is absolutely an unimaginable credit.
    Soon, a member of the EPX group found a huge piece of flesh and blood on the ground.
    This is the flesh and blood of kedora.
    It splashed out when Zhou Sheng tore off kidola's head.
    This piece of flesh and blood is only the size of a millstone. It's a huge mass for human beings.
    But for top giants like quitora and Godzilla, it's just a bit of a scrap.
    Neither kedora nor Godzilla noticed that such a small piece of flesh and blood fell into the hands of human beings.
    “Mission complete, cover my retreat!”
    After taking some blood stains from this piece of quitora's flesh and blood, the member of the epex group called his companion with his walkie talkie.
    As for taking away the quick flesh and blood, don't dream.
    This is the size of a millstone, and it weighs tons.
    If you want to move, you have to have a vehicle.
    You know, the body density of kedora is totally different from that of ordinary creatures.
    In the same volume, the flesh and blood of kedora is dozens or even hundreds of times heavier than that of ordinary flesh and blood.
    How easy is it to transport without being discovered by Godzilla?
    Moreover, with blood, EPX group can also extract the DNA of kidola.
    So it's enough to get some of quitora's blood.
    Soon, a group of members of the EPX group, covering the members who had just received blood samples, withdrew from the battlefield.
    Zhou Sheng, who is fighting with kidola, did not expect that someone had taken kidola's DNA under his own eyes.
    ……
    Finally, after a while of devastation.
    Zhou Sheng completely broke the defense of quitora.
    At this time, kidola was already very miserable, and the scales of his whole body were almost pulled out by Zhou Sheng.
    Without the protection of scales, kidola could not resist Zhou Sheng's attack.
    Looking at quitora lying on the ground and dying, Zhou Sheng also lost interest.
    That's it. It's all over.
    Thinking of this, Zhou Sheng's dorsal fin bloomed red again.
    This time, however, it was not the exhalation of atoms, but the thermonuclear pulse.
    Of course, because Zhou Sheng did not enter the red lotus state completely, the thermonuclear pulse was weakened.
    But it's enough for today's kidora.
    “Roar!”
    Lying on the ground, kedora looks at the red light on Zhou Sheng's body and gives out despair.
    It also realized that it was about to fall.
    However, the current quitora, even if want to avoid, have no ability.
    I can only watch the red thermonuclear pulse sweep me.
    Without the protection of scales, it is impossible to resist the power of this weakened version of thermonuclear pulse.
    All the tissues of the body are burned directly.
    At the same time, the thermonuclear pulse also swept away towards the distance.
    Vaporize everything along the way.
    This is mainly to wipe out the flesh and blood of quitora.
    Zhou Sheng didn't want to see kedora resurrect and stand in front of him that day.
    Don't think that quitora doesn't have this ability. In fact, quitora's self replication ability is more terrible than Zhou Sheng's self-healing ability to some extent.
    In the original work, quitora once copied his head bitten off by Godzilla in a very short time.
    In theory, if the energy is enough, kidola can reproduce himself even if he has only one set of DNA left.
    In order to get rid of the roots, Zhou Sheng naturally had to clean up the traces of the battlefield.
    In this way, people will not be stupid in the future, and then they will accidentally revive kedorah.
    With the continuous diffusion of the peripheral thermonuclear pulse, pieces of flesh and blood on the ground are vaporized.
    At the same time, some human beings in the thermonuclear pulse range are naturally dead and can not die any more.
    After all this, Zhou returned to the deep sea.
    Anyway, I've done everything I need to do.
    If, in this case, kedora can come back to life, Zhou Sheng will recognize it.
    …..
    What Zhou Sheng didn't expect was that his front foot had just retreated from the fog city battlefield and returned to the sea.
    The next second, there will be a lot of human, into the fog of the battlefield.
    There is no doubt that the purpose of these people is the same, that is to go to the battlefield to collect the flesh and blood of the ancient Titans.
    Since the ancient Titan began large-scale activities in the blue star, a new industry was born.
    That's Titan scavenger.
    As the name suggests, it is actually to search the area where ancient Titans lived and to find all the things left by ancient Titans.
    Among them, flesh and DNA are the most valuable.
    Some are scientific research institutions, which spend a lot of money to buy the ancient Titan's body tissue.
    There is no doubt that the ancient titans are powerful, and human beings are also like to understand the mystery of the ancient Titans.
    Studying the genetic structure of ancient Titans is the most important.
    In fact, with the continuous study of the ancient Titan gene, many previously incurable diseases have now found a cure.
    This is only a part of the value of ancient Titans.
    It can be said that the ancient titans are all treasure.
    Nowadays, the biggest outlet of human civilization is almost related to the ancient Titans*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 29: Dr. Newton, the blue star insider, the pioneer's calculation of civilization
     
    Not long after Zhou Sheng left fog city, a large number of people who were not afraid of death came to the battlefield just now.
    They searched the land of magma for all the debris that ancient Titans might have left behind.
    Even a tiny bit of the flesh and blood of the ancient Titans can be sold at sky high prices.
    How can no one be interested in such a huge interest?
    However, those who came from behind were almost a little late.
    It's necessary to finish Zhou Sheng's life by vaporizing all the genes left in foggy city.
    Only the EPX group took away some of quitora's blood before Zhou Sheng had time to clear the scene before the end of the battle.
    And this also made Zhou Sheng get into trouble later.
    ….
    EPX group headquarters.
    A group of elite teams escorted kidora's blood samples back here.
    Then, quitora's blood was sent to the most advanced scientific research department of EPX group.
    Almost all the top biologists of Bluestar are here.
    In this way, we can also see the strength of EPX group.
    If not for the support of the whole human high-level, EPX group could not have gathered so many top scientists.
    And these top scientists, led by Dr. Parker.
    Start studying the blood of kidora.
    We hope that with the help of these blood, we can find out the gene and DNA in kidora's body, and transplant kidora's gene into mechanical Godzilla's body.
    Among the top scientists in the EPX group is a doctor named Newton.
    Dr. Newton was first responsible for the study of chrysanthemum openers.
    In one experiment, Dr. Newton used the brain interface device to enter the brain of the chrysanthemum opening beast and see the monster's thoughts.
    And successfully help EPX group to find out the attack route of Kaiju beast.
    However, few people know that Dr. Newton was controlled by the pioneer civilization after he entered the thought of Kaiju beast.
    In other words, Dr. Newton is actually the insider of the pioneer civilization in Bluestar.
    If the EPX group goes to search Dr. Newton's house now, it can also find the brain worms raised by Dr. Newton.
    This brain worm is a tool for Dr. Newton to communicate with the pioneers.
    “The blood of kedora, the alien king.”
    “If I can get it and give it to the Supreme Lord!”
    “Then perhaps the Supreme Lord will come to the world soon and kill the devil!”
    By the side of quitora's blood, Dr. Newton thought.
    He has been controlled by the pioneer civilization, in his view, the pioneer civilization is the great Lord.
    And he is the pioneer of civilization, the messenger of blue star.
    Because of the civilization of the pioneers, Newton knew more than the blue star people.
    Dr. Newton knows that the disappearance of the chrysanthemum opening beast some time ago is not a death.
    It's the destruction of the gateway from the pioneer civilization to the blue star.
    Not only the space passage has been destroyed, but also the pioneer civilization has been greatly damaged.A large area of land has been directly sunk to the bottom of the sea.
    What caused all this was the demon born in blue star, namely Godzilla.
    Before the battle between kedora and Godzilla, Dr. Newton really hoped that Godzilla would be killed by kedora.
    However, quitora does not have the strength.
    But now, Dr. Newton sees the possibility of helping the pioneers civilize and defeat Godzilla.
    If he can get the gene sample of quitora, the pioneer civilization can use the gene sample to make a copy of it.
    It can even make quitora stronger.
    At that time, he will open the wormhole from the blue star and summon the resurrected quitora to the blue star.
    On that day, it will be the end of Godzilla.
    Dr. Newton, who already has a plan in mind, is not in a hurry to start with quitora's gene.
    As a senior employee of EPX group, Dr. Newton clearly knows the strength of EPX group.
    Although there is only a little bit of quitora's blood now, it will soon replicate countless genes of quitora.
    At that time, it would be easy for him to get a genetic sample of quitora.
    There's no need to take a big risk now.
    So Dr. Newton went into hibernation and waited for the time to come.
    ….
    As a powerful civilization in the universe.
    The pioneer civilization can not easily give up the blue star.
    Even Godzilla is on the death list of the pioneers.
    How many years?The homeland of the pioneers' civilization was attacked by the enemy and caused so much damage.
    It can be said that if Godzilla is not killed, the dignity of the pioneer civilization will be trampled on.
    Unfortunately, with the space passage destroyed by Zhou Sheng, the pioneer civilization also lost the interstellar coordinates of the blue star.
    Without accurate interstellar coordinates, it is impossible to find a blue star in the universe.
    When the pioneer civilization became angry, they were surprised to find that someone on the blue star had contacted them.
    Yes, Dr. Newton.
    Dr. Newton thought he could spy on Kaiju beast's thoughts, but he didn't know that Kaiju beast was actually a biological weapon.
    In fact, the neurons of Kaiju animal are controlled by the pioneer civilization.
    When Dr. Newton entered into the thought of Kaiju beast, he was immediately discovered by the pioneer civilization and became the same tool as Kaiju beast without any resistance.
    After taking control of Dr. Newton, the insider, the pioneer civilization began to plan how to use this insider to reopen a space channel and then invade the blue star.
    The emergence of the kidola gene is only a surprise.
    Even without kedora, the pioneer civilization will soon use Dr. Newton to return to the blue star.
    However, kidola's gene is not without effect.
    With the scientific and technological level of the pioneer civilization, kedora can be revived and transformed to be more powerful.
    At that time, this kidora is an excellent weapon against Godzilla.
    At this time, Zhou Sheng did not know the calculation of the pioneer civilization.
    It's not at all clear that there are still genes in quitora.
    At this time, Zhou Sheng has returned to the nest on the bottom of the sea.
    And started the self-discipline training day after day.
    After the previous transformation, Zhou Sheng becomes more powerful.
    So much so that in the normal form, he killed kedora.
    Compared with Godzilla in the original work, who tried his best to break out the red lotus form to kill quitora, Zhou Sheng was undoubtedly much stronger.
    But Zhou Sheng knows very well that the universe is big and there are many enemies.
    Now his strength, also in the blue star hegemony.
    Nothing in the universe.
    Although Zhou Sheng didn't want to go to the universe, he had to regard the creatures in the universe as imaginary enemies.
    Only in this way can Zhou Sheng maintain his sense of crisis.
    If you only focus on the blue star, Zhou Sheng is invincible. What else can you do?It's better to go back to the bottom and have a good sleep.
    Always keep a sense of crisis, this is not a kind of self-discipline*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 30: skull island crisis, the fierce King Kong【New book collection
     
    In Zhou Sheng's self-discipline practice.
    On Skull Island, a disaster is happening.
    More than 30 years have passed since the discovery of skull island.
    At the beginning of his childhood, King Kong, the pretty boy of Skeleton Island, has grown into a man of 100 meters.
    At this time, King Kong is already worthy of the overlord of Skeleton Island.
    An ordinary skeleton lizard is just a toy in King Kong's hands.
    At the same time, the imperial organization also set up an outpost on Skull Island.
    It is used to observe the habits of Vajra and study the data of Vajra.
    Ordinary people don't know about the existence of Vajra. Only a few high-level people know about it.
    As a result, EPX group has an idea.
    That is to use King Kong to deal with Godzilla.
    After all, it is recorded in the murals of skull island that there was a war between the group of King Kong and the group of Godzilla.
    Although that war, in fact, is a group of King Kong together to besiege an atomic dinosaur.
    But it also shows that King Kong, unlike other ancient Titans, did not submit to Godzilla.
    This gives humans room to operate.
    In addition, there is a good relationship between King Kong and the aborigines on Skeleton Island. Some aborigines can even communicate with King Kong.
    With the help of these aborigines, King Kong can be completely controlled.
    At the very least, it can lead King Kong to the opposite of Godzilla.
    However, there is a big loophole in the plan of EPX group.
    That is, King Kong can't be a rival of Godzilla at all.
    This can be seen from the data of two monsters.
    King Kong is just over 100 meters tall and weighs 110000 tons. It's a regular ancient Titan data.
    What about Godzilla?He is 160 meters tall and weighs more than 400000 tons.
    The two sides are not equal at all.
    In addition, King Kong is not a pure ancient Titan, more like a variety of some ancient creatures.
    Although Vajra has the body of the ancient Titan, it does not have the most powerful ability of the ancient Titan, that is, bioenergy.
    Unlike Godzilla and supreme Muto, King Kong is not a nuclear eater.
    The diet of King Kong is no different from that of ordinary creatures. They all need to get energy from meat.
    What about Godzilla?You don't need to hunt at all. You just need to absorb the nuclear energy from the blue star to improve yourself.
    How can a meat eater beat a nuclear eater?
    In the words of the novel, how can a little monk who is still in the training stage fight a big man who has already broken the valley and can survive only by the aura of heaven and earth?
    This is not a contest of grades at all.
    Even if you equip Vajra with all kinds of weapons, you have no chance to defeat Godzilla.
    People in the EPX group know that, too.
    But they didn't expect King Kong to defeat Godzilla.
    It just takes Vajra to make some trouble for Godzilla.
    As for what will happen to King Kong, human beings don't care at all.
    Whether King Kong is torn up by Godzilla or survived by luck, as long as the goal of the EPX group is achieved.
    The ignorant King Kong doesn't know that these tiny mole ants have planned how to let him die.
    Now King Kong is facing the greatest danger from his birth.
    …..
    “What happened to him?It looks manic
    A member of the imperial organization, looking at the irascible King Kong, had some doubts.
    Her name is Sophia. She's a researcher with the monarch organization.
    The main responsibility is to study the ancient Titan King Kong.
    Sofia is also the leader of the imperial organization's outpost on Skull Island.
    Different from the epex group, the purpose of emperor organization was to observe and discover the ancient Titans.
    And in the continuous development, began to think about how to let mankind and the ancient Titan peaceful coexistence.
    The monarch organization and the epex group are actually the representatives of the two factions within human beings.
    The imperial organization represents the dove faction, which advocates peaceful coexistence with the ancient Titans.
    EPX group, on behalf of the Hawks, advocated replacing the supremacy of the ancient Titans.
    Compared with the impeccable means of the EPX group, the people organized by the emperor had to abide by the rules.
    For Vajra, the imperial organization is only to observe and protect.
    It is totally different from the attitude of the EPX group.
    Long term observation of Vajra also makes Sophia very familiar with Vajra.
    It's the first time I've seen King Kong's rage like this.
    “Maybe it has something to do with more and more skeletons and lizards recently.”
    Sophia's assistant guessed.
    Recently, skull lizards are more and more frequent.
    Although there is King Kong, the skeleton lizard will be killed soon after it appears.
    But it still caused a huge blow to the ecological balance of skull island.
    The reason why King Kong is so hot today may be related to those skeleton lizards.
    In the face of the assistant's speculation, Sophia also thinks it is possible.
    The King Kong family and the skeleton lizard family are mortal enemies. King Kong's parents died in a battle with the skeleton lizard.
    The skull lizard is more and more active, and King Kong is more and more irritable.
    “But what is the reason why the skeleton lizard is so active now?”
    Sophia had a new problem in her mind.
    She had a hunch that this issue was very important. If she didn't make it clear, Skeleton Island might be destroyed.
    …..
    King Kong's irritability, as Sophia guessed, is related to the skeleton lizard.
    But not because of the active little lizards.
    Those little lizards, King Kong can blow with one hand.
    What really scares King Kong is the big guy sleeping in the underground of Skeleton Island.
    That's the fatal threat.
    Ancient titans have a very special ability, that is, they can feel the life waves of other ancient Titans.
    King Kong is the same, he can clearly sense that a big guy is waking up under the Skeleton Island.
    Because of this, King Kong is more and more irritable.
    Facing the enemy, King Kong can only watch it wake up, nothing else.
    Even running away and leaving Skeleton Island is an impossible thing for King Kong.
    Skull Island is surrounded by the sea and a special magnetic field.
    At ordinary times, the special geography of skull island became the talisman of King Kong, so that King Kong could not be found by other ancient Titans.
    Up to now, it has become a cage. It's hard to escape from the confinement of King Kong on Skeleton Island.
    When the big guys under the ground wake up, a big war will break out.
    King Kong, however, has no confidence at all.
    At that time, King Kong's parents were killed by the big guys underground.
    Now just grown up, how can King Kong be the opponent of that big guy underground?
    This is the root of King Kong's irritability*
     
     
     
     
    More rules!!!
     
    Everyone who likes this book hopes to give more support to the soldiers.
    I hope everyone who sees this book can support the author.
    Vote a little flowers, vote a little evaluation, vote a little monthly, of course, if you can have a reward of one or two yuan, it would be better.
    At present, this book has four chapters to update every day. If the result is good, it will be even more popular.
    As for how to calculate a good grade, the author has set a rule here.
    As long as you can get 3000 flowers in 24 hours, 500 evaluation tickets, 30 comments and five rewards [one yuan is enough]
    The author promises to make a base at least six hours a day until it hits the shelves*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 31: the skeleton giant Lizard King's attack, the inner earth world
     
    Half a month later, Skeleton Island.
    King Kong is sitting on a hill, beating a stone constantly.
    His actions also confused the personnel of the imperial organization.
    “What is he doing?”
    A member of the imperial organization, looking at King Kong's behavior, said strangely.
    Sophia is also looking at King Kong, but she knows why.
    “He's making his own weapon!”
    Sophia replied.
    King Kong's abnormal performance during this period of time was seen by Sophia.
    In order to find out the source of King Kong's abnormality, Sophia sent people to investigate the skull island.
    In the end, Sophia found out why.
    In the center of Skeleton Island, there is a cave that goes straight to the bottom of the earth.
    Where is the skeleton lizard's home.
    Recently, more and more skeletons and lizards are pouring out of the nest, as if they are avoiding something.
    From the perspective of biological instinct, it must be more powerful predators that skeleton lizards should avoid.
    And this can also explain why King Kong has been so irritable recently.
    There's a powerful predator coming out.
    Sophia's guess is not wrong. The big monster under the ground has really recovered.
    King Kong just felt this point and kept beating the stone.
    It's to forge this stone into a handy weapon.
    In the face of the attack of the enemy, King Kong did not choose to sit and wait to die, but made weapons to prepare for the war.
    “Boom!”
    Just as King Kong kept building his own weapons, a violent shock suddenly broke out in the center of Skeleton Island.
    At the same time, a scream came from that direction.
    King Kong, who was building weapons, had to stop his action.
    Stand up with your weapon and look to the center of skull island.
    “Roar!”
    Vajra hit his chest with his hand and made a roar.
    It's like a BOLD response to the big guy.
    Later, King Kong mentioned the weapon he had just made, a rock axe with high hardness.
    And then quickly toward the center of skull island.
    “Keep up with King Kong. Let's see what's going on.”
    “By the way, contact the naval forces outside the island and ask them to send fire to reinforce. We can't let King Kong fight alone!”
    Sofia said quickly to other members of the imperial organization.
    Although she did not know what kind of monster was resurrected.
    However, it is not difficult to see that King Kong is afraid of this monster when he thinks of his recent behaviors.
    Even King Kong is afraid of monsters, can only be other ancient Titans.
    Therefore, Sophia felt that human beings must help King Kong.
    Don't let King Kong face the unknown monster alone.
    After all, among the ancient Titans, King Kong is the only one willing to communicate with human beings.
    At the same time, King Kong is also the most similar ancient Titan to human beings.
    After explaining a series of things, Sophia took a few staff members and drove to the core area of Skeleton Island.
    Where, a great war has already begun.
    …..
    When Vajra reaches the area of metamorphosis with his hand axe.
    A huge skull lizard has come out of the ground.
    Compared with the ordinary skeleton lizard, this one looks like a big Mac.
    Height at least 100 meters, length plus tail, at least 300 meters.
    It weighs at least 200000 tons and is completely crushed.
    This is also the root cause of King Kong's uneasiness.
    King of the skeleton lizards.
    Skeleton lizards, since ancient times, have been the mortal enemies of the King Kong clan.
    There have been countless wars between the two races.
    The king of the skeleton lizard clan also killed many of King Kong's kindred in those wars.
    King Kong's parents were killed by the king of skeleton lizard a long time ago.
    At that time, Vajra was still young and survived.
    But King Kong, who witnessed the death of his parents, has a deep memory of the skeleton Lizard King.
    In other words, the Dragon King is the heart demon and nightmare of King Kong.
    “Roar!”
    Looking at the skeleton Lizard King in front of him, King Kong thought of his parents who died in those years.
    The combination of new and old grudges directly made King Kong overcome the fear in his heart and roar at the king of skeleton and giant lizard.
    After hearing the roar of King Kong, the king of skull and dragon also turned his head and looked at King Kong.
    In the mouth of the king, there is also a normal sized one.
    This guy actually feeds on his own blood.
    No wonder there are so many skulls running out of the ground when the king of skulls recovers.
    Chew a few times and swallow the skull lizard in your mouth.
    The Dragon King also roared at King Kong.
    On the open mouth of the bloody basin, you can still see the flesh hanging on the teeth.
    After a simple confrontation, the Dragon King and King Kong rush towards each other.
    They are blood feuds from generation to generation. They have to fight each other when they meet. There is no possibility to resolve them.
    …..
    The bottom of the sea, in front of a huge hole.
    Zhou Sheng stood at the entrance of the cave and looked down.
    “This should be the entrance to the inner earth.”
    Zhou Sheng thought.
    Not long ago, on a whim, Zhou Sheng wanted to see the inner earth.
    The whole blue star has been regarded as his own territory by Zhou Sheng, and the inner earth is no exception.
    It's normal to visit your own site once in a while, right.
    In addition, many ancient Titans survived in the inner earth.
    Zhou Sheng wants to tell the surviving ancient Titans who is the boss of today's blue star.
    Therefore, Zhou Shengcai began to search for the entrance to the inner earth.
    Finally, at the bottom of an abyss, Zhou Sheng found the entrance to the earth's inner world.
    Without hesitation, Zhou Sheng went directly into the cave.
    After groping for a distance in the dark and passing through the special magnetic field of the geocentric world, Zhou Sheng finally entered the geocentric world.
    The geocentric world has a completely different ecosystem from the surface world.
    At the same time, because of the rotation of the blue star, the gravity here is reversed.
    Every 12 hours, the gravity of the earth's core is reversed.
    If you can't adapt to this gravity reversal, you can't survive in the earth's core.
    In the original movie, there is a group of human body collapse due to gravity reversal.
    “Is this the inner earth?What a spectacle
    Looking at the round world in front of him, Zhou Sheng sighed.
    Can you imagine that the sky above your head is not the sky, but another piece of earth?
    This is what Zhou Sheng is looking at now.
    In addition, in addition to the strange ecosystem.
    The amount of radiation in the earth's core world is many times higher than that in the earth's surface world.
    No wonder a large number of ancient Titans chose to hide in the inner earth to survive*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 32: bat of war, the ancient titan of submission
     
    In the inner earth.
    Zhou Sheng walks around.
    The leisurely posture is like walking in the back garden.
    In fact, it's true that the inner earth is Zhou Sheng's back garden.
    “The scenery here is really good. I'm tired of living at the bottom of the sea. I can come here for a holiday!”
    Zhou Sheng thought of it with satisfaction.
    The earth's inner world really gives Zhou Sheng a lot of surprises.
    You can see many scenes that you haven't seen before.
    At the same time, the unique creatures in the earth's inner world also opened his eyes.
    Although it looks strange, it gives Zhou a novel experience.
    Of course, not all creatures in the inner earth welcome Zhou Sheng.
    While walking through a valley, Zhou was attacked.
    “Roar!”
    With a roar, an ancient creature with a length of 100 meters flew directly towards Zhou Sheng.
    This ancient creature looks like a snake, but it has a pair of wings.
    At the same time, there is a bloody mouth full of sharp teeth.
    It is the “war bat” that has appeared in the film.
    Looking at the flying battle bat with his mouth wide open, Zhou Sheng was puzzled.
    Who gave the bat the courage to attack itself?
    It's not surprising that war bats attack King Kong.
    After all, King Kong looks like a bully.
    But does he, the king of monsters, look like a weak chicken?
    Zhou Sheng, who feels that his dignity has been offended, will not make the war bat feel better.
    When the war bat was about to bite Zhou Sheng, Zhou Sheng held out his hand and pressed the war bat down from the air.
    Without giving the bat a chance to struggle, Zhou Sheng crushed the bat's head with a little force.
    That's the level?How dare you attack me?
    Looking at the battle bat corpse in his hand, Zhou Sheng thought with disdain.
    How can a war bat that even King Kong can kill be Zhou Sheng's opponent?
    To deal with this kind of creature, Zhou Sheng didn't even need the breath of the atom. He could easily crush it to death.
    After eliminating the war bat, Zhou Sheng didn't care about the body of the war bat.
    It's going to the rest of the inner world.
    Suddenly, Zhou Sheng stopped and looked to the right side of his body.
    In Zhou Sheng's perception, an ancient Titan disguised as a hill hid not far from his body.
    “Why do you want to sneak?”
    Zhou Sheng thought, and then directly toward the camouflaged creature.
    In the roar, the hills burst open, and the camouflaged ancient Titans can no longer be installed.
    It was not until then that Zhou Sheng could see clearly what the ancient Titan looked like.
    There is a thick shell on the back and a single horn on the head.
    In terms of appearance, it's a very large version of the tortoise.
    This tortoise like ancient Titan, after seeing Godzilla, immediately felt a strong threat.
    The uneasiness in his heart led the ancient Titan to open his ferocious mouth and roar at Zhou Sheng.
    As if to say that they are not easy to provoke in general.
    Seeing the giant turtle posing, Zhou Sheng stopped.
    Just when the ancient Titan thought he was safe, he saw a red light flashing on his dorsal fin.
    Yes, Zhou Sheng plans to use the atom breath to kill the ancient Titan.
    Faced with the death threat of atomic exhalation, the giant tortoise Titan made a very wise choice.
    It turns itself over and presses the thick shell of its back under its body, exposing its fragile abdomen.
    In nature, when an animal exposes its most vulnerable part.
    Either I have absolute trust in you, or I surrender.
    The giant tortoise Titan naturally did not trust Zhou Sheng, but surrendered directly under the breath of the atom.
    To show his weakness is to tell Zhou Sheng that he has chosen to surrender and spare his life.
    Looking at such a clever ancient Titan, Zhou Sheng's killing intention also disappeared.
    Now that everyone else has surrendered, Zhou Sheng naturally doesn't have to kill him.
    Isn't it nice to be a pet?
    Zhou Sheng and giant tortoise Titan have no hatred. They don't have to fight each other.
    After playing with the giant tortoise Titan, Zhou also re explored the past toward other parts of the earth's inner world.
    As for Titan, let him stay in the inner earth.
    …..
    “Where is that?”
    Looking at a cliff not far in front of him, Zhou Sheng thought suspiciously.
    Because the front of the cliff, full of dense holes.
    It looks totally different from the other walls.
    Out of curiosity, Zhou Sheng walked toward the cliff.
    But soon, as Zhou Sheng approached, a group of creatures living in the cave rushed out.
    Seeing the creatures coming out, Zhou Sheng was happy all of a sudden.
    Because of these creatures, are there any giant lizards in the movie soon?
    I didn't expect that this thing could be seen in the inner earth.
    In fact, inside Skeleton Island, there is a passage to the inner earth.
    The king of the skull lizard also lives in this passage.
    Zhou Sheng had searched for skull island before, but he couldn't find it at all.
    Around Skull Island, there is a special magnetic field, which can interfere with all perception of the outside world.
    This is why Zhou Sheng can't perceive the existence of Vajra.
    It's the same in the movie. When King Kong walked out of skull island, he was immediately found by Godzilla and beaten violently.
    If Godzilla had not killed his heart, King Kong would have died at sea.
    Zhou Sheng didn't expect to find Skeleton Island, but he couldn't find it.
    On the contrary, when wandering in the earth's inner world, I saw the creatures in Skeleton Island.
    Looking at these giant lizards in front of him, Zhou Sheng's intention to kill them rose.
    Because these skulls, like the MUTOS, are typical saboteurs.
    Instead of making any contribution to the ecological environment of Bluestar, the skull lizard will continue to kill other creatures and destroy the balance of the ecosystem.
    How could Zhou Sheng, as a blue star's bearer, tolerate such creatures as the skull lizard?
    It's ok if you don't run into it. If you run into it, you will be crushed to death.
    If it's a pretty guy in front of him, Zhou Sheng may not have to kill him.
    Of course, the premise is that the pretty boy has to surrender, otherwise he should be killed or killed.
    Zhou Sheng is not a bit soft hearted.
    Even in the face of pretty guys are still like this, skeleton lizard can imagine.
    When we meet Zhou Sheng for the first time, the fate of these skeleton giant lizards is doomed.
    Looking at the skeleton lizard pouring towards him, Zhou Sheng directly released a tiny thermonuclear pulse.
    In this way, the ecology of the earth's inner world can not be destroyed, and these skeleton giant lizards can also be killed.
    In front of the thermonuclear pulse, these skulls are naturally unable to resist.
    As much as you can count, it's melted directly*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 33: the passage between the earth's core and the earth's surface, the two rulers of the earth's core world【New book collection
     
    After killing the skeleton lizard.
    Zhou Sheng did not leave, but looked at the cliff.
    In Zhou Sheng's perception, there are still a large number of skeleton giant lizards living in the cave inside the cliff.
    If you cut the grass but don't get rid of the roots, the spring wind will blow again.
    Although these skeleton giant lizards are not a threat to Zhou Sheng, it is troublesome to leave them alone.
    Now that I've come across the home of the skull lizard, I'm sure I'll catch it all.
    With this idea, Zhou's dorsal fin bloomed red again.
    Then, Zhou Sheng breathed out his breath and bombarded the rock wall in front of him.
    The hard rock wall is directly penetrated by the exhalation of atoms.
    Those skeleton giant lizards inside also all died, vaporized by the super high temperature.
    In addition to these skulls, there are countless eggs that died together in the breath of the surrounding atoms.
    This time, even if the skull lizard is not extinct, it will definitely be hit hard.
    The whole ethnic group will turn from prosperity to weakness.
    And behind the burned rock wall, Zhou Sheng also found a strange thing.
    There was a huge passage behind the cliff.
    “Where does this lead to?Is it the surface of the earth? ”
    Looking at the huge passage in front of him, Zhou Sheng thought.
    In the inner world, there are many channels to the surface.
    These channels were excavated by ancient Titans when the asteroid hit the blue star.
    Most of the corridors have been destroyed and are no longer accessible.
    But some are preserved as the only connection between the earth's surface world and the earth's core world.
    The undersea passage Zhou found before is one of them.
    After thinking for a while, Zhou decided to go down this passage.
    Just to see where this passage leads.
    In fact, what Zhou Sheng didn't know was that the place that this passage led to was skull island.
    It is this passage that the king of the skull lizard arrives at the skull island.
    …..
    On the skull island, the battle between King Kong and the king of the skull lizard has entered a white hot stage.
    To be exact, Vajra is about to be killed alive by the king of the skull giant lizard.
    Just grown up, King Kong is far from reaching the peak of his fighting power.
    In the face of the opponent, but also experienced a lot of battles, killed many of the King Kong's kindred skeleton giant lizard king.
    No matter hard power or combat experience, they are far behind each other. It's really strange that they can fight well.
    As for the Tomahawk made by King Kong himself, frankly speaking, it is a relatively hard stone.
    It's a joke to kill the ancient Titans with stones.
    So not long after the beginning of the war, King Kong was pressed on the ground by the king of the skeleton lizard.
    At this time, King Kong is miserable.
    The hair on the body has been covered with blood, and a large piece of flesh and blood is missing from the right shoulder.
    It was torn from the body alive by the king of the skull lizard.
    In addition, there are many scratches on King Kong's body.
    In the places with deep scratches, you can even see the white bones of King Kong.
    You can imagine how miserable it was for King Kong to be abused.
    At this time of King Kong, is relying on a hill, unwilling to look at the pressing skeleton giant lizard king.
    Before the battle and physical injury, at this time the King Kong has been extremely weak.
    He has lost the strength to fight again.
    In the face of the king of the Dragon without any damage, King Kong can only wait to die.
    “Roar!”
    Looking at the Dragon King who came in front of him, King Kong gave out a grudging roar.
    At the same time struggling to stand up, want to fight again.
    But unfortunately, after struggling with his body injury, he could only sit down powerlessly.
    Just when King Kong's eye was about to be killed.
    Suddenly, the king turned his head and looked behind him.
    Where? It's the direction of the passage.
    Later, the king organization and King Kong were even more puzzled that the king of the skeleton giant lizard gave up King Kong and headed for the passage.
    And soon disappeared into the tunnel.
    Looking at the tiger head and snake tail, leaving the King Kong to run away, human beings are also muddled.
    “What happened in the end that would make the king of the skull lizard rush back?”
    Some people think so, but no one knows the answer.
    …..
    There is no doubt that Zhou Sheng is the one who makes the king of the skeleton and giant lizard rush back.
    The Dragon King, who is fighting with King Kong, suddenly feels that his offspring have been killed.
    This made the king of the skull lizard panic. He even couldn't care about King Kong, so he wanted to go back to his nest.
    In fact, the main food of the king is his own offspring.
    If all his descendants die, it means that there will be no food rations in the future.
    How does this keep the king of the skull lizard calm?
    At the same time, the king is still guessing, who will destroy his nest?
    The skeleton lizards are not alone in the inner earth.
    In the earth's inner world, there are also groups that can compete with the skeleton lizards.
    There are actually two ethnic groups that have unified the inner earth.
    At first, it was a member of Godzilla's family, an atomic dinosaur living in ancient times, who ruled the inner earth.
    Later, the atomic dinosaurs were hunted by the King Kong people.
    The remains of atomic dinosaurs are still preserved in the palaces of the King Kong people, and the tomahawks made of the dorsal fin of atomic dinosaurs have been used.
    In addition, another group that dominates the inner earth is the King Kong Group.
    However, because of the problem of fertility, there is only King Kong left.
    The remaining ethnic groups in the earth's inner world are similar to the feeling of princes rising together.
    They don't invade each other on weekdays, which is why there are not a large number of skulls in the inner earth.
    It's because of this that the king of the skull lizard can't figure out who will destroy his nest?
    The kings of other ethnic groups will not do such things.
    With doubts, the king of the skull lizard is walking through the passage quickly.
    But soon, he saw the real killer.
    Zhou Sheng was also startled by the king of the giant lizard.
    Of course, as long as you're scared by the look of the king of the skull lizard.
    It's too ugly.
    But after a brief surprise, Zhou Sheng was happy.
    The moment he saw the king, Zhou Sheng knew where the passage led.
    There's no other explanation except Skeleton Island.
    Compared with Zhou Sheng's surprise, the king of the skull lizard was really frightened.
    He had seen his family, the atomic dinosaur that dominated the inner earth.
    At that time, the terrible fighting power of the atomic dinosaur is still remembered in the mind by the king of the skeleton giant lizard.
    I didn't expect to see a more powerful atomic dinosaur after such a long time.
    And it's embarrassing that this atomic dinosaur happens to be his opponent.
    Originally, he was very angry and wanted to kill the skeleton giant lizard king who destroyed the fierce beast in his nest, so he was embarrassed*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 34: the slayer of the king of the skull and lizard, blow through the stratum【New book collection
     
    The Dragon King will be embarrassed, not Zhou Sheng.
    Looking at the Dragon King who was afraid of himself, Zhou Sheng showed a terrible smile.
    Then he opened his mouth and let out a huge roar.
    “Roar!”
    The roar of ultra-high decibel directly vibrates in this channel.
    Let the first king of the skull lizard have some head dizzy.
    At the same time, the roar also spread far, all the way to Skeleton Island.
    King Kong, who was lying at the entrance of the passage to check the situation, was directly frightened by the roar.
    It's so sudden.
    And the people around King Kong, after hearing the roar, also changed their faces.
    Sophia was bloodless and looked at Vajra with complicated eyes.
    Then Sophia said to the others.
    “It's Godzilla. It was Godzilla's cry just now!”
    Sophia knows a lot about Zhou Sheng, so she can recognize Zhou Sheng's roar.
    At the same time, Sophia also knew that if Godzilla really came to the Skeleton Island, King Kong would die.
    In the early years, the group of King Kong fought with the same clan of Godzilla.
    It's hard to avoid that Godzilla will not have the idea of cutting down the roots when he sees King Kong.
    It is also because of worry about the safety of King Kong, Sophia will face complex.
    Compared with Godzilla, King Kong, who has been studying for many years, obviously makes Sophia care more.
    Not to mention the appearance of Vajra, it's natural and human.
    Combined with these factors, Sofia decided to help King Kong and avoid Godzilla.
    Thinking of this, Sophia directly picked up the walkie talkie and said to the Navy at the other end.
    “I'm Sophia. I'm the commander of skull island outpost organized by the emperor.”
    “There are large destroyers on Skull Island, ancient Titans, but King Kong is not an opponent.”
    “I ask you to drop the bomb immediately!”
    The only way Sophia can think of to save King Kong is to use a nuclear bomb to blow up this passage.
    Without a passage, Godzilla could not kill Vajra no matter how powerful he was.
    But Sofia did not think that if Zhou Sheng wanted to, he could make a way out with atomic breath.
    After getting Sophia's request for help.
    The Navy's nuclear powered aircraft carrier on the outskirts of skull island has also begun to operate.
    According to Sofia's orders, they are directly preparing to carry out a nuclear attack on Skull Island.
    Of course, they don't use the atomic bomb, and they don't have the authority to use it.
    It's just that ordinary nuclear weapons have a much smaller equivalent than atomic bombs.
    …..
    At this time, Zhou Sheng did not know that human beings had decided to blow themselves up with nuclear bombs.
    At this time, Zhou Sheng was still ravaging the poor king of the skeleton giant lizard.
    Hang Vajra and nearly kill Vajra's skeleton king.
    In the face of Zhou Sheng, even resistance can not be done.
    It has completely become a toy in the hands of Zhou Sheng.
    The terrible mouth of the Dragon King was broken by Zhou Sheng.
    The skull is distorted.
    In addition, the skeleton giant Lizard King's spine was also cut into three parts by Zhou Sheng.
    To put it simply, although the king of the skeleton giant lizard is not dead, he still has a breath.
    But it's almost like death.
    When the vertebrae were broken, the motor nerves were also devastated.
    At this time, it is difficult for the king to move his body.
    Let alone fight back against Zhou Sheng.
    This is the strength gap between the king and Zhou Sheng.
    Even the atomic breath didn't need to be used, so Zhou Sheng directly crushed the king of the skeleton giant lizard with his body.
    There is still no suspense.
    You know, the king of the skeleton giant lizard almost killed King Kong just now.
    It can also be seen how big the gap between King Kong and Zhou Sheng is.
    How can a nuclear eater not beat a carnivore?
    On the one hand, it is because of the humiliation of Godzilla in the film.
    On the other hand, it is the aura of King Kong.
    But reality is not a movie, no one is the protagonist.
    King Kong lost his aura, let alone compared with Zhou Sheng, even if the toys in Zhou Sheng's hand almost killed him.
    Looking at the giant Lizard King lying in front of him, completely losing his ability to move.
    Zhou Sheng didn't want to play any more.
    Raise your claws straight and neatly, and smash the skull of the Dragon King.
    Then Zhou Shengcai left the corpse of the king of the skeleton and giant lizard aside and walked toward the other end of the passage.
    But soon, above the passage, there was a loud explosion.
    Then the tragedy of Zhou Sheng was discovered, and the passage collapsed.
    The road ahead is broken, and Zhou Sheng is buried underground.
    This incident depressed Zhou Sheng.
    His purpose of entering this passage is to go to skull island.
    Now, the passage has collapsed, and Skeleton Island is not going to go.
    Originally, Zhou Sheng planned to meet the pretty boy of Skeleton Island and asked if her mother's name was Martha.
    Although Zhou Sheng can use atomic breath to blow away all the rocks above his head and force a way out.
    However, the biggest problem is that after losing the channel, Zhou didn't know which direction to blast from.
    If this passage is straight, it's OK. If it's curved, it's impossible to make a passage directly to skull island.
    However, knowing that there was little hope, Zhou still wanted to have a try.
    So Zhou Sheng turned on the atomic energy in his body, and then spewed out an atomic breath to the place where the passage collapsed.
    So, 500 kilometers off Skeleton Island.
    A blood red atom spits out from the sea and shoots directly into the sky.
    The surrounding sea water has been largely evaporated, directly forming a huge vortex in the sea.
    It took a long time for the atomic exhalation to end.
    Zhou Sheng could only return to the inner earth bitterly.
    Skeleton Island pretty boy, also good luck to avoid a disaster.
    Although a little depressed, Zhou Sheng didn't pay attention to it.
    According to Zhou Sheng, he went to skull island just for fun.
    Up to now, Zhou Sheng no longer regards King Kong as his opponent.
    Besides, if King Kong goes out of skull island in the future, Zhou Sheng can find him again.
    There's no need to rush to find King Kong now.
    And in skull island, because of a nuclear weapon.
    This has led to the rapid deterioration of the ecology on Skeleton Island.
    When King Kong is about to starve to death because he has lost his food.
    The emperor organized a large number of people to come to Skeleton Island and built a huge ecological house on it.
    King Kong has also been sent to the ecological house to survive.
    As for the rest of Skeleton Island, it is directly turned into scorched earth.
    It is worth mentioning that in a corner of Skeleton Island, the people of epex group found a nest of skeleton giant lizard.
    And in the nest, found some skeleton lizard eggs.
    EPX group people, directly these eggs back to the headquarters, and research and breeding up*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 35: ruling the inner earth, the plight of mankind
     
    The battle of skull island.
    As a result, the ecology of Skeleton Island was completely destroyed.
    Among the protozoa on Skeleton Island, only King Kong survived.
    Among the aborigines who originally lived on Skeleton Island, only a little girl was left.
    In order to protect King Kong, the emperor organized to build a huge ecological house on Skeleton Island to ensure the survival of King Kong.
    In addition, the epex group also took many eggs from the skull island.
    Everything seems to return to the track of the movie plot.
    And in the inner world, Zhou Sheng is sweeping.
    Several races in the geocentric world were originally separated from each other to maintain the fragile ecological balance of the geocentric world.
    But when Zhou Sheng came, the rules of the earth's inner world were completely rewritten.
    The races in the inner earth are either subject or destroyed by Zhou Sheng.
    For example, the war bats were killed directly by Zhou Sheng.
    After completely conquering the ancient Titans in the earth's inner world, Zhou Sheng also found the former palace of the King Kong family in the earth's inner world.
    In the palace, Zhou Sheng also saw the Tomahawk made by the ancestors of King Kong with the dorsal fin of an atomic dinosaur.
    “It's better to destroy such a dangerous thing.”
    Zhou Sheng looked at the axe in front of him and said slowly.
    The material of this Tomahawk is made from the dorsal fin of the same clan of Godzilla.
    It can not only absorb the breath energy of Godzilla's atoms, but also use these energy to charge.
    With enough charge, the Tomahawk is absolutely capable of killing Godzilla.
    The existence of Tomahawk is a threat to Zhou Sheng.
    It's impossible for Zhou Sheng to leave this Tomahawk alone.
    Destroy, Zhou Sheng can be at ease.
    Zhou Sheng is not a good man, and he doesn't think he is invincible.
    Now that the hidden danger has been found, if we don't eliminate it, are we waiting for ourselves to suffer losses one day?
    After destroying the dorsal fin Tomahawk, Zhou Sheng also saw the remains of the same clan.
    The King Kong people make a platform from the remains of their Godzilla cousins.
    In the center of the platform is a Tomahawk shaped dent.
    This is what powers the dorsal fin Tomahawk.
    Zhou Sheng still remembers that the energy of mechanical Godzilla in the movie comes from here.
    Without these sources of energy, mechanical Godzilla is just a piece of iron that can't move.
    Although kidora's body is now completely destroyed by Zhou Sheng, and his head is vaporized.
    In principle, mechanical Godzilla should not be born.
    But everything is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.
    There was no fluke in Zhou Sheng's mind.
    At the beginning, the performance of mechanical Godzilla in the film shocked Zhou Sheng.
    It can be said that without that bottle of whisky in the movie, both King Kong and Godzilla would be killed by the mechanical Godzilla.
    Zhou Sheng would never let go of such a dangerous thing if there was a chance.
    We have to completely strangle the birth of mechanical Godzilla in the movie.
    So, after visiting the palace of the King Kong clan, Zhou Sheng spits out a red breath of atoms.
    Sweep the whole palace.
    Countless buildings were melted by the breath of atoms, and the huge statue of King Kong was completely destroyed.
    Since then, there has been no trace of the existence of Vajra in the inner earth.
    It's completely a back garden for Zhou Sheng.
    After all this, Zhou Shengcai plans to leave the inner earth
    This time, the purpose of Zhou Sheng's going to the inner earth world has been achieved.
    Accept the ancient Titans in the earth's inner world and confirm their supremacy.
    At the same time, destroy the dorsal fin Tomahawk and the palace of the King Kong clan, and completely cut off the possibility of the birth of the mechanical Godzilla.
    When all these things are finished, Zhou Sheng has no reason to stay in the inner earth.
    Instead of spending more time in the earth's inner world, Zhou Sheng went back to the bottom of the sea along the way he came.
    In the future, if there is no new threat, Zhou Sheng plans to discipline himself for a period of time to improve his strength.
    Zhou Sheng has a hunch that there will be a bigger crisis in the future.
    If he is not strong enough, not only will he die, but even the blue star will be destroyed.
    …..
    At the same time, human beings did not stop.
    Although on the surface, human beings have fully recognized Godzilla's hegemony.
    At present, human beings also regard Godzilla as the patron saint of blue star.
    Even in many cities of human beings, statues of Godzilla have been built to express human respect for Godzilla.
    But it's just the bottom of the human race.
    The high level of human beings has always been thinking about how to take Godzilla as a human PET.
    Led by the “apex group” represented by human hawks, human beings began to use all kinds of means to challenge the status of ancient Titans.
    The three mecha hunters that were destroyed by kidola.
    Tango wolf, storm red and dangerous Ranger.
    All three have been recovered by humans.
    And began to use more powerful technological transformation, upgrade the three mecha hunters.
    In today's blue star, there is no threat of chrysanthemum beast.
    It's clear at a glance what kind of group these three mecha hunters are targeting.
    These three mecha hunters are fighting against the ancient Titans.
    In addition, EPX group, after obtaining the genome of kidola.
    It also accelerated the development of mechanical Godzilla.
    Of course, the people in the EPX group are also very smart, and did not rashly activate the mechanical Godzilla.
    Since Zhou Sheng destroyed a naval base in order to warn human beings, human beings have known that Godzilla has a high degree of intelligence.
    At the same time, Godzilla also has a strong sense, can sense a lot of things that human beings can not detect.
    Because of this information, the mechanical Godzilla plan of EPX group is very low-key.
    They will never activate mechanical Godzilla until it is completely successful.
    Just to avoid being sensed by Godzilla and strangled in advance.
    It combines the genes of three top ancient Titans, namely, Godzilla, supreme Muto and quitora, together with human super technology.
    Once such a mechanical Godzilla is made, it will definitely become Zhou Sheng's most terrible opponent.
    With Zhou Sheng's character, if you know the mechanical Godzilla, it will definitely be destroyed ahead of time and will not give mankind any chance.
    Therefore, human beings are actually fighting with Zhou Sheng for wisdom and courage.
    As for who will laugh to the end, it is not known.
    Besides not being fully activated, the mechanical Godzilla project also encountered another problem.
    That's the energy issue.
    The traditional means of power transmission, has been unable to meet the mechanical Godzilla this behemoth.
    We have to find other ways to use more energy.
    Otherwise, without strong energy support, how can mechanical Godzilla be Zhou Sheng's opponent*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 36: biological atomic furnace, the birth of Mosla
     
    How to solve the energy of mechanical Godzilla.
    There is really no good way for EPX group at present.
    Conventional energy can not meet the needs of mechanical Godzilla.
    Only nuclear energy can satisfy mechanical Godzilla.
    Or, for example, the biological atomic furnace in Godzilla.
    If we can master the technology of biological atomic furnace and transplant it into mechanical Godzilla.
    Maybe we can solve the problem of energy.
    However, how can humans master the technology of biological atomic furnace?
    It's impossible unless human beings break Godzilla apart.
    As for the gouging Godzilla, if the mechanical Godzilla is successfully manufactured, there may be a chance.
    But now, it is impossible.
    “Maybe we can think of something else.”
    “In other ancient Titans, there might have been bio atomic furnaces.”
    It has been suggested.
    In fact, it is not only in Godzilla's body that there is a biological atomic furnace.
    Some other ancient Titans also had this super organ.
    For example, there is a bio atomic furnace in quitora's body.
    Otherwise, how can we sustain kedora and Godzilla against Bo?
    “Many ancient Titans were nuclear eaters.”
    “Even if those ancient Titans didn't have a biological atomic furnace as powerful as Godzilla, they certainly had organs to absorb and digest nuclear energy.”
    “We may be able to start from this aspect and slowly start to study the biological atomic furnace.”
    Dr. pike made his own suggestion, he said.
    In fact, the energy of mechanical Godzilla does not necessarily require a biological atomic furnace.
    If there is a nuclear reactor, it is also feasible.
    But the problem is that human civilization has not mastered the technology of shrinking the nuclear reactor.
    That is, controllable nuclear fusion technology has not been developed at all.
    Compared with the huge cost of human civilization, there is no developed nuclear fusion technology.
    Obviously, the bioatomic furnace with finished products is more convenient.
    “Contact the emperor's organization. We'll send someone to observe the ancient Titans up close.”
    “If we can really understand the mystery of ancient Titan, the day when we human beings become the top predators of blue star is not far away!”
    EPX group's chairman, made a direct decision.
    It can be elected as the chairman of EPX group by a group of high-level human beings.
    He certainly has the ability and the courage to make decisions.
    Otherwise, without a bit of courage, how could those human leaders believe him?
    After determining the follow-up direction, the behemoth of EPX group also moved quickly.
    In a very short period of time, the people of EPX group have penetrated into the various outposts of the imperial organization.
    Close study of the ancient Titans.
    In fact, some dangerous destroyer Titans.
    Most of the ancient Titans were not hostile to humans.
    In the eyes of ancient Titans, human beings are like tiny insects.
    As long as they don't provoke the ancient Titans, they don't even have the interest to trample on these insects.
    Zhou Sheng didn't pay attention to the actions of human beings.
    But what human beings don't know is that Zhou Sheng's patience with human beings was exhausted by the event of supreme Muto.
    If human beings make trouble again, Zhou Sheng will never stop just destroying a naval base as he did last time.
    Again, Zhou Sheng will bring the whole human civilization back to the stone age.
    Zhou Sheng is not the Godzilla in the movie.
    He's not in the habit of wiping the bottom of human stupidity.
    Human beings make things over and over again. What can we do without destroying them?
    In fact, in Zhou Sheng's eyes, human beings are just pets.
    If the pet can't please Zhou Sheng, it can even make trouble for him.
    What's the value of such a pet?
    Human's self righteous challenge to the top of ecology is to kill the gods with mortals.
    But in fact, the real God didn't pay attention to human's small actions at all.
    In the end, human beings will only suffer serious consequences because of their own stupidity.
    Is there a small number of similar events in human history?
    …..
    Since the earth's core returned to the bottom of the sea.
    Blue star was peaceful for a while.
    There was no mess.
    There is no guy who doesn't open his eyes and wants to challenge Zhou Sheng's hegemony.
    It's also rare for Zhou Sheng to have a leisurely time, finish the task of self-discipline every day, and then wander around the blue star.
    In Zhou Sheng's words, this is a tour of his own territory.
    Of course, there are also distracting ideas in it.
    But Zhou Sheng also knows that the current calm is just the calm before the storm.
    In the dark, I don't know how many enemies are staring at the blue star.
    One day, Zhou Sheng was basking on the sea.
    Suddenly I felt a familiar wave coming from the East.
    Zhou Sheng, the owner of this fluctuation, also got the answer from his memory.
    “Mosla!She was born again
    Yes, the wave that I felt in my whole life was the monster queen mosra.
    As for why it is again, of course, Mosla often gets out of the eggs.
    In Godzilla's memory, there were many times when he joined hands with morsela against the enemy.
    The most recent one was against quitora.
    In that battle, quitora and Godzilla were seriously injured, one hiding in the glacier, the other hiding in the sea floor, all recovering.
    As for morsela, he was directly given by kedora.
    But Mosla will not die easily.
    As early as before the war with kedora, Mosla left one of her eggs.
    And after the eggs hatch, the new Mosla will inherit all the memories of Mosla.
    This kind of means, in terms of games, is.
    Every time Mosla goes out to brush his boss, he will leave a resurrection point for himself.
    Even if he died in the boss war, Mosla can use the resurrection point to resurrect.
    As for the principle, Zhou Sheng is not clear.
    But one thing is for sure, that is, Godzilla and Mosla have a good relationship.
    Not only did the two ancient Titans fight against the enemy together, but even long ago, the two titans were worshipped by human beings together.
    It was an ancient civilization of mankind.
    In order to worship Godzilla, the civilized man built a huge temple for Godzilla.
    Later, the temple sank to the bottom of the sea and became the nest of Zhou Sheng.
    As for mosra, human civilization also built a temple for mosra.
    Today, the temple of mosra is hidden in the jungle of Caiyun province of rabbit kingdom.
    The title of king of monsters and queen of monsters comes from this.
    “Now that morsela is alive, shall I go and say hello?”
    Zhou was born on the sea, so he thought*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 37: the relationship between Godzilla and Mosla
     
    The relationship between Ezra and mosra.
    It's nothing for Zhou Sheng to say hello.
    But thinking of the deep Caiyun Province in mosra, it's too far from the ocean.
    Zhou Sheng finally gave up the idea.
    And now Mosla is estimated to be just broken eggs, or larval form.
    Didn't turn into that beautiful moth.
    Let's meet again after the transformation of Mosla.
    I believe that at that time, Mosla will take the initiative to find Zhou Sheng.
    Meanwhile, in a deep mountain temple in Caiyun Province, rabbit kingdom.
    A huge egg was broken.
    An ugly, caterpillar like ancient Titan emerges from its egg.
    Undoubtedly, this giant caterpillar is the larva of Mosla.
    The life form of Mosla is a bit similar to the butterfly in nature.
    In childhood, it is active in the form of a kind of insect.
    In this state, Mosla is the weakest.
    When the larva cocoons and finally breaks the cocoon into a butterfly, it is the complete form of Mosla.
    Just born young body Mosla, there is a flash of confusion in his eyes.
    Obviously, some people don't know their own environment.
    But soon, Mosla accepted the inheritance of memory, and made clear the current situation.
    Know now she, again experienced reincarnation.
    At the same time, Mosla also felt a familiar wave.
    That wave came from the ocean, from another top ancient Titan.
    Godzilla and Mosla recognize the master of this wave of life.
    Realizing that Godzilla didn't die in the previous battle with kedora, Mosla was very happy.
    Otherwise, if Godzilla died, Mosla alone would not be able to control other ancient titans of blue star.
    In addition to Godzilla, Mosla also felt many small fluctuations of life.
    These fluctuations of life come from human beings.
    Outside the temple of the resurrection of mosra, the imperial organization has set up a huge outpost here.
    To protect and observe mosra.
    For these small human beings, Mosla did not mind, and even some love.
    Unlike Godzilla.
    If Godzilla is the embodiment of blue star's natural will.
    Then mosra is the patron saint of the human race.
    Long ago, mosra began to protect human beings.
    Ancient human civilization in ancient times, in order to appreciate the protection of Mosla, specially spent a lot of manpower and material resources to build a temple for Mosla.
    This move also won Mosla's favor for human beings.
    Even mosra has given humans the ability to communicate with themselves.
    This kind of special human is also called “the little beauty of Mosla”.
    And this generation of Mosla little beauty, at this time, has joined the imperial organization.
    And at the first time of Mosla's resurrection, the little beauty of Mosla had already felt it.
    Dr. Ling, senior researcher of the imperial organization.
    She also has a sister named Lin.
    She and her sister are twins.
    Every generation is twins.
    This kind of situation has been handed down from ancient times to the present, which has a history of tens of thousands of years.
    “She's revived, and mankind has regained its patron saint!”
    Dr. Ling, who was in the outpost of emperor organization in Caiyun Province, said excitedly after sensing the recovery of morsela.
    Then he took several researchers from the emperor's organization directly into the temple and saw the newly revived mosra.
    Mosla was very friendly when she saw that she was her own little beauty.
    Even through some kind of ability, I communicated with Dr. Ling.
    Mosra has always been one of the most magical Titans in ancient times.
    Mosla has a super high IQ and a good understanding of human society.
    In the movie, Godzilla was seriously injured by the oxygen destroyer bomb.
    It was also mosra who guided mankind to find Godzilla's place.
    That's why Godzilla's face meets the bomb.
    It can be seen that Mosla is not a Mangfu, her IQ is highly developed.
    Communication with human beings is not a problem at all for mosra.
    Soon, Dr. Ling told mosra about what happened recently.
    Including what Godzilla has done recently.
    After hearing that Godzilla had killed kedora, Mosla's heart leaped.
    The last time she died, it was because of kedorah.
    Now it's natural to be happy to see that ugly guy with three heads die.
    After learning more about Bluestar and Godzilla, Mosla also left.
    She wants to find a place to cocoon and usher in real transformation.
    Dr. Ling is also very witty to leave, she knows and Mosla communication need not rush.
    Of course, Dr. Ling did not disclose that she could communicate with morsela.
    If leaked, she is likely to be used as a tool against morsela.
    This is something that every generation of young Mosla knows well.
    As long as Dr. Ling doesn't say it herself, no one will think that she can communicate with morsela.
    Even King Kong, who has shown the best relationship with human beings, has just learned human sign language.
    However, shortly after Dr. Ling left, another person came to the temple.
    This group of humans, from the apex group.
    Since the determination to find out the secrets of the ancient Titans, the research of biological atomic furnace.
    The epex group began to study all the known ancient Titans.
    Mosla, of course, is also among the research objectives of the EPX group.
    It's just that the people in the EPX group are obviously a little late.
    Morsela had fallen into a cocoon state and disappeared under the temple.
    They can only come back in vain.
    “Give up mosra and look for other targets.”
    “We don't have much time.”
    After some consideration, the people of EPX group gave up the plan to study Mosla.
    Who knows how long it will take for Mosla to turn into a butterfly?
    If you have the time to study other ancient Titans, you may have all the results.
    This is also the main purpose of apex group today.
    Everything has to be compromised for mechanical Godzilla.
    All the human and material resources are concentrated on the mechanical Godzilla project.
    Countless people did not know the plan of mechanical Godzilla, but they also acted under the instruction of the leader.
    This is a secret plan led by all the high-level human beings.
    It's worth the gamble of mankind.
    It is precisely because this plan is too important that if it fails, it will be doomed.
    So humans don't really have much time.
    When they make mechanical Godzilla, Godzilla itself doesn't stop growing.
    On the contrary, Godzilla will continue to evolve.
    If their research speed was too slow, Godzilla might have evolved to the point where he could not be defeated.
    This is the root cause of human anxiety*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 38: wind and rain coming, quitora revives
     
    Except for the mechanical Godzilla.
    There are other ways of human beings.
    King Kong is one of them.
    After the skull island was destroyed, King Kong fell into the situation of being kept by human beings.
    There is only one ecological house with a large area.
    Fortunately, there is also a little girl from the Aboriginal people of Skeleton Island, who can pacify King Kong and prevent the ecological house from being demolished.
    In fact, the main reason why the emperor organized the establishment of this ecological house was to protect King Kong.
    If King Kong walked out of skull island, he would be found and killed by Godzilla.
    In skull island, relying on a special magnetic field to protect King Kong is the safest way.
    It's just that the emperor organization is kind, but some human beings are not.
    When the emperor organized to protect Vajra, the people in the epex group were already thinking about how to send Vajra to the arena to fight against Godzilla.
    Even the people of EPX group made a special armor for King Kong.
    Is to try to smooth the strength gap between King Kong and Godzilla.
    However, this plan is bound to be very long.
    At least we have to wait until EPX group has finished the development of mechanical Godzilla before we can play the card of King Kong.
    Otherwise, when King Kong appeared in front of Godzilla in the armor made by human beings.
    That would be a disaster for mankind.
    Fortunately, today's King Kong is safe.
    Maybe the king of the skull lizard put too much pressure on King Kong before, so that now he is still in fear.
    Or maybe King Kong is worried about the little girl of the Aboriginal people and doesn't want to be enemies with human beings.
    In a word, King Kong has settled down in skull island.
    And waiting for the time to move towards a bigger world in the future.
    …..
    In addition to human action.
    The pioneers of civilization have not stopped their attempts to blue star.
    With the help of Dr. Newton, a blue star insider, the pioneer civilization obtained the genome of kidora.
    And relying on the strong scientific and technological level of the pioneer civilization, he successfully revived kedora.
    However, it is not enough to revive kedorah.
    Before, kedora was killed alive by Godzilla.
    If you want to use kedora to deal with Godzilla, at least you need to strengthen kedora.
    Fortunately, the technology of the pioneer civilization is really powerful.
    It's not very difficult to strengthen quitora.
    Now quitora has been sent to the biological weapons transformation plant, which will be completed soon.
    At that time, it is time for the pioneer civilization to return to the blue star.
    In addition to Dr. Newton's contribution to the kidora genome.
    And secretly began to prepare to build a tiny wormhole on the blue star.
    Once the micro wormhole is built, the pioneer civilization can follow the wormhole and send it to Bluestar.
    This time, the civilization of the pioneers is inevitable. We must bring the blue star into the territory of the civilization of the pioneers.
    Godzilla, too, must die, or he will not be able to quell the anger of the pioneers when they were attacked.
    As for human civilization, from the beginning, the pioneer civilization did not pay attention to human beings.
    After Godzilla was killed, the pioneer civilization had already transformed the blue star into an environment for their survival.
    …..
    A blue star that looks calm on the surface.
    In fact, the undercurrent has been surging up.
    There is a glimpse of civilization outside the earth, always thinking about invasion.
    There is the ambition of human civilization, which intends to drag Godzilla off the throne.
    Zhou Sheng didn't know all this.
    Zhou Sheng is not omniscient. There are many things he doesn't know.
    Because human beings are too low-key, so far they have not exposed the mechanical Godzilla, which makes Zhou Sheng not aware of it at all.
    The pioneer civilization is too far away from the blue star to be perceived by Zhou Sheng.
    Therefore, as a party, it is targeted by the two civilizations.
    As a matter of fact, Zhou Sheng doesn't know that he has been targeted by two groups of people.
    However, all conspiracies are paper tigers in the face of strength.
    No matter how good the calculation is, it must be based on equal strength.
    Even if Zhou Sheng doesn't know the plans, no one can ignore the power of Zhou Sheng.
    When the conspiracy is revealed, we have to rely on our strength after all.
    Moreover, Zhou Sheng has a plug-in that no one knows about.
    Mosla, the newly resurrected monster queen, is actually Zhou Sheng's plug-in.
    Because Zhou Shengyuan is more powerful than Godzilla in the film, he has not suffered a bitter battle at all.
    The battles in the past, though startled, were not dangerous.
    As a result, no one knows that mosra can actually enhance Godzilla's ability.
    This is one of Zhou's cards.
    In a word, Zhou Sheng is now responding to changes with constancy.
    Whatever your intrigue, I'll break it with a breath.
    …..
    The calm before the storm lasted for a year.
    In this year, Zhou Sheng made himself stronger through daily self-discipline tasks.
    In addition, Mosla has also broken the cocoon into a butterfly and met Zhou Sheng.
    However, the two ancient Titans just said hello and did not communicate for long.
    After all, blue star is just a small garden for these two ancient Titans.
    As long as you want, you can meet at any time. There's no need to rush for a moment.
    On the human side, the EPX group's plan has also made key progress.
    After a year of studying the ancient Titans.
    EPX group finally built a bio atomic furnace.
    Although this biological atomic furnace is a crude version, it can not meet the needs of mechanical Godzilla for the time being.
    However, this is indeed a good start, a qualitative change from scratch.
    If we follow the current direction, we believe that sooner or later, human beings will be able to create their own ancient Titans.
    It has to be said that human beings in this world, black technology is just against the sky.
    Even Zhou Sheng is sometimes surprised by the advanced technology in the world.
    Let's not mention the earliest mecha hunters. The super mecha with a height of more than 100 meters, if put into Zhou Sheng's original world, is absolutely a super weapon comparable to nuclear weapons.
    In addition, there are Orca acoustic devices, also a kind of black technology, which can simulate the cry of the top ancient Titans.
    And the oxygen destroyer bomb, which is the natural enemy of all creatures in blue star.
    Even Zhou Sheng, when facing the oxygen destroyer bomb, should be a little afraid.
    And then there's the mechanical Godzilla of today.
    Although the mechanical Godzilla has not been fully formed, it has been basically completed.
    Today, only the most important energy problem has not been solved.
    It is no exaggeration to say that mechanical Godzilla's technology is several centuries ahead of Zhou Sheng's in the world.
    There are also black technologies such as geocentric vehicles, magnetic levitation tunnels and so on.
    Human beings in this world, the technology tree point is too high*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 39: Pioneers come, chrysanthemum beast comes
     
    Human beings try their best to perfect their plans.
    It's time to replace Godzilla as king.
    The pioneer civilization has already begun to act.
    It took a year for the pioneer civilization to complete the transformation of quitora.
    Today's kidorah is completely different from the original king of gold.
    There is not much change in the shape, it is still the image of the three headed dragon.
    But the Yellow scales turned black.
    And the three leaders have become more ferocious.
    The whole gives people a sense of evil and violence.
    Appearance alone, the pressure brought by today's quitora is incomparable to that of the original quitora.
    “Yes, the transformation of quitora has been very successful.”
    “In terms of combat power, quitora's strength already belongs to advanced biological weapons.”
    “Absolute star class monster, Godzilla is definitely not an opponent.”
    Looking at the ferocious and evil monster in front of us, the civilized pioneer said with satisfaction.
    And immediately gave a new name to kedorah: Caesar kedorah.
    “Caesar, go to the blue star and conquer that planet.”
    “Kill the king of monsters bred by blue star, and wash away the shame you once had.”
    “Don't let me down this time!”
    The pioneer civilization, through a special device, gave orders to Caesar quitora.
    Meanwhile, on the blue star.
    Dr. Newton, a blue star insider, also completed all the preparations to open the micro space crack in one year.
    Of course, this is the technology provided by the pioneer civilization. Dr. Newton doesn't need to understand the principle of micro space cracks. He just needs to implement it.
    Under the command of the pioneer civilization, Dr. Newton opened the space crack without hesitation.
    The next moment, a huge space crack appeared in the blue star's extraterrestrial orbit.
    …..
    Eagle sauce country, NASA.
    A space observer is looking at the screen in front of him in disbelief.
    “No way, how can this happen!”
    “Why, all of a sudden, a space crack appears in the extraterrestrial orbit of the blue star!”
    The observer couldn't believe what he was seeing.
    But no matter how hard he pinched himself, there was a sharp pain, reminding him that everything in front of him was not a dream.
    It's a cruel reality.
    After recovering from his initial disbelief, the observer made the wisest choice.
    He told the top of the government that there was a micro space crack in the extraterrestrial orbit.
    Soon, all the big powers of blue star knew the news.
    “What's going on?Why is there a tiny space crack on top of our heads? ”
    “This space crack is a little familiar, like the one that appeared on the bottom of the sea before.”
    Some are unbelievable, some are thoughtful.
    Through the comparison of human scientists.
    Nowadays, the micro space cracks in the extraterrestrial orbit are the same as those in the seabed.
    Long before Zhou Sheng destroyed the space crack of the pioneer civilization, human beings had discovered the existence of that space crack.
    Don't underestimate the scientific and technological strength of human beings.
    However, before human beings could destroy the micro space crack, they had been preempted by Zhou Sheng.
    However, human beings know that the attack of Kaiju beast is not accidental, but a deliberate invasion.
    However, the first invasion of the pioneer civilization failed.
    He was killed directly by Zhou Sheng.
    Now the space cracks in the extraterrestrial orbit are the second invasion of the pioneer civilization.
    “This time, the enemy is in the sky!”
    Someone said heavily.
    Compared with Godzilla, the pioneer civilization is obviously more dangerous.
    At least Godzilla can tolerate it. Human beings live on the blue star.
    But the pioneer civilization, at the beginning, is to wipe out mankind.
    By contrast, it is obvious that we should deal with the pioneer civilization first.
    However, we have not yet waited for human beings to organize troops to destroy the space cracks in the orbit of the blue star.
    The invasion of pioneer civilization has already begun.
    …..
    With the roar, a ferocious monster comes out from the crack of space.
    And quickly fall to the surface of the blue star.
    From a distance, it's like a meteorite falling from the sky.
    Soon, a monster landed, causing a violent explosion.
    When the smoke dispersed, the monster's ferocious body appeared in front of all human beings.
    “Open chrysanthemum beast!”
    Someone recognized the identities of these monsters, which were Kaiju beasts that had invaded Bluestar.
    Although the appearance is different, the core characteristics remain unchanged.
    How can humans not recognize the blue blood and organs.
    At the beginning, the chrysanthemum opening beast created a nightmare for many human beings.
    In the five-star building of Eagle sauce country.
    The leader of the eagle sauce country was listening to the report from his subordinates.
    “Since the space crack, a total of 13 open chrysanthemum beast landed.”
    “Now these chrysanthemum opening beasts are distributed in all regions of the world and attack nearby cities.”
    “这是一场灾难,我们必须有所行动,不能让这些开菊兽再破坏下去了。”
    一名鹰酱国的将军,严肃的对大头目说道。
    鹰酱国的大头目也点了点头,他也明白如今问题的严重性。
    “联系艾派克斯集团吧,那些机甲猎人,该放出来了。”
    机甲猎人,本身就是为了对付开菊兽而研制的。
    虽然对付远古泰坦很吃力,但对付那些普通的开菊兽还是没什么问题的。
    大头目的做法,也没有半点问题。
    只是人类都忽视了一点。
    先驱者文明,还会和上次一样,简简单单的派出生物兵器来送死吗?
    之前先驱者文明就因为小看了人类文明,导致污染蓝星的计划进展不顺。
    一些本该污染蓝星大多数区域的开菊兽,都被很快击杀,根本没有造成大量的污染。
    这一次,先驱者文明自然不会重蹈覆辙。
    派出的虽然都是开菊兽,但和之前的低级开菊兽不同。
    而是更加强大的中级生物兵器。
    从等级上来说,已经可以和远古泰坦比肩了。
    就和在海底,被周生射杀的两头怪兽一个等级。
    只靠机甲猎人的话,根本不是这些开菊兽的对手。
    只是人类目前还不知道这一点罢了。
    与此同时,在人类全面迎战的同时。
    海底的周生,也猛然抬起自己的头颅,望向天空。
    “先驱者文明,终于来了!”
    周生心想道,没有感觉半点惊讶。
    早在一开始周生就明白,先驱者文明迟早会卷土重来,只是没想到是以这种方式。*
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
    第四十章:王者威严,怪兽全面开战!【新书求收藏鲜花评价票】
     
    在感应到了先驱者文明来袭的时候。
    周生便直接从海底出发,来到了海面之上。
    并且很快就感应到了十几头开菊兽的气息。
    “讨厌的东西,除了肮脏一无是处。”
    周生有些愤恨的想到。
    开菊兽其实对周生来说没威胁,很容易就可以杀死。
    但是,架不住开菊兽脏啊。
    那蓝色的污染性血肉,是真的恶心。
    就算将这些开菊兽杀死,蓝星的环境还是会受到污染。
    就好像你的房子里,多出了一些臭虫一样。
    臭虫随手都可以捏死,但是却会将房子弄脏,所以很烦。
    周生现在就是这样一个心态。
    当然了,那些开菊兽周生也不可能不管,不然的话蓝星只会被污染的更严重。
    只是,那些开菊兽的太分散了,在蓝星的各个地方。
    显然就是放置被周生一举歼灭。
    “以为这样我就拿你们没办法了吗?天真!”
    周生心中不屑的想到。
    虽然开菊兽的距离都太过分散,周生也不可能一头头的杀过去。
    但是别忘了,蓝星可不只是周生这一头远古泰坦啊。
    下一刻,周生直接张开大口,发出一声从未有过的咆哮。
    同时一股特殊的次声波,被周生给释放了出来。
    “吼!!!”
    周生的怒吼顺着海风,传出去很远。
    他释放出来的次声波,更是直接席卷了蓝星表面。
    伴随着周生的吼声响起,一头头原本沉睡在蓝星各地的远古泰坦,纷纷开始苏醒。
    周生作为蓝星的怪兽之王,自然可以命令其他的远古泰坦。
    只是之前周生从未使用过这个能力而已。
    如今为了尽快消灭掉开菊兽,不让蓝星受到的污染加剧,只能叫一些打手出来了。
    …..
    帝王组织总部,芹泽博士已经被眼前卫星的画面惊呆了。
    卫星显示,散布在全蓝星各处的远古泰坦,居然在同一时间苏醒。
    足球国,帝王组织58号前哨站。沉睡在此的远古泰坦贝希摩斯,从沉眠中苏醒。
    并直接朝着最近的开菊兽走去,目的十分明确。
    鹰酱国,亚利桑拿州,55号前哨站。
    沉睡在此的远古泰坦斯库拉也苏醒过来,并同样朝着最近的开菊兽走去。
    大德帝国,穆尼黑。帝王组织57号前哨站。
    远古泰坦玛士撒拉苏醒。
    脚盆鸡国,圣山富士。
    火山中沉眠的远古泰坦八岐大蛇也苏醒过来。
    南半球莫娜岛火山。
    神话传说中的天空之王拉顿,也从休眠中醒来。
    一头头远古泰坦的复苏,让帝王组织成员内心的疑问越来越多。
    到底是为什么,这些远古泰坦会一同复苏呢?
    很快,这些远古泰坦的行为,更是让帝王组织的成员一头雾水。
    因为这些复苏的远古泰坦,居然都朝着距离最近的开菊兽走去。
    这些远古泰坦,是特地复苏,来对付开菊兽的。
    “是哥斯拉,是怪兽之王!”
    “怪兽之王的命令,将这些远古泰坦唤醒,对付来自蓝星之外的怪兽!”
    “一定是这样没错!”
    芹泽博士在看到这些远古泰坦复苏,并目标一致时。
    立刻就联想到了哥斯拉。
    事实证明,芹泽博士的推断没错。
    确实是周生将这些远古泰坦唤醒,并让这些远古泰坦去对付开菊兽的。
    不然,仅靠人类的话,根本无法阻止这些开菊兽。
    为了避免蓝星,自己的地盘被弄得太脏,周生也只好让自己的宠物活动起来。
    至于周生自己,则盯上了地外轨道上的空间通道。
    周生打算和上次一样,将这个空间通道毁灭掉。
    不然的话,开菊兽只会源源不断的降临,今后的蓝星也将永无宁日。
    想到这,周生也不再犹豫,直接全力调转起自己体内的原子能。
    同时,周生周围的海水,也因为周生体温的急速升高,而被大量蒸发。
    “吼!”
    在经过一段时间的蓄力后,周生直接张口吐出一道威力十足的原子吐息。
    红色的光柱穿透云层,直接朝着地外轨道上的空间通道射去。
    如果被原子吐息击实的话,这个空间通道会直接湮灭掉。
    但是,已经吃过一次亏的先驱者文明,怎么可能不防着这一手?
    就在红色的原子吐息即将撞上空间通道的时候。
    一道黄色的闪电光线,直接将原子吐息给挡住。
    看到那闪电光线的瞬间,周生的眼睛都瞪大了几分。
    他如果没看错的话,那根本就是基多拉的引力射线。
    可问题是,基多拉已经被他给弄死了,连尸体都给扬了。
    怎么可能又出现呢?
    莫非这家伙又复活了?
    基多拉这个怪兽,也确实复活过许多次。
    如今再度复活,也不算是很难接受的事情。
    周生奇怪的是,基多拉为什么会成为先驱者文明的怪兽。
    先驱者文明,是如何弄到基多拉基因的?
    这个问题,周生一直都想不明白。
    不过,如今这个问题也不重要了。
    因为基多拉已经自天空落下,来到了周生的面前。
    此时的基多拉,已经和周生记忆中的那头完全不一样了。
    如今的基多拉,用凯撒基多拉来形容更加适合。
    相比起原本的基多拉,凯撒基多拉体型更大,身体密度更高,实力也更加强大。
    光是站在哪里,都给人一股强大的压迫感。
    周生脸色也有些严肃,毕竟凯撒基多拉看起来就很不好惹。
    而在对面,凯撒基多拉也已经认出了周生。
    在看到不久前,将自己活活打死的仇人后,凯撒基多拉直接暴走。
    三颗更加狰狞的头颅,深入云层中放声嘶吼。
    同时引力射线也四处肆虐,一派魔王降世的场景。
    而凯撒基多拉降临的这一幕,也被人类的卫星给拍到了。
    在帝王组织的总部,人类看到降世的凯撒基多拉时,一个个都震惊了。
    在帝王组织的记载中,基多拉分明已经被彻底毁灭了才对。
    怎么如今又一次出现了?
    而且,这一次出现的凯撒基多拉,明显要比普通的基多拉强得多。*
     
     
     
     
    第四十一章:宿命之战,红莲再现!【新书求收藏鲜花评价票】
     
    虽然周生想不清楚原因。
    但是基多拉都已经出现,纠结原因也没有了意义。
    周生也很快将疑惑给忘记,注意力都放到眼前的对手身上。
    管他基多拉是怎么复活的,又是怎么被先驱者文明弄到手的。
    如今只需要再杀死一遍就好了。
    这一点,周生十分清楚。
    不论先驱者文明的阴谋是什么,但在实力面前,都不堪一击。
    想到这,周生也直接朝眼前的凯撒基多拉发出咆哮。
    凯撒基多拉也以咆哮回应。
    两头远古泰坦,几乎是宿命般的,再一次站在了对决的舞台上。
    不过,凯撒基多拉的实力,确实比基多拉要强出许多。
    这一点,光从凯撒基多拉的数据就可以看出来。
    凯撒基多拉,身高230米,翼展440米。
    体重五十多万吨,身体密度超越所有蓝星已知的自然金属。
    光看数据的话,就算比起周生来,都不遑多让。
    此时的周生,在经过上次的蜕变后,个头也达到了200米的地步。
    体重也达到了五十多万吨,几乎和凯撒基多拉相当。
    也就是说,此时的周生与凯撒基多拉,实力几乎是对等的。
    胜负,完全看两只顶级怪兽的手段。
    在没有真正分出结果之前,谁都说不好谁会胜出。
    周生这一次面对凯撒基多拉,也认真了许多。
    之前第一次面对基多拉的时候,周生的硬实力碾压基多拉,完全就是摁在地上锤,基多拉没有半点反抗之力。
    但这一次,情况却完全不同。
    基多拉不仅复活成功,还整体加强了一波。
    具体加强了多少,周生目前还不知道,交手后才能确定。
    相比起周生的谨慎,凯撒基多拉就要嚣张的多。
    黄色的引力射线如不要钱一样,四处乱放。
    周围的环境都被基多拉破坏的七七八八。
    同时,凯撒基多拉三个头颅,都怨恨的看着周生。
    就算复活一次,凯撒基多拉也忘不掉,当初被周生吊打的耻辱。
    这一次,若是不用更加羞辱的方式将周生击败,他的耻辱永远洗刷不掉。
    这场对峙没有持续太久的时间。
    凯撒基多拉嘶吼一声后,直接就朝着周生冲来。
    两翼展开,黄色的引力射线伴生,看起来倒也气势惊人。
    面对冲过来的凯撒基多拉,周生的选择就十分的简单。
    遇事不决,就先来一发原子吐息试试。
    几乎是瞬发一般,一道红色的原子吐息破开海面,直接朝着凯撒基多拉冲去。
    周围的海水,都被这原子吐息给蒸发,直接在海面上烧出一道真空的通道来。
    如果是之前的基多拉面对这一击,需要全力以赴才能勉强抵挡。
    但是现在,面对凯撒基多拉,常态基多拉的升级版本。
    这一道原子吐息就有些不够看了。
    面对这一道原子吐息,凯撒基多拉的眼中闪过一丝不屑。
    随后下一刻,凯撒基多拉左边的头颅猛然吐出一道黄色的引力射线,直接在半空中将原子吐息拦截住。
    爆炸的光团都还未消失时,凯撒基多拉就用肉身穿过光团,继续朝着周生冲来。
    之前的爆炸,更是没有在凯撒基多拉身上,留下半点伤痕。
    这样的实力,已经比原本的基多拉强出太多了。
    如果是原著电影中的哥斯拉,面对这种状态下的凯撒基多拉,绝对没有获胜的可能。
    哪怕是有魔斯拉的帮助开启红莲形态,也根本没有机会。
    凯撒基多拉,根本就不是蓝星这种星球能孕育出来的。
    这是强大的先驱者文明,耗费大量的资源,培养出来的高级生物兵器。
    正常来说,这个级别的高级生物兵器,都可以横扫一个星系的。
    不过,面对气焰滔天的凯撒基多拉。
    周生的眼中却没有慌乱。
    “你以为,就你有特殊形态吗?”
    望着冲来的凯撒基多拉,周生内心平静的想到。
    下一刻,周生的体温就开始急速升高,周围的海水也开始大量蒸发。
    以至于以周生为中心,一个直径十多公里的大漩涡,逐渐形成了。
    同时,周生的体表也开始变成红色,身后的背鳍也愈发鲜红。
    远远望去,就好像此时周生的背上,长着一排红色的晶体一样。
    “吼!!!”
    彻底进入红莲哥斯拉形态后,周生也丝毫不客气。
    见面就是一发完整版的热核脉冲,朝着凯撒基多拉席卷而去。
    如今周生的实力远超电影中的哥斯拉。
    变成为红莲形态后,威力也远在电影中的红莲哥斯拉之上。
    原本的基多拉,连电影中的红莲哥斯拉都打不过,更不可能抗衡现在的周生。
    但可惜,如今周生的对手,也不是原本的那头基多拉了,而是更加强大的凯撒基多拉。
    面对周生忽然进入红莲模式,并爆发出热核脉冲这样无解的杀招时。
    凯撒基多拉也被打了个措手不及,直接被热核脉冲给掀飞出去。
    同时肉眼可见,凯撒基多拉身体上的鳞片,也被融化了大半。
    因为剧痛,凯撒基多拉也发出惨烈的哀嚎。
    不过,也就仅此而已了。
    热核脉冲威力强大,但还难以对凯撒基多拉造成致命威胁。
    之前受到的一些伤势,也在急速的恢复。
    凯撒基多拉不仅身体防御再度变强,就连恢复能力,也远在普通基多拉之上。
    这样的对手,就算周生也要皱眉。
    不过,更震惊的其实还是凯撒基多拉。
    原本他是抱着必胜的决心,来到蓝星洗刷之前耻辱的。
    但是没想到,他又一次的在周生的手中吃瘪了。
    周生的实力,远比凯撒基多拉想象的要强大。
    普通形态下都还好,但爆发出红莲形态后,就算凯撒基多拉都感受到了致命的威胁。
    这是一头绝对不亚于凯撒基多拉的顶级怪兽。
    凯撒基多拉原本的一些轻视,此时也彻底消失。
    真正的将周生,当成一个值得全力以赴的对手来看待。
    可以说,也正是从此刻开始,两头顶级怪兽之间的生死较量,才刚刚开始!
    红莲哥斯拉,对阵凯撒基多拉!*
     
     
     
     
    第四十二章:红莲吐息,引力射线!【新书求收藏鲜花评价票】
     
    海面上,两只顶级怪兽正在互相对峙。
    一方是蓝星孕育的怪兽之王。
    一方则是经过升华的外星王者。
    宿命般的对决,注定要分出个生死。
    与此同时,人类也通过卫星,在观看着这场顶级巨兽之间的对决。
    在艾派克斯集团的总部,艾派克斯集团的董事长,严肃的看着大屏幕。
    艾派克斯集团如今最大的计划,就是机械哥斯拉。
    而机械哥斯拉制造的目的,就是为了挑战哥斯拉的霸主地位。
    所以收集哥斯拉的战斗数据,是很有必要的事情。
    这关系到日后机械哥斯拉,能否成功击败哥斯拉。
    “难以置信,生物居然能拥有这种力量!”
    看着屏幕上对峙的两头顶级巨兽,艾派克斯集团的董事长惊叹的说道。
    哪怕他巴不得哥斯拉死,但也不得不承认,哥斯拉是最接近神的生物。
    那种毁天灭地的破坏力,简直让人毛骨悚然。
    即便艾派克斯集团对机械哥斯拉很有信心,但面对哥斯拉的时候,依旧没有绝对的把握。
    “我们的怪兽之王,看来比我们想象的还要聪明。”
    “如果这次不是面对凯撒基多拉,说不定我们都不知道,怪兽之王的实力强大这种地步!”
    艾派克斯集团的派克博士,也惊叹的说道。
    不管从那个方面来看,哥斯拉都是完美的。
    无解的进化速度,高超的智力,超强的破坏力,悠长的生命,以及几乎无法摧毁的防御力。
    种种优点汇聚到一起,就是如今的哥斯拉。
    终极生物,一点都不夸张。
    而且看的出,哥斯拉对人类是有防备的。
    从哥斯拉之前隐藏自己的实力,就可以看出来。
    就是为了不让人类多了解自己的数据,哥斯拉才会隐藏实力。
    如果不是凯撒基多拉的实力太强,说不定哥斯拉还会继续将自己的实力隐藏下去。
    越是深入了解哥斯拉,艾派克斯集团就越能感受到这头怪兽的恐怖。
    “不过,我对机械哥斯拉有信心,只要我们能解决掉能量供应问题,机械哥斯拉就是哥斯拉的绝对克星!”
    派克博士自信满满的说道。
    毕竟机械哥斯拉,就是以击败哥斯拉为目的而建造的。
    机械哥斯拉的能力,也是特别针对哥斯拉的弱点。
    若是这样都无法击败哥斯拉的话,机械哥斯拉还是别造了。
    不过虽然对机械哥斯拉自信,但哥斯拉的数据,该收集还是得收集的。
    毕竟在机械哥斯拉没有击败哥斯拉之前,一切都只是猜测而已。
    他们现在能做的,就是尽可能的增加今后机械哥斯拉获胜的可能性。
    为此,做出再多的准备也不为过。
    毕竟要知道,这可是赌上全人类命运的一战。
    若是失败了,他们都无法想象,人类文明要面临哥斯拉怎样的怒火。
    …..
    战场中央,周生正死死的盯着凯撒基多拉。
    这是一个很强的对手,绝对是周生自穿越以来,面临的最大的挑战。
    之前被周生杀死的至尊穆托,在凯撒基多拉面前只会被瞬间打爆。
    整个蓝星,也唯有周生才能和凯撒基多拉抗衡。
    “吼!!!”
    远处的凯撒基多拉逐渐失去了耐心。
    他直接咆哮着就朝周生冲来,想要和周生再进行一次肉搏战。
    如今的凯撒基多拉,已经和当初的基多拉完全不一样了。
    此时的凯撒基多拉,不仅实力变得更强,还被移植了一双手臂。
    有了这双手臂后,凯撒基多拉近战的弱点也被弥补。
    若是周生再和上次一样,与凯撒基多拉近战的话,多半是要吃亏。
    上一次,周生只是仗着基多拉只有翅膀没有手臂,才打出了碾压般的结果。
    但是如今,再和凯撒基多拉近战的话,被碾压的多半是周生自己。
    这一点,周生也明白。
    他在穿越之前,就不是打架经验丰富的人。
    在成为哥斯拉后,也很少用近战的手段解决对方,都是以原子吐息和热核脉冲为主。
    毕竟哥斯拉本身就是一个远程的法师。
    放着最强的手段不去用,反而去选择自己最弱的近战,那不是傻子吗?
    周生可不傻,不会向原著中哥斯拉一样,玩什么四足刨地战法。
    原著中的哥斯拉,之所以看起来近战很强,只是因为他的对手是金刚。
    就金刚那脆弱的身板,如何扛得住哥斯拉的蛮力?
    电影中哥斯拉将金刚打废,可不是技巧的胜利,而是身体素质的胜利。
    即便是如此,在电影中的哥斯拉,在面对机械哥斯拉时,不也像是个玩具吗?
    就因为哥斯拉最强的地方,根本不是近战肉搏。
    远程的轰炸,才是哥斯拉最可怕的地方。
    周生可不会放着自己最强的手段而不去使用。
    因此面对冲过来要和自己近战的凯撒基多拉,周生的选择也很简单。
    就是不跟你打近战,我们就远程对轰。
    看着快要冲到自己身前来的凯撒基多拉,周生张口就是一记瞬发的红莲原子吐息。
    炙热的红色射线,直接轰在凯撒基多拉的胸口。
    不仅打断了凯撒基多拉的冲锋架势,更是将凯撒基多拉都给打飞出去。
    并且可以看到,凯撒基多拉的身体,已经被周生的红连原子吐息射出一个巨大的伤口来。
    “吼!!!”
    被轰飞出去,狠狠甩在海里的凯撒基多拉,愤怒的咆哮起来。
    不光是痛,更多的还是气。
    他就想着近战欺负一下哥斯拉的小短手。
    顺便洗刷一下之前被哥斯拉摁在地上打的耻辱。
    但是哥斯拉根本不给他这个机会。
    知道凯撒基多拉近战能力比自己强后,直接不跟你打近战了。
    要么你对轰对过我,要么你就一直吃我的原子吐息。
    如果一发原子吐息解决不掉你,那我就再来亿发。
    面对周生这有些无耻的战术,凯撒基多拉也有些没脾气了。
    不过很快,凯撒基多拉就找到了办法。
    The next moment, in front of Zhou Sheng's face, Caesar quitora's wings spread behind her and flew straight up.
    Since you have air superiority, why not make good use of it?
    The shriveled Caesar ki Dora, a rare wit*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 43: super gravity, twisted atom breath【New book collection
     
    Look at Caesar kedora flying in the air.
    Zhou Sheng really feels a little tricky.
    This Caesar is smarter than he thought.
    But also normal, we are all top monsters, no one is worse than who.
    Zhou Sheng knows how to play his strengths and avoid his weaknesses. Naturally, Caesar quitora is the same.
    Up to now, there is no home court advantage between Zhou Sheng and Caesar kidora.
    Whether it's on the sea or on land, it's home to two top monsters.
    That's why Caesar kedora fights with Zhou Sheng in the sea.
    If it was the original kidorah, he would not dare to fight against Godzilla in the sea.
    Because that's death.
    But Caesar chitora is different. If Zhou Sheng and Caesar chitora fight at sea, they will certainly suffer a great loss.
    However, Zhou Sheng is very clever, that is to make full use of his own advantages.
    Zhou Sheng's advantage is that his long-range bombing ability is strong enough.
    As the strongest Faye of blue star, Zhou Sheng can kill all opponents within the range.
    Caesar kedora would probably be sprayed to death if she played against Zhou Sheng.
    Caesar's advantage, in fact, is air superiority.
    He is more flexible than Zhou Sheng and has a wider range of activities.
    Who can win this war, in fact, mainly depends on the two top monsters, can better play out their own advantages.
    Of course, that's normal.
    If someone opens it on the way, it is an exception.
    …..
    Caesar kedora facing the sky.
    Zhou Sheng has some numbness.
    Although his atomic breath has a long range, its power will not decrease with the range.
    But the problem is, what's the use of not shooting people.
    The whole sky is Caesar kidora's home, his flexibility has been greatly enhanced.
    In this case, it is very difficult for Zhou Sheng to hit Caesar kidora with atomic breath.
    Not to mention, in order to block Zhou Sheng's sight, Caesar kidora also summoned huge storm clouds.
    Cover the top of Zhou Sheng's head so that he can't see where Caesar is.
    Although Zhou Sheng can still feel Caesar's position, where can his eyes see clearly?
    The situation is already a little bad for Zhou Sheng.
    Zhou Sheng also had no choice but to gather the atomic energy in his body and spit out a breath of red lotus atoms towards Caesar kidora.
    In the face of this breath, Caesar quitora didn't choose hard connection, but flexibly avoided it.
    At the same time, in the storm cloud, a yellow gravitational ray was released and blasted towards the surrounding.
    However, this gravitational ray is blocked by the surrounding atomic shield.
    For a moment, the two top Titans could not help each other.
    However, Caesar quitora is not satisfied with the status quo.
    He wants to get more results, will be born to press on the ground friction.
    In order to achieve her goal, Caesar decided not to hide.
    With a roar and thunder, Caesar quitora rushed straight out of the storm.
    In the three heads, the Yellow gravitational rays are condensing.
    With the kinetic energy coming down from the sky, Caesar kedora wants to directly inflict heavy damage on Zhou Sheng.
    In the face of Caesar kidora, Zhou Sheng's eyes became dignified.
    At the same time, a lot of red light in the mouth.
    This time, it is no longer the instant atomic breath, but after brewing, its power is several times stronger than the instant atomic breath.
    If it is normal, facing Zhou Sheng's strike, Caesar kidora will definitely choose to dodge.
    Because the strength of energy alone, we know that the power of this blow is not small.
    But this time Caesar did not choose to avoid.
    But still head iron to and Zhou Sheng to separate a high down.
    The next moment, the red Lian atom in Zhou Sheng's mouth exhaled. After a period of accumulation, it was released directly.
    Straight at Caesar kedora.
    But something weird happened.
    See originally straight red even atom spit breath, when about to shoot Caesar ki Dora, uncanny turn a bend.
    It seems that there is an invisible position, which distorts the trajectory of the Honglian atom.
    In the face of this scene, Zhou Sheng also had some unexpected.
    But soon, Zhou understood why.
    “Gravity shield!”
    Kedora's signature ability is gravitational rays.
    This ability allows kedora to control the gravity of the universe.
    But the original strength of quitora is too weak to reflect the characteristics of gravity.
    But now, Zhou Sheng's opponent is Caesar kidora.
    Caesar kidora's gravitational power is much stronger than ordinary kidora's.
    So strong that gravity can create a shield to distort the breath of the surrounding atoms.
    It's gravity that makes kedora so flexible in the air.
    Otherwise, how can kedorah become the king of the air?
    Even the ancient Titans could not violate the most basic laws of physics in the universe.
    Just like Godzilla can't fly, with Godzilla's weight, the kinetic energy needed to fly is unimaginable.
    In fact, the flying Titans were generally relatively small.
    Such as the flame devil Raton, monster queen Mosla, male Muto and so on.
    They are much smaller than the ancient Titans who lived on land.
    It is because the basic laws of the universe limit the size of flying creatures.
    But quitora broke the law.
    And it's not his pair of wings that enables him to fly flexibly in the air.
    It's kedora's ability to control gravity.
    With the help of gravity, quitora can let himself fly in the air.
    But this ability, whether in the film or in the last match with Zhou Sheng, did not show.
    Even Zhou Sheng ignored this ability of quitora.
    Until now, the real power of gravitational rays has not been shown to Zhou Sheng.
    When the atomic exhalation is distorted by gravity, the result of the duel is doomed.
    Caesar's gravitational rays fall directly from the sky, just like the punishment of the world.
    Hit the atomic shield in front of Zhou Sheng.
    With the sound of breaking, Zhou Sheng's atomic shield was broken.
    This is the second time that Zhou Sheng has been defeated by the atomic shield, and the last time it was supreme Muto.
    More importantly, Caesar kidora has found a way to deal with Zhou Sheng.
    Unless Zhou Sheng can make a change immediately, otherwise, he will lose.
    It's when Caesar quitora thinks she's going to win.
    The change happened again*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 44: cards?I have it, too, Godzilla【New book collection
     
    Although Caesar kedora broke Zhou Sheng's atomic shield.
    But in fact, it didn't do any harm to Zhou Sheng.
    It's just that he took the lead in the situation and showed his ability to restrain Zhou Sheng's breathing.
    It's a long way to beat Zhou Sheng.
    Moreover, this is the premise that Zhou Sheng has no other means.
    This advantage exists only if Zhou Sheng can't crack the gravitational rays of kedora.
    Otherwise, it's just the advantage of the scene, which is empty.
    But, Caesar has his own card, doesn't Zhou Sheng have it?
    After realizing that chidora could not be killed by the red lotus form alone, Zhou soon changed his mind.
    Although Zhou didn't want to expose too much of his strength.
    But now, in order to defeat Caesar quitora, it has to be exposed.
    So, while the atomic shield was broken, Zhou Shengcai was really serious.
    Originally, Zhou Sheng's super-high body temperature caused by entering Honglian mode also dropped strangely and rapidly.
    Zhou Sheng's skin gradually recovered from its original lava red.
    Seeing this scene, Caesar chidora thought that Zhou Sheng could not maintain the red lotus form.
    But soon, instinct told Caesar that the crisis had arrived.
    Caesar quitora is almost certain that Zhou Sheng must be preparing for a big move.
    And let Zhou Sheng need to prepare for the big move, certainly extraordinary.
    When she realized that, Caesar quitora couldn't sit still.
    He knew that if he didn't stop Zhou Sheng, something serious might happen.
    But it's too late.
    How could Zhou Sheng make such a low-level mistake.
    Even if it's a change of form, it's impossible to be foolishly unprepared and let Caesar kidora interrupt herself.
    As a matter of fact, Zhou Sheng has been changing his form since he left Honglian state.
    Caesar quitora had no chance to stop.
    The change of Zhou Sheng continues, and it is getting bigger and bigger.
    Originally, the skin in the normal state is dark brown, the same color as the rocks on the sea floor.
    But now, Zhou Sheng's skin has a strange gray color.
    Even the dorsal fin behind the peripheries turned into gray crystals.
    With the change of Zhou Sheng's appearance, his breath also changed dramatically.
    If we say that the appearance of red lotus is like the sun, dazzling and hot.
    Now, the appearance of Zhou Sheng is like death.
    That kind of gray cold, like to see the end of life.
    After rising to level 6 at the bottom of the sea, the periphyton got a new form after a metamorphosis of life level.
    Finally, Godzilla, take part in it!!!
    Gray skin, crystal general dorsal fin, the breath of all things.
    At this time, Zhou Sheng, just standing, gives people a terrible sense of oppression.
    Like the God of death in myth and legend, it brings the end to all things.
    “Roar!”
    Completely change their own form into the end after Yan.
    Zhou Sheng roared directly at Caesar Godzilla.
    At the same time, a strong special gas field, also with Zhou Sheng as the center, spread out and swept in all directions.
    Around the sea level, are in the invisible gas field, forced down a few meters.
    At the same time, large thunder clouds gather above Zhou Sheng's head.
    It's not the clouds that Caesar chidora summoned, it's Zhou Sheng.
    As if the blue star can not bear the shape of Zhou Sheng at this time, want to use thunder to erase Zhou Sheng.
    But in fact, these thunderclouds are only attracted by the biological magnetic field emitted by the peripherals after they enter the terminal form.
    Only by its own biological magnetic field, can change the blue star weather.
    We can imagine how terrible Zhou Sheng was.
    If Zhou Sheng keeps his final form, the natural environment of the whole blue star will be greatly changed because of him.
    Blue star's natural environment, will take the initiative to adapt to Zhou Sheng.
    The real top creatures never adapt to the environment, because sooner or later the environment will adapt to them.
    Today's Zhou Sheng is just like this.
    Looking at Zhou Sheng, who has a tremendous momentum and a full sense of oppression, Caesar quitora also began to be afraid.
    He seemed to recall the humiliation of being pushed to the ground by Zhou Sheng.
    But very soon, Caesar quitora put down her fear.
    As if emboldening herself, Caesar kedora responded to Zhou Sheng with a roar.
    He has failed once and will never be allowed to fail a second time.
    He's quitora, the king of gold, invincible.
    How can his pride allow himself to fail twice in the hands of a creature?
    Caesar kidora, who regained her confidence, has reached the peak in an instant.
    At this time, he had bet everything, and had to decide with Zhou Sheng.
    And in the apex group building.
    A group of high-level EPX group are looking at the end of Yan Godzilla speechless.
    No one spoke, and everyone felt the pressure from Gonzalez.
    Such exaggerated creatures are their future rivals.
    The more powerful Zhou Sheng is, the more pressure he will feel.
    It took a long time for someone to speak at the headquarters of EPX group.
    “With this kind of existence, can we really win?”
    A high-level of EPX group, tone a little gray said.
    Originally, he had full confidence in his own mechanical Godzilla.
    But now, after seeing Zhou Sheng take on a new form.
    The self-confident human beings began to waver.
    “We can win, we can win, we must win!”
    “This is a war to gamble on the dignity of human civilization. We have no right to give up!”
    “And we don't have no chance of winning. At least we know Godzilla, but Godzilla doesn't know us. That's our advantage!”
    The chairman of EPX group, said to others in a loud voice.
    He knows that at this time, as a leader, he must stand up and inspire the confidence of his subordinates.
    Otherwise, they will have no chance if they lose confidence.
    And what he said was right, although Zhou Sheng showed great strength.
    However, the human side is not without any advantage.
    The greatest advantage of the human side is their understanding of Zhou Sheng.
    Zhou Sheng, however, knew nothing about what human beings were doing.
    It's not clear that man is already making weapons of war against him.
    “Chairman, mechanical Godzilla must be improved again.”
    “Mechanical Godzilla must be stronger. It is impossible for the current mechanical Godzilla to be the opponent of Godzilla in any case.”
    “We have to upgrade or we have no chance of winning!”
    Said Dr. pike, chief scientist of the EPX group*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 45: mechanical brother's upgrade plan, how can we breathe in the end【New book collection
     
    There's no doubt that mechanical Godzilla is strong.
    It has gathered the wisdom and technology of countless human beings.
    Plus the genes of three top ancient Titans and a little bit.
    Such a mechanical Godzilla can definitely kill the top ancient Titans.
    Otherwise, people in the EPX group can't believe that mechanical Godzilla can fight against real Godzilla.
    However, when Zhou Sheng showed his final form, human confidence collapsed.
    Even Dr. Parker, the leader and chief scientist of the mechanical Godzilla project.
    It is also clear in my heart that the mechanical Godzilla can never fight against Godzilla.
    Mechanical Godzilla, you have to be stronger and stronger.
    That's why Dr. Parker suggested that mechanical Godzilla needs to be upgraded.
    Without upgrading, mechanical Godzilla can only deal with the old Godzilla.
    There's absolutely no chance of winning in today's final Godzilla.
    In fact, the senior management of EPX group also knows this.
    So no one stood up against Dr. Parker's proposal.
    “But how do we upgrade the mechanical Godzilla?”
    “We've put all the best technologies we can think of on the mechanical Godzilla.”
    “This is the most powerful monster we can make.”
    A scientist familiar with mechanical Godzilla said to Dr. Parker.
    He could understand Dr. Parker's feelings and know that he wanted to upgrade mechanical Godzilla.
    But that's unlikely.
    Because mechanical Godzilla has been the crystallization of the peak of human wisdom.
    It can't be surpassed any more.
    “No, there are stronger technologies that we haven't used yet.”
    “I don't believe that there will be powerful technologies that we don't know in the national laboratories of those big countries.”
    “Now, it's time to bring those powerful technologies over.”
    Said Dr. Parker calmly.
    Every big country on the blue star has its own national laboratory.
    In the National Laboratory, research is absolutely confidential technology.
    Ordinary people will never want to know about these technologies in their lifetime, because it is impossible to disclose them.
    But with Dr. Parker's contacts and ability, he still knows something.
    For example, in Eagle sauce country, the National Laboratory of Eagle sauce country is secretly studying neutron technology.
    It is said that good results have been achieved.
    Although there is still a long way to go to make a real neutron bomb.
    However, some weakened neutron bomb technology is still no problem.
    Or, for example, the National Laboratory of the rabbit state.
    We have mastered the formula of a super alloy.
    This super strong alloy is harder than anything known.
    In the rabbit country's plan, this super alloy is the main material for the future construction of spacecraft.
    If it wasn't for the rabbit country, which can't solve the energy problem of the spaceship, I'm afraid it would have flown out of the blue star.
    In addition, there are similar technologies in the National Laboratory of Maoxiong.
    These national laboratories with the highest degree of confidentiality are the real foundation of a big country.
    Before, even when EPX group made mechanical Godzilla, the bottom pressing technology of these national laboratories was not used.
    But now, Dr. pike thinks it's time to take over the secret technology of these big powers.
    The mechanical Godzilla plan is not just the plan of the EPX group.
    It is also a plan that the whole human high level tacitly agrees with and supports.
    Now the strength of Godzilla has been improved again, and the strength of mechanical Godzilla has been pulled down.
    If they want to defeat Godzilla in the future, the big powers must be unreserved.
    After hearing Dr. Parker's words, everyone looked at the chairman sitting in the chair.
    This kind of thing is obviously the most appropriate thing for the chairman to talk about.
    The chairman of EPX group also knows that this matter can only be discussed by himself.
    So he nodded and answered.
    The mechanical Godzilla project is so important that it's not just about whether human beings can defeat Godzilla.
    It's also about the lives of his family.
    If the mechanical Godzilla is obviously unable to be the enemy of Godzilla, then his value will be lost.
    What's the end of a worthless tool besides being abandoned?
    Even for his own sake, he had to make sure that the mechanical Godzilla plan was always valuable.
    He can't turn back, he can only go one way to the black.
    ……
    When people talk about how to upgrade the mechanical Godzilla.
    On the sea, Zhou Sheng and Caesar kidora also won and lost.
    If we say that before Caesar kidora, facing Zhou Sheng in red lotus form, he could still play a dozen.
    Now, in the face of the final Godzilla, Caesar quitora has no power to fight back.
    Just like the last time two top monsters fought each other, the result of this time was that kidola was crushed.
    After entering the final Godzilla form, Zhou Sheng also displays a new kind of atomic breath.
    Finally, the atom breathes.
    It's more powerful than breathing in red lotus mode.
    Even Caesar quitora, with all her might, could not distort the path of the final atom's exhalation.
    Can only reluctantly choose hard resistance, and eventually Yan Godzilla against the wave.
    As for the result, there is no doubt about it.
    Caesar kidora's head was smashed into two pieces.
    There's only one head left in the middle, and there's only one left.
    The overwhelming strength also made Caesar quitora despair.
    But even in despair, Caesar quitora can't change anything.
    This kind of hard power is crushed, is the most no solution, is also the most no way.
    “It's over!”
    Watching some panic, want to escape from the blue star Caesar kidora.
    Zhou Sheng thought coldly in his heart.
    Caesar's strength can not be said to be weak, but extremely strong.
    If Godzilla in the movie faces Caesar kidora, even kaihonglian will still fail.
    But what Caesar kedora met was Zhou Sheng.
    It also led to Caesar quitora, who was doomed not to win.
    After realizing the absolute power gap between the two sides, Caesar quitora panicked.
    He chose to run away and lost the courage to face Zhou Sheng.
    As for Caesar kidora's goal, it is a space passage in the extraterrestrial orbit.
    It's like he's going back to the planet of the pioneers through that space tunnel.
    Escape from Zhou Sheng's terrible opponent.
    But Chow Sheng won't give Caesar quitora another chance.
    In the face of Caesar quitora's escape, the atomic energy in Zhou Sheng's body is massively concentrated.
    After half a minute of accumulation, a gray final Yan breath blurted out.
    With the momentum of destroying everything, directly bombard Caesar kidora.
    Even far away, human beings can see the gray breath running through the heaven and earth.
    From a distance, it is like a sharp sword, which pierces a hole in the sky.
    The power of the world, we can see its prosperity!
    King of monsters, it's true*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 46: kill Caesar kedora, destroy the planet
     
    After Zhou Sheng showed his cards.
    The outcome of the duel is out of suspense.
    Although kedora was strengthened by the pioneer civilization, Zhou Sheng was not without progress.
    The gap between the two sides still exists, and it is getting bigger and bigger.
    Caesar kydora's reaction was right. After seeing the final Godzilla form, she turned around and ran, not daring to stop at all.
    However, at this time, Caesar kidora was still within the range of Zhou Sheng.
    Even to exaggerate, half of the solar system is within the range of the current cycle.
    Even though Caesar kydora was very fast, he flew out of the blue star's atmosphere in the blink of an eye.
    However, Zhou's final breath soon caught up with him.
    When Caesar is about to drill into the space channel, he finally blows at Caesar with the momentum of destroying everything.
    In space, Caesar kidora opened her mouth silently, trying to roar.
    But there was no sound at all, because every inch of flesh and blood in his body was rapidly collapsing.
    If it is said that the red lotus breath is to burn the target with ultra-high temperature.
    So the ultimate breathing is to make the target collapse directly from the most fundamental molecule.
    This process of collapse is irreversible.
    Once by the end of Yan spit breath to hit, only death.
    At least Caesar kedora can't resist this breath.
    In the final breath of energy, Caesar kedora finally went to the end of his life.
    This time, no matter how powerful the technology is, it can't revive Caesar kidorah.
    Because Caesar kidora has collapsed even the most basic material component.
    All genes and DNA have completely disappeared, completely eliminating the possibility of Caesar's resurrection.
    And this is just the beginning.
    Killing Caesar quitora is not enough for Zhou Sheng to get rid of his hatred.
    Because Zhou Sheng knew that the culprit was the pioneer of civilization behind the scenes.
    Last time, Zhou Sheng directly breathed with atoms, destroying the native civilization of the pioneers.
    This time, Zhou Sheng plans to do the same.
    And this time, Zhou wants to do more damage!
    Under the control of Zhou Sheng, Zhong Yan's breath collided with the space channel after killing Caesar kidora.
    Visible to the naked eye, the originally stable space channel began to collapse rapidly.
    However, more of the energy of the final breath, but through this space channel, came to the pioneer civilization where the planet.
    And in the eyes of the pioneers of civilization, they fell from the sky and bombarded the earth.
    Last time, Zhou Sheng used the atom breath to sink a part of the continent of the pioneer civilization to the bottom of the sea.
    This time, after becoming the final form, the power of breathing is hundreds of times stronger than the last one.
    It is no longer enough to destroy a continent of the pioneer civilization.
    What he wanted to do was to directly destroy the planet of the pioneer civilization.
    At this time, Zhou Sheng is fully capable of doing this.
    The fact is exactly what Zhou expected.
    No matter how powerful the pioneer civilization is, it is impossible to turn a planet into a fortress of war.
    The material of the planet is unable to resist the breath of the end of life.
    Under the breath of the heaven and the earth, the planet where the pioneer civilization was located began to shake violently.
    A layer of land was burned through by Zhongyan spitting. In a very short time, Zhongyan spitting came to the crust of the pioneer civilization.
    The crust layer, which can't stop the power of Zhongyan exhalation, is burned through by the surrounding Zhongyan exhalation.
    In the end, he breathed out from the other side of the planet where the pioneer civilization was located.
    The whole planet is blown out of a passage by the breath of the end.
    If you look at it from outer space, you can see more.
    The whole planet was pierced by a white beam of light.
    And this is just the beginning.
    Finally Yan exhaled. After burning through the core of the planet, the powerful energy of the core of the planet completely lost its bondage and began to expand rapidly.
    It's like a balloon full of air, which explodes after being punctured.
    Civilization, a powerful pioneer of science and technology, cannot prevent the planet from dying.
    But you can escape from the dead planet.
    An aircraft, leaving the surface of the planet, appears in space.
    Then, these pioneers of civilization, watching their own planet, in a brilliant explosion, become the dust of the universe.
    This is the strength of Zhou Sheng, who can easily destroy a planet by breathing in the end.
    Even the disgraced Godzilla in the movie can easily burn through the blue star rock and into the inner earth.
    Today's Zhousheng is still in Godzilla form. It's not difficult to burn through the planet.
    However, Zhou Sheng could not see the collapse of the pioneer civilization.
    When the space channel completely collapsed, Zhou Sheng also stopped breathing.
    And soon withdrew from the state of Zhongyan Godzilla and returned to the original form.
    “Hum, pioneer civilization, if I don't teach you a lesson, I really think I'm easy to provoke!”
    Zhou Sheng thought with disdain.
    Although the pioneer civilization is very strong, Zhou Sheng is not weak at this time.
    Since the pioneer civilization dares to invade Zhou Sheng's territory, he should be prepared to be retaliated by Zhou Sheng.
    It's hard for even the pioneers of civilization to breathe in the end.
    At the same time, when Zhou Sheng destroyed the space passage and blew up the pioneer civilization planet.
    Those chrysanthemum opening beasts on the blue star were also destroyed by the original ancient titans of the blue star.
    Although the strength of the Kaiju beast is not low, how can they face the ancient Titan?
    Ancient Titans, these nuclear eaters, each have special abilities.
    In the case of single to single, Kaiju beasts are really not rivals.
    Not to mention, the ancient titans of blue star not only fight with Kaiju beast alone, but also fight in groups sometimes.
    In fact, it's no wonder that the ancient Titans killed them.
    After all this, Zhou also began to return to the bottom of the sea.
    If it had not been for the civilization of the pioneers, Zhou Sheng would not have come out at all.
    However, although it once again repelled the offensive of the pioneer civilization.
    But Zhou also understood that the pioneer civilization was not easy to deal with.
    After two successive failures, the invasion means of the pioneer civilization will certainly be more powerful next time.
    Zhou Sheng must be on guard against this.
    After all, as far as the overall strength is concerned, Zhou Sheng's civilization is far worse than that of the pioneer.
    A pioneer civilization can fail twice, or even many times.
    But Zhou Sheng, as long as he fails once, there will be nothing left.
    The fault tolerance rates of both sides are not of the same level.
    This is also why Zhou Sheng should strive to improve himself and complete the task of self-discipline.
    Because he can't fail, failure is the end*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 47: unknown premonition, demon star is coming【New book collection
     
    Zhou Sheng's guess is right.
    Although the pioneer civilization experienced two failures, it did not intend to give up.
    Even if the planet is destroyed, it can't make the pioneer civilization retreat.
    With the power of the pioneer civilization, there are many planets under control.
    It's painful to blow up a planet by Zhou Sheng, but it won't hurt.
    What's more, how can the pioneer civilization easily forget being attacked twice by Zhou Sheng.
    If Zhou Sheng is not allowed to pay a heavy price, the pioneer civilization will not stop.
    However, although he hated Zhou Sheng, the pioneer civilization had to admit that Zhou Sheng was powerful.
    With Zhou Sheng's strength, it is difficult for the pioneer civilization to defeat him easily.
    Let alone from the hands of Zhou Sheng, to seize the blue star as their own territory.
    So after a discussion of the pioneer civilization, they also gave up the idea of continuing to invade the blue star.
    Instead, the plan is to completely destroy the blue star.
    Just because they have given up the blue star doesn't mean they have given up their hatred.
    How can they be reconciled if Zhou Sheng does not die?
    So the pioneer civilization has made a new plan.
    That is to erase both the perilife and the blue star, and make both the perilife and the blue star become the dust in the universe.
    ……
    Although the matter of pioneer civilization has come to an end.
    However, the impact of this event on human civilization has just begun.
    Originally, people thought that Godzilla was the only opponent.
    But the emergence of pioneer civilization let mankind know that there are still many enemies.
    The universe is very big, not only on the blue star, but also on other planets, and it is far more powerful than human civilization.
    With the realization of this, the cooperative relationship between human nations has become closer because of the ancient Titans.
    There is only one way to unite human civilization from beginning to end.
    That is the emergence of a new enemy that belongs to all mankind.
    The emergence of pioneer civilization met this condition.
    The strength of the pioneers' civilization is obvious to all, and Kaiju beast is their product.
    The mecha Hunter made by human civilization has no power to fight against the more powerful chrysanthemum opening beast.
    The mecha hunters sent out were destroyed by Kaiju beast.
    If it wasn't for the original Titan on the blue star, I'm afraid the blue star would have been captured by Kaiju beast.
    This has also made the countries of mankind begin to abandon the past enmity and work together.
    Among them, the biggest beneficiary is undoubtedly the EPX group.
    The secret technologies of all countries have been shared.
    The purpose is to make EPX group produce more powerful weapons against all human opponents.
    Even the bodies of Kaiju animals scattered around the world were secretly sent to the headquarters of EPX group.
    The scientists of EPX group also learned the technology of pioneer civilization from the corpses of these chrysanthemum animals.
    It can be said that this time Kaiju beast invaded blue star.
    At the same time, human civilization has suffered a heavy loss, and the science and technology of human civilization has been improved a lot.
    At the very least, the mechanical Godzilla has been strengthened and become better than originally expected.
    Plus the secret technology provided by various countries.
    Today's mechanical Godzilla is dozens of times better than it was in the beginning.
    And all these operations are carried out in secret.
    …..
    Zhou Sheng, who was at the bottom of the sea, suddenly got upset.
    More than half a month has passed since Caesar quitora was killed.
    Zhou Sheng also lived in the sea for more than half a month.
    Today's Zhou Sheng is more and more adapted to Godzilla's life.
    Staying at the bottom of the sea, I don't feel bored at the beginning, but I feel very comfortable.
    Today, however, I don't know why, but Zhou Sheng always has a feeling of heartbreak.
    It's like something's coming.
    But the problem is that Zhou Sheng didn't feel any signs of disaster on the blue star.
    No new ancient Titans came out to make trouble, and no space crack of pioneer civilization appeared.
    Even human beings have been very peaceful recently.
    At least Zhou Sheng didn't feel that human beings were doing some small movements.
    “Why on earth are you upset?”
    Zhou Sheng thought for a long time and couldn't figure out the answer.
    But this sense of unease does exist, and it's getting more and more intense.
    It's like a biological instinct, and Zhou Sheng also attaches great importance to it.
    What Zhou Sheng doesn't know is that human civilization has gone crazy recently.
    Just ten days ago, the human space telescope observed that a demon star the size of the moon was flying towards the blue star.
    According to the trajectory of the demon star, if there is no accident, it will directly collide with the blue star.
    As a result, the blue star was smashed.
    There is no second possibility.
    The so-called demon star refers to the white dwarf.
    White dwarfs are a kind of special objects in the universe, which are usually formed by the collapse of stars.
    White dwarfs are thousands of times denser than ordinary stars.
    That is to say, although white dwarfs are not as big as the moon.
    But the mass and weight may be thousands of times higher than the blue star.
    It is conceivable that once a white dwarf collides with a blue star, what will happen.
    Blue stars will be smashed, but white dwarfs are likely to be safe.
    This is a disaster for any life on the blue star.
    Even if human civilization has all kinds of ambitions, it is meaningless in front of this demon star.
    Unless the demon star is destroyed before it collides with the blue star.
    Otherwise, all creatures can't escape a dead word.
    Everything on the blue star, including the blue star itself, will become the dust of the universe.
    This is more terrible than the asteroid impact on the earth 500 million years ago.
    “Can't we really stop this disaster?”
    In a parliament between big powers, a group of top leaders of big powers asked scientists.
    But unfortunately, the scientist who was asked had a gray face and shook his head.
    “Impossible, even if all the weapons of our human civilization are tied together, we can't blow up this demon star.”
    “The collision between demon star and blue star is inevitable.”
    “The only thing we can do is to escape from the blue star before the demon star comes!”
    The demon star is still outside the solar system, and it is still three years before it reaches the blue star.
    And these three years are the only life of mankind.
    In these three years, if human beings can build spaceships, they may flee to the vast universe, leaving a spark for the continuation of human civilization.
    If you can't make it, you'll have to be buried with blue star.
    After getting this cruel answer, all the great powers of mankind are silent.
    No one spoke any more and obviously could not accept this desperate situation*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 48: spaceship project, Mosla's arrival
     
    Although this result is very cruel.
    However, human civilization is not waiting for death.
    As a scientist said, there is still a ray of life for human beings.
    Just build a spaceship to escape from the blue star in three years.
    We can avoid the disaster three years later.
    So there is only one problem left for human civilization.
    That's how to build a spaceship in three years.
    It is not impossible to build a spaceship with the technology of human beings.
    It's just that it costs too much.
    Moreover, we must do a good job in keeping the information secret, so that ordinary people can't know it.
    Otherwise, the existing order of human civilization will collapse.
    The consequence of the collapse of order is that everyone will die and no one will survive.
    You know, even if the spaceship is built, only a few people will be able to board the spaceship.
    The vast majority of human beings, will be left in the blue star, together with the blue star was broken by the demon star.
    And will most human beings, doomed to perish, be willing to wait for death?
    If ordinary people know that a few of them want to build spaceships to escape from the blue star, they will do everything to stop them.
    After all, why do we die here and you live?
    People are selfish, either live together or die together.
    If you want to live alone and abandon most people, you must do a good job in keeping secrets.
    Soon, the whole plan was determined by the high-level leaders among the major powers.
    He secretly built a spaceship to escape from the blue star in three years.
    In the face of the spaceship project, all other plans have to give in.
    Even the EPX group's mechanical Godzilla plan has to give in.
    It's obviously more important to escape from the blue star than to fight with Godzilla.
    Although Godzilla is powerful, so what?
    Unable to escape from the blue star, Godzilla is destined to be smashed by the flying demon star three years later.
    It's stupid to fight for meaningless supremacy with a doomed monster.
    EPX group does not know at this time that the dawn of their mechanical Godzilla plan is just around the corner.
    …..
    Zhou Sheng didn't know about the demon star.
    He just felt the crisis coming, but he didn't know where it came from or how it came.
    “What is it?Why do I have a sense of imminent disaster! ”
    Somewhere at the bottom of the sea, Zhou Sheng had a bit of a grumpy thought.
    He's really a little grumpy.
    That uneasy feeling made Zhou Sheng absent-minded in everything he did. In short, he was very upset.
    But what's more irritating is that Zhou still doesn't know where the source of this uneasiness comes from.
    Even if his sensing ability is against the sky, it is impossible to know things outside the solar system.
    It is impossible for nature to know that a demon star is coming towards the blue star.
    Just when Zhou Sheng was agitated to destroy the peaks on the bottom of the sea and vent his depression.
    A golden beam of light falls from above and directly shines on Zhou Sheng.
    This makes Zhou Sheng stop venting.
    “Mosla?Is it also for this matter? ”
    Zhou Sheng recognized the origin of the golden pillar of light.
    This golden pillar of light, it's mosra'sβBiological light wave.
    This light wave penetrates thousands of kilometers of sea water and directly irradiates Zhou Sheng.It's obviously mosra calling for Zhousheng.
    Thinking of this, Zhou Sheng didn't hesitate to go straight to the sea.
    Soon, Zhou Sheng came to the sea.
    And saw has been a huge moth, is emitting a dazzling light.
    The queen of monsters, mosra.
    “Squeak!”
    After seeing Zhou Sheng, Mosla made a sharp scream.
    It's also the unique sound of morsela.
    At the same time, some information is also transmitted to Zhou Sheng's ear through this special call.
    This is also the special ability of Mosla, who can communicate with any creature.
    Of course, the premise is that the object of communication has certain intelligence.
    Zhou Sheng obviously meets this condition.
    After being told by Mosla, Zhou Sheng finally understood why he felt uneasy.
    The blue star is about to explode.
    From the mouth of Mosla, Zhou Sheng learned that a high-density demon star was flying towards the blue star.
    It is expected that in three years, it will hit the blue star and smash it.
    After hearing the news, Zhou Shengren was silly.
    It's really a disaster.
    When people sit at home, demon stars come from the sky.
    When he thought that he would be broken by the demon star three years later, Zhou Sheng felt a burst of despair and frustration.
    He's a great passer-by, the king of blue star monsters, and he's the presence of Caesar kedora.
    To be faked dead by a demon star.
    Really, I can't take it.
    In addition, Zhou Sheng also thought of one thing.
    That's the demon star. Is it really just an accident?
    Instinctively, Zhou Sheng felt that the demon star was not as simple as it seemed.
    After all, in terms of probability, it is impossible for a demon star to strike a blue star.
    How can such a coincidence happen in the world?
    Therefore, Zhou Sheng felt that the demon star affair was probably caused by someone.
    And the most suspect object is undoubtedly the pioneer civilization who just ate shriveled here in Zhou Sheng.
    In fact, Zhou Sheng's guess is right.
    This demon star is really the work of the pioneer civilization.
    After realizing that Zhou Sheng's strength is not easy to deal with, the pioneer civilization also gave up the plan of occupying blue star.
    However, it is not so easy to give up the hatred between Zhou Sheng and the pioneer civilization.
    Since you can't get the blue star, just destroy it.
    Together with Godzilla, the enemy, turn into the dust of the universe.
    It was with this idea that the pioneer civilization used technology to directly change the orbit of a demon star.
    Let this demon star come directly to the blue star, and smash the blue star.
    However, even if Zhou Sheng knew this kind of thing, what could he do?
    Is it difficult for him? What else can he change?
    Are similar things happening less in the Dark Universe?
    After all, the relationship between civilization and civilization itself is: what do you have to do with destroying you?
    The only reason is to see who is stronger.
    The strength of blue star is weak, and the civilization strength of the pioneers is strong, so blue star can only watch helplessly and be calculated by the civilization of the pioneers.
    And in three years, will face the fate of being smashed by the demon star.
    However, Zhou Sheng was a little desperate when he first learned about the demon star.
    But it soon picked itself up.
    Are all people who have died once. Are you afraid to die again?
    What's more, it's not Zhou Sheng's style to wait for death without doing something.
    “Demon star?If you dare to come, I'll kill you! ”
    Zhou Sheng thought that he didn't want to wait to die.
    And this is also the main purpose of Mosla to find Zhou Sheng*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 49: bear the responsibility of the king for three years【New book collection
     
    After knowing the cause and effect of things.
    Zhou Sheng took Mosla to Antarctica.
    Their movements have also attracted the attention of human satellites.
    After all, today's Zhou Sheng, after successively defeating the powerful enemy, is already the undisputed Blue Star boss.
    As the boss of every move, human nature has to pay special attention.
    Otherwise, accidentally bumped into the boss, the bad luck is not human itself?
    Just when human beings are going to see what Zhou Sheng wants to do in Antarctica this time.
    The next series of actions in Zhou's life, however, make people confused.
    When Zhou Sheng reached the center of Antarctica, he directly released his own biological wave and summoned other ancient titans of the blue star.
    Before long, the ancient Titans came to Antarctica and crawled at the feet of Zhou Sheng.
    Fire demon Raton, Martha, behemoth, Baqi serpent, Baishou tifeng, frozen demon scula, plumed serpent
    An ancient Titan, from all over the blue star, converged to Antarctica.
    And soon, with Zhou Sheng as the center, scattered.
    Look at this posture, it's like a bodyguard protecting the emperor.
    In fact, Zhou Sheng called these ancient Titans to protect himself.
    When these ancient Titans arrived, Zhou Sheng began to prepare.
    He waved his tail and smashed it to the ground.
    At the same time, his feet are also stepping out two deep pits on the land of Antarctica to ensure his own stability.
    Finally, Zhou Shengcai began to run the atomic energy in his body, and changed himself into the final Godzilla form.
    At the same time of Zhou Sheng's action, Mosla also began to act.
    Mosra releases a lot of energyβLight wave, release a dazzling light.
    Like a sun, it floats on the top of the sun.
    At the same time, with the instigation of Mosla's wings, light spots shake off from Mosla's wings and fall on Zhou Sheng.
    This is the energy factor of Mosla. In the movie, Mosla relies on these energy factors to help Godzilla open the red lotus state.
    And now, the energy factor of these Mosla also makes the strength of Zhou Sheng's body increase greatly.
    Visible to the naked eye, the energy response in the peripheral body is increasing rapidly.
    Even the dorsal fin behind Zhou Sheng began to shine brightly.
    After adjusting his state to the best, Zhou Sheng began to accumulate energy in his body.
    He did it for the demon star who will arrive at the blue star in three years.
    The existence of demon star is a disaster for all creatures in blue star.
    But Zhou Sheng was not willing to spend the three years waiting for death.
    He is the king of monsters, whether for himself or for other creatures on the blue star, Zhou Sheng must give up.
    Many titans of blue star regard Zhou Sheng as the king of Titans, obey Zhou Sheng's instructions and become Zhou Sheng's pet.
    Then Zhou Sheng must also take on the responsibilities of a king at this time.
    For blue star life to seek a way to live, but also for their own to seek a way to live.
    Zhou Sheng, Godzilla, king of monsters!
    We have to face the demon star.
    Either smash the demon star before it hits the blue star, or it will be smashed by the demon star.
    That's why Zhou Sheng came to Antarctica.
    It is to use the three years when the demon star is about to arrive at the blue star to accumulate its own energy.
    Three years of accumulation, once the outbreak!
    This is the only way that Zhou Sheng can think of to make blue star exist.
    So, after all the preparations, Zhou Sheng closed his eyes,
    Let the energy in your body keep rising and accumulating.
    And those ancient Titans around him also understood that Zhou Sheng was fighting for them.
    They will also protect Zhou Sheng from being disturbed during the accumulation period.
    It is also at this moment that these ancient Titans really regard Zhou Sheng as their king.
    As for morsela, he is burning himself and transferring all his energy into the body of Zhou Sheng.
    It's to ensure that three years after Zhou Sheng's birth, he has a better chance of winning when he makes a free hand.
    It can be said that this is the last effort of the ancient Titans to save themselves and the blue star!
    …..
    The image from the satellite was directly projected to the headquarters of the imperial organization.
    Looking at the motionless Godzilla on the screen, the members of the imperial organization were very confused.
    They don't understand. What does Godzilla do now?
    What's more, why did the ancient Titans gather in Antarctica?
    “He's accumulating power, accumulating energy in his body.”
    Dr. qinze deduced Godzilla's behavior and told members of other imperial organizations.
    Others are still puzzled after listening.
    Even if Godzilla is a force, he has to be willing.
    It's good. What's the power.
    Just this reason, no one can guess, even Dr. Qin Ze is the same.
    Demon star thing, after all, only a few people know.
    The same scene happened in the headquarters of EPX group.
    The chairman of EPX group, looking at Godzilla's confused behavior on the screen, was somewhat moved.
    He can see that Godzilla must have entered a special state at this time.
    It's also their best chance to beat Godzilla.
    If we can send mechanical Godzilla to sneak attack at this moment, we are likely to succeed.
    After all, at this time, Godzilla has completely entered the power accumulation mode, and his perception of the outside world has dropped to the freezing point.
    As for the proposal of the chairman of EPX group, Dr. Parker also thinks it is feasible.
    Even they have some intention, want to take this opportunity to get rid of Godzilla.
    However, before the EPX group took action, someone stopped their plan.
    At the end of the day, EPX group is just a department under the leadership of human beings.
    Autonomy is in the hands of all the great powers of mankind.
    The chairman of EPX group is just a senior employee.
    Now the situation of human civilization is that the owners of the EPX group are all thinking about building spaceships and escaping from the blue star.
    Naturally, we should keep a low profile as far as possible and do nothing.
    How is it possible for the apex group to provoke Godzilla?
    Isn't that uncomfortable with the spaceship plan?
    And what if it works?
    In order to destroy the hope of the continuation of human civilization for a monster that will die in the first three years, this is what fools will do.
    It might as well be like this.
    Godzilla, save it. They just build spaceships.
    Three years later, when the demon star came, they left in a spaceship.
    As for Godzilla and Bluestar, what do you love!
    Now is the critical time, everything must be based on stability.
    The chairman of EPX group doesn't know about the idea of the human top management.
    But they can't disobey their orders.
    Can only nod, helpless to give up this great opportunity*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 50: the change of blue star ecology and Dr. qinze's determination
     
    Since Godzilla died in Antarctica.
    The blue star was strangely peaceful.
    Even the original friction of some human countries, have tacit understanding to stop all action.
    For a moment, it seems that Bluestar is really peaceful.
    However, people organized by the emperor have been paying close attention to the situation in Antarctica.
    They are also recording the daily changes of the week.
    “In one month, the glaciers in Antarctica melt by one percent.”
    “If this continues, it is expected that the glaciers in Antarctica will melt faster and faster.”
    “Within three years, at least 80 percent of Antarctica's glaciers will melt.”
    “Sea level will rise by three to five meters all over the world.”
    “Most of the territory of jiaopenjiguo will be submerged by the sea.”
    “Most coastal cities in the world will be affected by sea level rise.”
    “The sea area will increase by 20 percent and the land area will decrease by 40 percent.”
    “We can't speculate on Godzilla's intention, but we can be sure that it will have a great impact on Bluestar's ecological environment.”
    It was said in the report of the organization of the emperors.
    After a month of Godzilla's silence in Antarctica, the impact on Antarctica has begun to unfold.
    If Godzilla continues to do so, Antarctica is likely to become history.
    Instead, the size of the ocean will be exaggerated.
    Today, most coastal countries will be engulfed by the sea.
    This is a disaster for human civilization.
    In principle, in the face of Godzilla's behavior, human countries will certainly respond.
    But the weird part is here.
    It seems that the nations of mankind do not care about this matter at all and let Godzilla act.
    They even suppressed the news, so that ordinary people didn't know about Godzilla in Antarctica.
    “I have a hunch that there must be a connection between the reaction of human countries and the behavior of Godzilla.”
    “We need to figure out why, and that's important.”
    “Godzilla will not change Bluestar's ecological environment for no reason, unless he thinks it is necessary!”
    Dr. Qin Ze said at a meeting organized by the emperor.
    Dr. Qin Ze has already noticed that something big is going to happen.
    It can be inferred from the attitudes of human nations and the actions of Godzilla.
    However, Dr. qinze did not know what the big thing was.
    I have to say that this is also the sorrow of ordinary people.
    The world that they see is just the world that human beings want them to see.
    What should not be seen by ordinary people, ordinary people may never know.
    However, although Dr. qinze is eager to find out what happened,
    But unfortunately, with his authority, it is not enough to know the most confidential plans of all human countries.
    Let alone Dr. qinze, even the chairman of EPX group is not clear about the spaceship plan.
    …..
    Three months later, five percent of Antarctica's glaciers are melting.
    The result is a 10 centimeter rise in sea level.
    Ten centimeters doesn't look like much.
    But combined with the total area of the ocean, that's a terrible number.
    At the same time, the impact of melting glaciers is not just sea level rise.
    The climate of blue star is actually a very chaotic system.
    All kinds of seemingly unrelated things, in fact, there are inevitable connections.
    For example, the melting of glaciers has not only led to the rise of sea level.
    It also causes the change of ocean current and blue star current.
    As a result, extreme weather is becoming more frequent.
    It snowed heavily in the Sahara desert, and the sea of dead sand turned into a white snow plain.
    There was a huge tornado in jiaopenjiguo, which caused a tsunami and swept several coastal cities.
    The direct drought in Feizhou caused the biggest famine in history, and tens of millions of people were starved to death.
    One by one, one by one.It shows the bad form of blue star.
    These extreme climates have also caused great losses to human civilization.
    “No, if we go on like this, human civilization will be over!”
    Dr. Qin Ze thought of it anxiously.
    He needs to figure out the cause and effect of the whole thing, and why Godzilla would change the ecological environment of blue star.
    In order to find out the truth, Dr. qinze had to find someone.
    Dr. Ling, the legendary little beauty of morsela.
    Dr. qinze knew that it was useless to look for human beings in such a way.
    Otherwise, Dr. qinze would have known the reason for that.
    Dr. Ling is different. The little beauty of Mosla can communicate with Mosla directly.
    At that time, Dr. qinze will directly ask Mosla to find out the reason.
    With the idea that we must investigate the matter clearly, Dr. Qin Ze flew directly to the rabbit country.
    …..
    After a year of Godzilla's silence in Antarctica, 20 percent of Antarctica melted.
    The sea level rose by one meter and the sea area increased by 15%.
    As a result of the continuous reduction of land area, a large number of people in coastal areas have become refugees.
    Dr. Qin Ze finally found Dr. Ling.
    Since he came to rabbit country nine months ago, Dr. Qin Ze has been looking for Dr. Ling.
    Unfortunately, Dr. Ling took part in a secret plan and closed it for nine months.
    Until now, he appeared in front of Dr. qinze.
    “Hello, Dr. Ling. I'm qinze. I have something to talk to you about.”
    In a coffee shop, Dr. Qin Ze said to Dr. Ling.
    Dr. Ling also nodded friendly and motioned to qinze to continue.
    Dr. Qin Ze is very famous in the imperial organization, and Dr. Ling naturally knows him.
    “I know about your family, and I know you can communicate with morsela.”
    “Can you help me?I want to know something. ”
    As soon as Dr. Qin Ze opened his mouth, he directly told Dr. Ling's biggest secret.
    This is what Dr. qinze learned from an ancient mural, and no one knows it except him.
    Dr. Ling was also surprised.
    But looking at Dr. qinze's firm eyes, she finally nodded.
    “All right, but you have to tell me why first.”
    “Also, I hope you don't say anything about our family. I don't want too many people to know.”
    Dr. Ling knew Dr. qinze's character and that he was good and trustworthy.
    Otherwise, Dr. Ling would have run away.
    After organizing his own language, Dr. Qin Ze said his reasons.
    “Godzilla, the king of monsters, has been silent for a year in Antarctica.”
    “In addition to Godzilla, there are many ancient Titans on the glaciers of Antarctica, and there are also Mosla.”
    “I want to know, Godzilla, what their purpose is.”
    “Their behavior has caused great disaster to the human world, which is not in line with Godzilla's previous code of conduct.”
    “Something important must have happened, otherwise it would not have happened!”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 51: fear of King Kong, go to Antarctica【New book collection
     
    After listening to Dr. Qin Ze's story, and after learning about what happened in the past year.
    Dr. Ling also realized the seriousness of the matter.
    She finally nodded and agreed to Dr. qinze's invitation.
    The two of them are leaving for Antarctica to ask the monster queen mosra about the whole thing.
    Today, however, the Antarctic region has become a forbidden zone for human beings.
    The ancient Titans who guard Godzilla will attack any creature that comes.
    In addition, human countries have also banned the sea area of Antarctica.
    This also made Dr. Ling and Dr. Qin Ze unable to start immediately. They had to have a detailed plan.
    …..
    Not only Dr. Qin Ze, but also a group of people want to find out the reason.
    Among them, there are people from the EPX group.
    The chairman of EPX group has been a little nervous recently.
    Not only was the plan of mechanical Godzilla frustrated, but more importantly, he could not understand the actions of various countries.
    This feeling of being excluded is really uncomfortable.
    “Maybe I'll have to find someone to investigate.”
    That's what the chairman of apex group thought.
    And on Skull Island, outpost 33, organized by the emperor.
    The rise in sea level has not affected this area.
    King Kong is still living happily in the ecological house.
    But recently, King Kong has been absent-minded.
    Often with a complex vision, looking to the direction of Antarctica.
    The biological sound waves emitted before Zhou Sheng were naturally felt by King Kong.
    But King Kong didn't dare to face Zhou Sheng, so he didn't go.
    And of course, King Kong also knows about the demon star.
    Sophia, the person in charge of the outpost, also noticed King Kong's strange behavior.
    She is so familiar with Vajra that she can see what Vajra thinks at first sight.
    “King Kong is afraid, but what is he afraid of?”
    Sophia didn't understand.
    At the beginning, even in the face of the Dragon King, King Kong was not so afraid.
    But soon, Kiya, a little girl among the aborigines of Skeleton Island, told Sophia the answer.
    “He's anxious. He feels like a disaster is coming.”
    “But he can't stop it. He can only watch the disaster come.”
    “I asked him what the disaster was, but he didn't say.”
    The little girl, Jiya, gestured to Sophia.
    She is deaf and dumb, and her communication depends on sign language.
    If you are not familiar with her and know sign language, you will never know what she wants to express.
    As it happens, Sophia can fully accept the message of Jiya.
    Sophia was also a little confused when she heard that there was a disaster that King Kong was afraid of.
    She instinctively realized the seriousness of the matter.
    But the problem is, King Kong did not say where the disaster came from and how to resist it.
    It makes Sophia a little upset.
    After pacifying the little girl Zia, Sophia began to think about how to figure out the whole thing.
    She has a deep hunch that this matter must be investigated.
    Just when Sophia was at a loss and didn't know where to start the investigation.
    She happened to hear about Dr. qinze.
    When she heard that Dr. qinze was going to Antarctica, she realized that perhaps Dr. qinze's purpose was the same as hers.
    …..
    After two years of silence in Antarctica, 45 percent of the glaciers in Antarctica melted.
    The sea level rose by two meters and the sea area continued to expand.
    Disasters emerge in an endless stream, and tsunamis occur frequently.
    As if the blue star at this time, have become a huge powder keg, venting some emotion.
    It took Dr. Qin Ze and Dr. Ling one year to prepare for the trip to Antarctica.
    It's not easy to say. Dr. qinze has been under pressure from various human organizations in the past year.
    Those organizations clearly wanted him to give up his plan to go to Antarctica.
    However, these pressures have strengthened Dr. qinze's idea.
    He was sure that something big was coming.
    And he has to figure it out.
    Just when Dr. Qin Ze and Dr. Ling were about to leave, a person they didn't expect found them.
    “Hello, I'm the chairman of apex group.”
    “I know about you and the truth you're looking for.”
    “Let's work together. I can help you.”
    Yes, it's the chairman of apex group.
    He's been searching for the truth for a year.
    But even with his energy, he can't see through the fog behind things.
    On the contrary, the chairman of apex Group paid more and more attention to it.
    He has realized that the seriousness of this matter is far beyond his imagination.
    He is more determined to make clear the whole thing.
    “Why should I trust you?Do you really think I don't know about all the things you aipex did? ”
    In the face of the chairman of EPX group, Dr. Qin Ze said impolitely.
    He doesn't like the EPX group at all.
    The plan of mechanical Godzilla was only recently known by Dr. qinze.
    When he learned that human beings were going to use mechanical Godzilla instead of Godzilla, Dr. qinze had no affection for this organization.
    Now the leader of mechanical Godzilla appears in front of Dr. qinze. It is strange that he can give face.
    “Mechanical Godzilla is a thing of the past. The big bosses have stopped the plan.”
    “I have to figure out what caused mechanical Godzilla to be abandoned.”
    “To some extent, our goals are the same.”
    “If you don't cooperate with me, you can't get to Antarctica by yourself.”
    “Those ancient titans are enough to crush you to death!”
    EPX Group Chairman, said to Dr. Qin Ze.
    What he said is also true.
    Today's Antarctica is a forbidden area where no living thing can pass.
    Any creature that intrudes into Antarctica will be attacked by the ancient Titans.
    What if Dr. Ling could communicate with morsela?
    If she didn't see mosra, she would be killed by the ancient Titans.
    “You?How can you help me solve this problem? ”
    Dr. qinze knows that, too.
    So after listening to the words of the chairman of EPX group, he hesitated.
    If the EPX group really has a way to solve this problem, it is not impossible to work together.
    After all, isn't the mechanical Godzilla project now at a standstill?
    “Orca acoustics, it's a great invention, isn't it?”
    “This is Dr. Emma Russell. She's going with you to Antarctica.”
    Emma Russell is the killer of the chairman of EPX group.
    With the orca acoustic device, people can get close to the ancient Titan, close to morsela, and ask the truth*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 52: knowing the truth, desperate truth【New book collection
     
    With the efforts of all the people, the team to Antarctica finally began to set out.
    EPX group provides a top-level ground flying device, which is enough to help people cross the vast sea.
    At the speed of the earth flyer, it took only half a day for the people to reach the waters of Antarctica.
    Here, they have been able to see the ancient Titans.
    “It's up to you!”
    Dr. qinze said to Emma Russell.
    Arriving in Antarctica is just the first step, and the next most important thing is to get close to the core of the state.
    Only there can Dr. Ling communicate with morsela.
    Emma Russell did not refuse, but directly activated the orca acoustic device.
    As a result, a special biological wave continuously diffuses out of the lander.
    After doing these jobs well, many people drove the ground flying device and moved closer to the far south.
    In the past two years, no one wants to disturb Zhou Sheng.
    However, those who broke into the waters of Antarctica were destroyed by the ancient Titans wandering around.
    Those ancient Titans, loyal guardians of their kings, do not allow anyone to disturb.
    Not long after the lander entered the waters of Antarctica.
    The sea below suddenly broke, and a huge object appeared in front of the crowd.
    This behemoth has many claws like the tentacles of an octopus.
    “It's Melos, the mythical sea monster, who will devour people and ships in the past!”
    The first time I saw the monster, the people of the imperial organization recognized its identity.
    It is also an ancient Titan recorded by the imperial organization.
    The original activity area was in the Caribbean region, but due to the call of Zhou Sheng, it came to the waters of Antarctica.
    In mythology and legend, this monster will send out a sweet song, tempting ancient sailors to fall into the sea, and then be eaten by it.
    The appearance of the sea demon Melos made everyone nervous.
    They can only pray now that the orca acoustic device really works.
    Otherwise, all who are sitting here will die here.
    Fortunately, Merlot did not attack them.
    Instead, they looked at the earthflyer they were riding, as if wondering whether it was the ancient Titan.
    In the end, though, Melos couldn't figure out which ancient Titan the earthflyer was.
    But they did send out biological waves that belonged to the ancient Titans.
    In that case, it's our own people.
    So Merlot, the sea demon, did not embarrass a few humans on the plane, but sank into the deep sea again.
    After passing the sea demon Melos, the people moved on to the extreme south.
    Along the way, they met several ancient Titans.
    Fortunately, Orca's acoustic devices are reliable enough to prevent them from being attacked.
    They finally saw the stillness of Zhou Sheng in the state of accumulating power, and also saw the Mosla floating on the top of Zhou Sheng's head like the sun.
    Looking at the eyes, as if into the eternal two top Titans.
    Several people are full of shock.
    Dr. Qin Ze was even more excited and trembled, just like a fanatical Star chaser who saw his dream idol.
    Fortunately, they still remember the business and dare not disturb Zhou Sheng at such a time.
    Dr. Qin Ze looked at Dr. Ling, who also nodded.
    She stepped forward and contacted morsela with a special method.
    Soon, Mosla also gave Dr. Ling a response.
    For the little beauty of Mosla, Mosla takes good care of her.
    In the face of Dr. Ling's problem, Mosla did not hide, and told them about the demon star.
    Although Mosla also fell into a state of silence, there was still consciousness in action.
    Otherwise, even if Dr. Ling how to call, she will not respond.
    Soon, after a story of Mosla, people also learned the truth of the matter.
    When I learned that a demon star was coming to the blue star and smashed it.
    There was silence.
    They finally know why Godzilla is in a state of accumulation.
    At the same time, I also understand why the recent actions of human beings are so abnormal.
    In the face of this disaster, those high-level human beings are afraid to think of the way to live regardless of everything.
    However, even if the truth of the matter is clear, people's hearts are not relaxed.
    So that on their way back, everyone was in a low mood.
    Because the demon star's coming, they can't stop it.
    We can only watch the disaster come.
    …..
    On the ground plane, everyone was silent.
    The purpose of their trip was achieved, but the truth they got was unacceptable.
    “No, I'm going to make the news public.”
    “The public can't be kept secret, they have the right to know the truth!”
    Sofia, who was organized by the emperor, said.
    In her mind, the people have the right to know the truth, and they can't die in ignorance.
    Most of the other members of the imperial organization had similar ideas.
    But Emma Russell from EPX group.
    I don't agree with Sophia.
    However, Emma Russell did not express that she did not want to be targeted.
    But in fact, in Emma Russell's heart, Sophia is like an innocent child.
    I don't know the cruelty of the world and the horror of the human heart.
    To say the least, even if Sophia and others break through the obstacles of various countries and make the news of demon star's coming public.
    But whether the public will be willing to believe it is another matter.
    In addition, even if the public believes it, the outcome must be good?
    Instead of letting those people despair, the world will be in chaos.
    Maintaining the existing order is the most appropriate way.
    In fact, the idea of all countries is right. Without the ability to stop the demon star, it will be destroyed together with the people.
    It's better to build spaceships to save some of the kindling of human civilization.
    That's the smartest thing to do.
    Anyway, in Emma Russell's mind, she had never thought of publishing the news
    She is thinking about how to get her family to board the spaceship that is already under construction.
    People are selfish.
    This is also the obvious difference between the EPX group and the imperial organization.
    Most of the members of the imperial organization were idealists.They naively thought that humans and ancient Titans could coexist peacefully.
    That's why the monarch organization represents the doves of humanity.
    As for apex group, it has a deeper understanding of human nature.
    EPX group knows that human beings can not live in peace with the ancient Titans unless they give up development.
    There is bound to be a big contradiction between human beings and ancient Titans.
    That's why the apex group represents the human hawks*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 53: Dr. Qin Ze's choice, cruel reality
     
    It only took about half a day.
    The earth flyer took the people back to Eagle sauce country from Antarctica.
    This is the headquarters of the kings and the EPX group.
    However, before they got off the ground, a large group of real troops surrounded them.
    Under the dignified eyes of Dr. qinze and others, this group of troops directly controlled them closely.
    In a small room.
    Dr. qinze is being held here.
    Obviously, their behavior of going to Antarctica to find out the truth has been discovered by the high level of human countries.
    In order to avoid the information leakage of demon star, causing large-scale riots of human civilization.
    Dr. Qin Ze and others were naturally controlled.
    In the face of this situation, even Dr. Qin Ze was a little flustered.
    He didn't know what would happen to him.
    Even though he is Dr. qinze, he is well-known in the human world.
    But Dr. qinze knew that if he really blocked the spaceship project, he would be killed.
    Just when Dr. qinze was nervous in the small room.
    The chairman of EPX group came in and sat in front of Dr. qinze.
    “Doctor, we meet again.”
    Looking at the obviously haggard Dr. qinze, the chairman of EPX group said calmly.
    Dr. qinze also looked at each other with anger and fear in his eyes.
    “What are you going to do with us when you lock us up?”
    “Shut up, or shut us up to the end of the world?”
    Dr. qinze told the chairman of EPX group.
    “No, doctor, you misunderstood. We're not that brutal.”
    “I just want you to cooperate and keep this secret.”
    “In return, you will not only regain your freedom, but also your family will get tickets to the stars!”
    The chairman of EPX group has stated his purpose.
    He hoped that Dr. qinze could cooperate and keep the demon star in mind.
    After he said his conditions, the chairman of EPX group stopped talking.
    As a matter of fact, the chairman of EPX group is not calm at heart.
    When he learned about the demon star from Emma Russell.
    He immediately guessed the complete plan of the high-level officials of various countries.
    His choice is to have a showdown with the top officials of various countries and ask them to participate in the plan on the condition of keeping secrets.
    Frankly speaking, the chairman of EPX group has accepted the fact that blue star is about to be destroyed.
    That's why the chairman of EPX group lobbied Dr. Qin Ze.
    Dr. Qin Ze is a talented person, worthy of a ticket to the starry sky.
    This is also in line with the high-level requirements for personnel on the spacecraft.
    Those who can go to the spaceship and escape from the blue star are the most outstanding talents in human history.
    This can also better ensure that human civilization will have a higher survival rate in the universe after losing the hometown of blue star.
    It's all about the continuation of the race.
    Dr. Qin Ze thought a lot, and the conditions given by the chairman of EPX group are part of it.
    After all, he has a family and a son.
    In addition, more importantly, Dr. Qin Ze is not sure whether it is the most correct way to leak the information of demon star.
    Looking at the confident chairman of EPX group, Dr. qinze asked his biggest question.
    “If I want to make the news of demon Star public, what will happen?”
    Dr. Qin Ze looked at the chairman of EPX group and said seriously.
    The chairman of EPX group was a little stunned.
    But soon he gave the answer.
    “If the public knows about the spaceship plan, they know that someone is going to run away from them.”
    “It must be the end of the world ahead of time.”
    “When social order collapses, spaceships will be torn up by angry people.”
    “The only hope for the continuation of human civilization has been completely extinguished.”
    “Believe me, it must be something you don't want to see.”
    “Compared with despair, is it not a kind of happiness to die painlessly in ignorance?”
    The chairman of EPX group stated a cruel fact in a cold voice.
    As someone said, if there is a nuclear war in the future.
    Hope to be the first to die, hope to die in the heart of the nuclear explosion.
    Because in that way, he will be vaporized in a flash, without any pain, and no need to bear the despair brought about by the end of the world.
    After listening to the words of the chairman of EPX group, Dr. qinze finally nodded deeply.
    At this moment, he seemed to be more than ten years old.
    “Just do what you say. Maybe this time, you are right.”
    Dr. Qin Ze has no choice but to accept the reality.
    Because he knew that the words of the chairman of EPX group were cruel but realistic.
    …..
    Godzilla has been in Antarctica for two and a half years.
    Glaciers in Antarctica melt 65 percent.
    As the sea level rose by three meters, the sea area increased by 25 percent, accounting for 80 percent of Bluestar's surface.
    This is a very exaggerated data, representing that the activity area of human civilization is getting smaller and smaller.
    At the same time, natural disasters, extreme weather, flash floods and tsunamis.
    A variety of terrible natural disasters are constantly harvesting life.
    According to statistics, in the past two and a half years, at least 300 million people have died and more than one billion have become refugees.
    Although the news of demon star has not been released.
    But all over the world, there is still the end of the world.
    Although the social order has not completely collapsed, it has not satisfied the previous stability.
    In the face of all this, Dr. Qin Ze can do, only the pain of watching.
    Once again, when I stood in my window and watched the parade below.
    Dr. Qin Ze sighed helplessly.
    He wanted to do something for his home star, but found that he could do nothing.
    This sense of powerlessness, in the past six months, has become the most terrible nightmare in Dr. qinze's heart.
    He didn't know how many times he woke up from the nightmare of blue star destruction.
    After thinking about human beings, Dr. qinze thought of Godzilla again.
    I don't know what happened to the king of monsters?
    Storage force has been two and a half years, from the demon star has only the last half a year.
    I don't know if Godzilla, the king of monsters, can survive this difficult stage.
    All of a sudden, Dr. qinze had a flash in his mind.
    He realized that maybe he could do something.
    For the sake of your home planet, and for the sake of the king of monsters.
    “Even Godzilla didn't give up. He was fighting to the death. Why should I give up?”
    Thinking of this, Dr. qinze's eyes reappeared.
    He contacted his assistants directly and made them contact people from all over the world.
    He has a big plan to discuss with other countries*
     
     
     
     

    Big Boss
    Keymaster
    Fantasy Coins: 436

    Reborn fire shadow(Naruto) the strongest immortal mode (Chapter 1-56)
     
     
     
    Chapter 1 through the leaves
     
    Chapter 1 through the leaves
    “Ding!The host traverses successfully!Heaven supreme system activated successfully
    “I’ll go. What's my situation?It seems that I heard something successful just now
    No, where is it? How do you feel like being immersed in water? ”
    Ze Ye is very puzzled, can feel his hands and feet, but soft soft soft, but also bound, head is down, stomach seems to have a thing connected to himself?It's obvious that I was soaked in water, and I didn't feel suffocated.
    At this time, outside spread jilijiwa voice.
    “What?It's hard not to come true to cross, but also to cross to Japan!That's bad luck. ”
    Sakano had already guessed that he was crossing because he was sure it was not a dream.
    Zeye was called sun Zeye before crossing. He was a doctor. After work, he played a game of Huoying mobile game, and now he crossed inexplicably.
    For a moment he was at a loss.
    “I'm sorry, mom and dad. My son can't be filial!”
    Ze ambition said a, he crossed over has been a day, finally a little desperate, said this sentence.
    “By the way, don't I have a system?The system?Get out of hereCried Zeno.
    “Ding!”The supreme mission system of all heavens is starting… 10%… 30%… 50%…”
    “System, what world is this?System, can I go back? ”
    He still had a little expectation in his heart. He thought, in some novels, can't we go back after finishing the task arranged by the system?
    “Ding, the system loads 100% and officially starts!”
    At this time, a panel appeared in his mind.
    Host: Yuzhi bozeye
    Date of birth: September 15, 2015
    Camp: Muye yuzhibo.
    Blood boundary: eye of writing wheel (not activated)
    Chakra attributes: fire, wind, thunder, earth, water, Yin, Yang.
    Talent: natural chakra perception, great mental power, space talent.
    Ninja: None
    Tolerance: None
    The main task (the only task) is the most powerful in the world of tolerance, killing all the purebred clansmen,
    The punishment for failure: to wipe out the ghost.
    Task reward: you have a 10% chance to cross the next world immediately.
    Ze wild looking at the task, as well as the final task reward, breathed a breath, “really have the opportunity to return to the original world, isn't it?”
    “The system, are you there?”
    “Host, do you have any problems? If you have any problems, please tell me. The system will automatically sleep right away!”
    “What, didn't you just activate it?Why sleep now? “Ze ye asked a little confused,
    “I'm not an auxiliary system. I won't follow you all the time. I told you the task. That's the only task.”The system answered without emotion.
    “Ah, so ruthless, but yuzhibo is not a good family. It's hard to say that they are targeted every day. Even if they write in a kaleidoscope, they will be blind. Don't you give me some plug-ins?”Ze wild urgent asked a way.
    “You have a big gift bag for beginners and the only one.Only when we cross to another world can we have the next gift package. ”
    As soon as he heard this, he immediately looked at the system panel in his mind and saw that there was a big gold gift bag.
    “System?How to get it! ”
    “You just have to think about it, open it with your mind.”
    “Well, how can I forget this? Open the gift bag!”
    “Ding, congratulations on the host's acquisition of Hunyuan Jue (which can absorb all energy and transform it into spiritual power, including the natural energy of tolerance world)
    Ding, congratulations on the host's acquisition of the artifact eight feet Qiong gouyu!
    Ding, congratulations on the host's ten fist sword!
    Ding, congratulations on the host's acquisition of the eight foot mirror!
    Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the eight foot crow of psychic scroll
    The system is ringing one after another. It's amazing.
    There are so many things in a big gold gift bag, but it seems that this time I'm not going to come to the invincible stream.
    “Collect!”Ze Ye collected these gift packages with his own mind.
    At this time, Yuzhi bozeye's panel had many more things.
    Host: Yuzhi bozeye
    Date of birth: September 15, 2015
    Camp: Muye yuzhibo.
    Blood boundary: eye of writing wheel (not activated)
    Chakra attributes: fire, wind, thunder, earth, water, Yin, Yang.
    Talent: natural chakra perception, great mental power, space talent.
    Ninjutsu: Hunyuan Jue
    Endurance: eight foot Qiong gouyu, ten fist sword, eight foot mirror.
    Psychic beast: eight foot crow.
    “Ding, the host has received the gift bag, and the system will sleep in 60 seconds!Countdown 60… 59… 58… ”
    As soon as he heard this, he woke up from the excitement and immediately said, “Hello, you system, what's the situation of my crossing this time, did you do it?”
    “The host should not stigmatize the system, the host is a sudden death due to overwork, which has nothing to do with the system… 24… 23…”
    “What, karoshi?How is that possible?Can I play a game to kill myself?You lied to me
    As soon as he finished, the system fell asleep.
    Although sleeping, Ze wild can still view their own property panel, he constantly shouting system is not a sound.
    But he forgot to ask himself, who are the parents of this world?The name of Yuzhi bozeye never appeared in the original work, and it is estimated that it is also a dragon suit.
    I don't know how long it took. It's estimated that it will be one or two days before Sakano was born.
    Women in the forbearance world don't have such a saying about having a baby.Yuzhi bozeye was just born. Today, Fuyue's mother, Yuzhi bozaye, can go shopping. It's so powerful.
    She's in better shape than she was a month ago.Now Zeye is a child who is hungry fast, so he cries when he is hungry. Zeye will not treat himself badly,
    Yu zhibonan heard Ze Ye wailing and ran back immediately, holding him and forced him to nurse.
    His father in this life is yuzhibojing, a disciple of the second generation of Mu Huoying. Of course, Ze ye, who can't understand the Japanese language, doesn't know his identity yet, but it seems that even Huoying has come, so he should have good strength.My mother, Yu Zhibo, is very tolerant.
    At present, qianshouyijian is not dead. Yuzhiboban and qianshouzhu fought in the eighth year of Muye.
    In that battle, Yu Zhibo was defeated and won miserably among the thousand hands.Three years later, Muye died at the end of the eleventh year.
    At the same time, the fire shadow of the second generation of eyes ascended to the throne among thousand hands, but the news of the death of thousand hands leaked.The first World War broke out in the 12th year of Muye.
    At present, the world of tolerance is overturning. The thousand hand clan took the lead in the war. A large number of people died and quickly began to decline.
    Qianshouyijian knows the danger of his family, and the world of tolerance doesn't want another qianshouzhujian, so as long as he goes to the battlefield, his death rate is ten times that of other families.
    There is no way. From this year, the thousand handed people began to hide their names. They changed the names of the remaining two thousand people, 1800 of them. In order to conceal information, they broke up and moved out of the thousand handed land.Scattered to all parts of Muye, became ordinary civilians.
    In addition, in the same year, the yuzhibo Muye police force was also established.This is the plot of a thousand hands.The purpose is to kick yuzhibo out of the top management of Muye power.
    Yuzhibozeye's father, yuzhibojing, also knows this. Although he is interested in Muye, he also has feelings for his family. At present, yuzhibo's family has no shadow level master besides him, and there is no room for resistance*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 2 Sakano's magic
     
    Chapter 2 Sakano's magic
    Five years later, yuzhibozeye has another younger brother, yuzhibofuze, who was born in the 19th year of Muye last year.
    In the past few years, he has learned Japanese and his identity. He is yuzhibojing's eldest son.
    A few months ago, his father came back with the body of Huoying of the second generation of eyes and qiudaoqufeng, and he was also injured.Muye's medical minister turned to Xiaochun to diagnose him, saying that he would not live for several years.
    Yuzhi Boze thought, “Oh, no!I'm yuzhibojing's son. Is my son a soil bearer or a waterstopHum!No matter who it is, if you dare to count on me, I can blow your balls! ”
    He is also quite the relationship between yuzhibojing and the three generations of fire, shadow, ape and sun. He is his biggest body guard. As long as yuzhibojing is in one day, even Zhicun tuanzang will not attack him. No, he must find a way to cure his father.
    “Well, the system is there.”In his previous life, he was just a surgeon, and his soul was zero for cell research and spirit.He really has nothing to do at the moment.
    Looking at the disciples of the second generation of Mu Huoying, one by one, they all became Muye high-level. Yuzhi Bojing had retired because of his health and was no longer in contact with power.
    Fortunately, Muye didn't treat him badly, didn't give him the power of the top management, and gave him a Level-A task every month, which was enough for their family to live well.
    The relationship between yuzhibojing family and yuzhibo family is not cold. When yuzhibojing was apprenticed to Huoying, he was supported by the head of the family.
    At that time, the Qianshou clan was very powerful. At the peak, yuzhibo clan had to admit it. It can be said that yuzhibo was a good friend to the Qianshou clan and used him as a bridge to communicate with the senior management of Muye.
    The yuzhibo clan did not regard yuzhibojing as a traitor spy. On the contrary, they also gave yuzhibojing a lot of right to speak. For some things, yuzhibojing was invited to come to the scene.
    In the land of the Muye yuzhibo family, yuzhibozeye is in a courtyard, cross legged on the ground.
    After a while, Yuzhi bozeye opened his eyes and breathed, “finally, he breathed into his body!”
    It has been five years since he came to the world of tolerance. A few years ago, he did not begin to practice,
    Both chakra's extraction and cultivation of Hunyuan Jue were suspended by Yuzhi bozeye,
    The Hunyuan Jue skill is mentioned above. Although it has been simplified by the system, it is still not suitable for infants to practice,
    In modern times, babies are called babies when they are one to two years old. In this period, children are not sensible, they don't know what channels they have. In addition, the channels are not mature, and Fu Ze doesn't want to die, so he has never practiced.
    Yuzhibo mirror doesn't have to force yuzhibozeye to extract chakra, but it requires Zeye to be very strict in some aspects,
    Since he was three years old, before the end of the first World War of tolerance, he made a training plan for Yu Zhibo to supervise. In addition to writing and reading every day, he had to exercise for several hours every day and take some medicine baths when he went to bed at night.
    But those civilians can not enjoy the treatment, just a daily bath, that is, a tolerant civilian family may not be able to insist.
    Once in a while, when Ze Ye walks on the street, those five-year-old children who are also with him on the street will soon find that they are different.
    Although Ze Ye is five years old, he is as strong as a child of seven or eight years old. If he only relies on his physical skills, he can choose ten or even twenty children at the same time.It's all about bullying children.
    Chakra in Huoying world is not a good thing. It is extracted from the body cells, so after the Ninja reaches its peak, its strength will not increase, but will become weaker and weaker.
    Zeye doesn't even want to extract chakras. He just practices Hunyuan Jue, but he still decides to extract some chakras when he thinks of the precarious life in the world.
    He began to extract chakra when he was four and a half years old before practicing Hunyuan Jue. Now chakra can release two C-level fireballs.
    His chakra quantity is much more than that of some five-year-old children of the thousand handed clan. Of course, the thousand handed clan has several abnormal people, and chakra quantity is frightening.
    Hunyuan Jue also has a cultivation level. After the first time of introducing Qi into the body, it is the Qi training period,
    After that, there are Zhuji, Jindan, Yuanying, Huashen, Chenghe, Dacheng and Dujie.There are nine levels.
    There is no aura in the world of tolerance, but the natural energy is also a kind of energy. Hunyuan Jue can absorb all the energy and transform it into a kind of aura that provides self-cultivation.
    At present, he can release two C-level fireballs at the early stage of Qi training. Each level is divided into early stage, middle stage, late stage and peak stage.It is estimated that by the golden age, there will be almost six levels.
    It's like the big tube glow night that integrates all the sources of chakra, that is, the level of Yuan Dynasty.
    Yuzhi bozeye has practiced Hunyuan Jue for more than half a year. Today, he finally draws Qi into his body. At the beginning of practicing Qi, everything is difficult. Although he was a doctor in his previous life, it is not easy to find out the meridians and acupoints.
    Hunyuan Jue can absorb all energy and convert it into aura. In the realm of tolerance, what it can absorb is the energy of stars and nature,
    Different from the local immortal mode, the ordinary chakra is obtained through the complete integration of its own body energy and spiritual energy. Ninja can release Ninja by consuming a certain amount of chakra.
    The magic chakra is formed by absorbing natural energy on the basis of body energy and spiritual energy, and the Ninja released by consuming the magic chakra is called magic.To use alchemy, you need to enter immortal mode.
    Ze Ye's Hunyuan formula is even more powerful. He doesn't need any spiritual energy at all, and he doesn't want his own chakra. He only needs the energy of nature.
    However, it's not unlimited. He is just at the beginning of practicing Qi, absorbing the natural energy into his own elixir field and storing it. There is no immortal face on his face.
    But if you learn the immortal mode here, you will be absolutely surprised. He will find that Yuzhi bozeye is able to turn on the immortal mode 24 hours a day, which can't be done in a thousand hands.
    When you use this energy, you can just use it as directly as a normal chakra.
    At present, there are few chakras in Zeye nature. It is estimated that when we reach the last few realms, we will be able to run across the tolerance boundary*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 3 three artifact
     
    Chapter 3 three artifact
    Practicing Hunyuan Jue, his body and spirit are slowly increasing, and he also has a certain perception ability, that is, divine consciousness.At the beginning of Qi training, it was about 100 meters.Not even the native version of the fairy model.
    He opened a pair of single gouyu writing eyes two months ago. It's really amazing. Everything is very clear.
    He can see through some physical skills, be immune to many illusions, and even copy some low-level Ninjutsu, because his mental power is huge, which means his pupil power is huge.The eye of writing wheel can be compared with other people's eye of writing wheel.
    The three artifact he got from the system, ten fist sword, eight foot mirror, and eight foot Qiong gouyu can also be used,
    Shiquan sword is a kind of spirit sword, which is one of the many artifact.It is said that it is the seal sword of the wine cutting sword. The person who is stabbed will be “permanently” sealed in the dreamy magic world, which shows that the gourd used to hold wine.
    Here also emphasizes the magic world, the use of kaleidoscope is also inseparable from magic.This time, however, the use of seals to achieve magic can be said to be another level.
    Ten fists sword had been in yuzhibo weasel's hand before, and it was sealed in the wine gourd when dasheban came out of Sasuke's body and launched the eight Qi technique. However, dasheban revived by the seal that he left in Hongdou's body (Sasuke helped him revive).
    Later, he died in the battle with his brother Yu Zhibo.Yuzhibo weasel, who was reincarnated from dirty soil, sealed the long gate in the wine gourd with ten fists and swords.
    Eight foot mirror is also a shield without entity. It can defend against all kinds of attacks (including entity attack, soul attack, physical attack or all kinds of Ninjutsu). It has all kinds of property changes. It can change its own property according to the attribute of the attack to make it invalid.
    Jue once commented that when Xu Zuo Neng Hu combined the eight close mirror with the ten fist sword, the weasel almost reached the invincible state of attack and defense.
    As for Ba Chi Qiong and Gou Yu, it seems that Yu Zhi Bo Ban's su Zuo can also be used.
    These three artifacts are integrated into three pieces by the system, and Ze Ye carries them around his neck every day. When the system gives them to him, he also changes the method of use, so they can be used without assistance.
    Before Zeye, according to the use method of artifact in his mind, “ten fist sword,” Yuzhi bozeye infused mental power and chakra into the ten fist sword.
    A purple gold sword appeared in his hand. The length of the sword can be stretched and stretched at will.There is also a certain ability to seal people into a strange world.Later, it was found that the place of seal was the place where the eight foot crow lived.
    There is a cave with ten wine jars.That is to say, at most ten people can be sealed, and only spirit can be sealed.
    That is to say, as long as the soul is stabbed by his ten fist sword, it will be sealed. Of course, the right to choose is in Fu Yue's hands. He can use the ten fist sword to chop or seal people.
    As for the eight foot mirror, he injected it into chakra in the same way as before, and a purple gold round light escape appeared, which was an artifact that could return the rebound attack.
    Although it can only defend one side, one direction is much better than the psychic Rashomon.There's no need to tie the seal, and there's no need to be able to manipulate it completely with one's own mind.
    Can only rebound B level ninja, as for a or s level ninja, can only use eight feet mirror hard resistance.
    As for eight feet Qiong gouyu, when Zeye instilled chakra, a C-level Ninja chakra couldn't even urge him.
    Later, he used chakra in his elixir field to stimulate it. It can be said that the natural energy in his elixir field is ten times as heavy as ordinary chakra.
    After that, Zeye found out the rules. Using ordinary chakra, you need a class a ninja chakra, and using natural energy, you only need a class C Ninja chakra.
    When he throws Ba Chi Qiong Gou Yu out, it's like throwing out a flash bomb, Muji ninja. After throwing it out, the power of insurance is close to s level. If he wakes up in the future, he must be able to use these three artifacts at the same time.
    “Zeye, Zeye, your sister Meiqin came to see you.Come out quicklyYuzhi called.
    “Sister Meiqin?”
    As soon as he heard this, he ran out. This is his own weasel and Sasuke's mother. He is only three years old this year. He was born in Muye's 15th year. Yuzhi bomeiqin was born in Muye's 17th year.
    Yu Zhibo was born in the same year as Fu Yue.
    His father is the head of yuzhibo clan. His name is yuzhibo Ye. At present, he has opened the eyes of sangouyu's writing wheel. His strength is second only to yuzhibo mirror in yuzhibo clan!
    Because yuzhibo's mirror home is very close to yuzhibo Meiqin, yuzhibo Meiqin often comes to play with himself.
    This little girl is very attached to herself, because she and other yuzhibo people don't have that kind of arrogant temper. In fact, he also wants to be an arrogant person, but because of her identity, there is no reason to be arrogant in yuzhibo people.
    Because of yuzhibo's family, no child wants to play with him, and he doesn't want to play with children, so he can only play with little Lori.
    I often wonder if I want to dig the corner of yuzhibo Fuyue.
    Yuzhibo Meiqin comes here every day to find yuzhibo Zeye and listen to some fairy tales of her previous life.
    Sometimes a story has to be told dozens of times, but she still can't hear it enough. Meiqin's mother died in childbirth, and she was raised by yuzhibo.
    Yuzhibojing is also happy to see his success. After all, he is the granddaughter of the elder, and his son is supported by the elder, so there is no shortage of resources.
    Yu Zhibo's elder was the main leader who took the lead in refusing Yu Zhibo to leave Muye. Muye beat him up as a close Muye sect.In fact, the yuzhibo people were forced to leave Muye to leave with yuzhiboban.
    “Brother, brother Zeye, hug!”
    Yuzhibo Meiqin didn't grow as fast as Zeye. He was a three-year-old baby. When Zeye saw Meiqin coming, he immediately came to lift it up.
    Yuzhibo Meiqin is very excited. This is her favorite.
    “Ha ha, Meiqin, did you go out to play today?”Sawano asked.
    “No, no, aunt naphthalene asked me to learn how to read. I know several words today. I'm good at it!”
    Yu Zhibo Meiqin asked triumphantly, and his face said praise me quickly.
    “Ha ha, Meiqin is wonderful. It's amazing!”
    Zeye came to a touch, Meiqin feel quite satisfied, she likes this kind of feeling with Zeye.
    At this time, yuzhibojing came back*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 4 intra clan tasks
     
    Chapter 4 intra clan tasks
    Over the past few years, the yuzhibo Muye police force has been set up and has a lot of affairs.Although he retired, he couldn't stay idle and went out to find something to do.
    This year is the 20th year of Muye. Last year, when the second generation of people went to yunyin village, the land of thunder, to form an alliance, they were besieged by the forces of Jinjiao and Yinjiao.
    In the end, he died with golden horn and silver horn.Now the first World War of tolerance is coming to an end, and the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day chop has officially changed from generation of fire shadow to regular.
    During the first World War, the yuzhibo family made a lot of efforts. Because of this, the progress of Muye police force was very slow.
    Yuzhibo family has many masters now, but the shadow level master is his father yuzhibo mirror.As for yuzhibo clan leader, that is the strength of zhunying.
    The elder of the yuzhibo clan was also a shadow class when he was young, but now he can't. chakra was less than half of his peak.
    Body art degradation is serious, that is, the printing speed is twice as slow.Combat thinking is not the same as before.
    Although Yuzhi Bojing is a shadow level master, in this war, he received a lot of injuries in the battlefield of fengzhiguo.At this time, Muye's medical conditions were not high, and his Qi and blood were insufficient, so he was a little old in his thirties.
    Later, after the leizhiguo incident, Yu Zhibo's injuries accumulated to a certain extent,
    It is estimated that in one or two years, at most three years, we may not be able to hold on.
    At the thought of this, yuzhibonan is very sad. She doesn't work in the family area, and the family's economic conditions can support her, so she has been taking care of Zeye and fuze at home. Of course, there is a little Laurie Meiqin.
    Yu Zhibo looks at Meiqin and Zeye in the mirror, and they salute him immediately.
    He then took Meiqin over and said, “hehe, Meiqin came to play with her brother again!”He's very strict with Sawano, but he's totally different with Meiqin. It's estimated that he will spoil her more than his own daughter.
    “Mm-hmm, looking for brother and brother fuze to play.”Meiqin said.
    “Tut tut!”Yuzhibojing touched Meiqin's head and gave her a kiss. Then he turned to Zeye and said, “in the afternoon, the family is examining those children who didn't go to tolerance school in the ancestral hall. You have to go too.Get ready.
    And you're old enough. I'll take you to sign up tomorrow,… No, forget it tomorrow. Let your mother take you. The police force has something to do! ”
    Just now, yuzhibo Meiqin is not the expression of long Aotian. Zeye feels that he picked it up. Yuzhibo Meiqin is his own.
    “I know, but father, can we not go to tolerance school? I don't like those children, a group of rubbish!”
    His last sentence “a group of garbage” is based on the character of yuzhibo people. If not, it's not like yuzhibo people,.
    Sure enough, Yu Zhibo's eyebrows wrinkled as soon as he heard it. “Those of Zeye are Muye's companions. It's worth you to give them your back on the battlefield. You can't insult your companions, even if your strength is very strong.”
    Yuzhi bozeye immediately admitted his mistake, “I know, father!Why, I think my current strength, to the next day graduation can be
    He didn't want to go there to waste time, and he didn't want to be with a group of kids, he said.
    “If you don't go, you can't. this school is a system established by Huoying adults. All families must give them some face.
    Besides, this year's students, the grandson of the first generation of Huoying, qianshoushengshu, and the son of the third generation of Huoying, ape Fei xinzhizhu, are all in this year's class.
    The task given to you and Fuyue in the family is to compare them. This is your task. Do you understand? “Yuzhibojing said,
    He also has selfishness, and wants to show off his son in the ape flying day chop, that is, the fire shadow of the third generation.
    At present, almost two-thirds of the members of the Qianshou clan have lost their family name in the first world of tolerance. In addition, during the early period of Muye, a large number of Qianshou clan changed their surnames and intermarried with foreigners. Now there are less than 300 members of the Qianshou clan, most of whom are old, weak, sick and disabled.
    Yuzhibo has become the most powerful family. If the population exceeds 3000, ninja will have more than 1500, which is the existence of hegemony.
    So the whole yuzhibo clan, of course, wants to suppress those opponents in all aspects, such as the future of yuzhibo clan and the talent of children.
    It's sad for a family to lose the present and the future.
    “Well, I see. Father, who else in our family will go with me?”This is already the task of the family. Ze ye thought about it and agreed. After all, he belongs to the yuzhibo family. The task of the family's apportionment still needs face.
    Today, yuzhibojing comes back from the patriarch, yuzhiboye, the father of yuzhibofuyue, who has decided the mission of yuzhibofuyue and Zeye to go to school today.
    “And yuzhibo Fuyue, the son of the patriarch.He is a little worse than you, but he is much better than the young master of the thousand handed clan.Both of you are geniuses of yuzhibo!We can't lose the glory of yuzhibo. ”
    Although Yu Zhi wave mirror, heart to wood leaf.But I still care about the glory of yuzhibo.
    After lunch,
    In the afternoon, yuzhibo mirror came with yuzhibo Zeye and yuzhibo Meiqin. Nanhechuan shrine is yuzhibo ancestral hall.
    More than 40 children need to go to school this time.
    The enrollment age of Muye school is six years old, which also refers to the common people. For these rich families, they can sign up at the age of five.
    This time, several elders and patriarchs of the yuzhibo clan all came to test and train some of these children.
    If you are qualified, you can go to Muye school. If you are not qualified, you can go to Muye school next year, when you are six years old.
    There are some families that don't have Ninja talent, and they don't waste so many resources. For example, there are more than 3000 people in yuzhibo family, and half of them are ninja.Some ninjas don't have much cultivation ability.
    In order to concentrate resources, the family can only give up some people, most of whom can also refine chakra.Even better than the civilian ninja, but no matter how big a family is, its resources are limited.
    As a clan leader, yuzhiboye needs to speak, “today, it's yuzhiboye's annual exam!Those with good qualifications can get more resources.
    Yuzhibo is the most powerful family in Muye. They don't need waste. If they are not qualified, don't go to Ninja school today. If they go, they will disgrace the family… ”
    Yuzhibo's speech is very “yuzhibo”. Most of the yuzhibo people think it's reasonable, and so do the children who are about his age.
    Zeye can't listen any more. After a while, Yuzhi Boyie stops talking*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 5 “S-level” fireball
     
    Chapter 5 “S-level” fireball
    “Well, let's start now, the first yuzhibo Fuyue, you come up!”
    As the son of the patriarch, the young patriarch, yuzhibo Fuyue, was called up first.His face is mostly a dead fish face from childhood. It looks a bit scary. He also likes Meiqin very much, but Meiqin says he's scared and doesn't like playing with him.
    Sometimes Fuyue comes to play with Zeye. Not every child has a mature soul like Zeye. They all like to play.For example, listen to Sakano tell stories.
    At this time, yuzhibo Meiqin's grandfather and elder said with a smile, “Fu Yue, come here and let me see your chakra!”
    Yu Zhibo and Fu Yue walked over immediately. This time, they mainly focused on chakra and some three body skills.
    Elder Yu Zhibo pressed Fu Yue's shoulder and input some chakras to check. “Ha ha, that's right. This chakra is the amount that I can bear!When you are five years old, you will be able to bear it when you graduate. Just stand aside
    Hearing the elder's words, everyone began to talk about it. Yuzhi Boyie was very proud,
    The elder pointed to one side, and yuzhibo Fuyue went over.
    “Next, Yuzhi bozeye!”
    As soon as he heard this, he immediately jumped up and came to the elder. Because of Meiqin, the elder was very kind to him. It was said that his father yuzhibojing's Ninja swordsmanship was taught by the elder!It can be said that he is the master of his father.
    Zeye jumped up and came to the elder. The elder said, “eh, yes, ha ha ha, I have so many talents in yuzhibo. Your chakra is twice as much as Fuyue, more than ordinary thousand handed people, and also a genius.Go over there
    As soon as he heard this, he came to Fuyue happily. The elder just saw the chakra in his body. In fact, the elder didn't find the chakra in his Dantian.
    Usually, he just uses his own chakra in his elixir field instead of his own chakra in his cell. He doesn't want to destroy his foundation.
    Then more than 40 children tested it one by one. Three of them couldn't extract chakras, and five of them were very small. It's estimated that if multiplied by twice, even the stunt couldn't be released.
    Some of them can only wait until next year. If they can't come up with another proposal next year, the family won't support them to go to tolerance school. Of course, their family is willing to take them with them.The family doesn't subsidize it.
    “Well, you refined chakras, come and release your ninja again.We should start with Fuyue. ”
    The elder said.
    Yuzhibo's children are miserable. They have good swords in their hands. But now they don't test this. They test Ninjutsu. The sword in their hands is a skill that practice makes perfect. It doesn't represent Ninjutsu's talent,
    Yuzhibo Fuyue is still the first one. He released a fire escape magic fireball. Although this magic fireball is a little small, it is not bad compared with a five-year-old child. It can be said that it is a genius.
    Ze wild is the second, he came to the stage, ready to special performance, otherwise he suddenly release happiness super power of fire Dun, afraid someone can't accept.
    At present, he can make four prints per second with both hands, but he can't make it with one hand.
    “Huodun Hao's fireball skill!”
    In an instant, Ze Ye mobilized the natural energy in his Dantian and released a fireball.
    Everyone was surprised to see Zeye release level C Ninjutsu, another genius. Now the quality of five-year-old children is catching up with the era of achievements, but what surprised them even more happened next!
    Ordinary people release a giant fireball, that is, a fireball with a diameter of three to five meters. Yuzhi bozeye's giant fireball, because of its natural energy, is ten times as powerful as ordinary chakra, and becomes a super fireball with a diameter of more than ten meters.
    The fireball shot dozens of meters away and exploded with a bang.
    “Tudun – the art of earth flowing wall” several yuzhibo people immediately made a seal. On this side of the sea of fire, they formed a Tuqiang to protect this side.
    When Hao fireball exploded, it was surrounded by a sea of fire with the explosion point of Hao fireball as the center. Fortunately, there were lots of open spaces near nanhechuan, otherwise it would have been a big loss.
    Yuzhi bozeye was very satisfied with the effect. Before he practiced, he was always by the river or in a small lake. The effect was not as shocking as it is today.
    “Why is it silent?There should be applause here! “Yuzhi bozeye looks around you.
    I saw that all the people were looking at the sea of fire over there. A large area of Yu Zhibo mirror was staring at the dog. His father, Yu Zhibo's first master and the owner of the kaleidoscope wheel eye were not calm,
    Some clansmen were shocked, and the eyes of the writing wheel could not be suppressed.
    Yuzhi Boze wild mouth hook, this effect he is very satisfied, turned to his father, there are several elders where, “cough cough, father, patriarch, several elders grandfather, I can do it.”
    “Can, can, can, no, Ze ye, you this is the skill of Hao fireball?Are you sure? “Yu Zhibo is the first to respond to Ye's excited statement.
    Yu Zhibo mirror also uses instant body skill to jump here at this time. He also wants to hear, “Ze ye, what kind of skill are you doing? It's hard for your fireball to catch up with mine.”
    “Is Zeye Jieyin the seal of haohuoqiu?Why is it so powerful? “The elder asked,
    All the people's eyes look at Ze ye, let him to explain.
    “Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough!!Hey, hey
    Yuzhi bozeye said.Suddenly, he thought of a question, his father can learn magic, if he learned magic, his cell strong damage, as well as mental damage can recover a lot.
    Now yuzhibo mirror is strong. If you can live for more than ten years, you will grow up and don't need his protection.
    Hearing the word “immortal skill”, the high-level of yuzhibo was not calm for a moment. Qianshouzhujian had not been dead for many years. Yuzhibo's eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, with the blessing of qianshouzhujian's immortal skill jiamudun, had to conquer Jiuwei, but Jiuwei still couldn't beat qianshouzhujian.Yuji Boban was defeated.
    “The test is over. You can't tell anything that happened today, or you will be punished by the clan rules.”Yuzhi, the patriarch, said seriously.
    “Yes, patriarch!”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 6: yuzhibo of blood
     
    Chapter 6: yuzhibo of blood
    The parents of those children also know more or less the seriousness of the matter. Yu Zhibo's parents in this era were all born in the Warring States period. How could they not know about the fairy art.
    He immediately pulled his child to leave,
    At this time, Yuzhi Boyie said, “mirror, you and Zeye, stay here!”
    Yuzhibojing nods, takes yuzhibozeye and his party to nanhechuan shrine. Yuzhibojing is a person of fire and shadow, and the senior management of yuzhibo doesn't trust him completely.
    But today's thing is that his son yuzhiboze is immortal and can't jump yuzhibojing.So we can only let him in. After all, he was the first master of yuzhibo clan before. During the period without yuzhibo, a large part of yuzhibo clan's honor was won by yuzhibo mirror.
    Yuzhi bozeye comes to the shrine. Yuzhi bomeiqin is taken away by Fuyue. This occasion is not suitable for children.
    Entering the shrine, yuzhiboye stares at yuzhibozeye. From his eyes, Zeye sees great ambition.
    “Ze ye, when did you succeed in practicing this magic art?”Asked the elder.
    “A few months ago, you can now release three fireball spells.It's just like that! “Yuzhi bozeye said.
    As soon as they heard that they could release three giant fireballs close to S-level Ninjutsu, many senior officials were shocked. Just after a few months of practice, they could let a five-year-old release three S-level fireballs. Yuzhiboban was not wronged.
    At this time, the two elders asked, “Zeye, can you write down the way to practice the immortal art? As a member of yuzhibo, you should have the responsibility to make the people grow up.
    Of course, Yu Zhibo will not treat you badly. He will give you a level a mission fund every month. Until you become an adult, all the Ninjas in the clan will be open to you. What do you think? ”
    After listening to the words of elder Yu Zhibo, none of the people present said anything else, which means that the people present have acquiesced in this way.
    Yuzhi bozeye was very excited when he heard that. Although he couldn't hand in his cultivation method “Hunyuan Jue”, as a fire shadow fan, he still knew the cultivation method of immortal mode.
    If yuzhibojing dies, I don't know whether the compensation in the village will continue to be given to yuzhibojing's widow and children. The funds for class a tasks are very rich, but they need to be carried out with patience.
    The patriarch yuzhiboye looks at yuzhibo Zeye, who is still thinking about it, and gnaws his teeth. He says, “Zeye, if you can hand over the immortal method and record the way you practice the immortal skill, then all the Ninja resources of yuzhibo will be open to you. We yuzhibo will do our best to help you if you have any requirements.
    As long as you have achieved the merit, you have the qualification to become the patriarch, but you have not become the patriarch. When you are promoted to the elite Shangren, you will automatically enjoy the treatment of elder yuzhibo.What do you think? ”
    Yuzhi Boyie has paid a lot for this immortal method.
    “Well, the patriarch says it's reasonable. The importance of the immortal art of the immortal art is better than that of the kaleidoscope. As long as you hand in the cultivation materials of the immortal art, just follow what the patriarch says?”
    Other elders say the same thing.
    Yuzhi bozeye is not surprised by this scene. After all, those who have seen the original work know the cultivation method of the immortal mode in this world.
    You can't let out your own Hunyuan formula. You can only write down the way that whirlpool Naruto practices immortal mode in miaomushan.
    After a look at yuzhibo mirror, yuzhibo mirror is also hesitant. However, the relationship between the village and yuzhibo clan is not that of the later period of the third generation of Mu Huoying. Yuzhibo clan has no idea that it is harmful to Muye.He still nodded.
    Seeing that yuzhibojing agreed, yuzhibozeye said:
    “Well, I'd like to contribute the refining method of alchemy chakra.However, everyone's physique is different, and the immortal mode is also different. For example, the immortal mode of my eyes and fire shadow is not the same at all. I don't use those masks on my face. ”
    Yuzhi bozeye took up the scroll and wrote on it,
    “People rely on chakra in the engine to launch Ninjutsu. How did chakra come into being?It depends on the combination of the spiritual energy and physical energy of human beings, which leads to chakra. On the basis of making chakra, mixing with the power of nature, it leads to the energy of magic!Forget to say, before the formation of chakra, to make the two kinds of energy balance, mixed with the forces of nature also need to maintain a balance, each is one third, if there is no balance, it will become a stone.
    The spiritual energy, chakra and natural energy can be mixed to reach a balance point, and then they can be stored in the body. This kind of chakra is called magic chakra, and the released Ninja is also called magic.
    The first step is to feel the natural energy
    The second step is to be completely still
    The third step is to inject air into the body
    The fourth step is to run the magic chakra… ”
    Yuzhibo and Zeye wrote in great detail. When he finished writing, several elders of yuzhibo who were watching around already knew how to practice. When Zeye wrote, the eye of the wheel was always open, and now he has completely remembered it.
    Yuzhibo Ye takes the scroll Ze Ye gave him and asks, “yes, you have the consciousness of dedication for yuzhibo, but how do you feel the natural energy for the first time?”
    “Patriarch, some people can be born to feel the natural energy, such as the fire shadow of the primary eyes, and me.By the way, psychic beasts in the three holy places can also sense natural energy.
    If I can't feel it, I can help. I can absorb part of the natural energy into your body and let you practice… ”
    Yuzhi bozeye said, putting a natural energy into the body of his clan leader Yuzhi Boye.
    But Yuzhi Boyie didn't practice Hunyuan Jue after all. He couldn't use it. Part of his body began to petrify in an instant.
    As soon as Yuzhi bozeye looks at it, he immediately puts his hand on Yuzhi Boye and forces out the natural energy.
    Yuzhi Boyie was also shocked just now. This natural energy is so overbearing. He also wants to forcibly control nature chakra according to the scroll. At that time, he fails, and then his body becomes petrified.
    The elders who watched a little bit were scared. If the clan leader died and the new generation of experts did not grow up, the yuzhibo clan might fall into a certain power turmoil.
    “Ze ye, is this natural energy so domineering?”
    Yuzhi Boyie has a lingering fear.
    You are welcome to collect and watch the old books “from the shadow of fire to the cultivation of immortals”, “from Taoism to Quanzhen” and “rebirth to the famine, I am ZuLong”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 7 shadow separation
     
    Chapter 7 shadow separation
    “Well, it's true. I succeeded at one time. My constitution may be very suitable for natural energy. That kind of energy just now is natural energy.
    Patriarch, the first part is to feel the natural energy through your own feelings. If you can't do the first step, it will prove that you don't have the talent to cultivate the immortal mode. Then everything else is unnecessary. ”
    Yuzhi bozeye said.
    After listening to Yuzhi bozeye's words, the elder asked, “so, only under your care can you practice this fairy art?”
    “That's it. If I don't watch it, it will petrify.”He said.
    Then he looked at Yu Zhibo mirror and said, “my father, you can also try it. Your mental power is huge, and the success rate of practicing magic is much higher. Your body is seriously injured. Magic can greatly repair your body injury.”
    “Really?”Yu Zhi Bo Jing was excited when he heard that. His body naturally knew who didn't want to live a few more years. He had already accepted his life, but now he had a glimmer of hope.He also wants to see his sons, Sakano and Fukuzawa, grow up.I don't want yuzhibonan to stay alone.
    “Well, really, father, patriarch!After I can not go to endure school, my strength does not need to go to endure school.
    After that, I stayed in the clan land every day, accompanied several elders to feel the nature of chakra. What do you think? ”
    Yuzhi bozeye said.
    The patriarch yuzhiboye and yuzhibojing have not answered yet. At this time, the elder suddenly says, “Ye, you can't promise this boy.
    We are all survivors of the Warring States period. For this kind of genius, we have only one solution, that is to wipe it out. At present, the wood leaves are not monolithic. Although the fire shadow family has won the support of the thousand hand family, then everyone can see the suppression of the thousand hand family by the fire shadow family.
    Sakano should go to school, and he must stay in school until graduation. The school is six years. If there is no war in the world of tolerance, that is six years. These six years are quite a long period of protection.What do you think? ”
    Yu Zhibo felt reasonable after listening to the mirror. No growing genius is not a genius. This is his son. How can he disagree.
    Yuzhi Boyie is also right. Sure enough, Jiang is still very hot. He said, “well, not only that, we can consider the grouping after graduation. Let's let Yuzhi Boye's Shangren lead the team, or even directly take him into our Muye police force as the team leader.”
    “Well, I agree!”
    “I agree, too!”
    “I agree!”
    Several other elders also immediately expressed their views, but Yuzhi bozeye was speechless, and his future was clearly arranged.
    Although he hated this kind of arrangement, he tolerated it. After all, he was also a man who was afraid of death and cherished his life. He would not go out to die until he was invincible.
    In addition to Muye's attitude towards yuzhibo family, he still decided to keep going, but it was a bit annoying to go to Renxue.
    “Father, can you give me the art of shadow separation? Can I let the art of shadow separation go to school?”
    Yuzhi bozeye began to look for another way, shadow separation. But his dream of Ninjutsu is all level B. his advanced version of multiple shadow separation is level A. It's all forbidden. It's included in the sealed book.
    At present, Yuzhi bozeye only knows three body skill and howball skill, but he doesn't know anything else.Not to mention the art of shadow separation,
    “Oh, the art of shadow separation?That's level a ninja. You don't know a five-year-old can learn it. “Yuzhibojing said,
    “My father, don't look down on me. Please teach me quickly. It's better to have multiple shadows.”He insisted,
    Yu Zhibo hears that he can't see his son with common sense. Today, he finds that he knows nothing about his gifted son. He hears his son ask about level B Ninjutsu. He wants to try his son's learning talent,
    “The technique of multiple shadow separation is forbidden. Even if you can learn it, it's too dangerous to teach you. I'll show it to you. If you can learn it, I'll allow you to learn a level B ninja.”
    Yu Zhibo mirror said with a seal and said, “the art of shadow separation.”
    As like as two peas, two two smoke mirrors, all of them are solid.
    Multiple shadow avatar is a kind of Ninja derived from shadow avatar, which can produce multiple shadow avatars at one time.Because this skill needs to allocate a large number of chakras, if you don't master it well, you may hurt yourself, so it's banned by the second generation of fire shadow seal in the scroll.
    This technique, whether it's shadow separation or multiple shadow separation, is a union seal. It's just the different distribution of chakras,
    Yuzhi bozeye's eye of writing wheel, which had been opened for a long time, was easily copied by virtue of the huge pupil power of Shan gouyu's eye of writing wheel.
    At this time, all the people were staring at Yuzhi bozeye, “ah, you started to write wheel eyes, you actually opened the wheel eyes?At the age of five, I started to write
    For yuzhibo people, no matter how talented you are, it depends on whether you open your eyes.
    Banye seems to be the most talented person of yuzhibo family. His feat of opening reincarnation eye is unprecedented.
    The first time he opened his eyes was in the confrontation after he met qianshouzhu. At that time, both parents wanted to kill each other's children. For the first time, yuzhiboban and qianshouzhu found that each other was from an enemy family. Ban was so excited that he opened Shan gouyu's eyes.At this time, the age is about ten years old.
    Weasel's eye opening process is not reflected in the cartoon, but described in weasel's biography.
    4Realizing the cruelty of the war and the loss of the life of his companions, the 12-year-old weasel opened his eyes to write. For the first time, it was shuanggouyu!
    Most people think that Sasuke's first eye opening was in the battle with Bai, and it was a single gouyu and a double gouyu.In fact, that's just the “first time” we've seen, or the early setting.
    In the later stage, amoto added Sasuke's earlier eye opening opportunity in his memory of killing: on the night when the weasel left after slaughtering the whole clan, Sasuke opened the writing wheel eyes, which are two single gouyu writing wheel eyes, with nothing special.
    Yuzhiboyie, the patriarch, is even more excited than yuzhibojing. He grabs yuzhibozeye excitedly and says, “when did you open your eyes, you little boy?”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 8 Ninja school starts
     
    Chapter 8 Ninja school starts
    “It's been half a year!”Sawano said without caring,
    “What, four and a half years old, eye opening, unprecedented, but Ze ye, if you give time, it's not a problem to surpass Yu Ji Bo ban,
    With the magic and the talent of writing round eyes, yuzhiboban is not as good as you
    Yuzhi says excitedly,
    “Yes, as far as the time is concerned, the rise of yuzhibo family is expected.”
    The other elders were like beating chicken blood one by one, but there was one person on the scene who was very upset, that was Yu Zhibo mirror.
    He is a person of fire and shadow. His heart is toward Muye. He is sandwiched between yuzhibo and Muye, which makes him very uncomfortable.Looking at the ambitious people, I thought that I must teach my son well.
    I must teach him well, let him heart to Muye, Muye does not need an ambitious yuzhibo spot at present.
    He looked at Yuzhi bozeye's eyes a little complicated and didn't know what he was thinking.
    For a group of excited people, Ze wild already don't care, he knot a Ren seal, “shadow cent body of art?”
    Puff, there are also two shadow parts. At this time, the excited elders also stop and look at the shadow parts. They are not very surprised to learn level a ninja at a glance. This talent should have this ability.
    When Tianyu zhibozeye came home behind yuzhibojing, he was a little worried about his son. In fact, he was very proud. He found that his father yuzhibojing was a little gone with the wind.
    The mouth didn't close all day, completely different from the paralyzed face before.
    Yu Zhibo looked at Yu Zhibo's mirror. She was very strange. She also opened the writing wheel to see if someone was fake. “What's the matter?Why do you look like that? ”
    “Ha ha, it's OK. I'm just happy. Our son is a genius. He hasn't found out before.”
    Yuzhibojing said.
    Then I will tell you what happened today.
    Yu Zhibo was stunned, and then he was overjoyed. He hugged Ze ye and gave him a good shake,
    “Hahaha, my son is a genius, hahaha!”Yuzhibo is more excited than yuzhibo mirror.
    At this time, yuzhibojing said to Zeye in a strong and excited mood, “Zeye, I will report to the school tomorrow. Originally, I didn't have time, but I still think it's better for me to go with you.
    In addition, you don't have to show everything in the school. Remember, don't weaken the reputation of our yuzhibo family. Just keep the school first.It's easy for you.
    And be sure to get along well with your partners. After all, they are the people who trust you to give back to them. ”
    “I know, father, can I let you go alone?”Yu Zhibo asked again,
    Yu Zhibo looks at his son in the mirror. He knows that his son can't look at him with common sense and says, “how long can your shadow part last?
    Shadow separation: if your chakra is separated by half, it's hard to last all day
    “Father?As I have just tried, although my shadow avatar can only store a small part of natural energy, it can maintain this avatar continuously,
    As long as there is no Ninjutsu, it won't disappear without hitting! “He said,
    He found that the shadow part separated by natural energy was more resistant to beating, like the shadow part of whirlpool Naruto, which broke with one punch. He could bear several punches and fell several times without any problem,
    But it's broken without a stroke, but its combat effectiveness is not weak. When you go to school, you can abuse a class of children.
    “Well, natural energy?Well, I agree. You may as well stay in the clan. ”
    Yuzhi Bojing agrees. He hears that his son's shadow is fighting so hard. He thinks that his natural ability is really strong. Now his strength is declining so much, so it's better to learn.
    The next day, ninja school opened!To be exact, we have to go through an entrance test to start school.
    Today, his father and mother are all with him, so Sakano can't use shadow separation, he can only come in person.
    Today is the ninja. This year, more than 30 children of the family were sent to the Ninja school, yuzhibo Fuyue, yuzhibo Zeye, and more than 30 members of yuzhibo who had never heard of their names.They were all brought by their parents.
    Zeye is in a good position in the clan. Maybe it's because of yesterday's events, or maybe the face of the foreigner yuzhibo mirror. After all, as long as he is an elite Shangren, he is the elder of yuzhibo, and maybe even the future patriarch. They should respect themselves. Many yuzhibo's Shangren have to call an adult when they see him, and so are the children.
    These people know, Ze wild also can clever go up to say hello, unfamiliar, also can nod a head, signal.
    It's no surprise that people of the same race have heard of these precocious performances.
    “Zeye, Zeye!”
    Yuzhi bozeye just came to the school gate and heard a familiar voice.
    After such a long time together, I knew it was yuzhibo Fuyue.
    “Oh, Fu Yue!”Ze Ye waved his hand to Fu Yue, and then said hello to the patriarch who was walking with Fu Ze.
    “How are you, patriarch!”
    “Hello, Sakano.”Yuzhi Boyie smiles, thinking that he should get close to Zeye when he has time. He can't be too inclined to Muye.
    Yuzhibojing then greets yuzhiboyie and others.
    “Sakano, let's go together.”
    “Yes, just together.”
    Zeye in the side should and, have a little brother to follow is also good, is a little annoying.
    “All right, let's go.By the way, Ze ye, was that move Huodun haohuoqiu yesterday? “Asked Fu Yue,
    “Shut up, Fu Yue. What can I tell you? I can't say anything about yesterday.Do you hear meYu Zhibo says sternly.
    When he was scolded by his father, Yu Zhibo's head shrank.Weak said, “I know father, I don't say it!”
    At the school gate, there will be more people.
    Now it's 20 years since Muye, and it's only one year since the end of the first World War of tolerance. At the gate of the school, Yuzhi bozeye discovered for the first time that Muye can have so many people.
    Such a situation, let him think of the previous life school registration.Sure enough, different worlds, the same parents!
    Although it is a ninja school, as long as it reaches a certain age, all the school-age children in Muye village can enter Muye's Ninja school*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 9 entrance test
     
    Chapter 9 entrance test
    But not all people can succeed in becoming ninja. Only those who pass the graduation exam can be entitled to the title of “tolerance under Muye”!
    Looking at these people, it is estimated that a class of 50 people will have dozens of classes,
    At this time, he saw a small group of thousand handed children in the distance. In addition, the three families of the sun pig, the deer and the butterfly, the Zhicun, the ape fly, the moonlight, the maoyue, the Anma, the mountain city, the Qimu and so on, were all a small group, a small group of distance together.
    Civilians make up more than half of the population. They're invisible because they're everywhere.
    Parents of some children began to say hello to each other, because there were so many people that only school children could enter, and parents had to refuse to enter.
    Of course, there are always some privileged people in every world. For example, the patriarchs of various families and some senior officials of Muye are directly involved.
    Yuzhibo people are only qualified to enter yuzhiboyie and his wife, and yuzhibojing. Yuzhibojing is a disciple of the second generation of Mu Huoying. Although there is no senior position, he can also enter.
    Once you enter the school, it is a big playground.Many new students have gathered here. At a glance, there are about thousands of them.Upon entering the playground, yuzhibo was watched by many people.
    Yuzhi Boze looked out, although we are still children, but also began to engage in small groups.
    Here is a group of dog mounds with their pet dogs in their arms and some fancy patterns on their faces;There are a group of cataracts over there;
    Not far away there are a group of silent, but all over the body are emitting high cold Sunglasses men;Yuzhibozeye himself is a group of yuzhibo people who wear the same style of high collar coat, black hair and black pupil
    And a group of civilians, gathered on the other side of the playground, can be said to be quite different!
    “What's this for, Sawano, do you know?”
    Yu Zhibo Fuyue asked with a puzzled face.He held the idea of asking more if he didn't understand, and asked questions in his heart.In his mind, the man about his age seemed to know everything.
    “I don't know. I'll know later.”He said.He thought to himself, or I'll use shadow to replace myself here!
    After chatting with Fuyue for a while, the registration outside was finally over.The whole playground is now overcrowded, noisy, ninja school has become a vegetable market, and some small groups seem to have begun to communicate with each other.
    Many people go through the initial period of shyness and begin to simply contact.
    “Hello, are you from yuzhibo family?”Suddenly, a child with purple hair, carrying a sword, came to Yuzhi and asked,
    The yuzhibo people seldom go out of their hometown and don't play with the children. They are very curious about the yuzhibo people.
    “Well, yes, my name is Yuzhi bozeye.”Ze Ye is very curious about the only child who takes the initiative to say hello to Yu Zhibo,.
    “My name is Mao Yuefeng!”!,nice to meet you!Please give me more adviceMao Yuefeng said,
    “Please give me more advice!My name is Yu Zhibo, Fu Fuyue! “Yuzhibo Fuyue said that although Fuyue was just like the ordinary yuzhibo people all day long, he looked very cold.In fact, the heart is very sultry, in Yu Zhi Bo Ze wild side can't hold on to that pair of high cold appearance.
    He is also very happy to see a child come to chat up with him, because he has only two friends, Zeye and Meiqin. Even the children of yuzhibo don't like to communicate with him.As for the common people, few people want to be friends with yuzhibo's children, so he is very excited.
    “Hello!My name is Yuzhi bozeye!Nice to meet youAs a person of later generations, etiquette culture is still a little bit, also very polite to say.
    “Hello, hello.”Mao Yuefeng said excitedly that his family lived on the side of the yuzhibo clan. Few people came here, so he didn't have many playmates. He often watched the children of the yuzhibo clan play,
    Today, I saw a yuzhibo Zeye and a yuzhibo Fuyue. Although they were cold faced, they made him feel different from other yuzhibo people, so I summoned up the courage to ask.
    This fact does not prove that the yuzhibo family is not so arrogant. He actually met two friends of the yuzhibo family in the blink of an eye.
    After a brief understanding, we started to chat.
    “It is said that there will be an entrance examination soon, and then there will be a division!Maybe we'll be in the same classMao Yuefeng said.
    “Oh?Is it?How do you know? ”
    Yuzhi bozeye is surprised that maoyuefeng knows such inside information.
    “Yes, I just passed by a few teachers and heard what they said.”Mao Yuefeng explained.
    “I see. What about your people?Not with you
    Asked Fu Yue,
    “People?After Muye was founded, our maoyue family was left with us. Before the Warring States period, it was a small family, not a small one. “Mao Yuefeng said.
    “Well, so it is!”Yuze ambition to think hard, this product is the future maoyue Xiyan's father, do you want to give his future son set a doll kiss what.
    No, if his son is in yuzhibo in the future, he seems to like yehara Lin!Don't think about it.
    This time!
    “Be quiet, everyone!”
    A voice with chakra came from the playground.
    Suddenly, the noisy playground was quiet, and everyone looked at the source of the sound.
    A group of teachers stood on a high platform in front of the playground, talking about a middle-aged bald uncle, who looked like a leader.
    “Dear students, I am the director of the school, and I will be with you in the next few years.”
    “First of all, welcome to Ninja school. Today is the first day of school.”
    “Next is the entrance examination. I hope you can cooperate with the teachers!”The balding leader finished, turned back and motioned, and the teachers around him stepped down the stage one after another.
    Because there are too many new students this time, everyone is divided into several parts and taken to different places for the so-called entrance examination.
    Ze ye and Fu Yue, as well as Mao Yuefeng, who I just met, are still in this playground.
    “Hello everyone, this entrance examination is actually very simple, that is, running around the playground for ten laps.It tested everyone's strength and will.According to different situations, you will be assigned to different classes. If you really can't insist on it, you can raise your hand. Do you understand me
    A dragon set teacher with a wooden leaf forehead hanging around his neck said the rules to the people who were still in the playground*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 10 division
     
    Chapter 10 division
    As soon as he finished, Yuzhi bozeye heard a few exclamations.There are still some people who are more broken than there.
    A few chubby mounds of the qiudao clan shriveled their mouths there.
    Yuzhi bozeye instantly understood why they were like this. It's good not to listen to them. After all, the qiudao clan is also a kind of body art clan to a certain extent. Those magic families, such as pommel horse, look even worse.
    Ze Ye is naturally true to such an examination. He is the only one who knows his physical quality best.
    Although he has just practiced Hunyuan Jue, he is much more powerful than most of the children of the thousand handed clan in the same period.This age group should belong to the abnormal category.
    The physical strength of Yu Zhibo and Fu Yue is not obvious, but in front of Ze ye, they are not of the same level. Maybe only the prince of the same period can compare with himself.
    With the teacher's order, all the people left in the playground began to run.
    Osano knows that only when he runs well can he get a good class.Although he can go through the back door, the pride of yuzhibo family is not allowed. As soon as he runs away, he will be like an arrow, far ahead.
    When Yu Zhibo saw Fu Yue, he must be following him closely,.
    To Fu Yue's surprise, Mao Yuefeng, who was not so good, hung behind him like Fu Yue. It was very easy to see him?
    Ze Ye doubts that Mao Yuefeng in front of him is also a passer-by and has golden fingers. Otherwise, why can he keep pace with Fu Ze and himself without the name of the original work?Maybe Fuyue is the father of weasel God and ER Zhu!
    The first lap soon ended, Ze wild has been maintaining the speed of the sprint, attracted the side of the teacher sideways, can not help but look at him a few more eyes.
    And Fuyue and maoyuefeng didn't let Zeye down, so they followed him closely.
    A total of ten laps are required for the exam. Although many people here are children of Ninja, their physical fitness is not very good even when they are old.
    So three people lead the others, as the first echelon, leading everyone.
    Two laps, three laps, four laps
    There are also people in the middle who want to surpass the three leaders, but whenever someone gets close to them, they will speed up their run.
    By the last two laps, Mao Yuefeng was obviously unable to hold on. Fuyue was a little better, but he was just gritting his teeth.
    Both men's hair was wet with sweat, and the hair in front of their forehead was tightly attached to their forehead.
    Although Fuyue was sweating, he was in a much better condition and seemed to have some spare strength.
    As for the others?A lot of people have given up on five or six laps.You know, this circle is nearly 600 meters.
    Zeye doesn't want to pretend to be forced to pretend to be big. He slows down appropriately and finishes the last two laps with two people who are tired and paralyzed.
    “Ze ye, you are so good!I'm far behind you. I'm the first genius of yuzhibo.Hoo Hoo Hoo
    As soon as he finished the race, Fu Yue sat down on the ground.Gasping for breath.
    “Just so!Keep a low profile, do you understand
    Sawano waved.
    “Ze ye, Fu Yue, you are really powerful. Because my family practices swordsmanship, I have been trained by my father every day to have such physical strength. I didn't expect that Fu Yue Ze Ye is more powerful!”
    Mao Yuefeng on one side also praised
    “Breathe slowly, slowly!We think it's a class. “Zeno said nothing more.
    This result should not be too bad. Besides, I'm still from yuzhibo, a big family full of talents. If I don't look at the monks' faces and the Buddhists' faces, I won't be assigned to a class full of dragon sets.
    In Ze Ye's impression, Muye Ninja school should not have so many fancy things.
    After all, when watching anime, Ze Ye found that in addition to a few Xiaoqiang in the same class with Prince ye, they are all dragon sets, and the division is not so clear!
    Ze Ye thinks there should be something fishy about this class division. This entrance examination is to fool people who don't know.
    Think of this, Ze wild feeling dull!The running just now made him feel so stupid!
    It wasn't long before the scores of other group tests came out,
    In the entrance examination, about half of the total number of people completed the blood test, and even some family members failed to pass the test, which accounted for a small proportion of the total number of people in the playground.
    If they can't pass this time, they will have to wait for next year. After a while, those children who fail follow their parents to leave one after another. The rest of the children are very excited and feel great.
    A dragon teacher came and called.
    “Everyone is standing up!”
    “The situation of class division has come out. Please pay attention to your class.”
    ……
    As Yuzhi bozeye had expected, this division was very watery. Basically, they were all from big families with names, but there were few civilians.
    Even if there is, it is also a good performance in school, parents or Ninja civilians.
    “Fu Yue, Ze ye, we are a class. Please give us more advice in the future.”Mao Yuefeng was happy to hear his name appear behind Fuyue and Zeye.
    “Well, let's go and find our own classroom according to the division we just made.”
    As soon as the teacher spoke, the people on the playground were scattered, and soon they were empty.
    Ze Ye was assigned to class one, grade one. You can see it's a good class by name!Key classes.
    He took a small step, followed by two followers who had just known each other and had been whispering all the time, and went straight to the classroom of class one.
    Along the way, some children will take the initiative to give him a way, after all, this is the entrance examination is very good boss!What's more, they belong to yuzhibo family. They can't be provoked. They can't be provoked!
    All the way unimpeded into the classroom, Yu Zhibo Fuyue found that there are many people sitting in the classroom!
    Looking at those childish faces, Ze ambition in the heroic sky!Zhiba Muye, let's start here!
    Have plug-in of their own, can no longer be so mediocre down!With two followers, Ze Ye goes to the back of the classroom.Everybody is in the back!Besides, he didn't want to be watched by a group of people behind his back.
    “Fu Yue, Ze ye, how can you run behind?”
    Mao Yuefeng, who was told to study hard before entering school, was puzzled.
    In his impression, a good study should be closer to the teacher, so that you can ask questions to the teacher anytime and anywhere*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 11 self introduction
     
    Chapter 11 self introduction
    “Only after that can we study hard, Mao Yuefeng!What kind of glamour are you looking at in front of you? ”
    “Isn't sitting in the front influenced by them?”
    “So the back is better, isn't it?”
    Mao Yuefeng and Fu Yue are also a little confused. When they look at the students sitting in the front rows, they all look ordinary. But what's the connection between them and coquettishness?
    But they still think what Fu Yue said is reasonable, even if they don't understand it, so they sit in the last row with Fu Yue.
    After a while, some people came in one after another, and the classroom began to become lively.
    Many people began to know each other, and some of them had known each other before. Anyway, the classroom began to make a lot of noise.
    A middle-aged uncle in a ninja vest came into the classroom with a book in his hand and a serious expression.
    As he walked in, the classroom began to quiet down. Children of this age still have awe of the teacher, even though they are from big families.
    “Hello everyone
    The teacher began to introduce himself.
    “My name is Beichen Wan!It's one of our class teachers and teachers in the next few years! ”
    “First of all, welcome to…”
    Then there was a vulgar opening. Yuzhi bozeye began to doze off in the last row.

    “Ze ye, Ze Ye!”
    Yu Zhibo Fuyue stabbed Ze ye, who was sitting on his left side, to wake him up.
    “What's the matter?”
    Ze Ye looks sleepy and half opens his eyes to wake up Fu Yue.
    “Introduce yourself, it's your turn!”
    “Oh, what a cliche!”
    Sakano whispered.
    Looking at the teacher with a smile on his face, is he called Beichen pill?What does he have to do with big snake pill and Muye pill?
    Nod a sign for a while, Ze Ye prepares to introduce oneself.
    “My name is yuzhibo Zeye. The first genius of yuzhibo is destined to be the strongest man in the world of tolerance!And I hate being with kids. If you disturb my sleep, don't blame me for being rude
    With that, Yu Zhibo shook his fist at the forty children below to show his threat!
    “WowIt was Lori with big eyes who made the sound.
    “Hum, yuzhibo's people are so ungrateful!”
    I want to express my opinion.
    “Hum, you are the head of the yuzhibo clan. I will defeat you!”
    A child with yellow hair and a thousand hands on his body yelled, “it's a middle two. If he didn't have six beards, he would think he was a whirlpool Naruto.”.
    “…”
    Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, the classroom began to fry like boiling water.
    “Ha ha, you've got the wrong person. This is the head of our yuzhibo clan. Welcome to challenge!”Zeye sold yuzhibo Fuyue on the spot.
    “What, are you yuzhibo junior clan leader?Well, I'll beat you all! “The thousand handed rope tree said again.
    Fu Yue and Mao Yuefeng also looked at Ze ye with admiration.They dare not be so arrogant.But yuzhibo Fuyue thought, is it serious for Zeye to say that he is yuzhibo's junior clan leader?Anyway, I will not let the clan leader out easily.
    “Well, this classmate has a dream. He is from yuzhibo family.Students, you can sit down, we are all students of the same class, can't do this, and class is not allowed to sleep.Next
    Beichen Bolai was very interested in the boy who had run ten laps in the entrance examination. As a result, he found that he was so arrogant.
    Sure enough, it's said that yuzhibo's brain circuits are different from ordinary people. It's true!
    Yuzhi bozeye sat down slowly, and kept his cool expression after he had just finished speaking.Scan one eye, has been staring at their own thousand hand clan small yellow hair, disdainful smile.
    This time, the little yellow hair will be blown up,
    Next, yuzhibo Fuyue!
    “Hello, everyone. My name is yuzhibo Fuyue. I'm destined to be the head of yuzhibo's clan. My favorite is listening to Zeye telling stories…”
    Yu Zhibo and Fu Yue sat down and blinked at Ze Ye.
    No, do you want me to praise you for such a thing?
    Yuzhi bozeye looked at Fuyue with a look of you praising me quickly. He was a little confused.As for being so proud?
    “Me?My name is Mao Yuefeng. I will be Huoying!I will protect my love with my own life
    Mao Yuefeng volunteered to introduce himself, with a proud face and a yearning face.
    With that, the whole classroom fell into a moment of silence, and then burst into laughter!
    Although the people sitting here are very young, they still know how powerful the existence of Huoying is.
    What is fire shadow?
    The head of a village!Not only the right, but also the peak of a village's fighting power!
    Not everyone can do it!Only the prince of the thousand handed clan who was introduced just now, the thousand handed rope tree said this, what are you a civilian?
    “Well, good!But you have to refuel to become a shadow of fireIt's hard for the teacher to praise him.I thought that this is the true thought of Muye characteristics.What the hell are the front two?
    Beichen pill teacher now Yu Zhibo's brain circuit is not flattering.
    “Well, since we all know each other, I hope we can get along well in the future.”
    “Do you know what our school is going to learn?”
    Beichen pill tone mild, said to the class of students sitting below.
    “Learn Ninjutsu, destroy the enemy of Muye!Guard the leaves
    The first row of Longtao students stood up and expressed their views.
    Yuzhi bozeye shrunk his mouth and looked at the tactical goggles on the student's forehead.
    It's not the protagonist, it's not the villain. Do you want to get lunch box early when you wear goggles?
    “Yes, and no!”
    Beichenwan waved to the speaking students to sit down.
    Holding a whip on the desk, he looked around the classroom for a week and took a few steps in front of the platform.
    “Ninja school should not only teach you ninja, but also teach you some other knowledge.”
    “Ninja is not only able to ninja on the line, you have to learn a full range of other theoretical knowledge.”
    “And the teacher, I, is your ninja theory class teacher!”
    “I hope you can study hard, graduate successfully and be helpful to Muye.”
    Beichenwan looked at the clock on the wall. It was already eleven o'clock at noon.
    The previous registration, examination, and self introduction have taken all morning.
    “Well, welcome to join the Ninja school family.It's getting late. I'll see you in the afternoon! ”
    ……*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 12 teach the magic
     
    Chapter 12 teach the magic
    According to the school regulations, lunch should be settled in the school, but as today is the first day of school, naturally it is casual.
    After leaving the school gate, he said goodbye to his mother who was waiting for Mao Yuefeng at the gate, and sent away Yu Zhibo Fuyue. Because his mother had to take care of his younger brother, no one came to pick him up.
    Afternoon class time is two o'clock, after school at 11 o'clock at noon, time is still very early, not urgent.Besides, he doesn't need to go to class by himself, just go to class by himself.
    At present, it's 20 years of Muye.It's only one year since the end of the first World War of tolerance. The Second World War of tolerance is from 34 to 40 years of Muye. There are still 14 years of peace, which is enough for him to grow up.
    ……
    Fire shadow office.
    “Lord Huoying!This is the list of freshmen today!Please have a look! ”
    “Well, good!”
    Three generations of eyes spit out a mouthful of white smoke and take over the register.
    “There are 750 new students, the most in recent years.”
    Bald middle-aged uncle standing in front of Huoying's desk, hands hanging on his legs, respectfully said.Because this is the fire shadow of wood leaf!
    “Well, good!”
    Three generations of eyes nodded.Huoying of the third generation was born eight years ago by Muye. He is only 28 years old this year. He has just become a full-time official. His influence is estimated to be about 35 years old, which is his peak period.
    The loss of the first World War is too great, but I'm still a little relieved to see some young children join Ninja school. This is the future he protects, and also the future of Muye!
    Open the list, three generations of eyes at a glance to see in the forefront of yuzhibo Fuyue, yuzhibo Zeye.
    “Yuzhibo?”
    The names appearing in front of this list are all from the entrance examination. After observation, a group of teachers think that the children have extremely high Ninja talent.
    The bald leader didn't reply. The topic of Yu Zhibo is very sensitive. He can't participate in it. He is just a person in charge of Ninja school.
    “You go back first. It's all right.”
    The balding greasy man bowed, walked out of the door and closed it.
    The faces of the three generations who stayed in the office were gradually blocked by smoke.
    No one knows what he is thinking.
    ……
    “Ze ye, you're back!”
    Where does yuzhibo naphthalene cook? Knowing the deal between yuzhibo Fuyue and yuzhibo mirror, you can go to class by shadow,
    “Mm-hmm!I'm back
    “Have you made any new friends today?”Yuzhibo knows that yuzhibo's children are very proud, and most people don't want to associate with them. But since then, yuzhibo's family really has few friends.
    Yuzhibonan was born in the Warring States period. Where did he go to school? He will go to war when he is five years old. Of course, he hopes his children can make friends.
    “Mmm, I have made many friends. Everyone in my class is my friend!”
    Ze Ye dealt with it casually.He knew several yuzhibo people in his whole class, and the others were maoyuefeng.
    “Eh, really? That's great. By the way, what are your friends? Will you name your friends?”
    Yu Zhibo asked jokingly.
    This time, he asked Yuzhi bozeye, thinking that this time he was going to show up.
    “Well, we've only known each other for a day. I don't know what it's called?”
    “Can't you call a name?”Yu Zhibo asked.
    “Well, I know one, Mao Yuefeng, and some yuzhibo people!”
    Yuzhibo Fuyue wiped his sweat and said,
    “Well, you know one, the son of the third generation, but you are in the same class. What's his name?You know what? “Yuzhibonan said discontentedly,
    “Ah, he's in the same class as me?”Ze wild surprised said, he has been sleeping, where to listen to others self introduction ah.
    “Well, you really don't know what to do. Not only is the son of Huoying, ape Fei Xinzhi, there, but also is the grandson of the first generation, qianshoushengshu.This is the list of the first class. Look at it! ”
    Because this class was divided in advance, the list has been available for a long time.
    Ze Ye was so embarrassed that he picked up the list and said, “eh, many familiar ones, such as Qianshou rope tree, new help of ape flying, moonlight and starry night, maoyue wind, Royal hand washing Zixiao, HaiYe yiluyang…”
    “Well, you said they were all your friends?I don't know anyone? “Yu Zhibo said in an apron.
    Ze wild a see immediately second counsels, low head says “mother adult, I know wrong!Please forgive me, mother! ”
    Yuzhibo is not angry at all. Yuzhibo women are very gentle. They know yuzhibo men's urination.
    She half squatted and pinched Ze Ye's face and said, “hum, I'll remember this time. Go back and let your shadow go to school to get along with your classmates.
    There is still time for your classmates to eat meatballs.I don't have enough money to ask for it! ”
    “I see, mother!”
    Yuzhibo Fuyue said that in yuzhibo people, they are generally sweet party members, and most people like to eat meatballs.
    “Well, it's good to know. Wash your hands and go to dinner!”
    Yuzhibozeye washes his hands and goes to pick up his brother. Yuzhibofuze can't speak yet. He is just one year old and can only call his father. He can't talk about anything else.
    In the afternoon, yuzhibojing also came back. After eating at home, he took Zeye to nanhechuan shrine.
    At this time, yuzhibo's high-level officials and more than 20 elites came.
    This was discussed before. To practice alchemy, we need a certain amount of chakra and spiritual energy.
    Yuzhibo's elite Shangren has basically reached the standard. After all, yuzhibo's family is also the descendant of liudao immortal. No matter how few chakras are, they are far more than those of ordinary families. In addition, they have the eye of writing wheel and restrain and suppress part of natural chakras.
    The old book “cultivating immortals from the shadow of fire” has finished 2 + million words.Welcome to collect and watch. If you have read this book or not, don't ask for a reward. Let's have some flower evaluation tickets. They have no influence on you. They are really my greatest encouragement.
    Introduction to the old book:
    One day, a boy named Shen Wu went through the world of fire shadow and unexpectedly opened the inheritance of Xiuzhen.
    And became Yu Zhibo Sasuke's wife, grandfather and uncle.
    Yuzhibo: brother, yuzhibo will be handed over to you. I went to kill the thousand handed Buddha.
    Yuji poban: uncle, I didn't expect that I was also used. You are the master of this month's eye plan~Damn it!
    Heijue: father, you should have shot the feather coat and feather village on the wall!
    Protagonist: when will you and Zhao Meiming get married?!Still have water stop, don't marry again careful castrate you ~ you see take soil and Sasuke all have girlfriend*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 13 it's not easy to practice immortal art
     
    Chapter 13 it's not easy to practice immortal art
    More than 30 people gathered in the shrine, and they had to attract Muye's peep.
    Three generations of Mu Huoying just succeeded to the throne soon, the political situation is unstable, there are many things Zhicun Tuan Zang to deal with for her.
    Yuzhibo clan, as the evil clan in the eyes of Muye senior management, has been monitored all the time.
    The rally was also observed by them.
    Muye's Day clan is the first to take refuge in the family of three generations of Mu Huoying. They have been peeping away for several kilometers.
    There are even oil girl bugs staring at me secretly, but after all, this bug has chakra, so it's very difficult to avoid the eye of writing wheel.
    The protagonist of this surveillance is the Japanese.
    In the Huoying office, the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day chop, Zhicun group collection, and turn sleep Xiaochun, shuihumen Yan are all here.
    “Tuan Zang, do you have any information? What happened to this high-level gathering of yuzhibo?”Three generations of eyes fire shadow asked,
    “I don't know. Yuzhibo mirror has gone too. The Japanese can only see through chakra and the meridians. If they want to know the details, they have to wait and ask yuzhibo mirror.”Zhicun's ambition is not as abnormal as it will be.
    In addition, he is just a leader of the secret department. Even if he is dissatisfied with the yuzhibo family, he is powerless.
    “Well, I believe in the mirror, waiting for it to come out and let him see me!”Three generations of eyes Huoying said,
    “Got it, monkey!”Zhicun tuanzang said,
    In the South Kagawa shrine, Yuzhi Boyie says to Zeno, “most of the elites in the family are here!Can we start? ”
    “Well, there are only about 20 elites in our family, are they tolerant?”Zeye doesn't feel right. Yuzhibo's family only need to open Er gouyu, which is at the upper endurance level.
    As long as you open two gouyu, you are old enough to endure.When we get to sangouyu, we'll tolerate it!Now, after the first World War of tolerance, there should be a lot of eye openers!
    On hearing this, yuzhibo said, “of course not. There are still many elites of yuzhibo family who are tolerant. However, the conditions for my selection are: first, I must be loyal to my family!2、 It has to be male!
    3、 The eye of writing wheel must be sangouyu.
    4、 There is a certain accumulation of meritorious service.
    Only some people can satisfy these four points! ”
    The first and fourth points are understandable. The second and third points are unreasonable.The second point is pure discrimination against women.The third point is the blind worship of the eye of writing wheel.
    However, he is not allowed to meddle in his own affairs. If he has any opinions, he can wait until he becomes the patriarch!
    “Well, I see. The art of shadow separation,” said Sakano, who separated ten shadow parts with the magic chakra.
    All of these shadows sat on errands, absorbing the natural energy. After a while, Zeye began to command.
    “Well, there are about 30 people now. There are three or four people in no family. Let's start.”
    The original Naruto in miaomu mountain, is to let toad deep as a person to see three shadows.Once fossilization occurs, let Yingfen absorb the natural energy, which is the same as the iron rod made by toad.
    As for the noumenon of yuzhibo Fuyue, I personally look at my father yuzhibojing, the elder, and yuzhiboyie.
    He asked three people to open their eyes and put natural energy into their bodies to make them feel the energy.
    Now they can't absorb the energy. Sakano just let them feel it and then bring it back.
    “Father, the patriarch, and the elder grandfather, that's the energy. I will absorb the natural energy next to you later. When you perceive it, you mainly perceive the energy around me.
    This is the first step. If I feel the energy around me, I can feel the energy of nature myself. ”
    He said,
    A few people understand it as soon as they hear it. They have done it once before.
    Three people open to write round eye, will this energy firmly remember, then stare at three write round eye dead looking at Ze wild, almost give him to see hair.
    An hour later, several people have closed their eyes. It's unrealistic for yuzhibo to open their eyes all day.
    However, they are several times more likely to rely on the eye to perceive the natural energy.
    Another hour passed, and there was no reaction at all. Zeye was a little impatient. He asked Yingfen to practice, but left a Yingfen to watch.
    They can't even sense the most basic natural energy, so it doesn't mean fossilization.It's safe. It's enough to leave a shadow.
    On the other side, class one, grade one, Muye Ninja school.
    Ze wild shadow cent body has been sleeping in where, saliva also unconsciously flow out.
    Even after class, he is also like this. As their teacher, Beichen pill has a black thread. However, he thinks that the course he is talking about is just chakra extraction. Most of them are family disciples, and several of them sleep.
    For example, the grandson of the first generation of Huoying, qianshoushengshu, went to bed. What's more, he snored. Relatively speaking, Zeye was good.
    In the last two classes in the afternoon, Beichen pill called in the classroom,.
    “Listen to me, today is the first day of school, and there is also a small test, that is, the test of the last two classes this afternoon.Gather on the exercise ground, everyone
    As soon as I heard about the actual combat test, I was all interested, which was 100 times better than listening to the teacher in the classroom.
    Chirping to the drill ground.
    Yuzhibo is surrounded by Fuyue and maoyuefeng.
    “Hello, Ze ye, we're going to the drill ground. Let's go quickly!”
    Yuzhibo, Fuyue called.I didn't expect yuzhibo to sleep so much on the first day!
    Yuzhi bozeye rubbed his sleepy eyes and said, “what are you doing in the drill ground?Disturb my sleep!No
    “It's a war test. You have to go. Freshmen have this one, and it's at least once a month!Come on, let's goMao Yuefeng can't wait to say,
    He's a good student. He's a good boy. It's an unacceptable choice for him to be late.
    Finally, the two men dragged Yuzhi bozeye to the exercise field.At this time Ze wild sleepless, looking at a group of excited children, thought the day of hanging children from today?
    Father does not allow himself to expose the natural chakra, then control the amount of natural chakra, and control the amount of chakra at one tenth.
    Before that, Ze ye had a test. The natural chakra in his elixir field can release three immortal methods, namely, the fire ball technique*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 14 do you think of dancing
     
    Chapter 14 do you think of dancing
    The power of each Xianfa – Hao fireball is more than ten times stronger than that released by normal chakra.That is to say, as long as the chakra is reduced by 90%, the fireball released is similar to the ordinary one.
    In this way, Yuzhi bozeye's chakraliang can release 30 C-level Ninja magic fireballs!
    Not only his own chakra quantity, but also his Hunyuan formula can automatically absorb natural energy all the time. Unlike Naruto in the later period, he has to sit still for a few minutes to start immortal mode.
    After thinking about this, Yuzhi bozeye was instantly excited. This is not himself. As long as he is in a few years, is it not a human tailed beast?
    At this time, teacher beichenwan stood up and said, “well, this test is also an important basis for the entrance examination. If you do well this time, you can get rewards.”
    Then he pointed to some small boxes next to him. Each box is transparent and there are cakes inside. It looks delicious.
    “Eh, that's the reward!”Qianshoushengshu said with disdain,
    “Yes, rope tree, I don't like this cake very much, but I can only get it if I win. I think there are six cakes in total, and I will definitely get one.”Ape fly new help said.
    “I can get one, too. I'll take it back to my sister!This is the teacher's reward
    Thousand hand rope tree a face can't wait expression, think of elder sister boast oneself a face of satisfaction.
    “Well, I'll give you mine!”Ape fly new help said.
    Thousand hand rope tree, ape flying new help, and Yushou xizixiao are a small group, just like Yuzhi bozeye, Yuzhi bozefu and maoyue Fengye.
    “Teacher, how to group? I don't want to be in the same group as the rope tree. I want to challenge yuzhibo Fuyue. Is that teacher OK?”
    Ape fly new help said.
    He naturally felt that he would not lose on the rope tree. In the end, he could win more than 80%, but this is his good friend. Let's forget it!
    On one side, several members of yuzhibo's family had been looking at him for a long time, and they just taught him a lesson.Look how crazy he is.
    At this time, the crystal ball of the third generation's eyes was also watching here. There were a lot of things today. Yuzhibo had a gathering. He didn't know what was going on, but he still took time to see today's first class's test.
    When they heard the challenge of the new help, they all looked at Yuzhi bozeye.There's no way. Who makes him so crazy? The most important thing is that yuzhibo's little clan leader is his follower, that is, his younger brother, so he becomes the target of everyone.
    Yuzhi bozeyesi was not afraid. She looked up at ape Fei xinzhizhu with a scornful look and said, “hum, it's just gravel. It's less than half of me. Do you also think of dancing?”
    After he said that, Ze Ye gave himself a 99 in his heart. It's really cool to be forced. I said that Yuji poban is so forced. It's so cool. Has he been forced all the time!
    “Ah, Mr. Zeye is so handsome!”
    “No, no!I've decided. Sakano is mine!How overbearing

    Children in Huoying world are really precocious. They are only five years old
    In Huoying office, “cough…”
    Just now, three generations of eyes Huoying took a puff of smoke, and then listened to Yu Zhi bozeye's arrogant words, which he was a little familiar with.
    He was born eight years before Muye. At the end of the valley war, he was sixteen years old and met Yuji poban several times.
    This tone is as like as two peas.The key is that if you say this from yuzhiboban's mouth, it's all right.
    People are arrogant and have arrogant capital. As a five-year-old, are you not afraid of being beaten to death?
    “Well, this yuzhibo is really worried!”Three generations of eyes sighed and said.
    In the exercise field, ape Fei's stomach was about to explode. Yuzhi bozeye moved the situation back in one word.
    Not only that, but also received a group of small fans, from their eyes, ape fly new help know they are looking forward to Yu Zhi Bo Ze wild, will he hit on the ground.
    “Teacher, I'm determined. I must challenge Yuzhi bozeye!”The ape flies the new help to bite a tooth to look at the North Chen pill to say,
    “Teacher, I also want to challenge yuzhibo Fuyue!”Thousand hand rope tree originally found its own opponent is yuzhibo Fuyue,!
    “Rope tree, next time you are challenging, this time I will!I'll beat him up. I don't even know his mother! ”
    The new help said,
    At this time, Beichen pill looked at his injured list. He was going to let Qianshou shengshu fight Zhan Yu zhibozeye. Now the young master is coming, let him challenge.If you can beat the arrogance of Yuzhi bozeye, it would be better.
    Beichen pill is still very confident in ape flying new help, at least the father of ape flying new help is Huoying, much better than the nerve thick thousand hand rope tree.
    “Well, Yuzhi bozeye, are you willing to accept the challenge of ape flying new help?”
    Beichen pill said.
    “Hum, don't talk about him. I'm not afraid of him coming over at the same time as that fool with a thousand hands!”
    As soon as Yu Zhi Boze's wild words came out, he regretted a little, because he remembered that his noumenon was not here.
    Although he can bear the boxing and kicking, his shadow is broken by the sword in his hand.
    In addition, chakra of the shadow avatar can release up to five normal powers of howball.
    If you want to maintain the normal energy of this shadow, you can release at most four!I hope the teacher can't agree!
    Beichen pills listen to Yu Zhi Bo Ze Ye's words, gas of oneself all want to come up to fight Yu Zhi Bo Ze Ye.
    Just as Yuzhi bozeye is so crazy, he will teach him a lesson, “OK, Yuzhi bozeye, this is what you ask for.
    New help, rope tree, you two go to fight with Yuzhi bozeye, as long as you don't kill people! ”
    His last words are to let them both rest assured and boldly teach Yuzhi bozeye a lesson,
    As a member of the yuzhibo clan, they are the most hated by the common people. It's OK to teach a lesson in the legal situation.
    Yuzhi bozeye is a person who passes through, but he is not a child. He can't help but feel a little annoyed when he hears the meaning of the words.
    The most painful thing for him is to pull off the side of the fence, and he is not the one who is pulling off the side of the fence now*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 15 the secret of the ultimate body skill of Muye
     
    Chapter 15 the secret of the ultimate body skill of Muye
    “Teacher, if you say so, I can beat him hard without killing both of them, OK?”Yu Zhi Bo Ze wild asked, the tone is a little bad?
    Beichen pill a listen to, this time he can't dare to talk nonsense, this is wood leaf of two Prince ye ye ye ye, even if have an accident all bad.
    However, under the pressure of Yuzhi bozeye, he said, “we are all from the same village. Of course, the other side takes the initiative in Ninjutsu, so they lose the ability to resist. They all stop the competition. After stopping the competition, they can naturally do so in normal challenges.”
    “Well, teacher, I wish I had you.The teacher can start
    Yuzhi bozeye said,
    Beichen pill nodded and said to the three people, “seal of reconciliation first!”This is the basic etiquette of the war, in order to prevent the emotion at this time into the life.
    Three people make a seal on each other and jump away immediately.Ape fly new help and thousand hand rope tree stand together, with nothing in hand, facing Yuzhi Boze wild together.
    And Yuzhi bozeye naturally has nothing to do with it.There are more than ten pieces of bitterness and swords in his pocket.
    Whoosh, whoosh!Ape fly new help fired three hand sword, Ze wild immediately avoid.
    At this time, the new help of ape flies around to the other side of Yuzhi bozeye. In this way, Yuzhi bozeye is in the middle, with one person on each side,
    In such a situation, Yuzhi bozeye is quite disadvantageous to attack back and forth.
    Ninja fight speed is not slow, in ape fly new help in place, thousand hand rope tree immediately fired more than ten hand sword!
    Yuzhi bozeye felt that his accuracy was too bad, but how many of them could hit him,
    He immediately uses the instant body skill to transfer, at this time suddenly heard by the back of a “wind escape ~ big breakthrough skill!”
    Ape fly new help hand, with a thousand hand rope tree with quite perfect.
    The three generations of Huoying in Huoying's office, looking at their son, are also quite happy. At the age of five, they already have the fighting capacity to endure.
    “Hum, instant body!”Yuzhi bozeye has no way but to use his own magic to perform instant body skill.Speed brush once, jump to once again.
    “Hum, if two people beat me one, I have to solve one in advance, and then the other is easy to say. If it wasn't for the absence of noumenon, I wouldn't have been so passive to save chakra.”
    Yuzhi bozeye immediately took out a smoke bomb and threw it on the ground, “poof!”
    A lot of smoke came out for a walk, and the thousand handed rope tree and ape flying new help were on alert immediately,
    At this time, Yuzhi bozeye fired six kuwus at xinzhizhu.
    Ape fly new help hear bitter no cut air sound, also immediately Dodge, heart want to tell rope tree to pay attention to, oneself want to release once more wind escape blow this smoke.
    But at this time, Yuzhi bozeye threw out several swords.The target has only one new help from ape flying. At this time, the thousand handed rope tree doesn't have any perceptive ability and can't escape from the wind,
    Therefore, he will be a few water Dun and earth Dun, the others will not, for fear of hurting the new help of ape flying.Where is very anxious.
    Ape fly new help yelled, “rope tree, be careful, I use the wind to disperse the smoke first.Let's deal with him together. ”
    “Feng Dun, the art of blowing wind!”This is a d-level wind escape. Its strength is very weak. It will not be fatal to ninjas. It is an auxiliary ninja.
    But just at this time, behind the new help of ape Fei, there was no “poof” and he became Yu Zhi Bo Ze Ye.
    His shadow part uses chakra again, averages chakra by half, then turns into nothing and appears behind him.
    “Nani, is this seal Huodun?No, stop it, pulse pressure zone! ”
    Beichen pill is scared to pee. In case Huoying's son dies here, he can't live. It's impossible to release Huodun in such a short distance.
    The three generations of eyes who watched the whole process with the crystal ball were also scared to stand up.Even if he is a shadow level master, there is nothing he can do at this time!
    “The secret legend of Muye, the ultimate body skill, the skill of killing for thousands of years!”Yuzhi bozeye said,
    Ape fly new help suddenly feel the pain from chrysanthemum, “ah!!”
    Then ape fly new help kneels on the ground, pouting buttocks, face close to the ground, hands dragging seems, tears can't stop the flow of Hua Hua.
    “ShhThere was a lot of booing around. Although the injured one was Yafei xinzhizhu, they seemed to feel the same at this time.
    The little boy watching the battle was scared. What's the mystery? It's so powerful, but it's a bit obscene.
    Those Yu Zhi Bo Ze Ye's little fans were not calm for a moment. They thought what they would do!Also don't pursue Ze Ye Jun, in case he also to oneself to this move how to do?!!
    Beichen pill breathes a sigh of relief. It's too scary today. I feel like I've lived less than ten years, but fortunately I didn't die.
    Three generations of eyes Huoying also breathed a sigh of relief, as long as his son does not matter, he still has this measure.In the heart already to Ze Ye's actual strength is approbated very much, this tactic is extremely outstanding, does not make oneself also can be overcast, later must pay attention to the transfiguration technique.
    Transfiguration is also very useful.
    Yuzhi bozeye knows that he has achieved his goal. He is not ready to beat ape Fei xinzhizhu because he is Huoying's son after all. If Huoying gives him some small shoes, it will be enough for him to drink.
    However, it was a good opportunity to pretend, “ha ha ha, the son of Huoying, in front of yuzhibo, he is vulnerable!”
    Yuzhi bozeye said.
    The little girl behind was a little confused because of Yuzhi bozeye's thousand year killing just now. This time, she began to shout for Zeye.
    Nayu Zhibo is very envious of Fuyue. He wants to challenge Qianshou rope tree and ape flying new help immediately. He thinks that I will say this after I defeat my opponent.
    Ape Fei xinzhizhu's anger is at its peak. If he has the blood of yuzhibo, he may have awakened his eyes,
    At this moment, his heart is more than enough, but his strength is not enough.
    “Ape flying new help, do you want to continue to fight?”The North Chen asked a sentence.
    At this time, ape Fei xinzhizhu was gnashing his teeth, but if he didn't admit defeat, what would he do when Yu Zhi bozeye came to remember the mystery of body skill.
    “I lost!”
    Ape fly new help said*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 16 is about the small ones and the big ones
     
    Chapter 16 is about the small ones and the big ones
    Beichen pill a relief, immediately show shadow separation of the art, holding ape fly new help went to the infirmary.The seal of opposition has no end.
    At this time, there was a thousand handed rope tree left on the waiting field. At this time, he did not dare to fight and did not want to lose.
    Looking at Yuzhi bozeye on guard, for fear that he would jump behind him.
    “Hey hey, thousand hand rope tree, don't you admit defeat?”Yuzhi bozeye said coldly that it was quite cool to install a wave of force just now.
    At present, there is only one thousand handed rope tree left. The remaining chakras are sure to win.
    “Hum, I won't lose. Look at my secret skill, water escape and water bomb.”
    This is a C-level water escape, with only five seals, but at the speed of one seal per second of the thousand handed rope tree, Yuzhi bozeye said that there was no pressure at all.
    At present, one of his shadow parts has not consumed chakra. Originally, qianshoushengshu and yuanfeixinzhizhu were ready to attack each other, but this time, yuanfeixinzhizhu was out.
    Yu Zhi, Bo Zeye and Ying Fen jump behind the thousand handed rope tree while they are making the seal,
    This time, the thousand handed rope tree is not calm, even the seal is not knot, hands cover buttocks around looking at “you, what do you want to do?Don't mess about
    The thousand handed rope tree looks at Yu Zhi and Bo Zeye smiles at him. The smile is too scary. The key is what the eyes are looking at and what I'm doing. It's so scary!
    “Hey, aren't you ready to release Shuidun? Why did you stop?”
    Yuzhi bozeye said.
    “Well, do you think I'm stupid? I won't let your hand go!”Say thousand hand rope tree, hands cover more tightly.Because of his inner fear, he directly fell into passivity.
    “Oh, it's boring. Is this the head of a thousand handed clan?Tut tut!Then end the fight!Huodun – haohuoqiu, Huodun – haohuoqiu! ”
    Yu Zhibo, Fu Yue and his shadow are separated into front and back. At the same time, they seal and release Huodun.
    Yuzhi bozeye's seal speed is three seals per second. Howfireball has only five seals. It can be released in more than one second.
    Beichen pill saw that he was in a cold sweat again. He thought that he would never let Yuzhi bozeye fight with qianshoushengshu and ape Feixin in the future. It was too frightening.
    Hurry to stop the “earth running away from the wall!”
    But at this time, he had not finished the seal, a figure rushed out, two fists exploded two fireballs.
    “Why, it's a dream!”
    Yuzhi bozeye of course knows that someone has made a move, but the speed is too fast, and he doesn't open the eye of the writing wheel. He doesn't know who it is.
    “Ah, sister!”
    Qianshou rope tree is the closest to the person who came here. In a flash, he recognized his elder sister, Qianshou gangshou. Gangshou and Qianshou rope tree were the granddaughter of Mu Huoying in the early generation, as well as the granddaughter of Daming in those years.
    In the early times, the Mu Huoying family and the famous family had been married, so gangshou was always called gangshou Ji, which was equivalent to the title of princess.She was born in the sixth year of Muye. She was only five years old when the first generation Mu Huoying died.
    “Hoo, I'm scared to death. It's master gangshou!”Beichen pill wiped cold sweat.
    “Hum, rope tree, your strength is too weak, but you have lost my reputation!I'll go back and train with you! ”
    Gangshou looked at his brother in his arms and said seriously.
    Today, she asked for a day off. In the morning, she came to sign up with a thousand hand rope tree. Knowing that the rope tree was set by the government, she left him.
    She came to the casino to gamble for several hours, which is not his money for this week's mission. In less than half a day, she did all the charity work.
    Without money, she can only borrow money everywhere, but at present, the thousand hand clan is powerful. She has ordered Muye casino not to lend money to gangshou.So gangshou had no choice but to come to the school to find his brother.
    She knew that on the first day of admission, the freshmen would go back to find out the test. Fortunately, she came here. According to the two skills of fireball, it was estimated that the Zhongren teacher could not protect him without any injury.
    “Thousand hands rope tree, you lose!”
    Yuzhi bozeye looked at the master of the airport and said that at present, the master is only 14 years old. Although he looks like a 20-year-old, he is still an airport.
    It's the first time he's seen this character.
    “I lost!”
    Thousand hand rope tree a face lose appearance, although he is willing, but lost is lost.
    “Hum, you little boy of yuzhibo clan.Did you just want to kill the rope tree? ”
    Her younger brother has been bullied. How can she bear it as a sister.Just today, in the casino, she was very annoyed that others didn't lend him money. This time, she had to give an excuse to vent her anger?
    “Hum, as a young clan leader of a thousand hand clan, how can he have such strength? Besides, at least two of his parents are willing to protect him, and there are teachers who are especially tolerant. He's right next to him. Generally, he'll do it!
    If you don't, the rope tree will be fine!
    Alas, it's true. If you can't afford to lose, don't fight!I don't want to. Strength doesn't allow me. Alas, invincible is so lonely! ”
    Yuzhi bozeye picked himself clean from this matter in an instant. By the way, he also pretended to be a force!
    The gangshou can't bear the words of yuzhibozeye. The whole Muye, that is, her parents and grandma, can manage her. Besides, even Huoying can't.
    Yuzhi Boze wild in front of her, even if it is a child, she will not bear.
    “Well, you're right. The big ones are small ones, and the old ones are coming. Don't you think your strength doesn't allow it? Let me see how many kilos you have?
    You just said that invincible is lonely. Today I want to see how invincible you are
    Gangshou's whole body erupts this chakra, a pair of violent state.
    Yuzhi bozeye looks at the master who is about to run away. He is a little scared in his heart. He thinks that he is forced to hit the wrong person, but he won't reason with you!
    “Gangshou, what do you want to do? Do you think it's appropriate for you to bear with a child?”
    “What's wrong? Aren't you lonely?”Gangshou is like a leopard staring at its prey. It can be used at any time.
    As soon as Ze Ye sees that he can't be good today, he is not afraid of it, because he is a shadow part. If he is not here, he will get a hundred punches from the master of martial arts, which is no different from being hit with one.
    Anyway, it's all self portraits, but in this way, it's exposed that I have to take classes by myself.
    It's hard for ordinary people to find their own shadow parts, which are made by magic chakra. Even the eyes of sangouyu's writing wheel of yuzhibo clan can't see them*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 17 The Furious master
     
    Chapter 17 The Furious master
    “Ah, gangshou, I suddenly remember a very important thing. Bye, I'll go first.”
    Say Yu Zhi Bo Ze wild with only remaining chakra and shadow separate body separate retreat, successively released several instant body skill.
    When he retreated, he threw out all the smoke bombs in his pocket. At this time, the Steelman was just a 14-year-old girl, and his strength was far from the peak.Even though it has the strength of elite Shangren, it is just an ordinary special Shangren.
    Yuzhi bozeye uses the instant body technique used by the immortal chakra. It's very fast. The master thought that he was already a turtle in a jar, and he broke away from her several times,
    Yuzhi bozeye found the idea of the clansman, quickly released the shadow separation, ready to let the steel hand to find it by himself.
    Yuzhi bozeye, far away from nanhechuan shrine, suddenly feels the news from Yingfen.
    “Why, gangshou?Ha ha ha!If you catch up with me, I can consider you to be my maid!Well, forget it. I'm not good at it. Let the tiger practice judo all her life
    Yuzhibo yelled a few words and looked at those yuzhibo high-level officials in the shrine. There were some elites who were willing to endure. It's been a long time, but they didn't respond at all. Is it so difficult to learn the magic of the fire shadow world?
    On the other hand, gangshou chased Zeye. She was so proud that she was full of confidence at the beginning, but after looking for half an hour, she found that she was very wrong.
    Where are the figures?For a moment, she wanted to go to the dog mound clan to find a dog.
    He searched all over the school, and even searched the place hundreds of meters around.
    “Bang!”
    The Furious gangshou could not help but concentrate all his anger on the middle of the road.
    This is amazing. This blow led to a small earthquake within 100 meters.More than ten sets of house rent were damaged.
    The value of loss estimation compendium can't compensate for performing ten S-level tasks.
    This sound quickly attracted the people in the dark Department, and there was nothing to do when they saw that it was gangshou.
    Can only report this matter to Huoying, three generations of Mu Huoying is a headache, this matter can only compensate, he found gangshou.
    “Gangshou, why do you do so much damage to the leaves?”Of course, the fire shadow of the third generation knows why the master is so busy. He uses the crystal ball to monitor the whole process.
    However, he did not understand how Yuzhi bozeye disappeared.It's hard to find clues even if you stand in everything, let alone with a crystal ball.
    “Well, I was fooled by a kid!”Gangshou angrily said, thinking that kid you wait for me, as long as there is no task, I will go to you after losing all my money.
    You've got too many for a while to hide for a lifetime,.
    Three generations of eyes fire shadow smoked a cigarette, “you mean Yu Zhi Bo Ze ye, Yu Zhi Bo Jing's eldest son?”
    “It's not him. Who else?HumHe said, clenching his fist.
    “What about his strength?”After all, three generations of Mu Huoying had never seen Ze ye in person. He was very curious and wanted to ask the evaluation of gangshou.
    “It's very strong, with a strong sense of fighting, good experience and arrogance. I've never seen such arrogant people before. Today I see them.”
    He said.
    “You fight him?”Three generations of eyes fire shadow asked again.For gangshou's answer, I don't think it's comprehensive, but it's also a fact. Yuzhi bozeye is really arrogant.
    “Well, don't you think, I'm very tolerant!Strength is the elite of Muye. Shangren may not be able to win me.He is only five years old.
    Although the speed is a little faster, chakra, physical skill and Ninjutsu are not as good as me. It's good to give him an evaluation of Zhongren. ”
    Compendium hand dissatisfied said.
    Fire shadow of the third generation of eyes took a few puffs of cigarettes. Even if he was only 28 years old this year, he was called. The old man didn't care. His brow was tied tightly.
    Last year, the second generation of Mu Huoying just died. Yuzhibo's family has not been suppressed by the second generation of Mu Huoying. Recently, it's a bit noisy.
    He is also indifferent to the fire shadow of his three generations. Now there is an extra gifted young clan leader who can bear it when he is five years old. It's not that he has to expand again.
    “Well, Zhongren is worthy of genius!I know about gangshou. You are a 14-year-old man. You are so hairy.
    Fortunately, Yuzhi bozeye runs fast. If you catch up with him, if you hurt Yuzhi bozeye, do you know the consequences? “Three generation eyes Huoying said seriously.
    Compendium hand that time is completely small temper came up, where tube live oneself.Now the character of yuzhibo family is the same. It's really possible to make trouble with the whole family!
    Today's thousand handed people are integrated into a large part of Muye. During World War I, they were killed and injured heavily. There were not many people, and they lost in momentum,
    “I know. I don't want to do anything. I just want to teach him a lesson. I don't want to kill him.”He said.
    “Hum, I don't know you, gangshou. I'll make a statistics of the damage compensation this time. I'll send the bill to Shuihu.
    The thousand hand clan is not as good as before, but it will take you less than ten years to make your family so miserable, and you may lose your fortune. ”
    Three generations of eyes Huoying said,
    As soon as gangshou heard the bill, his face changed. It was a disgrace. Now he was bleeding when he thought about destroying the place. He might have to work for more than a year.
    “Hum, don't go to my grandma, old man. He's not in good health. It's just compensation. It's better to deduct it from my task fund.”The master gritted his teeth.
    “That's better. Do as you say. If Shuihu pays for it, it's the money of a thousand people. It's the best thing for you to pay for what you do. OK, go back!In the future, I'm not satisfied with using strange power in Muye! “Three generations of eyes fire shadow said.
    Gangshou left the Huoying office with a face full of frustration. On the other side, Yuzhi bozeye skipped class, so he didn't go to school to find discomfort.
    Looking at a group of people practicing immortal mode there, he suddenly remembered that his three artifact had never been used.
    And three artifact after the transformation of the system, has changed from no entity into a pendant with entity.
    He has been hanging around his neck. These three artifact were originally used with the help of xuzuo, but now after the transformation of the system, he can use them without the help of xuzuo.
    He looked around with his senses and saw that no one was staring at him.
    He immediately input his mental power into the eight foot mirror, and a purple gold virtual shield appeared in front of Yuzhi bozeye, as if it was a part of xuzoneng*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 18 eight feet Qiong gouyu power
     
    Chapter 18 eight feet Qiong gouyu power
    Yuzhi bozeye made a test and found that he could perfectly control the direction of the eight foot mirror, front, back, left and right. The only disadvantage was that it could only appear in one direction, that is, one-way defense.
    On the other side, let a shadow split up and shoot a fireball at him?
    When the fireball hit the eight foot mirror, suddenly the eight foot mirror produced a huge force to bounce the fireball. To be exact, it was the same way back in the past.
    “I'll go. It's very powerful, but it's a little exhausting. According to the present mental strength, it's easy to have a headache if you use too much.”
    Yu Chi Po Ze field estimated that he consumed 10% of his mental strength, but it was a defensive method and awesome.
    Then he controlled the size of the fireball and attacked the eight foot mirror. Sure enough, even if it was an artifact, there was a limit,
    For example, when you reach a level of Ninja, if you fight hard in this state, you can't bear it, and you can't rebound, you can only defend.
    When Ninjutsu reaches s level, the eight foot mirror will be damaged, and it will recover with the help of natural chakra.
    Eight feet mirror recognized Yuzhi bozeye as the main, and told him that if you open xuzuo and match it with eight feet mirror, I'm afraid the S-level Ninja will bounce back.
    After experimenting for a while, Yuzhi bozeye's face turned pale. This time, he was a little exhausted. He was only five years old and couldn't bear it.
    He had to start practicing Hunyuan Jue immediately. Hunyuan Jue was more effective than sealing a tail beast in his body,
    Whirlpool Naruto is because he is a whirlpool clan. His constitution and Nine Tailed man's strength make him able to practice to death. No matter how excessive he is, there is no problem.
    Yuzhi bozeye had been practicing the Hunyuan formula for half an hour just now, and he had already recovered to 7788.
    The next step is to practice ten fists and swords. Yuzhibo also has a certain seal talent. The four Ziyan array and the six Chiyang array are all yuzhibo's arrays.
    Of course, when Muye was founded, yuzhibo was handed over to Muye. At present, yuzhibo people also have a meeting.First of all, he needs strength, and then he needs seal knowledge.
    But it's also about the array. There's no way to seal other things, such as the tail beast.
    Ten fists sword can make up for the embarrassing situation that Yuzhi bozeye didn't have the seal technique to a certain extent.
    For example, from the first generation of Mu ye to the fourth generation of Mu ye, which one can't seal?The Five Dynasties' mu Huoying thousand hand compendium also knows how to seal. The Yin seal is the proof of S-level seal.
    In the sixth generation, mukakasi also learned some seal techniques, such as fire seal and evil seal.
    Therefore, a strong man in the world of tolerance must master the art of seal. After the system reform, ten fists and swords can also be summoned to chop people, and can also be used for seal.
    But once sealed, it will be sealed in a wine jar.This wine jar is also in the spiritual world, where the eight foot crow lives. There are ten wine jars.
    Once it is sealed, it will fall into the dreamland of life and death until death.
    Yuzhi bozeye also tried to seal one of his shadow parts. After entering, he immediately fell into a dreamland, and it didn't take long for the shadow parts to disappear.
    After all, the role of magic is to interfere with chakra's shadow. Chakra is not as good as the noumenon, so he collapses quickly.
    But this feeling was taught to the noumenon, and Yuzhi bozeye felt very satisfied, because the power was really strong.
    Next, is the last eight feet Qiong gouyu, Yuzhi bozeye will instill the spirit into the gouyu pendant, and then a ball of light similar to a spiral pill appears in his hand.
    Ze wild found that this and Yu Zhibo spot in the valley of the end of the war with qianshouzhu, with the same move that must be able to do.
    Yuzhi bozeye thought about it carefully. It seems that the universal ninja of Bachi Qiong gouyu must be used in the second form of “xuzuo nenghu”.Suzo can shoot many gouyu for long-range attack, so powerful that even I love Luo's sand wall and big Yemu's rock demons almost run through the defense at the same time.
    Thinking of this, he threw out the eight feet Qiong gouyu in his hand. When he broke away from the wild hand of Yuzhi Boze, the eight feet Qiong gouyu gradually became bigger and bigger. When he touched the earth,
    In an instant, there was a huge explosion. The smoke from the explosion formed a mushroom cloud 100 meters high, and a pit 100 meters in diameter and 50 meters deep was formed on the ground.
    This attack almost took away 90% of the magic chakra and 80% of the mental power of Yuzhi Boze wild Dantian, but the power is really shocking.
    Yuzhi bozeye was very weak, but he was also very excited. Looking at the power, he immediately reacted and left with instant body skill.
    This big explosion, enough to cause fear of the leaves.
    Sure enough, three generations of Huo Ying in Huo Ying's office heard this loud noise and subconsciously thought that it was the work of the master of thousand hands. They were just about to go to find the master of thousand hands,
    But the Ninja below reported that yuzhibo had a huge explosion.
    The fire shadow of the three generations' eyes was not calm for a moment. Today, yuzhibo's people gathered, and he knew nothing about it.I'm worried.There was an accident,
    He immediately took off his shadow and ran.When you put on your armor, you will take ten secret parts with you, just like yuzhibo's family.
    At the same time, he ordered all Muye to mobilize and transfer the civilians of Muye. By the way, he will inform all Muye clans and all high-level officials that yuzhibo clans are going to rebel.
    At this time, Zhicun tuanzang was still a leader of the secret department. He was carrying out the surveillance task of yuzhibo clan, which was not within his surveillance range. Such an explosion happened, and he immediately brought people over.
    In Yuzhi bozeye, less than a minute after he left, Zhicun tuanzang had already arrived. Looking at the scene in front of him, he was so scared that his eyes were about to fall out. Was he attacked by tail jade?
    “What happened?”
    Zhicun Tuan Zang looks at the big pit in a daze. After a while, three generations of eyes in war robes come with the shadow, and other ninjas support here one after another.
    “What's going on?”Tuan Zang!”Three generation eyes fire shadow asks a way.
    “I don't know. It looks like tail jade!”Tuan Zang said.
    “Yuzhibo people, why is there no movement now?Did they control nine tails?Don't dare. Come and see Lord Shuihu! “Three generation eyes fire shadow asks a way.
    “No, I'm coming!”
    At present, whirlpool Shuihu can still suppress Jiuwei, and the Yin seal on her body can also keep her appearance at about 30 years old*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 19 high level questioning of Muye
     
    Chapter 19 high level questioning of Muye
    Twenty five years after the arrival of Muye, the nine tails became more and more irrepressible, and the Yin seal failed. The next generation of people had to be selected from the vortex group. Soon after, the nine xinnai came to Muye,
    Now the leaves were as like as two peas, and she felt a deep pressure from it, for she felt the same as the eight foot Qiong jade in Yu Zhi Bo's from the chakra of this power and Yin properties.
    She also let the yuzhibo family have a yuzhibo spot. It's not coming right away.
    “Lord Shuihu, you are not controlled?GreatLooking at the arrival of Shuihu and the fire shadow of the third generation's eyes, Zhicun group was relieved. They thought that Muye's first combat power was here, and they were more confident.If it is controlled by yuzhibo, there may be a fierce battle today.
    At this time, Shuihu door inflammation, turn sleep spring also came, after a long time to understand what.
    Looking at the huge pit in front of me, I was silent one by one,
    At this time, yuzhibo ye and the senior members of yuzhibo's family came slowly and loudly on the edge of their own land. According to reason, yuzhibo's family should be the first to arrive.
    However, the first part of the cultivation of immortals is still, just like death. In order to prevent being disturbed, a barrier is specially set up, which is also to prevent the detection of a perceptual ninja.
    The vibration just now was discovered by yuzhibo people in the past.
    “What happened? What are you doing in yuzhibo?”
    Yuzhi Boyie doesn't give much face when he looks at Huoying. If it's the second generation's Huoying, he has to be honest, but the third generation's Huoying says something else.
    Three generations of eyes fire shadow listen to face suddenly black down, “hum, yuzhibo patriarch, this is not I should ask you?Can you tell me what's going on? ”
    Three generations of eyes pointed to the big pit and said,
    “Well, who did it?Who is destroying in our yuzhibo land
    Yuzhi Boyie broke out on the spot, but in Muye's group, one by one, it seemed that he was watching his performance.
    “Yuzhi Boyie, don't pretend. You are gathering here today. I've been staring at you for a long time.This is definitely the work of you yuzhibo people! ”
    Zhicun tuanzang points at Yuzhi and scolds him.He inherited the will of the second generation.There is fear and hatred for the yuzhibo family. In his heart, the yuzhibo family is an evil family, the cancer of Muye.
    “What did we do?Aren't you staring at us?You see, and if I do this, why am I in yuzhibo, not in Zhicun? ”
    Yuzhi Boyie takes it back without any sign of weakness.
    “Yuzhi Boyie, do you want to betray Muye?”When Zhicun Tuan Zang heard that he was going to put this move in Zhicun, he couldn't help it.
    “Why did I betray Muye?”Yuzhi Boyie returns.
    Looking at the two men's quarrel, the third generation's eyes were burning and the ape was flying. Looking at the silent Yu Zhibo mirror, he immediately said, “you two are enough. Mirror, can you tell me what's going on?”
    Yuzhibo mirror is a bridge of communication in the eyes of Muye and yuzhibo. Unfortunately, when yuzhibo mirror brought back the corpse between thousands of hands, he received huge damage and may not live for a few years.
    “Monkey, tuanzang, you may have misunderstood us.We really don't know! “Yuzhibojing said.
    At this time, Zhicun Tuan Zang jumped out, “monkey, yuzhibo people, we can't believe that yuzhibo mirror is also yuzhibo people!”
    “That's enough. Tuan Zang and Jing are our partners. If he wasn't behind the teacher and the hall of taking wind, we might not have been able to come back!”
    Three generations of eyes fire shadow said.Although he said so, he felt something was hidden from Yu Zhibo's expression.
    But Zhicun Tuan Zang still didn't believe it, “yuzhibo mirror, then you say, what are you doing with the high-level assembly of yuzhibo people?What's the secret? There's a border
    “Hum, do you have to know the secret of our yuzhibo family? What are you?”Yuzhi answers with disdain.
    Yuzhibo mirror heard this and said, “there is nothing harmful to Muye in this gathering. It's a secret method to cultivate our yuzhibo people. If it's a special gathering.
    As long as all the people of yuzhibo come back, even women, the scale of this rally is very small. ”
    At this time, whirlpool Shuihu also stood up. She was a Nine Tailed person. She could sense people's good and evil. Among the disciples in a thousand hands, yuzhibojing and qiudao took the wind. She felt the best.
    Even if it was three generations of eyes fire shadow ape flying sun cut, she also feel not to Yu Zhibo mirror, to Zhicun group Tibet is the worst one for her.
    “Mirror, who of you yuzhibo people has opened the eye of the kaleidoscope writing wheel?”He asked,
    As soon as these words came out, all the people present looked at the yuzhibo clan. Most of them didn't know the information about the writing wheel eye. They just knew that the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye could compete with Mudun for supremacy in the world,
    Is this huge pit caused by the eye of the writing wheel in the kaleidoscope? It's not that the yuzhibo clan will rise again.
    Three generations of eyes fire shadow ape flying sun cut eyes staring at Yu Zhibo mirror, want to know the answer from him.Zhicun tuanzang and other patriarchs also raised their heart to their throat.
    Yuzhi Boyie is also baffled. He doesn't know that Yuzhi Boyie has opened the eye of the writing wheel of the kaleidoscope, but he feels that Yuzhi Boyie's mental power is far more than himself, and there is a kind of conjecture.
    “Lord Shuihu, it's very difficult for my yuzhibo people to open their kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. I think you may have guessed that this big pit is caused by suzaneng Huba Chi Qiong gouyu of yuzhibo people.
    Yuzhiboban used this move to break through the wuchong Luosheng gate of the early generation!
    But at present, no one of the yuzhibo clan has any sign of awakening to the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. ”
    Yuzhibojing said.
    At this time, three generations of eyes fire shadow ape Flying Sun chop suddenly asked “mirror, you know so much, is it you started the kaleidoscope?”
    “That's right, I did open the eyes of the writing wheel of the kaleidoscope. If I didn't open the eyes of the writing wheel of the kaleidoscope, I would not be able to bring back the corpse of the teacher and the wind taking.”Yu Zhibo mirror said with extremely sad face.
    Yuzhibo's family are extremely excited when they hear that someone has opened a kaleidoscope to write. Yuzhibo's eyes are filled with anger.
    If yuzhibo mirror can tell him in advance that these three generations of eye fire shadow can't be a pawn immediately, you can let yuzhibo mirror be a pawn.Does Muye not believe in yuzhibo and his disciples*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 20 the sensation of the kaleidoscope wheel eye
     
    Chapter 20 the sensation of the kaleidoscope wheel eye
    Yu Zhibo immediately opens the kaleidoscope to write. Only when Yu Zhibo experiences a huge negative emotion (such as seeing the death of a loved one) and produces a special chakra can he open it.
    He went on to fight. He had to be able to reach the third stage, and he had to reach the second stage to launch eight foot Qiong gouyu.He's a shadow power, so after opening the kaleidoscope, we can start the third stage.
    Generally, it can be divided into six stages,
    The first stage is the most basic form. At this time, xuzoneng Hu has only part of the body, but no overall outline. Moreover, xuzoneng Hu does not cover the whole body. It can be used as an extended body, which can surprise the enemy. Its defense is also relatively general.
    The second stage is a huge skeleton. At this time, suzanenghu already has a head, but this state is just a skeleton shape, and there is no muscle package. In animation, the defense of suzanenghu in this state is also amazing. Yuzhibo weasel has resisted Sasuke's unicorn in such a state, which shows that the defense is very strong.
    The third state is to have muscles. In this state, it is not only a state of attacking or defending, but also a state of attacking with its own basic skills. In this state, it can attack the enemy with bow and arrow, which is also a preliminary application of it.
    The fourth stage is suzaneng Hu, who is covered with armor. At this time, suzaneng Hu put on armor, and also put on the dog mask. The first appearance was when yuzhibo weasel fought against Sasuke. In this state, yuzhibo weasel sealed the big snake pill with ten fist sword, and this battle became the last battle of weasel.
    The fifth stage is suzaneng Hu, who can walk upright. He first appeared in the battle between yuzhiboban and the current five shadows. In this state, suzaneng Hu can use weapons and walk upright. He is very powerful in attack and defense.
    The sixth stage is the completion of xuzanenghu. In this state, xuzanenghu has reached the final stage of normal xuzanenghu. Tiangou's mask and armor cover his whole body, and he can also use his own weapons. He can walk upright, fly with wings, and write wheel eyes in a kaleidoscope,It can also be said that it is the strongest state that ordinary yuzhibo people can achieve.
    “Ah, it's suzoneng, but it's so different from yuzhipoban.”
    Three generations of eyes, fire, shadow, ape, flying, sun and chop.
    “There's no way. I can only start the third stage of suzanneng. Yuzhipoban's is the sixth stage. I can't do it.”
    Yuzhi bozeye said that a eight foot qionggouyu was condensed and sent out. Then, with a bang, a huge explosion was produced. The scope of the explosion was more than that of Yuzhi bozeye. After all, it was necessary to launch it. It was powerful and should be given.
    “Shh, it's a powerful force. It's worthy of yuzhibo family.”
    And they began to talk,
    Two of them are gnashing their teeth with hatred. One is Zhicun group Cang. “Damn, yuzhibo clan awakened the kaleidoscope. It seems that there is more than one. Another person opened the kaleidoscope. Muye must be suppressed by Mudun, and the teacher's Mudun plan must be opened again.”
    The chieftain of the thousand handed clan, that is, the father of gangshou, is very pale at this time. He is just an ordinary shadow level. The thousand handed clan has been demobilized and intermarried with the common people. The possibility of awakening to Mudun is getting lower and lower.
    The last possibility for mu Dun to awaken in the whole clan is himself. As the first generation of Mu Huoying's son, if he gets his father's cells, maybe
    Yuzhibo mirror then put away the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, and said, “I didn't expect that my yuzhibo family had another kaleidoscope. I don't know who it is!”
    “Mirror, no matter who it is, the rise of our yuzhibo family is expected!Ha ha ha
    Yuzhibo says excitedly that his son is less than five years old and has eyes. In the future, the eyes of the kaleidoscope writing wheel are right. With two pairs of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, yuzhibo's family will reach its peak in a few years!
    “Hum, evil people!”Zhicun Tuan Zang said with gnashing teeth.
    “What do you say, Zhicun Tuan Zang? I've been with you for a long time!”
    Yu Zhi opens his eyes and stares at him.
    At this time, Shuihu came out and said, “OK, that's it!Yuzhi Boyie, go back and find your people. Restrain them. Don't release this ninja in Muye.
    And the mirror, your kaleidoscope to write wheel eye after less use, remember you are not yuzhiboban
    Vortex Shuihu knows that yuzhiboban is an eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, but yuzhibojing is not, so it will gradually become blind.
    “Yes, Lord Shuihu!”Yuzhibojing said.
    Yuzhi Boyie also has to give Shuihu a face.
    He said to the three generations of eyes Huoying and others, “everyone, this is the land of yuzhibo. What are you doing here? Don't leave soon!”
    He gave the order to travel, and now he can't help but feel excited to find the man who opened the kaleidoscope wheel eye in the whole family.
    “Goodbye, yuzhibo clan leader!”
    Three generations of eyes fire shadow said to take people to leave, when leaving also specially gave Yu Zhibo mirror a look, motioned him to go to him to report the specific situation.
    Zhicun Tuan Zang watched the crowd leave. He was very upset and left with them!
    Looking at all the people who left, Yu Zhibo said excitedly to Yu Zhibo mirror, “mirror, after that, the family depends on you. You should learn the immortal Dharma. The immortal Dharma plus the kaleidoscope may not surpass Yu Zhibo.”
    “I see, patriarch!”Yuzhibo mirror doesn't know whether it's right to expose the kaleidoscope, which seems to increase the ambition of yuzhibo family.
    Fortunately, in this era, the yuzhibo clan has not suffered the same degree of exclusion as after the Jiuwei incident. Although the rights of the yuzhibo clan have been suppressed, there is no such degree that they do not give any hope, so there is no rebellious ambition for the time being.
    Later, the yuzhibo clan began a large-scale investigation. As long as the yuzhibo clan after the age of 12, everyone opened their eyes to check.
    Everyone in yuzhibo's family can't switch between the kaleidoscope and sanguoyu's wheel eye as long as they have opened the kaleidoscope wheel eye.
    It will take a certain amount of time. (later generations of qimukakasi are usually three gouyu writing wheel eyes. They can also open a kaleidoscope!But you can't switch between one and three gouyu!)
    After checking the whole clan, we had to dig three feet, but there was no clue.
    Yuzhi bozeye knows that he has made a big move. He hides at home alone. Yuzhi bozeye doesn't think about Yuzhi bozeye at all.He only checked once a few days ago*
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 21 high level fear
     
    Chapter 21 high level fear
    Huoying office, Zhicun group collection, sleep Xiaochun, Shuihu menyan are here.
    They are waiting for a person, that is, Yu Zhibo mirror. The fire shadow of the third generation of eyes gives him a hint when he is about to leave.
    This is not already late at night, Yu Zhibo mirror in order to avoid suspicion, sent a shadow cent body secretly came to the fire shadow office.
    “Mirror, you are here at last!”Turning to bed, Xiaochun said.She is a consultant of Muye. She works part-time in Muye medical department. Shuihumen is in charge of logistics.
    “Monkey, Xiaochun, menyan, Tuan Zang!”Yu Zhibo said hello one by one.
    In a short time, it went straight to the subject.
    Three generations of eyes fire shadow asked “mirror, found who opened the kaleidoscope to write round eye?”
    “No, the whole clan, people over the age of 12 have started to investigate, and they haven't found it yet,” yuzhibojing said.
    “How could it be that you deliberately concealed it?”Zhicun asked,
    “No way!Absolutely not. Yuzhibo's family has just opened the kaleidoscope. They can't switch at will, but they can switch at will. Through the writing wheel eye, they can feel the pupil force of each person, and show their feet more or less, “yuzhibo said,
    “Well, let's not talk about this. Yuzhibo's family is also Muye's yuzhibo's family. It's also good to open a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. What's the matter? Do you have any plans, mirror? Do you want to come to the secret department? I'll appoint you as the captain.I'll share a position with the regiment. ”
    The fire shadow of three generations of eyes began to attract Yu Zhibo mirror,
    At that time, among the six disciples of the second generation of Mu Huoying, Qiu Dao took wind and died in battle. The other five became Huoying himself, the leader of the secret department of the regiment, and Xiao Chun became the consultant and medical minister. Shuihu menyan became the consultant and logistics minister.
    Only Yu Zhi Bo Jing, who took back the body of the second generation's eyes from the rear of the palace, did the most credit and did not get any good.
    Now the strength of yuzhibo mirror makes three generations of eyes fear fire shadow, so they have to draw together. They can't let yuzhibo mirror stand in the family of yuzhibo.
    Ape flying day chop just said, turn to sleep Xiaochun shuihumen Yan didn't say anything, but Zhicun Tuan Zang couldn't help it, “enough monkeys, the teacher didn't say that, yuzhibo people have Muye police team is enough, the secret doesn't allow yuzhibo people to plug in, you forget?”
    “Cough!”Ape flying day cut spit a few mouthfuls of smoke, said “Tuan Zang, mirror is not the general yuzhibo people, is our partner, the teacher's disciple.”
    “That's not good. It gives yuzhibo a lot of ambition. The leader of the secret department has a lot of power.”Zhicun Tuan Zang argued for it.
    At this time, Yuzhi Bojing said, “well, Tuan Zang, monkey, needless to say, I don't accept your acceptance.Tuan Zang is right.Besides, I may not live for a few years. The injury is too serious
    Ape flying day cut listen to Yu Zhibo mirror so say, immediately gave turn sleep spring a look, turn sleep spring understanding, immediately said “what, mirror, I thought you have good, I show you.”
    How can the little action of ape flying day chop and sleeping Xiao Chun hide from Yu Zhibo mirror? He knows that his friend monkey is afraid of him. In order to let ape flying day chop rest assured, he says, “OK, please Xiao Chun.”
    Turning to bed, Xiaochun immediately checked yuzhibo mirror's body. Although yuzhibo mirror is a shadow body, the state of shadow body is the same,
    After a while, she sighed and said, “Alas, mirror, your current strength may not last for three years, but I will try to help you.”
    After hearing Xiaochun's words, Zhicun Tuan Zang was relieved. Yuzhibo mirror put too much pressure on him.
    The fire shadow of the third generation's eyes is different. He is relieved and a little sad. After all, he also has a lot of feelings for Yu Zhibo mirror.
    “Xiaochun, according to what you said wrong, tell me immediately what you need me to provide,” said fire shadow of the third generation,
    “I see. I'll tell you what I need.”Turning to bed, Xiaochun said at this time,
    It may be less than three years after Zhicun tuanzang heard that yuzhibojing's malice to yuzhibojing has been greatly reduced.
    But he spent a whole afternoon in yuzhibo during the day and asked, “mirror, what are you doing at your meeting in nanhechuan shrine today?”
    “Tuan Zang, didn't I tell you that the purpose of this meeting is to cultivate the secret of the Tong family. It's not harmful to Muye.”Yuzhibo's mirror is a little full.
    “What's the secret?Let's hear itZhicun tuanzang is going to break the casserole!
    “Enough Tuan Zang, if you don't want to talk about it, you can't talk about it!”The ape flies and the sun cuts and shouts.
    Yuzhibojing is also dissatisfied with this good friend. He clearly wants me to say that Tuan Zang should be a villain and a good man.
    “Well, I can say two words directly, and I won't say anything else. These two words are” Xianfa! ”
    Yu Zhibo mirror said that and released the shadow separation.
    There are only three generations of Huoying left. When they hear the word “Xianfa”, their shock is no less than that of a kaleidoscope.
    In recent years, there is only one person who knows the immortal Dharma. Yuzhibo family has the inheritance of immortal Dharma. I have to sigh about the inheritance of yuzhibo family.
    “Monkey, did you hear that yuzhibo's clan actually organized a group to learn the immortal method? If they all learned the immortal method, isn't Muye theirs?”
    Zhicun Tuan Zang said urgently.
    After listening to Tuan Zang's words, several people also felt that it was reasonable.
    “Alas!Tuan Zang, this matter needs careful consideration. The immortal method is not so easy to learn. The teacher is so talented that he can't learn it.
    Besides, yuzhibo can't. in the future, there will be one or two people of yuzhibo family who can learn immortal Dharma. I can understand that, but it's impossible for them to learn all immortal Dharma. “Three generations of eyes, fire, shadow, ape, flying, sun and chop.
    After listening to Tuan Zang, he said, “I know, but yuzhibo still need to be suppressed. Last year, when the teacher left, they were a little inflated.”
    Three months later, yuzhibo Zeye was quite honest, and he practiced in the yuzhibo people's land safely, and he also watched the yuzhibo people practice immortal mode.
    Yuzhibo clan has never found the new owner of the kaleidoscope wheel eye of yuzhibo clan.In the end, it's over.
    In the past three months, some people quit the immortal cultivation mode.
    In the last month, yuzhiboyie and yuzhibojing are still insisting, because the number of people has to be reduced*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 22 one year later
     
    Chapter 22 one year later
    Yuzhiboye and yuzhibojing are separated into ten shadow parts, which can increase the speed of sensing natural chakra ten times.
    Finally, a few days ago, yuzhibojing and yuzhiboyie finally sensed the natural chakra within a short time.
    Yuzhi bozeye was also shocked at that time. After all, he was ready to give up the immortal teaching mode.
    Because the cultivation of immortal mode requires huge mental strength and self chakra, the only two shadow level strong people of yuzhibo family have huge chakra, which fully meets the conditions. No other people of yuzhibo family meet the conditions.
    When two people sensed the natural chakra, they went to the next step of cultivation. They stored chakra and combined their chakra with spiritual energy to achieve the ratio of 1:1:1.
    It's very difficult to store this magic chakra in your own cells, because natural energy can't be controlled by ordinary people.
    Fortunately, after yuzhibo's writing wheel eyes were opened, their chakra control cabinet was greatly improved.
    Their starting point is better than that of Naruto at that time. Naruto is an immortal body. With the aura of the protagonist, they can practice so fast,
    Yu Zhibo mirror and Yu Zhibo Ye speed up their cultivation through ten shadows, which takes a long time.
    After nearly a year, Yuzhi bozeye is six years old, and Yuzhi Boye and Yuzhi Bojing have been able to store some chakras,
    This means that the immortal mode has been successful. The two people's immortal mode does not appear frog like miaomushan, but has certain facial color changes. Once the immortal mode is turned on, their faces will turn black like green sky.
    Although it can open the immortal mode, the actual combat effect is not strong. It takes ten minutes to open the immortal mode each time.
    Each time the immortal mode takes three minutes to release two S-level Ninja chakras.
    Fortunately, the immortal mode can let the shadow part practice ahead of time. When you use the immortal mode, just remove it. You can barely fight.
    The success of this immortal model has repaired many injuries of yuzhibo mirror. Originally, he estimated that he could only live for three years at most, but now he estimated that he could live for more than 10 years.
    Immortal mode can repair his serious injury, such as whirlpool Naruto, the sword skill in his spiral hand, but even cells can be killed, immortal mode can make him recover.
    The injury of yuzhibo mirror, like the eye fire shadow of the early generation, belongs to excessive refining of chakra, excessive consumption of mental power, and deficiency of Qi and blood.
    The news that the two men had learned the art of immortality was also revealed to the three generations of eyes,
    In this way, yuzhibo people are even more afraid of yuzhibo, and to a certain extent, they adopt a compromise policy, giving some rights and benefits to yuzhibo people.At present, Yu Zhibo is very powerful, so he has to appease him.
    Zhicun Tuan Zang is not satisfied with this. At this time, his Zhicun Tuan Zang has encouraged three generations of Mu Huoying to start the follow-up plan of Mu dun. For nothing else, even if he can suppress the yuzhibo family in his own village.
    The chieftain of Qianshou clan and the father of Qianshou gangshou also secretly cooperate with Zhicun Tuan Zang. If he can open Mudun, Qianshou clan won't have to dissolve the clan, so Qianshou clan will revive again.
    So he and Tuan Zang have the same idea. The chieftain of Qianshou clan has provided Tuan Zang with a lot of money and intercostal cells. Recently, the Qianshou clan has also lost dozens of people.
    Huoying of the three generations also knew something about this. For the families of those people, he just appeased them and said that they were assassinated by the ninja of the enemy country. Finally, it was nothing.
    The chieftain of Qianshou clan blamed himself for the failure of his clansmen one by one. Recently, he decided to take himself as the experimental body and prepare to inject interclumn cells into himself. Because his success rate is very high, who can make himself the son of the first generation of Mu Huoying.
    Yuzhi bozeye is in Muye school, but he can't learn anything, even if this era is much better than the period of the twelve little powers. He can teach a level C ninja,.
    But such a policy is very good for the common people, and it is useless for those Ninja families.It's just a waste of time.
    In addition, this is not a time of war. During the war, the length of schooling is three years, while during the peace period, it is six years.
    Yuzhi bozeye calculates the time. He may have to stay here for six years before he can graduate. He is a little scared when he thinks about it.
    However, he recently fought with his father, yuzhiboye, preparing to graduate early and go to the Muye police force of yuzhibo for training,
    Yuzhi Boyie knows his son's strength. He has already reached the level of forbearance. He agrees and allows him to graduate ahead of time.
    He was so excited at that time that he immediately applied to the school and the school agreed. Not only the yuzhibo children, but also other families often graduated early.
    But to the end of the final semester for a unified examination, as long as the pass can graduate.
    In this year of school, Yuzhi bozeye firmly occupied the first place.
    Second, yuzhibo's new help is not yuzhibo's Fuyue. Yuzhibo's strength is good, and they both win and lose, but his theoretical knowledge is a little behind, and his grade in the class is only medium.
    And the strength of ape fly new help is good, theory Yu Zhi Bo Ze Ye is still strong, if not beat Yu Zhi Bo Ze ye, the first age is his.
    As for maoyuefeng, he is also one of the top ten in the class. He is the sixth in actual combat, next only to yuzhibo Zeye, yuzhibo Fuyue, and the new help of ape flying. Maoyuefeng washes Zixiao with his hands.
    He has a big nerve, no tactics at all, and he is blindly attacking forward.
    In this way, Qianshou rope tree went to Yuzhi bozeye every day to challenge him. Every time he was beaten to the head of a pig and persevered. Finally, Qianshou gangshou came to Yuzhi bozeye.Ready to take it out on his brother.
    But there was no success. Once, he even called the big snake pill and zilaiye. Three people surrounded Yuzhi bozeye. That time, Yuzhi bozeye was exposed in class with shadow every day.
    When the rope tree heard that he couldn't even fight a shadow part, he stopped challenging and was a little hit.
    This day, yuzhibozeye's separation came to the school normally. Yuzhibofuyue around him always stares at yuzhibozeye.
    “What are you looking at, Fu Yue? Haven't you seen such a handsome man?”Yuzhi bozeye said discontentedly,
    “Ze ye, are you a shadow?You as like as two peas, can you teach me?Yu Zhibo Fuyue looks at Yu Zhibo Zeye expectantly*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 23 preparing for early graduation
     
    Chapter 23 preparing for early graduation
    Ever since he learned that Ze Ye used shadow to divide his classes, he went to ask his father Yu Zhibo mirror every day to teach him the art of shadow division.
    Yuzhi Boyie looks at his son and thinks that the B-level ninja of shadow separation is not suitable for him. He decides to teach it to him after he is ten years old. After all, he can live a few more years until his son graduates.
    Another problem is that yuzhibo Fuyue's chakra control and mental endurance are far less than yuzhibozeye's. yuzhibozeye doesn't talk about practicing Hunyuan Jue, and his physique is comparable to the whirlpool clan.
    In addition, there is no problem in the cultivation of multiple shadow separation. Yuzhibo Fuyue is just an ordinary six-year-old child, and the art of shadow separation is not suitable for him.The amount of chakra can last for several hours, so can the shadow part.
    Yu Zhibo Fuyue, who has run into a wall here, can only come to his good brother Yu Zhibo Zeye for help.
    As soon as he finished, Mao Yuefeng broke in. He was a common class. Although there were some swordsmanship heritages in his ancestors, most of them were from muyeliu and samurai.
    Ninjutsu is quite rare. He followed Yuzhi bozeye for a short time and got several C-level Ninjutsu from Zeye. He also made a lot of money,
    Yuzhi bozeye doesn't care about this little ninja, but it's different for maoyuefeng,
    Yuzhi bozeye looked at maoyuefeng and Fuyue. He had a headache. “You are too young. It's hard for chakra to maintain the shadow separation for three hours. It's not of any practical significance, and it may not be able to withstand the effect of the shadow separation.”
    “Then how can you open the shadow part every day, and use Ninja to defeat xinzhizhu?”Yuzhibo Fuyue is a little unhappy and thinks that Sakano has hidden things in private.
    “That's because I'm a genius. Half of my chakras can release three or four B-level ninjas. Can you release two C-level fireballs?
    And you maoyuefeng, your chakra is less than Fuyue. It's a bit unnecessary to release Ninjutsu. You'd better go to practice Sabre and body skills, and consume less chakra. ”
    Yuzhi bozeye said.What he said is also true. Yuzhibo is about to graduate, that is to say, he can release one or two fireballs. Yuzhibo is six years old, so he is already a genius. As for maoyuefeng, who has no blood, chakra is very poor.That is to say, release a few three body spells,
    “ButJust when Yu Zhibo and Fu Yue wanted to fight, the teacher, Bei Chen Wan, came.
    “Be quiet, be quiet. I have an important thing to say. Do it all for me.”
    Seeing the Beichen pill coming, yuzhibo zaye gives a mouthful of blood, and finally gets rid of this yuzhibo Fuyue.
    All the students immediately do a good job, listening to the teacher say that “important thing!”
    At this time, beichenwan said, “today is the last day of this semester. In the afternoon, we had a practical test. Yesterday, we had a theory test, and the test papers will be sent back immediately.
    In addition, Yuzhi bozeye is the only one in our class who graduated early. Other people want to graduate early. This time, they have passed the theory examination, and the theory has reached the lowest tolerance standard.
    Yuzhi bozeye, tomorrow morning, will report the graduation examination ahead of time in the school playground. At that time, the whole senior management of Muye will come back. There may be sixth grade graduates who will fight with you. Go back and prepare for it. ”
    Beichen pill finished, the whole class frying pan,
    “Ah, Sawano, you are going to graduate. If you do that, I will graduate too. I have enough chakras.”Yuzhibo Fuyue said,
    “Ah, boss Zeye is going to graduate. Alas, I don't have enough chakras, otherwise I want to graduate.”Mao Yuefeng said.
    “Hahaha, low key, low key, I can't learn anything in school, and I have to waste chakra making shadow here every day to sleep separately. It's better to graduate,
    But Fu Yue, can your theory test meet the standard of graduation in advance? That's the standard of excellence, not the standard of passing!And does Uncle Ye know?Will he agree? ”
    Yuzhi bozeye asked several questions one after another and asked Fuyue directly.
    “Well, isn't it that the theory test is excellent? I'm sure I can pass. Then I will reach the standard, and my father won't stop me.”
    Yu Zhibo Fuyue said with a guilty heart.
    “Ha ha, good luck to you,” he said with a smile.
    He felt a few eyes looking at himself, is a thousand hand rope tree and ape fly new help, originally arrogant two people by Yu Zhi Bo Ze wild whole no temper.
    Ape Fei's new help was recently developed by Yuzhi bozeye. Lei Dun aoyi, a thousand year old killer, couldn't get out of bed for half a month. Finally, Yuzhi Bojing took Zeye to Huoying's home to apologize. Anyway, Huoying's face was very dark at that time. He thought, is this a door-to-door slap?
    Thousand hand rope tree is much better. Otherwise, Ze Ye is afraid of being blocked by gangshou. He will definitely give him a few notes of Lei Dun's thousand year killing skill.
    “What are you looking at? You want to graduate, too?”
    Ape Fei xinzhizhu nodded and said, “well, my father has agreed, but he didn't tell the teacher.I can't learn anything in school,
    Only when you become the next forbearance and become stronger step by step, can you be defeated. ”
    With that, xinzhizhu clenched his fist,
    “What's the new help? Do you want to graduate?Ah!!!I'd like to, but my sister doesn't agree with me, and I failed in the theory test! ”
    Thousand hand rope tree a face to cry without tears.
    This time, the frying pan again. Two of their classes graduated ahead of time. In the first to sixth grades, there are dozens of classes, and about ten of them graduated ahead of time. Only the sixth grade graduates normally.There are two in their class.
    The theoretical knowledge of qianshoushengshu's cultural course is appalling, and it can't meet the standard at all. In addition to the situation of qianshoushengshu, there is no one in the family who agrees to his graduation.
    “Hahaha, xinzhizhu, maybe we will fight again tomorrow. How about the graduation match in the afternoon? Shall we have a friendly exchange?Recently, I am studying a kind of fire escape Millennium killing, which is ten times more cruel than Lei Dun Millennium killing. Do you want to experience it? “Yuzhibo asked sincerely.
    Ape fly new help listen to face fusion, “this or forget, if you meet, I will directly refuse, I won't fight with you this kind of everyday use obscene ninja.”
    After that, I thought that I had to fight with my teacher because I couldn't fight with Yuzhi bozeye.
    By this time, Beichen Wan had already brought the test papers and distributed them. Part of the teacher's content was very simple*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 24 change of opponent
     
    Chapter 24 change of opponent
    Is to elaborate the meaning of Ninja, the will of fire, and other similar ideological and moral issues.There are also some cases where ninjas need to make some judgments,
    For example, three ninjas, two seriously injured and one slightly injured, but there is an important intelligence, what should you do.
    Also, if the other party has fengdun, what kind of Ninjutsu should you use to control fengdun, as well as the importance of physique, the way to obtain information, the principle of magic, and the non attribute evasion of each kind of hand gesture.
    These are not problems at all for Yuzhi bozeye, but they are very difficult for these little kids.
    Like a thousand hand rope tree in the answer, can control the wind escape Ninjutsu is water escape!In fact, it is Huo Dun that restrains Feng dun.
    The five attributes of evasion generate and restrain each other: fire to wind, wind to thunder, thunder to earth, earth to water and water to fire.
    Yu Zhibo and Fu Yue couldn't make up his mind about a question. He was looking around and wanted to look at Ze Ye.
    Yuzhibo Zeye saw that someone was peeping, and immediately blocked the test paper, but he was not allowed to see it. Yuzhibo Fuyue saw that his friend had given him up!It's a way to prepare for the exam.
    In less than half an hour, Yuzhi bozeye finished writing. He immediately raised his hand and said, “teacher, I finished writing. I want to hand in the paper in advance!”
    Then he looked at Fu Yue with pride. Of course, he knew that his younger brother wanted to find his own theory, but he didn't give him a chance to go back first.
    Beichen pill also knows about this genius. The theory is too simple for him. He also knows his situation. He said, “well, take it. Remember that you still have to come for the match test in the afternoon. After all, you haven't graduated.”
    “I know, teacher, I'll be here on time,” Yuzhi bozeye said. He handed in the test paper and left.
    In the afternoon.
    Their class came to the exercise field. In the morning's theoretical test, the results have come out, and the efficiency is very fast. About 40 students have finished correcting the Beichen pill in less than two hours.
    Yuzhibo is the first in Zeye, the second in hufeixin, the third in yushouxizixiao, the fourth in maoyuefeng, and yuzhibo's Fuyue is above average.
    A thousand hand rope tree has 29 points (100 out of 100).
    “Hahaha, Fuyue did well in the exam. Did you pass?Yu Zhi Bo Ze wild a face gratified looking at his little brother said.
    “Hum, Zeye!I don't recognize you as the boss!Don't help me in the examThen he turned his head to one side.
    “What, Fu Yue, your ideal is to be the second strongest in the world of tolerance, or the head of the yuzhibo clan. You want to pass the exam as the first strongest in the world of tolerance. I will look down on you if you do this…”
    Yuzhi bozeye said with a look of shock.When he said this, the voice was loud, and other people looked at it.
    Don't look at yuzhibo Fuyue in front of others like a dragon. In fact, he is very sultry. He is killed every time he competes in the clan.We have to take Zeye as the boss.
    Yu Zhibo Fu Yue immediately covered Ze Ye's mouth. “Big brother, big brother, I'm wrong. Don't say it. Don't say it. You're still my boss!”A look of supplication.
    Yuzhi bozeye took Fuyue's hand and said to him, “well, for your sincere repentance, I won't care about you. A strong man should be down-to-earth and can't cheat…”
    Sakano taught Fuyue with great care.
    Ten minutes later
    “Brother, please don't say it. I'm really wrong!”Yuzhibo Fuyue counseled on the spot. Is this chanting? I thought to myself, teacher, why don't you come.
    When Liutai Fuyue prayed, the teacher Beichen pill came late.
    “I'm sorry I'm late. This afternoon, it's the final exam.Everyone only needs to fight against a group of opponents.
    Now it's the first group, yuzhibozeye and yuzhibofuyue! ”
    Ape fly new help a relief, said, “ha ha ha, great, the teacher really give face.”
    After today's theory test, he went to buy some small gifts and gave them to Beichen pill. He asked him to take care of him in the afternoon and change his opponent.The third place in actual combat is yuzhibo Fuyue.
    He sympathized with ape Fei's new help, so he agreed to it.
    But he was happy, yuzhibo Fuyue was not happy, “Hey, teacher, I'm the third in the actual combat. According to the rules, isn't it the first and second fight?I'll fight the third one
    He doesn't want to be beaten by Zeye. There is no rally to win at all. Yuzhi bozeye doesn't care who his opponent is. Even this shadow part can hang children here.
    “Fu Yue, according to the school's rules, the first person who can fight against the top five has always been xinzhizhu. It's not good.Today is Mr. Jieze, all of them change their opponents.
    On the battlefield, your enemy is not immutable, so we should formulate corresponding tactics according to the enemy, that is, your opponent, and respond flexibly to new challenges. “What Beichen pill said is impeccable. Yu Zhibo has no reason to refute it.
    “Can I give up, teacher?”Yuzhibo Fuyue said weakly,
    “The final exam has to be played to the last minute. Even if you lose, you will be scored according to the level of competition.
    Admit defeat is zero directly, you may be the penultimate firstBeichen pill said.
    At this time, Yuzhi bozeye said, “Fu Yue, hurry up. I'll give you three moves and give you a chance to show.Come on, I have to go back and play with Meiqin! ”
    Ape fly new help a face to see a good play expression, for his decision today feel quite satisfied.If you are fighting with him, it's definitely a thousand years kill of Leidun, or even a thousand years kill of Huodun that you haven't seen before!It's terrible to think about it.
    I don't know why Yuzhi bozeye only released a thousand year old killing to himself. He challenged Yuzhi bozeye with a thousand hand rope tree, and he never enjoyed it. At the thought of this, he trembled and wanted to stab him.
    The thousand hand rope tree station knows that he has been unable to beat Yu Zhi Bo Ze Ye's shadow, so he gave up the challenge to Ze ye in the last month.
    “Well, elder brother, you let me release my big move. Are you doing it!And don't use the Ninjutsu of the Millennium killing school, “Fuyue said.
    Yu Zhibo Fuyue thought that since there was no way to change his opponent, he could only ask Ze ye not to use that move.
    “Well, well, I just want to use that move for a new one. I don't want to use it for other people. I have something to do after it is over.”
    “All right!Please give me more advice*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 25 Ninjutsu is more terrible than Millennium killing
     
    Chapter 25 Ninjutsu is more terrible than Millennium killing
    The two men formed the seal of opposition, and then Yu Zhibo Fuyue immediately jumped away and threw more than ten swords to Ze ye with Yu Zhibo Liu's sword control skill.
    Fu Yue's sword has been well controlled in this year, and he is ready for actual combat,
    But yuzhibo Zeye is stronger. He said that he would let yuzhibo Fuyue do some moves, but he just said that he would not attack yuzhibo and Fuyue would still defend.
    Yuzhibo Fuyue takes out some kuwu and knocks down all the swords in his hand. At this time, more than ten kuwu are coming, and yuzhibozeye knocks them down with his swords.
    Looking at the dazzling sword in his hand within ten seconds, people were also amazed.
    Teacher Beichen pill sword in hand with a form constantly fill in this information, about Yuzhi bozeye has no need to fill in any information.
    In Yuzhi bozeye's archives,
    Chakra quantity: s level
    Body surgery: a+
    Ninja: S-
    Magic: a+
    Mental strength: S-
    Fighting consciousness: a+
    This kind of evaluation can only appear in the elites' tolerance. Generally, straight men should pay more attention to their A-level talent.
    Yuzhibo Fuyue wants to see if his best hand sword throwing skill is useless. He immediately releases ninja, “Huodun – haohuoqiu skill!”
    In front of Yuzhi bozeye, a wall appeared, blocking all the flames.
    Yuzhi bozeye's chakra attribute is all attribute, but he doesn't expose it. He just reveals that he is a genius with three attributes of fire, thunder, earth and so on. This is just the Ninja that represents Yuzhi bozeye's best three terminal type,
    In the world of tolerance, a ninja's most basic chakra attribute only represents his best Ninjutsu, not that he can't release other attributes of Ninjutsu. For example, Kakashi later, he is not a ninja with five attributes, and he can release five attributes of Ninjutsu. The same is true for the three generations of eye fire shadow, all of which are cultivated later.
    The technique of haohuoqiu is useless. Yuzhibo and Fuyue immediately seal the seal, Zi Yin Xu Chou Mao Yin.Fire escape – the art of Impatiens fire.
    It took him more than two seconds to make the seal, which was much slower than that of Zeno.
    When he spat fireballs out of his mouth, the attack trajectory was like the fruit of Impatiens.The trajectory of the fireball can be controlled by chakra, and the hand sword can be added to it to enhance its power.
    Although this is level C ninja, it has the power of level B ninja.
    He only knew how to play a common ball of fire before. Yuzhi Boyie just taught him the art of Impatiens fire some time ago.Today is the first time.
    Originally, he wanted to be his own mace, but his opponent was Yuzhi bozeye. He was a little disappointed. This kind of mace was useless to Zeye.
    “Your seal is too slow. Your five seals are half. My instant body skill has already been sealed.”
    When yuzhibo Fuyue heard this, yuzhibo Zeye was already behind him,
    And the person in front is just the ordinary d-level Ninja avatar without entity.
    Hearing the voice behind him, yuzhibo Fuyue was in a cold sweat. In their eyes, yuzhibo Zeye could not be allowed to go behind him in any case. The power of the thousand year killing flow Ninja was far away, and they lost all their fighting power in one move.
    He used the usual limit speed to hide to one side, breathlessly looking at Yuzhi bozeye.
    “Your chakra can release at most two C-level ninjas, which is very good, but it can also be over!”
    The hand behind Yuzhi bozeye has already started to print, and it can be done with one hand.
    His two hand speed is four prints per second, and his one hand speed is one print per second.
    What he released was magic. Before his words were finished, Yu Zhibo and Fu Yue had fallen into magic.
    Nailuo's skill of seeing
    This is a very common magic, C-level magic, nailuojian
    General magic, make the opponent see the most afraid image in the heart, carry on the soul strike.
    Yuzhibo Fuyue finds yuzhibo Zeye standing behind him in the dreamland, releasing Leidun for thousands of years!
    This is the most terrible thing in his life.
    “AhYuzhibo, Fuyue himself, was consumed by chakra. At this time, he could not get rid of the magic, and stood still with a pale face,
    Yuzhibo Zeye saw that in this way, yuzhibo Fuyue had no choice but to faint, and immediately released his magic,
    Yu Zhibo Fuyue sat down in a moment, gasping and covering his buttocks.
    “Brother, you cheat me. You promised me that you would not kill me with Lei Dun's thousand year plan!”Yuzhibo Fuyue points at yuzhibo Zeye and scolds him!
    Yuzhi bozeye didn't know what Fu Yue was going through in the dreamland, but he understood after listening to him.
    “Oh!It turns out that the thing you are most afraid of is my thousand year killing skill!I am the magic of release!Nailuo see the art!FoolYu Zhibo said with a smile.
    “Ah, Naruto's skill of seeing, a terrible Ninjutsu, can't it be S-level magic
    Yuzhibo Fuyue already knew that his buttock was OK and didn't feel any pain, but in his memory, he couldn't help the unforgettable pain.
    I knew I was in the dreamland, but I killed Lei dun for more than ten times in a row!That's a sour day!
    When other students heard the mystery of the magic, they all raised their ears. Among them, ape Fei xinzhizhu, who knew more about it, was very pale. If he was caught in the magic, he would be killed for a thousand years in the fantasy!
    And the magic is different from the reality, will continue to kill thousands of years, directly to your mental breakdown!
    “Ouyi?Alas, it's just a C-level magic trick. What we yuzhibo people are good at is magic trick. We can use more than two gouyu to write round eyes to release magic series magic tricks without printing. Your weakness is the advantage of yuzhibo! ”
    Yuzhi bozeye pointed out his shortcomings directly.
    “Damn, it's just a C-level magic trick. Hum, brother, I have to say in advance when I fight with you in the future. You are not allowed to release this magic trick. This magic trick is even more hateful than Millennium killing!”
    Yuzhibo Fuyue is still subconsciously covering his buttocks. This kind of experience really gives him a serious shadow in his heart.
    “Hahaha, it's easy to say, but I'm curious, how many times have you killed in the dreamland?”Yu Zhibo asked jokingly,
    Yuzhibo Fuyue can't tell the truth, “only once.”
    “Really?Don't lie to me. I'll torture you with magic once. If you lie to me, I'll give you the real version of Lei Dun once a day! “Yuzhi bozeye threatened,
    “Well, college seventeen times!”Yuzhibo Fuyue second counsels.
    Hear his words, ape fly new help is scared one shiver, can't stand one time, seventeen times?Yuzhibo Fuyue is also a cruel man*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 26 Where are you going to graduate?
     
    Chapter 26 Where are you going to graduate?
    The teacher beichenwan watched yuzhibo Fuyue release his new Ninjutsu, and immediately made a record on the form.
    “Well, the battle is over. You can seal the reconciliation.The results of this match, Yuzhi bozeye S-level, perfect.Yuzhibo, Fuyue, Grade A, excellent!
    The next group, thousand hand rope tree, fight against the Royal hand wash Zixiao! ”
    Yuzhibo Zeye and yuzhibo Fuyue got off the challenge arena, and the shadow separation was relieved in an instant. Yuzhibo Fuyue looked envious,
    “Damn, why do I have so few chakras that I can't even keep the shadow separation skill?”
    Today is the last day in the school. Yuzhi bozeye is very proud to let Yingfen stay in the school for such a long time.
    Other students behind the war, he must not be interested in, in his eyes are very weak.
    Yuzhibozeye's body is still cultivating feelings with his future daughter-in-law, that is, weasel and Sasuke's mother, yuzhibomeiqin. She is less than four years old now, more than three years old, and more sensible than last year.
    He has made up his mind about Meiqin. As for yuzhibo Fuyue, he likes to play it by himself!
    Recently, yuzhibo Fuyue always comes to play with Meiqin, which makes yuzhibo Zeye feel very dangerous.So I come to Meiqin every day to cultivate my feelings,
    Sometimes they even take Meiqin home. Meiqin's grandfather and yuzhibojing agree that they can get together,
    Today, Yuzhi bozeye brought Meiqin home.
    “His aunt (I'm back)…”
    “Aunt naphthalene, here I am!”
    “Back, Sawano!Eh, I haven't got Meiqin yet. Let's make my tempura, sushi and some dishes. I'm going to graduate ahead of time tomorrow. I'm going to have a good dinner. “Yu Zhibo said.
    “Thank you, mother. And father. Is he back?”Sawano asked.
    “He!He should come back soon. He has been practicing Ninja recently. ”
    Yuzhibonan said with a sad face that they are all in their thirties and their strength is about to decline. Yuzhibonan doesn't care. He doesn't feel much about strength,
    Yuzhi Boyie, the patriarch of the clan, has been a bit obsessed with cultivation since he was able to carry out the primary immortal mode. Yuzhi Boyie is a little better. He can spare up to two hours a day to teach his two sons. He can also go to Muye to walk around, occasionally perform tasks, or go to Muye police station to be on duty. He has a good life.
    Yuzhiye, the patriarch of the clan, is different. It seems that the magic has opened the door to a new world. He has no way to enter the immortal mode every second, so he keeps on studying and wants to develop a more perfect magic.
    Today is a special day, and yuzhibojing knows it, so he takes time to go home today,
    So in Ze Ye home a few minutes, Yu Zhibo mirror also came.
    “His great aunt!”Seriously said, this is the basic etiquette, even if there is no one at home, also want to say.
    “My father!”
    “Uncle mirror!”
    Meiqin and Zeye stand up and say hello.
    “Well, Meiqin is here, too!”Then he cleaned up and sat down at the table.
    They attach great importance to the sense of ceremony. They have to pay attention to the etiquette of the big family when they have a meal. Yuzhibo Meiqin is also very polite and clever now.
    After a while, the meal was all ready, and yuzhibonan sat up and enjoyed it together.
    Generally speaking, he doesn't say much during the meal. After the meal, yuzhibonan cleans up. At this time, yuzhibonan puts on a few cups of tea on the table and takes them all down like a nanny.
    In Japanese society, women do this. After they finish, they play with little Laurie Meiqin in their arms. In fact, they always pay attention to the conversation between Zeye and yuzhibojing.
    “Ze Ye's graduation tomorrow will make it more difficult for you.You have to be ready! ”
    My son knows that his strength is comparable to that of the elite.It's just that she's a little upset about Muye setting some thresholds for her son.
    “What's the difficulty?I don't like the fresh graduates this time. “Yuzhi bozeye said with disdain that he had never exposed all his strength. In the high level of Muye, he didn't know that he had opened the eye of writing wheel, and it was Er gouyu's eye of writing wheel.
    And his ten fist sword, eight foot Qiong, gouyu and eight foot mirror have never been used.
    As long as it's not the shadow level, there's no problem.
    “I want to talk to you formally. Muye senior management has been paying attention to you for a long time. Although you are very low-key and have not exposed all the talents of Hedao, the exposed part is amazing.So when you asked me to graduate early.
    The senior management of Muye has told the patriarch and me about your graduation several times. If your strength is still in Muye school, it really can't be said.
    In this test, the apprentice who is responsible for testing you is the third generation of Mu Huoying.His strength is not weak. It is said that he signed a psychic agreement with miaomushan, the three holy places of psychics.
    It's said that he's also practising the art of immortality, but he doesn't have a beginning. “Yuzhibojing said,
    “What comes from me?His strength is really good!A little bit of pressure. ”
    Yuzhi bozeye said.
    His strength is absolutely not weak, even if he can't practice magic.One of the criteria for practicing the art of immortality is chakraliang, yuzhibo mirror and yuzhiboye. They are all above the shadow of their strength, and finally they succeed in practicing the art of immortality. They may not be ordinary people. They can not be said to be the blood of the thousand handed people and the Muye people.Chuck has a lot of money.
    “It's a bit unfair. He's 15 years old, and he's graduated nearly 10 years.Why should I take the final exam? If other people take the final exam, none of them will graduate from Ninja school. “Yuzhi bozeye said discontentedly.
    Yu Zhibo shook his head. “There's nothing fair or unfair in the world of tolerance. I agreed. Of course, I won't let you suffer too much.
    Three generations of eyes fire shadow agreed to the patriarch, if you can last more than half an hour, or let Zilai also injured, defeated, take the initiative to admit defeat, or Zilai is also convinced of your strength.
    Then your regret for graduation goes directly beyond the lower forbearance and the middle forbearance for promotion. ”
    Yu Zhi wave mirror finish saying to take up the tea on the table to drink a mouthful, quietly looking at the expression of Ze Ye.
    “Nani!Direct tolerance
    Yuzhi bozeye was shocked. There were advantages and disadvantages, but the advantages were not good. At that time, he would become famous in the world of tolerance,
    My name will definitely be on the list of key assassins in each village. I'm ready to go to the end. It's not in line with my plan.
    “But my father, Mu Xiu must be urged by Lin Feng.Didn't you make me keep a low profile? “Yuzhi bozeye said*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 27 the compromise of yuzhibo's senior management
     
    Chapter 27 the compromise of yuzhibo's senior management
    “It's different. You've exposed it. There's no need to keep a low profile. Besides, it's not necessarily a bad thing.
    Once you become Zhongren, our yuzhibo family may rise rapidly and become the first family worthy of it, which is in sharp contrast to the thousand handed family whose leaves are declining.
    In fact, I don't want to. The patriarch has agreed to Huoying, so I have to agree to it? ”
    Yuzhibojing said.He didn't want to add too much ambition to Yu Zhibo, but there was no way!There are too many benefits for Yu Zhibo from Muye, which makes him feel a little excited.
    This matter is decided by the clan leader and several elders. As the clan leader of the yuzhibo clan, yuzhibo has to consider the problem for the sake of the yuzhibo clan.
    “Well, I promise!For yuzhibo people, I will become Zhongren! ”
    Yuzhi bozeye said that he suddenly thought of a way that he could not expose his strength, but also advance to be tolerated.
    “Well, it's worthy of my son. You have the courage. I'm sorry. If I can make a decision for you, I will stand in your position.”
    Yu Zhibo mirror said happily.At the same time, he was a little self reproach. He didn't speak very well and had to obey the decision of the top management.
    “There's another thing. You were going to go to the Muye police force after graduation, but the Muye high-level is going to let you go and form a team with this year's xiaren, and you can't refuse it.
    But your teacher has been won over by our yuzhibo family. It's myself, son. I'll take time to teach you later. ”
    “What, I still have to form a team to carry out the task, and those who endure together?”Yuzhi bozeye was puzzled.Suddenly he understood again.
    Muye's top management is mainly Huoying of three generations of eyes. He likes to use the power of fetters to attract ninjas and let himself join the Ninja Team. That is to let himself and his friends have fetters. In this way, Muye can pull him from yuzhibo when he has the fetters in his heart.
    My father's yuzhibo mirror is a successful example. Originally, yuzhibo mirror was just a little genius of yuzhibo family.After he was accepted as a disciple by the second generation of Mu Huoying, he completely turned to Mu Ye,
    Even Zhicun tuanzang, who is extremely disgusted with yuzhibo, doesn't think yuzhibo mirror will betray Muye and become the next yuzhibo spot.
    “There's no way. It's also a high-level game. The condition is that the yuzhibo family has the right to issue tasks on the first floor of Muye. The yuzhibo family can't refuse this temptation.The clan leader has made this decision with Huoying. ”
    Yuzhibojing said.
    This time, it's not just yuzhibo Zeye who is sold out. Other yuzhibo children who graduated from Ninja school have to join the Ninja Team first. Unless the team is dissolved, they have to perform tasks in the Muye team.
    (Muye can leave the team or set up a team himself when he is in a special situation.)
    “What's 10% of the power to issue tasks?”Yu Zhi Bo Ze ye asked suspiciously, in the original fire shadow, Yu Zhi Bo's family has only one Muye police team!There is no other power!
    “Do you know what are the main sources of income for those ninjas
    “It's like getting paid for a mission!”Sakano thought about it and said,
    “Yes, that's it. Muye's task release belongs to Huoying management. Huoying above grade a manages it in person, and grade C, D and B below grade A are all managed by subordinate task management hall.
    We yuzhibo ninjas go to get a mission. Sometimes we want to get a S-level mission, but we only get a B-level mission. In this way, our yuzhibo ninjas will have less funding.
    I can have one tenth of the number of tasks released. Among us, we can give priority to the yuzhibo people to choose. In this way, the economic pressure of the people will be greatly reduced… ”
    Yuzhibojing explained to yuzhibozeye.
    “And this kind of good thing, it's one tenth of the finance of Muye. Will Huoying give up?”Yuzhi bozeye said.
    Yuzhibo mirror a listen, decided to give his son first popularization, is very patient said.
    “Zeye, you look down on Muye. The Ninja takes three layers of Muye. We have two of these tasks for Muye. Yuzhibo only takes one layer,
    Besides, most of Muye's income is given by Huoying. Otherwise, the secret department, medical department, ninja stationed at the border, Muye police force, Muye jiejie class and Muye intelligence office have no funds.
    Running this nearly 20000 ninja, the task is just a drop in the bucket. Two thirds of Muye's finance is given by the name of the country of fire.
    The remaining one-third, half of which is the business tax revenue of wood leaves, and the remaining class, that is, one sixth of the income of the whole wood leaves, is the task of wood leaves.
    One tenth of this part is given to the yuzhibo family. We yuzhibo family can get 70% of this fund when we carry out the task. The remaining 30% is 20% for Muye and one floor for yuzhibo family.
    This amount of money is nothing to Muye. Those tasks are originally for ninjas, but the discrimination my yuzhibo family received when they took over the task will greatly reduce the difficulties and increase their income.
    This is an important reason for the compromise of yuzhibo's senior management. ”
    Yuzhi bozeye listened to the financial structure of Muye, “two thirds of Muye, that is, four sixths, are given by Daming,
    The remaining one sixth is their after tax business income. In the three-tier Commission, one sixth is Ninja's task, yuzhibo family can take one tenth, one third.That's to say, one thirtieth of the revenue of the whole leaf task,
    At the same time, when I think about it, the whole income of Muye is one hundred and eighty percent, which is really not much. I say Muye is so happy.
    But fortunately, those yuzhibo people can get one tenth of the amount of Muye task in disguise and 70% of the fund from the task publisher. This is a lot of money. ”
    Yuzhi bozeye figured it out and asked, “my father, I've figured it out. I'll join the team. My father, there's not much money. We've only got 180% of the income of Muye.”
    “A lot of them. Don't forget that we also have Muye police force. The Japanese are envious. One twentieth of Muye's income is allocated to Muye police force on time every year.
    In addition, our yuzhibo ninjas get a lot of income every year when they perform their tasks. We must not underestimate it. ”
    Yuzhibojing explains,
    “I see. Father, can I expose my eyes tomorrow?”Yu Zhi Bo Ze ye asked*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 28 new weapon Chixiao sword
     
    Chapter 28 new weapon Chixiao sword
    “Of course, you have to do your best. Not only that, the patriarch and the elder promised me that you can go with me to choose a weapon in the clan. I remember that you also practiced the yanyueliu sword technique of yuzhibo clan.How is the cultivation going? “Yu Zhibo asked.
    Yuzhibo family has passed on many powerful swordsmanship from generation to generation, but the only one who can really learn it is yuzhibo.
    Waterstop's instant body skill and magic skill are very outstanding. At the same time, he is also an expert with sword, such as sword Yueyan, Sun Halo dance, wind sword, flash cutting and so on, which are his best swordsmanship of Yuzhi wave current.
    With instant body technique, waterstop can use extremely fast chopping strike, which makes people unable to defend. It has the power of killing with one strike.
    When yuzhibo Zeye went to find yuzhibo Meiqin, he saw elder yuzhibo practicing yuzhibo Liujian.So I started to learn it. Now I have practiced it for a year.
    Yuzhi bozeye usually goes to class with shadow division. Other noumenon and shadow Division mainly practice body skill and sword skill. His Ninjutsu talent is very high. In addition, some of his lunyan Ninjutsu can read it at a glance.It won't take long.
    “Fortunately, the elder grandfather said that my sword skill has been a little developed, which is equivalent to the upper endurance level of our yuzhibo people who have been practicing for more than ten years.”Yuzhi bozeye said.
    “Eh, you've been practicing swordsmanship for a year. Is that your talent?Yes, let's go to yuzhibo's Secret storehouse and find some knives as weapons. ”
    Yuzhibo is also very excited.Because there is no chakra conducting metal in his sword, if yuzhibo's sword technique is matched with the fire attribute chakra, there will be a layer of fire outside the chakra sword,
    It's cruel to be cut down by this knife, which is equivalent to the same taste of being cut down by a hot iron knife.
    The treasure house of yuzhibo is also in the shrine of yuzhibo.
    Today, the three elders of the yuzhibo clan are on duty. They are all the important property of the yuzhibo clan. Even the clan leader can't use the weapons at will.
    Yuzhi bozeye came here to look for weapons, which was agreed by several elders. Yuzhi Bojing found Yuzhi Boye, the head of the clan. Yuzhi Boye brought him in himself.
    The weapons in the warehouse are the important booty of yuzhibo from the Warring States period and after the founding of Muye.
    If you want to obtain resources from the yuzhibo clan, you have to depend on your contribution. For example, you can hand in Ninja, the loot you have seized, and you can make contributions to your family,
    If you make more contributions, you can become a patriarch, an elder, or a captain of the Muye police force.
    You can also get some ninja and weapons.
    There are dozens of weapons inside, all of which are chakra conductive metal. This is an important asset, and the loss of one is painful enough.
    However, there are all kinds of weapons. There are only more than ten chakra nindo swords. Yuzhibo people are used to using knives and don't like other weapons,
    Yuzhi bozeye can only work on a few blades.
    Because he is only six years old, one meter four tall, looks like a ten-year-old child, but this height is less than four feet long knife.
    The ninja sword and sword in Huoying world are the type of Taidao. Yuzhi bozeye likes it very much, but when he saw a three foot one inch ancient Chinese sword, he immediately picked out his eyes.
    “Is it difficult that this was left by the last one who crossed the border?”Ze ye thought that this sword is Han sword, like Longquan sword on Taobao.The people of the Japanese nation all use Taidao,
    “Five fragrance powder, what kind of sword is this?”
    Yu Zhi Bo Ze ye asked.
    “I don't know about this sword. It has a long history. It's estimated that your grandfather's grandfather's time was in our family treasure house, because we all like Taidao, and no one uses it.”Yuzhi Boyie said,
    “Well, I'll use it. The pattern on his blade is purplish red. Let's call him Chixiao sword.”
    Yuzhi bozeye said excitedly.
    “You really want this sword. I feel it's not as good as Tai Dao when it's used to cut people!”
    “No.This is it. I like it very much. “Yuzhi bozeye said.
    After he got the Chixiao sword, he practiced it all night.
    the second day.
    Yuzhibo mirror, yuzhibo naphthalene, yuzhibo Zeye and yuzhibo Meiqin, who were sleeping in his home yesterday, came to the exercise ground of Muye school.
    Because today's protagonist is yuzhibo's once-in-a-hundred-year genius, so there are hundreds of yuzhibo's high-level and yuzhibo's people.
    Yuzhi Boyie and Yuzhi boyue also come here. Several people say hello, and now they are together.
    Other big families have come to join in the fun. The chieftain of the Qianshou clan doesn't know what's going on. Recently, the people of the Qianshou clan are in a panic. Many people have disappeared, and even the chieftain hasn't appeared for a long time.
    The head of the clan, RI Tianchen, also came here with his two little twin sons, thinking that he would have a chance to see Yu Zhibo make a fool of himself.
    The sun clan is also the forbearance clan of the first class of Muye. They are not as willing as the yuzhibo clan when they get the power.However, since the death of his grandfather, RI Tien Jen, and his father, there has not been a shadow class in the RI clan.
    He is also very unwilling, but looking at his two sons, they have good aptitude. He thinks that he must train them well. If his aptitude is not good, he can only entrust it to the next generation.
    Before long, whirlpool water door came, she generally won't appear, but this time want to see his granddaughter gangshou and rope tree repeatedly eat shriveled Yu Zhibo genius is what strength.
    As soon as she arrived, the other family leaders went to say hello, but Yuzhi bozeye and a group of children didn't go together.
    In a short time, three generations of eyes, fire shadow, ape flying, sun cutting, sleeping, Xiaochun, shuihumenyan, Zhicun Tuan Zang, gangshou, Zilai and dasheban came together.
    Looking at so many people gathered here today, Huoying of the third generation thought it was a good opportunity. He was not ready to speak, so he took the opportunity to give a speech on the will of fire.
    Those family members are better, but the children are different. They are so excited that they want to be the next bear and work for Muye.
    Yuzhibozeye is surrounded by yuzhibofuze, Fuyue and Meiqin.
    Both tozawa and Meiqin are children. They don't understand very well. There's nothing to do with them.Fu Ze is two years old and can say that he is a follower of yuzhibo Meiqin. The people of yuzhibo family are controlled by brother, brother or something.
    The relationship between yuzhibofuze and Meiqin far exceeds the relationship with yuzhibozeye.So they don't have Sasuke and ferret's passion*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 29: the war is coming
     
    Chapter 29: the war is coming
    Ze Ye looks at this kind of situation, also can't pretend to be indifferent, but also can't pretend very obviously, if oneself and other children a state, that three generation eyes fire shadow also don't believe oneself!
    He is just a little excited, a kind of eager feeling, he has the divine sense, can clearly know, three generations of eyes after the speech, always staring at himself.It can be said that they just stare at themselves without looking at others.
    Looking at Yuzhi bozeye's expression, he thought, “it's OK. It's OK. Although I didn't give him 100 points like a civilian child, I can still give him 70 points.
    He still needs to be rescued. When he comes back, let yuzhibojing be his teacher and take him with him. In addition, two young men of fire will and spirit are sent to form a team with him to have some fetters. By the way, I will tell him about fire will when I have nothing to do. The hope of rescue can reach 80%
    The theory test of the graduating class ended yesterday, and today is the war test.
    Many of Muye's mentors have come to Shangren. They can see if there are any students they like. These students will become their subordinates until they break through Shangren.
    In this period, even if you are promoted to Shangren, you are also a disciple of the class.
    They all have a certain choice. Of course, the final arrangement belongs to Huoying. You have to obey how he arranges.
    Yu Zhibo mirror came to the ape flying day chop and asked, “monkey, my team members this time, besides your son ape flying new help, and my son Zeye, there is still one missing. Who is that man?”
    There are few yuzhibo mirrors that they like. There are some good ones in the sun clan. They can't make friends with others. Besides, they won't come to call themselves. Others have heard that one called Qianshou orange water is not bad. The relationship between yuzhibo clan and Qianshou clan is even more impossible.
    “Jing, it's impossible for a small team to give you good results. Your team has already taken a Yuzhi bozeye, and with the help of ape flying Xinzhi, the results are also good. You have to balance it.
    So I've chosen you a young clan leader of the dog tomb clan, dog tomb Liao, who also graduated ahead of time. “The ape flies and the sun chop says,
    In order to let Yu Zhi Bo Ze wild produce fetters, ape flying day cut but tried every means.
    He is a grade older than Yuji posano. Although he is a prick, like a bad boy, he is very loyal.
    A group of his younger brothers, his ideal is to become Huoying, and his family is also Huoying school, Gen Zhengmiao Hong, so he was elected immediately.
    This kind of personality and team between the fetters may be very large.
    “Gouzhongliao? I know him. The Shiniu he was born. Remember that I have been to his house?”Yu Zhibo recalled that,
    “Yes, I went with my teacher at that time.”Ape flying day cut spit a mouthful of smoke said, it seems to fall into the memory.
    Now we have begun to group, because at this time, all grades graduate ahead of time, and the grades are different, but they are all equal.
    Yuzhi bozeye is a little special. He was named by Huoying directly, so he is not in the group.
    For example, ape Fei xinzhizhu doesn't have such privileges. Even if he is Huoying's son, he can't have such privileges. He can compete group by group.
    As long as you get to the top three, there will be a B-level Ninja reward, and Huoying will take the Muye Ninja to protect his forehead.Let those graduates very excited.
    Yuzhi bozeye was arranged in the first scene, which is also an opening hot field for the graduation exam.
    Zilai is also rubbing his fists and hands there. The master on one side also said to Zilai, “Zilai also beat that boy hard. You don't have to give yuzhibo family face. I'll cover you.
    Aren't you able to psychic giant toads?It's for me, too.Do you hear me
    Gangshou is very confident in zilaiye's strength. Yuzhi bozeye's strength is not weak, but in her heart, she can't compare with zilaiye.
    If she had any trouble with yuzhibozeye before, she would have let him run away. This time, it's a challenge arena. It's impossible to escape, and yuzhibo's family won't allow him to escape,
    “Don't worry, gangshou is just a six-year-old child. Don't worry!But if he admits defeat, I'll let him go
    From then on, my heart is not bad. I can't be as cruel as gangshou.
    One side of the snake pill with a kind of aunt smile at two people.However, he is a genius, since the last time he was caught by three people with the help of gangshou, Yuzhi bozeye failed.
    Yuzhi bozeye successfully attracted his curiosity.He knows that Yuzhi bozeye is absolutely not so simple, and the shadow separation technique has cheated three Shangren?And never caught by the master.
    Today may be about to see the full strength of Yuzhi bozeye, he is also very curious.
    “The first scene, Yuzhi bozeye, you two come to the scene!”As the host of shuihumen Yan said.
    Since Lai is just about to take the stage, the third generation of Mu Huoying is worried about this disciple. He specially said, “since Lai, don't forget what I said. Try to inspire Yuzhi bozeye's strength and defeat him in half an hour.”
    He didn't want to be given the right to release the yuzhibo mission in his heart. He was also very confident about his apprentice, and by the way, he suppressed the yuzhibo family.
    “If you know, give him ten minutes, and he can hold on for ten minutes in my hands, it's already the level of tolerance.”
    Said since also confidently jumped to the stage.
    At this time, Yuzhi bozeye said to Yuzhi Boye, “patriarch, can I defeat him in any way?”
    Yu Zhibo frowns and subconsciously thinks that he has stage fright. “Of course, as long as you defeat him, you can do it in any way. You won't be afraid, will you?”
    Said seriously looking at Yu Zhi Bo Ze wild, to tell the truth, he has no bottom to Yu Zhi Bo Ze wild feeling.
    “No, how can I have stage fright? I'm just afraid that the exposed moves are so powerful that you may beat me!”Yuzhi bozeye said worried,
    “Ha ha ha, don't worry, you will die and release S-level ninja, and I won't blame you,” Yuzhi Boyie said.
    “Hahaha, that's good. I'm relieved,” he said and jumped into the challenge arena.
    This arena is very big, ninja's Ninja is very strong, because there is an audience, it's too small to be hurt by mistake.
    “Hahaha, Zeye, why are you so hard?I don't blame you, so I'll do it gently. I won't be disabled. “I'm a little arrogant,
    “Ha ha, since I came here, I developed my own super Ninjutsu. I can even defeat the third generation of Mu Huoying. You are sure to lose today!”Zeye is not to be outdone.
    “What, beat the teacher?Ha ha, naive, let me try your Ninjutsu, don't be beaten and cried by meSelf confidence also said.
    The master at the back yelled, “come here and beat him hard.”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 30 the art of Harem
     
    Chapter 30 the art of Harem
    At this time, the rope tree also came. Behind the master, he didn't believe that Yuzhi bozeye could defeat zilaiye.
    “The seal of opposition first.”Shuihumenyan said,
    Two people still carry on the opposite seal according to the etiquette.Then jump away to keep the distance.
    “Since then, do you dare to accept my move?”Yuzhi bozeye said.
    “Come on, I'm afraid of you!”
    “Forbearance – the art of multiple shadow separation!”
    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff.
    “Ha ha, is that your big move?Ha ha, it's no use. The shadow part will explode in a dozen! ”
    “The art of harem's color and youth!”And then all the shadows changed.
    You should know that Yuzhi bozeye is not the kind of aesthetic view of whirlpool Naruto. There are so many beauties in later generations. Yuzhi bozeye's art of harem color is very important to every beauty.And there is no mosaic smoke of Naruto in some parts.
    If the whirlpool Naruto version of the Hougong seyoushu positioning as B-level ninja.Nasano's version is S-class.
    Because he is not only the art of sex and youth, but also the art of illusion. He can make people indulge in it. In his eyes, there are more than 100 beauties, maybe tens of thousands of beauties
    This is a super combination of d-level transfiguration, A-level multiple shadow separation and B-level magic. It's not too good to evaluate it as S-level ninja.
    “AhFrom also excited shout a, as if in heaven, and then the nostril like a rocket, nose blood gushing out, because of the impact of nose blood to the sky.
    At the same time, the stage also fried pot, this move affected too much, even three generations of eyes Huoying also recruited, white Huoying robes are dyed red by nose blood.
    Other patriarchs of various families are recruited everywhere.
    Yuzhibo Lin can't control it any more. Yuzhibo Lin quickly covers yuzhibo's eyes and Meiqin's.
    As for yuzhibo, Fuyue didn't take care of him. At this time, he had already slipped all over the ground, but there was no bleeding.
    Gang's whole body trembles. She covers the eyes of Qianshou rope tree with one hand. She wants to rush up and kill Yuzhi bozeye alive.
    Whirlpool Shuihu turned his head aside and thought, “it's good that this child's character jumps off a little bit, and is very similar to that between pillars. If it's the same as yuzhiboban, it's not good.”
    Yuzhi bozeye can let go of this opportunity and rush up immediately. Even if the speed is normal, it may not be able to catch up.
    “Muye Yuzhi wave current, the ultimate fire escape mystery, fire escape – the art of Millennium killing!”
    “Ah!”
    With a piercing sound, Zilai himself flew out of the challenge arena, which means that Zilai was killed by the second,
    Then Ze wild lifted the technique of the back palace color young, the scene restored calm, as for since also, had been made unconscious by this move.A group of medical ninjas immediately gathered around.
    But a certain venue fell into a dead silence, all staring at Yuzhi bozeye.
    Shangren, a disciple of Huoying, was killed one minute after he came on stage. There was no benefit of resistance,
    Three generations of eyes fire shadow ape flying sun cut, at this time face red, a pair of blood, in order to cover up the embarrassment, the hat pressure for a while, and keep smoking.Looking at the side of the gangshou and big snake pill, I can't help regretting.
    Why do you want to choose yourself? Let gangshou and dashuewan go. You will definitely find out the strength of Yuzhi bozeye.
    “How?Lord Shuihu?Should I win? “Yu Zhi Bo Ze wild asks a way, very obvious, the bloodstain on the body of water door inflammation proves that he also was recruited.
    “Well!I declare that the winner is Yuzhi bozeye
    All of a sudden, there were cheers on the court. Of course, there were a lot of boos, and some people were still shouting. Yuzhi Boyie felt that although he won, he didn't have any glory on his face. He was even embarrassed to say that he was his son.
    “Cough, I declare that yuzhibozeye's strength has far exceeded Muye's ordinary xiaren, or even Zhongren, and has the power to fight against Shangren. After a high-level vote, yuzhibozeye, the head of Muye's yuzhibo family, was awarded Muye Zhongren.”
    Ape feirizha stood up and said that it was also a good opportunity to win over people. Since Yuzhi bozeye won, he could not stop Yuzhi bozeye from becoming Zhongren.
    Yuzhi bozeye, under the leadership of the dark Department, comes to the three generations of eyes. Ape feirizha takes a quota and brings it to Yuzhi bozeye.
    As for Muye's Zhongren green waistcoat, it's already ready. Although it doesn't fit, it's already given to him, isn't it?
    “Thank you, master Huoying. I will inherit the will of Muye Huo and devote myself to Muye after death…” Yuzhi bozeye immediately expressed his loyalty and his expression was also excited.
    Looking at the expression of Ze ye, three generations of eyes Huoying feel that they have passed“Bow to progress, die, say good, good, I hope you continue to work hard, not proud
    “It's Lord Huoying!”
    “By the way, Ze ye, the Ninja you created is too powerful. It can be released in a wide range and easily hurt your friends.
    I'm going to set it as forbidden and try not to use it casually, especially my own partner.I don't want to use it to my companions. Last time, I didn't get out of bed for half a month,
    This time, it's estimated that it will be even heavier… “Said Huoying, looking like an elder teaching his younger generation,
    “It's Lord Huoying!”Yuzhi bozeye expressed his understanding.He just wanted to hide his strength. He had to. This Ninjutsu is not good for his reputation.
    “Well, it's good to understand. By the way, there's one more thing. The power distance of your evil move, transfiguration, magic and multiple shadows are enough to be forbidden.Although it's not difficult.As long as the magic chakra is more tolerant, it can be done.
    But the shape changes of those beauties are very complicated, so I hope you can give this Ninja to Muye and include it in the seal bookThree generation eyes fire shadow ape flying day chop said, of course, he has a huge selfish, others have no evidence.
    However, Zhicun Tuan Zang, the leader of the secret department around him, heard carefully, but he didn't win. “Hum, teacher, you're wrong about this man. I'm the most suitable person to be Huoying!”Zhicun tuanzang certainly knows why the three generations of Mu Huoying did this.
    “Well, Lord Huoying, it's a little bad. It's a family secret!”Yuzhi bozeye is a little embarrassed. The beauty's shape has changed. How can I give him a picture!It's too embarrassing to draw it by yourself. It's not suitable for spreading*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 31 book of seal
     
    Chapter 31 book of seal
    “Sakano, I know you invented it. Of course, to compensate you, you can spin a ninja on the sealed book,” he said, taking out a scroll. Of course, this is not the sealed book.It's just a sealed book of Ninja!
    “Really?” Yuzhi bozeye was very excited. He had been greedy of flying thunder for a long time,
    As a result, he took out the scroll and saw that some of the forbidden techniques in the sealed book were not found.
    The third generation's eyes are not stupid either. He knows the chakra attribute of Yuzhi bozeye,There are only Shuidun, tudun, Huodun and even Mudun. The only good one is muyeliu sword. Fortunately, Feilei and bamen dunjia are also here.
    Shui Dun, Mu Dun, Yu Zhi, Bo Ze, ye Xue can't do it, and Tu Dun is not particularly powerful.So it's nothing to let him know. He's not a ninja, and there's no danger in bamen dunjia. What's more, ninja doesn't seem very good. It's better to practice Ninja when you have time to train.
    As for the flying Thunder God, it can be said that the whole wood leaf does not know it. It needs talent. In addition, the reputation of the flying Thunder God is not as strong as that of the four generations of later generations.
    In addition, seals, such as those that can seal tailed animals, corpse seals, eight diagrams seals, four images seals, none of them.
    Because Linghua can improve mental power, I'm not in it, like the reincarnation of filthy land, and I can't be here.
    “Well, I'd like to hand over the art of harem Seyou to Muye. Is this also a contribution to Muye.But I want to fly thunder
    Yuzhi bozeye said.
    “The skill of flying Thunder God, it's space ninja, the secret skill of second generation eye fire shadow. I hope you can have space talent.”
    Three generations of eyes fire shadow very happy agreed, this time, he thought the whole wood leaves have no space talent, how can you have!Give it to you.
    “Thank you, master Huoying. These days I have recorded all the beauty forms of the secret art and sent them to master Huoying.”
    Yuzhi bozeye said,
    “OK, you'll follow me to Huoying office to check the secret arts, but you can't teach them to others. If others want to get the art of flying Thunder God, they must get it through their contribution to Muye. Even your disciples' Ninja about the seal book needs my approval, you know?”
    “I know Lord Huoying!”
    “Well, that's good. You go down first, and then go to Huoying office when it's over!”
    “It's Lord Huoying!”
    Yuzhi bozeye said, then he went to his parents with the green vest of wooden leaves.
    When he was just 100 meters away from Huoying, Qianshou rope tree rushed over.
    “Ze ye, congratulations on becoming Zhongren. On behalf of myself, I formally admit defeat to you.
    At the same time, I'd like to recognize you as the boss. Please teach me the powerful secret that can kill Lord Huoying.Please
    The thousand handed rope tree was just beside Huoying. He was also very excited when he looked at the secret skill. When he saw the family leader of Muye, Huoying, and Huoying's consultant, he fell into a large area, and his heart was instantly moved.This is the only way.
    “Ha ha.Easy to say, easy to say, I'll take you as my younger brother, but rope tree, it's not that I don't teach you.
    Because this Ninja is too powerful, it has a wide range of influence, and it is easy to hurt the companion by mistake. It has just been included in the sealed book by Lord Huoying, but it is a secret skill of s level.
    Without the approval of Huoying, I can't teach it to anyone. You can ask Huoying for it through your sister. ”
    Yu Zhi Bo Ze Ye looks at the little brother who comes to the door. If he doesn't accept it, he won't accept it!Take it first.
    Sure enough, the thousand handed rope tree was surprised and said, “what?Revenue seal book, ah, ah!Damn it, it's hard this time. ”
    Before thousand hand rope tree in order to defeat Yu Zhi Bo Ze wild to move the idea of learning seal book, were mercilessly rejected.
    Master gangshou told me that as long as he reached the upper level of tolerance, he could learn the Ninjutsu of the sealed book,
    Just at this time, gang rushed over and said, “hum, you boy!Stay away from the rope tree, and you come here?I'm going to blow you up with this shameless Ninjutsu
    Yuzhi bozeye looked at gangshou's evil smile and said, “Muye's ultimate fire escape, the secret fire escape, the skill of killing for a thousand years!”
    Gangshou's cold sweat suddenly broke out, and he didn't care about anything. He was not afraid of ten thousand. He immediately covered his ass and flashed to it again. At this time, Ze Ye immediately used instant body technique to retreat.
    When gangshou thought he was cheated, Zeye had already left a long way.
    At this time, he had already come to the middle of yuzhibo,
    A group of elders looked at Yu Zhibo, the most powerful genius in history. Their eyes were gratified and complicated. How could this genius be a little out of tune!
    They don't feel proud of the genius in their family.
    “Patriarch, father, you have fulfilled your mission. I defeated zilaiye and became the smallest Zhongren in Muye's history. And I graduated.Ha ha haYu Zhi Bo Ze ye said with a smile, but it's wrong to feel angry.
    Yu Zhibo's face was dark. He wanted to show off, but he didn't have the chance.As for Yuzhi Boyie, he can't comment either. At the beginning, he agreed that Yuzhi Boye could use any method, and now he has no reason to teach him a lesson.
    “Wow, Zeye is so powerful. What kind of Ninjutsu did you use just now seems to be very powerful. Can you teach me, brother Zeye?”Yuzhibo Meiqin called.
    “I want to learn!”Yuzhibofuze also excitedly pulls yuzhibozeye, because this elder brother often forgets him just for Meiqin.
    Yuzhi bozeye's mouth is drawn. In the picture, you think of Yuzhi bomeiqin, performing the art of Hougong Seyou, and instantly shiver?
    “No, no, absolutely not. Meiqin can't be broken.”
    At this time, Yu Zhibo mirror said to Yu Zhibo naphthalene, “naphthalene, it's up to you. Just now, I was calculated by the boy and promised him to allow him to defeat his opponent with any outburst, so it's up to you to educate Ze Ye.”
    Yu Zhibo mirror said seriously.
    “Yes, Jingjun!Don't worry!I'm also responsible for most of this. ”
    With that, Yuzhi bozeye's arms were pulled by Meiqin and fuze, and he couldn't run away. Yuzhi bozeye's talons then stretched out and turned his ears 360 degrees.
    “Mom, what are you doing?My mother is in great pain! ”
    “Well!I don't know why you've become like this. You've been cheated by your appearance since you were a child. I'll teach you a lesson today. “*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 32 questions and answers
     
    Chapter 32 questions and answers
    Yuzhi bozeye then spread a crackling sound on his buttocks.I was spanked for the first time when I grew up. Although I was my mother, I was very shy.
    It's how to get in your own circle.
    At the end of the day, Yuzhi bozeye himself came to Huoying Huoying office.
    “Master Huoying, I've come to collect the secret arts!”Yuzhi bozeye came just now and was brought in by the dark Department. Huoying told them that the dark department didn't stop him and brought him in directly.
    “Well, Ze ye, come quickly. What's the matter with you? Is this a contest between the two?”Three generations of eyes fire shadow asked,
    “Tell Lord Huoying that my secret skill is so powerful that it affects many Muye ninjas and even yuzhibo ninjas. My mother has warned me seriously that I will be forbidden to use this kind of ninja in the future!”Yuzhi bozeye said.
    “Yuzhibonan, I see. Do you understand?After you go back, you can quickly change the form of seyoushu and send it to me.Do you know?Just now, some ninjas said that they would exchange their merits for your ninja,
    But who knows so quickly, you hand in the secretThree generation eyes Huoying said curiously.
    The thousand handed rope tree did come here. He asked him for this secret skill, and his tutor, huibituo, also said that he would exchange his achievements in the first World War of tolerance in Muye for this kind of ninja.
    Three generations of Mu Huoying still agreed with huibituo, but refused qianshoushengshu, otherwise gangshou had to tear down his office.
    Next, a white cat Ninja with a black cat mask, looking a few years older than Zilai, comes in with a short blade and a huge book.
    He found the chapter of the art of flying thunder, and then three generations of eyes fire shadow released hundreds of seals to seal this layer.
    Yuzhi bozeye saw that the seal book of Naruto in later generations was fake. All the secrets in this book were sealed.
    There are really not many people who can crack the seal. When the seal was opened by the third generation of eyes fire shadow, he said to Yuzhi bozeye, “you only have two hours to watch it here, because flying thunder is too complicated. You can let me touch the eye of the wheel to record it.”
    He said that on purpose, because he didn't compete with Yu Zhibo in the competition. He dug out all the strength of Yu Zhibo, but he could only set it up slowly.
    There is no intelligence that Yuzhi bozeye has opened his eyes. That's what he said. Let's see what Yuzhi bozeye looks like.
    Yuzhibo's lunyan really has a certain doubling effect on memory, otherwise ergouyu's lunyan would not copy Ninjutsu.
    “Well, Lord Huoying, how do you know that I have opened my eyes?Father says it's a secret
    Yuzhi bozeye also wants to expose it, because his writing wheel eye is also a plug-in. He doesn't use it all the time, so this plug-in is meaningless. He wants to continue to survive, but he just doesn't want to put himself on the level of Yuzhi Boban.
    Otherwise, not only Muye can't hold him, but other big countries can't hold him either.
    “You really opened the eye of writing wheel. Can you open it?”Three generations of eyes fire shadow deep breath said.The news of Yuzhi bozeye's hiding the eye of the wheel is all transferred to Yuzhi Boye.
    “All right!”Yuzhi bozeye opened his own writing eyes, and gave each eye to gou Yu,
    “Two gouyu write round eyes?Six year old er gouyu writes round eyes?Genius of genius, it is estimated that yuzhiboban does not have your talent!
    By the way, Ze ye, you are already in tolerance. I want to ask you, what do you think of Mu ye? ”
    Three generations of eyes fire shadow seriously asked, although yuzhibo Zeye is yuzhibojing's child, but it's about yuzhibo family, no matter how careless, not every yuzhibo family is yuzhibojing, even his son.
    Yu Zhi Boze suddenly realized that this might be a proposition. He said in a hurry, “Muye is very good. Is there anything wrong with it?”
    “Ha ha, Ze ye, this is a big problem. In other words, what kind of person do you want to be?Do you have any ideals? ”
    “From beginning to end, I have only one ideal, that is to become a person like the first generation of Mu Huoying, the strongest in the world of tolerance!God of ninja. ”
    Yuzhi bozeye also involved qianshouzhujian this time, because he said his dream on the first day of school, and he couldn't change it casually, so he could only add one qianshouzhujian.
    “Is that so?Why not yuzhiboban?Isn't he as strong as the first generation of Mu Huoying? “The fire shadow of the third generation's eyes was tested.
    Yuzhi bozeye pretended to think about it and said, “but he is a rebel. Muye is so good. Why did he destroy Muye? It was the fire shadow of the first generation who protected Muye and defeated Yuzhi Boban.
    If it wasn't for the first generation of Mu Huoying, the leaves might have been destroyed, and!Hum!Yuzhibo family was discriminated against by other families of Muye because of that rebellious tolerance.He is the sinner of Muye, the disgrace of yuzhibo
    Yuzhi bozeye immediately stood in line and said that he was a person who inherited the will of the early generation.
    For Ze Ye's answer, three generations of eyes Huoying is still satisfied. From Ze Ye's expression, he doesn't find anything abnormal. At the same time, he doesn't think that this matter is taught by others.
    “Zeye, you are also the one who inherits the will of fire. The future of Muye is up to you!Do you want to be Huoying? ”
    Three generations of people think that the test of Yuzhi bozeye's political stance has been successful, and the next step is the test of ambition,
    If other family children say that they want to be Huoying, he will be very happy. But yuzhibo Zeye wants to be Huoying, he doesn't think so. It shows that yuzhibo is full of ambition.
    “To be the shadow of fire, let the fool like the rope tree do it. I don't care about it.”Yuzhi bozeye knows that he can't say he plays as a shadow of fire.
    “What, why does a fool go to be Huoying, that is to say, is it stupid to be Huoying?”
    Three generations of eyes Huoying heard this theory for the first time, and had never heard of it before.
    “Think about it. What's the advantage of being a fire shadow?He gets up earlier than a chicken and goes to bed later than a dog. He handles affairs for Muye every day and has no room for cultivation.
    Moreover, we should not make any wrong criticism, otherwise the small problem will be infinitely enlarged, and some people who covet the position of fire shadow will take advantage of it.
    I think about it, even for the sake of the wood leaf, when the fire shadow is not the only way to contribute.As long as I don't flinch when Muye needs me, it's my contribution to Muye. “Yuzhi bozeye said*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 33 establishment plan
     
    Chapter 33 establishment plan
    After hearing Yuzhi bozeye's words, sangaimu Huoying suddenly felt that he was understood. “That's right. If it wasn't for my lifelong dream to be Huoying, I wouldn't be Huoying. I would go with Zilai to get materials!”
    “Cough, alas, you understand the difficulty of being Huoying. Some people don't understand, alas!Well, you are very good. I hope you will make more contributions. Go back and tell your father and yuzhibo clan leader that yuzhibo clan may not become Huoying in the future. ”
    Huoying of the third generation thinks it's better to draw a cake for yuzhibo first,
    “Well.Well, can you go to see the art of flying thunder? I've been writing for a long timeYu Zhi Bo Ze wild discontented said, in fact, a sigh of relief, this test is over?
    “Well, I'm sorry. I asked too many questions just now.”The fire shadow of the third generation is a little embarrassed.
    At this time, Yuzhi bozeye can finally watch the art of flying thunder with all his heart. Little Baimao is watching the whole process. After all, this is a sealed book.There can't be any carelessness.
    At present, the flying Thunder God is the S-level space-time Ninja developed by the second generation of fire shadow · qianshouyijian, which is a kind of instant body skill.
    Using the technique to achieve instant movement, the caster will leave the flying Thor technique on the target in advance, which can make the caster or the object indirectly contacted with the caster chakra move instantaneously.
    The caster can shift large targets many times when he is energetic.This skill can be used to attack, shorten the distance of long-range ninja, disturb, surprise opponents, and transfer targets. It can also be used to evade and escape in emergency.There is no need to print when starting.
    Only the second generation of fire shadow and the fourth generation of fire shadow can use the skill of flying Thunder God.Muye Ninja doesn't know that huoxuanjian, bingzu and dieiwashi can use the technique of flying thunder array together.
    The current version of flying thunder is the second generation version of eye fire shadow, not the later version of wave wind and water gate.
    Yuzhi bozeye's mental power is huge. In a few minutes, the whole principle, method, seal and space induction of the art of flying thunder are all remembered.
    Just in case, Yuzhi bozeye took another look. When he was sure, he said to the third generation Huoying, “Huoying, I have recorded it!”
    “Yes, very soon, you must know that your teacher is your father yuzhibojing.
    He asked me to ask you to wait for him in the third drill ground at nine tomorrow morning.Your team will be here, too. Don't be late
    Ape Fei xinzhizhu, the son of Huoying of the third generation, was also asked by him to give yuzhibo mirror. For yuzhibo mirror, he was very relieved.
    “It's Huoying, my Lord. I won't eat it. If there's nothing else, I'll leave!”
    “Well, go down and practice well. Don't forget to tell your father and your patriarch what I said.”
    “It's Lord Huoying.”
    Yuzhi bozeye left immediately. In front of the fire shadow of the third generation, he was too depressed and a little cautious. He was afraid that he was wrong.
    After he left, Zhicun tuanzang appeared, and Yuzhi bozeye's every move was under his surveillance.
    “Tuan Zang, what do you think of him?”Three generations of eyes fire shadow asked, Zhicun Tuan Zang is his best friend, for he has no secret can not talk about.
    “Hum, monkey, you are so naive. You want to hold the boy of yuzhibo family with fetters, in case he is out of control in the future.Become the next yuzhibo
    Zhicun tuanzang doesn't have any favor and trust in yuzhibo.
    “He answered all my questions well just now, and I'm sure it's not Yuzhi Boyie or Jing who taught him. Yuzhi Boyie, a mindless person, can't say that.”Three generations of eyes Huoying said,
    “Hum, you are so naive. I don't even feel that you are worthy of being Huoying. Yuzhibo's temperament changes greatly every time they wake up. How do you know there won't be any change in the future?”Zhicun tuanzang said.
    “Tuan Zang, recently I investigated the information left by my teacher. The kaleidoscope wheel eyes of yuzhibo's clan are not so terrible. At least yuzhibo's younger brother, yuzhibo quannai, killed by the teacher, is also the kaleidoscope wheel eyes.
    When Yu Zhibo was killed, the teacher was not at the peak.
    For a period of time, the visual acuity of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye decreased, and the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye had the risk of loss of pupil force.
    Later, the yuzhibo clan merged her younger brother's eyes and possessed the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. Finally, they had the power to destroy heaven and earth,
    The ordinary kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, like the mirror eye, is a tricky shadow level. Of course, the strength of the mirror without writing wheel eye is also a shadow level.
    Yuzhi bozeye's future is to open the eye of the kaleidoscope writing wheel, and the eye of the kaleidoscope writing wheel will gradually become blind. Although he has a younger brother, the eye of the kaleidoscope writing wheel is not Chinese cabbage. It's too difficult to open the kaleidoscope.
    We don't have to be so afraid of Yuzhi bozeye. We can control everything. ”
    Three generations of eyes fire shadow ape flying sun cut finish, in his own table out of a material, is the second generation of eyes fire shadow thousand hand leaves information.To Zhicun group.
    Zhicun tuanzang was not the leader of later generations. He didn't have so much information. He immediately opened it.
    “Well, if it's really busy, yuzhibo's threat is less. It's not that we can't be careless. There are monkeys.
    What do you think of the root of wood leaf I mentioned a few days ago?Like yuzhibo, in the future, I will focus on the dead,
    Those shady things must be done by someone. Your character is indecisive and not cruel enough to deter those big families. ”
    Zhicun tuanzang said.He glanced at the final conclusion of this material and relaxed a little. He thought that as long as Yuzhi bozeye's younger brother doesn't open the kaleidoscope wheel eye in the future, he will never have a second eternal kaleidoscope wheel eye, and he will never be the next one.
    The strength of yuzhibo's clan is mainly in the boundary of blood succession. As for fire escape, yuzhibo's flowing sword technique is not enough.So it leads the topic to the root.
    It's 21 years since Muye was born. He's dissatisfied with not being Huoying, and he's also dissatisfied with the flying ape. He has some ambitions to get more rights.
    “Root”, after ape feirizha succeeded Huoying, tuanzang established its own independent organization “root” in the name of the Training Department of the shadow department, and was active in the shadow as a leader.He deeply inherited the thought of the second generation of Huoying lengche, and his belief was to abide by the rules thoroughly. Because rizha failed to continue the basic policy of the second generation of Huoying to govern the yuzhibo people, the mission Tibet was burdened with the darkness of the village*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 34 fire shadow painting pie
     
    Chapter 34 fire shadow painting pie
    In the secret part of Kakashi, the members of “root” were ordered by Tuan Zang to set up a team of ten to assassinate the three generations of Huoying, but they were exposed because of Kakashi's defection.
    Although “gen” was dissolved after the yuzhibo massacre, many former members continued to work in the secret department, even loyal to “gen”,
    The so-called “root” people… Have no name and no feelings
    No past… No future.Only task in mind
    What supports the big tree of Muye village is the will of our “roots” deeply rooted in the earth.
    When Huoying heard the word “root”, he fell into silence. After a while, he said, “Tuan Zang, the root you mentioned is really good for wood leaves, but why do you want to talk to those who have roots!
    Which Ninja like you would like to join the root? I don't think one of those big families will join, or even oppose the boycott. ”
    “Hum, ninjas are all tools. You know what feelings are needed. They are just to prevent them from betraying and divulging secrets.
    Those big families don't want to join the roots show that they have no dedication to the leaves, so they don't have to care.Force them to arrange for someone to come, so that the seal will protect all the secrets of the root
    Zhicun tuanzang said.
    “Well, Tuan Zang, I know what you said is confidential, but I still can't support you openly. You can only gather people secretly.
    Try not to let the big family know. I'll give you a tenth of the money from the secret department. “Three generations of eyes Huoying said that there are some dark things, the dark department really can't do, some things are tied.
    “Well, don't let the big family know?But the fighting power of Muye lies in the big family. Where can I recruit people? “Zhicun Tuan Zang said discontentedly.
    “I don't know. It's up to you. At least we can't have an open plan now. Those who are willing to follow you can be transferred to your subordinates. Those who are not willing to follow you can't be forced.”Huoying said.
    Zhicun tuanzang is still dissatisfied, but he can only agree for the time being. After all, it's impossible to be fat overnight. He has to come step by step.
    “Yes, but you can really think about the family.One day you will regret itWith these cruel words, Zhicun tuanzang is about to leave.
    At this time, fire shadow of the third generation suddenly said, “Tuan Zang, what happened to the Mudun plan that you and the thousand handed clan carried out?”
    Three generations of Mu Huoying didn't invest any money in Muye Mudun plan. He received the stimulation of yuzhibo mirror's kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. The head of the thousand hand clan, that is, the father of gangshou and shengshu, invested a lot of money, and dug the grave between his father's thousand hand pillars to start Mudun plan.
    During this period of time, there were not many people in the Qianshou clan, and more than 60 of them were missing. Even the clan leader himself had no end.
    “That planIt's too difficult, it's very difficult. A lot of people died. Qianshou Zhengshu decided to experiment by himself. After all, he is the son of the first generation of Mu Huoying. The possibility of awakening Mu Dun is many times more than that of other Qianshou people. ”
    “Nani?Qianshouzhengshu wants to do experiments with his own body. How can he do this? No, let him never do experiments with his own body! ”
    The third generation's eyes are burning.This is the combat power of the shadow level. Besides, the whirlpool water user is not dead yet. In case the tail beast runs away, he can't suppress it.
    “Hum, you should be so naive. Qianshouzhengshu's life is life. The Qianshou people who died more than 60 people are not life. Once we succeed, we will have a ninja God,
    If he fails, he will fall to an ordinary shadow level. Besides, he has already given birth to an heir. The blood of Huoying will not be broken. Everything is his own will. Why should we stop him? ”
    With that, Tuan Zang turned and left. He became more and more dissatisfied with his friends.
    On the other hand, Yuzhi bozeye, who came back home, still looks black and blue.
    At this time, yuzhibo Ye has been waiting at yuzhibojing's home for a long time. He is also afraid that the three generations of eyes will damage the talents of yuzhibo.
    “Ze ye, what did San Dai tell you?”Yu Zhibo asks. Yu Zhibo looks at his son curiously.
    “There's nothing. I asked for a skill of flying Thunder God. I don't want to spread it. Others say that we yuzhibo have a chance to produce a fire shadow…”
    “What, make a fire shadow, tell me more about it!”
    Yu Zhi Bo Ye is excited. As for the flying Thunder God, he automatically ignores it, and his ambition that is ready to move for a while begins to revive.
    “Patriarch, why are you so excited?”
    “You're still a child and don't understand. Play along!”Yuzhi says excitedly,
    “Hum, patriarch, you are the patriarch of yuzhibo clan. At the time of Huoying, you haven't got a single word. Don't be tempted by Huoying's big cake.”
    On hearing this, Yuzhi Boyie calms down and turns red. Just now, he is a little out of his way.I feel very humiliating. After a while, I seriously said, “well, I know. Don't look down on me. You've already endured. You should show yourself well and maintain your positive image…”
    Yuzhibojing seems to have become a teacher, ready to educate Ze Ye as a politician.He wanted to let yuzhibo Zeye be the shadow of fire, and his son yuzhibo Fuyue be the head of yuzhibo clan.
    After a long time, Yuzhi bozeye rubs his head, leaves Yuzhi Boye and begins to study the art of flying thunder.
    Just now, his father yuzhibo mirror looked very bad there. Maybe later, he will have to teach himself that the position of fire shadow is also a whirlpool of power. He already knows the purpose of fire shadow for three generations. In order to give yuzhibo people peace of mind, he will draw a big cake for them.
    Yuzhibo Zeye finds that the more he grows up, the more he wants his own space. It's really inconvenient for him to live with his parents.
    All night, Yuzhi bozeye was looking at the data of the art of flying thunder.
    He opened the rarely used system panel of “Zhutian refining and chemical system”. This system has fallen asleep. It can only be activated by one pass estimation, but the panel can still be viewed.
    Host: Yuzhi bozeye
    Date of birth: August 16, 2015
    Camp: Muye yuzhibo.
    The boundary of blood succession: writing round eyes and double gouyu
    Chakra attributes: fire, wind, thunder, earth, water, Yin, Yang.
    Talent: natural chakra perception, great mental power, space talent.
    Ninjutsu: Hunyuan Jue, three body skill, instant body skill, multiple shadow separation skill, Hougong Seyou skill.
    Huodun: the art of haohuoqiu, fengxianhuo, haohuolong, huolongyantan, Haohuo annihilation, Haohuo annihilation, Yanlong singing.
    Fengdun: a great breakthrough.
    Tudun: the art of sneaking in the earth, the earth flowing wall,
    Earth flow city wall, the art of decapitation in the heart.
    Leidun: Leidun thousands of birds, Leidun walk.
    Magic, the heart of the fox's art, nirvana of the art, Xia from the art.Nailuo's skill of seeing.Gold binding, crow shadow, magic, flail hang, magic, mirror, heaven and earth,
    Sword technique: draw a knife to chop, Ju he chop, Jian Yueyan, Sun Halo dance, wind sword, flash cutting.
    Endurance: eight foot Qiong gouyu, ten fist sword, eight foot mirror.Chakra: Chixiao sword
    Psychic beast: eight foot crow*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 35 I can see at a glance that you are not a dog
     
    Chapter 35 I can see at a glance that you are not a dog
    Looking at the ninja on the panel, Yuzhi bozeye is also very proud.
    His chakra attributes are all attributes, but only wind attributes, and water attributes are not specially developed.
    His system can be said to just give him a part of the plug-in regardless of the other Ninjutsu have to cultivate themselves, fortunately, his talent is very good, cultivation is not difficult.
    The night passed.
    “It's too difficult for me to go. I didn't sleep all night. I didn't understand it. I can't figure out the basic seal art. It seems that I have to practice some seal art in the future.”
    Because he didn't have a rest, he immediately sat on the bed and began to absorb the power of nature. His practice of self-cultivation can restore his physical and mental strength, but he didn't feel comfortable sleeping.Generally speaking, Yuzhi bozeye still likes to sleep.
    The gathering time is at 9 a.m. usually, the time for mother and adult to have dinner together is about 7:30. Now there is still one and a half hours left, which is enough time.
    After eating in the morning, he put on his Chixiao sword and rushed to the third drill field.
    He knew that one of his teammates might be Yafei xinzhizhu, but the other didn't.Of course, it's just curiosity. No matter who it is, don't affect yourself. I hope it's not a trick.
    “Huodun, the art of killing for a thousand years!”Yuzhi bozeye came to the drill ground and saw that the new help of ape flying was already here. He cried out in a funny voice,
    Frightened, ape Fei xinzhizhu, who had been sitting there with his eyes closed, rubbed and bounced. He already had a psychological shadow.
    At the same time, chrysanthemum a tight, hands dead to protect the key parts.
    “What are you doing, Yuzhi bozeye? It has become a forbidden skill. How can you still use it?”Yesterday, ape Fei xinzhizhu protested for a long time. He didn't want to be with Yuzhi bozeye,
    Three generations of eyes fire shadow and he said, Millennium kill has been banned for the use of companions, he just agreed and Yu Zhi Bo Ze ye a team.I didn't expect to hear this hateful Ninjutsu early in the morning.
    “Hehe, xinzhizhu has a lot of predestination with us. It's a teammate again. Just now I was joking. In the future, I won't kill him with a thousand years. At most, I'll use magic, such as nailuojian. It's just a level C Ninjutsu. It shouldn't be forbidden.”
    Yu Zhibo said with a smile.
    “Nani, the art of nailuo's seeing!”
    The new help of ape flying is urgent again. His magic can let people see the most frightening thing in their heart. The most frightening thing for him is to be killed and stabbed by the millennium.
    “No!I can't be in a team with you. I'm leaving! “Hufei xinzhizhu is a little flustered.
    “Eh, xinzhizhu doesn't give face so much. OK, we can only use forbidden techniques!”Say Yu Zhi Bo Ze wild two gouyu write round eye already opened.
    Instead of opening the magic, he bluntly said, “this is my monthly reading space. In this space, time, space, quality and five senses are all controlled by me. The time in it is three days, and the reality is only a moment…”
    Ape Fei's new assistant was startled. He had never heard of such a terrible magic trick. However, seeing that Yuzhi bozeye had opened the eye of the writing wheel, he heard that the eye of the writing wheel could release the magic trick without a seal. He immediately made a hand print to contact the magic trick and tried his best to control chakra.
    And bite the tongue, keep yourself awake, eyes are closed.I'm afraid to take a look at osano.
    At this time, Yu Zhibo's mirror came, and he slapped ape Fei xinzhizhu on the head.
    Will ape fly new help to hit muddle, “mirror teacher, is you to me lift the magic!”
    “Shut up, you fool. How can a monkey have such a silly son? Where did you fall into a magic trick?”Yuzhibojing said.
    At this time, Huoying, the third generation of eyes, was also in the office, looking at the third drill ground with a crystal ball. After all, there was his son and Yuzhi bozeye, who he paid close attention to,
    Looking at his own son, he thought he was in a magic trick after Yu Zhi bozeye said a few words. He was a little annoyed. He didn't blame Yu Zhi bozeye. Although he was evil, he was cheated by one word, which was the problem of intelligence quotient.
    “Who on earth does this boy inherit?Is it Lake Biwa?It shouldn't be!Is it me?No, I'm Huoying… ”
    Ape fly new help is a slap to understand come over, pointing to Yu Zhi Bo Ze wild shaking said “you, you… You play me!!”Sobbing”
    A special grievance.
    “Well, don't cry, or I'll take you as my younger brother. I'll tell you, do you know why I always treat the rope tree like this?”He said,
    “Why?”All the time, xinzhizhu didn't understand why he was the only one. He also guessed whether he was afraid of the thousand hand compendium. Later, he thought it wasn't because the compendium never caught up with him.
    “In fact, the thousand handed rope tree has long been my younger brother. That's why.”He said,
    “Ah, I can't believe that. Brother, you should take me as your younger brother!Please don't do that to me! “Ape fly new help holding Yu Zhi Bo Ze wild plead.
    One side of the Yu Zhi Bo mirror to see a Leng a Leng, did not expect Yu Zhi Bo Ze wild in front of him to Huoying's son to accept as a younger brother, really his talent ah!He is worthy of being his own son.
    “Well, well, don't make any noise. It's nine o'clock and everyone is here. Let's start!”Yuzhibo took out two bells and shook them.
    “Teacher, are we the only two?It's not a team of three
    Ape fly new help left and right looked to make sure that no one else asked,
    “Oh, little brother, look there!”
    In the blues, the eyes of as like as two peas were looking at him, and a look at them.
    “Dog?What's the problem? ”
    The new help of ape fly is still puzzled.
    “Stupid!Look at me, bold monster. I can see at a glance that you are not a dog, and you can't show up quickly! “Yuzhi bozeye burst out to drink.
    The two puppies shivered, stood up and bared their teeth to Yuzhi bozeye, yelling “roar!Woof, woof, woof
    “Eh, you don't pay attention to me at all. Great power, Tianlong, Shizun, dizang, BOLUO Buddhas, the art of fire dragon bullet!”
    For a moment, the flames spread out to the two puppies,
    “Ah, such a big Huodun is bigger than my father's!”The ape flies new help to shout.
    In Huoying's office, three generations of Huoying's eyes were so scared that they were about to hang out, “eh, is this S-level Huodun?Isn't haohuolongtan A-level Ninjutsu? What's the situation
    “No!”
    Yu Zhibo jumped in the mirror, and immediately a half skeleton appeared. He covered the two puppies with the huge hand of the skeleton and pulled them out*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 36 separate test
     
    Chapter 36 separate test
    Then angrily looking at Yu Zhi Bo Ze ye, “Ze ye, do you want to kill our companion?”
    “What kind of companion, if you are pretending to be a dog, you are obviously asking for information.”Yuzhi bozeye, of course, can't admit it,
    Yu Zhibo stares at the mirror. He knows that the boy already knows that the two puppies are his new friends. On the contrary, he deliberately does so. It's clear that he wants to help others.By the way, it's really a good plan to give this teammate a bad impression.
    “Hum, you still don't remove the transfiguration!”Yu Zhibo shouts.
    Just now, he was a little confused by Huodun. He was also very scared when he saw this kind of overwhelming fire for the first time.
    “Poof!”Dog tomb Liao relieved the art of imitating animals and turned into a child with a painted face, with a little white dog in his arms.A little shivering with fright,
    The dog mound family is a family that keeps tolerant dogs.Dogs have been human's right-hand man since ancient times. They can not only hunt with them, but also guard their homes. It can be said that they are the most suitable companions for human beings.The loyal character of dogs is also praised. People and dogs have written many touching stories in history.
    Dogs are so spiritual, so it's a natural choice to cultivate a tolerant dog.The dog grave people generally live with dogs since childhood, so their relationship with dogs is extraordinary. They are not only masters and servants, but also friends and brothers.
    The fighting of the dog mound clan is also like that of wild animals. The imitative animal tolerance method directly indicates the type of their fighting – imitating wild animals, while their dog tolerance method is really imitative human tolerance method.When a ninja has both human intelligence and the ability of wild animals, its combat effectiveness will be amazing!Such a ninja not only breaks through the obstacles of human body and sense, but also makes up for the shortcomings of animal's mental retardation.
    Just now, it was gouzhongliao's secret skill of imitating animals. That's why ape Fei xinzhizhu didn't see through his transformation skill. Yuzhi bozeye, who has the eye of writing wheel, also opened the eye of writing wheel and found that there was something wrong with the two puppies.
    “I'm sorry, I didn't mean to do it. Don't be afraid. It's OK. It's safe!”The dog mound kept placating the little dog in his arms,
    “Well, I forgive you, next time be careful, and you are a dog mound clan, can your dog really fight? How can I feel that he is afraid of me, and he won't run away in battle!”
    Yu Zhi Bo Ze wild said, open to write round eye also stare at it, this time he was scared.
    Yuzhi Bojing has a headache. It seems that none of the three students are fuel-efficient lamps, especially his own son. It is said that this dog mound Liao is also a little boss in his class, and his younger brothers are just so honest after Yuzhi bozeye stopped him,
    “Well, it's more than nine o'clock. Let's start soon.Let's introduce ourselves first!I'll go first.
    My name is yuzhibojing, Muye elite Shangren. I like to be with friends, but I don't like those self righteous people. I'm good at sabre, magic and fire escape.The dream is peace. “Yu Zhibo looks at the three children with the mirror.
    “Well, it's your turn. Which one of you will speak first?”
    “Well, you're all looking at me, so I'll say it first!”
    Yuzhibozeye looks at yuzhibojing, and two teammates are looking at themselves, also a little confused, this is not clear, let me say first.
    “My name is Yuzhi bozeye. I'm six years old. I like beautiful women and don't like people bothering me.The dream is to be the strongest in tolerance. ”
    “Poof!So it isYu Zhibo mirror thoughtfully remembers that the art of the harem is his hobby.No, ninja's three prohibitions are about women. You have to educate yourself when you go back. You can't get worse.
    “My name is Yafei xinzhizhu. I'm six years old. I just graduated. I like to be strong and hate Yuzhi bozeye's Ninjutsu. I'm good at tudun and fengdun.The dream is to surpass your father. ”
    “My name is gouzhong Liao. I'm eight years old. I graduated early yesterday, but I graduated early from the third grade.
    I like tolerance dogs, such as duoye pills.I'm good at the secrets of our family. I have a strong sense of smell, hearing and reaction ability. My dream is to become the fourth generation of eye fire shadow! “He said,
    Yuzhi bozeye looks at gouzhong Liao, and suddenly remembers that Yuzhi bomusts has a classmate named gouzhong Hua. Isn't she gouzhong Liao's daughter, such a coincidence?
    “Ouch!Well, today is the first gathering of our mirror team. Of course, there is still a test, except for Yuzhi bozeye, who is already in tolerance. The focus is on ape flying new help and dog tomb Liao.
    Your first task today is survival exercise. You three attack me with all your strength. The target is the bell in my hand. If you grab the bell, you can stop,
    Of course, I can't get the bell. I can judge whether you are qualified to graduate according to your performance. If you are not qualified to graduate, you should stay in the next academic year for a few years. Anyway, you all graduate ahead of time, and it's normal to go back to class.All right, let's go! ”
    “Wait a minute, my father. I'm Zhongren. Do I have to test like they are xiaren?”Yu Zhibo asked in a hurry,
    “Of course, since it's a small team, it's a good opportunity to get to know each other and an important opportunity for me to get to know you.
    You've been training with your father all the time, and I don't know about you, so let me see the strength of Muye's first day. Don't let me down
    Yuzhibojing said,
    “Well, you still have to participate. Well, since you sincerely want to know me, I'll give you a chance!”Yu Zhibo Zeye's helpless book says that Yu Zhibo's mirror has a black line.
    “Wait!You can't use all the Ninjutsu and your seyoushu to kill people for thousands of yearsYuzhibojing said,
    “Ah, father, are you afraid? Yesterday when I released the art of seyouzhi, the teacher won't be caught too!”Yu Zhibo asked in a low voice,
    “Well, where is it!I'm for the reputation of yuzhibo people! “When speaking, Yu Zhibo looks very tough. In fact, he is very flustered. Yesterday, he also had a nosebleed, and even opened his writing eyes unconsciously.I feel that the pupil force has increased a lot at that time. Of course, he won't say it.
    There are three generations of eyes looking at the fire shadow with a crystal ball. At this time, nothing matters. They have been waiting to see the full strength of yuzhibo mirror,
    Since yesterday, he has already been recruited, and has not set up the strength of Yuzhi bozeye at all.
    “Well, father, I'm sure you won't win. Let's start with the two of us. I think the two of them will be assessed separately, because they are tied on one side. I can't do it.”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 37 thousand birds and fire escape
     
    Chapter 37 thousand birds and fire escape
    Yuzhi bozeye doesn't think much of the strength of hufei xinzhizhu and gouzhongliao. Even this time, he doesn't intend to expose all his strength. It's not two of them who just graduated, and there's not much chakra who can bear to fight with Yuzhi Bojing.
    Chakra, who was just now a great master of fire dragon, has recovered. He is going to expose the eight foot mirror this time. All along, his defense means are too single. He only has to escape from the earth and flow to the wall. Now it's time to expose the artifact, otherwise he won't have the chance to be handsome.
    Yuzhi Bojing knows that Yuzhi Boze's fairytale is more perfect than himself. The magic of chakra release and haohuoqiu are also very powerful. It's really not suitable to endure two times here.
    So he said, “ape flying new help, dog tomb Liao, you two go to one side to watch and remember.It must be 300 meters away, not too close! ”
    “It's the teacher!”They knew the power of Huodun just now, and they left honestly.
    “Go ahead, Zeno.”
    Yu Zhibo mirror just finished, Yu Zhibo Zeye has rushed up, the front is hard!
    He has long been behind the release of a number of seals – Wu Shen Wu Mao.Lei Dun, a thousand birds.
    Yuzhi bozeye imitated the seal when he read the original work. The most imitated one is qianniao, and Leidun leiche.
    Compared with the five seals of qianniao, Reich only needs three seals. However, Yuzhi bozeye doesn't need a strong Lei attribute at present. Chakra's property changes. He can't meet the requirements. Chakra consumes too much. Qianniao is more suitable for him.
    “What is this?How fastYu Zhi wave mirror dare not careless, immediately his three gouyu write round eye open, keep dodging this.
    (again, don't spray. The kaleidoscope and sangouyu can be converted. For example, qimukakasi used the kaleidoscope and ordinary times!)
    Under the observation of the writing wheel eye of yuzhibo mirror, this speed has exceeded most of Shangren. Moreover, this is not instant body skill, but the activation of cells by ray chakra greatly improves the speed.
    “What's this, Lei Dun?”
    Yuzhibojing had never seen it, but he knew it was a level a ninja,
    “Lei Dun, which I invented, is used for the first time today, but it's not a chance to reveal the truth. Let's fight first.”
    The thousand birds in yuzhibozeye's hand have not disappeared yet. Continue to pursue yuzhibojing,
    But his small arms and legs are about the speed of yuzhibozeye. If he has yuzhibozeye's height of 85 meters, he will be able to catch up with yuzhibozeye.
    And the instant body skill of yuzhibo mirror is also quite fast, which is not weaker than that of later generations. After all, he is a real shadow level master.
    The thousand birds in yuzhibozeye's hand disappeared and didn't catch up with yuzhibojing.
    “Hum, I've just suffered from my height. If you take one step, you'll give me two.”
    Yuzhi bozeye said in his coarse clothes,
    “I have to say that you surprised me. You hide so deeply that even your father and I were cheated. If you grow up after 15 years old, I'm afraid I can't catch up with you.”Yuzhi wave mirror praised.I think I really feel sorry for my son. I know him too little.
    The fire shadow of the three generations of eyes observed with the crystal ball is also very greedy. There are not many Lei Dun of Muye, and there are few A-level ones. The potential of Lei Dun is S-level.Before he could increase his great speed, he was excited again.
    “What a strong talent of Ninjutsu, this Ninjutsu should also be included in the seal book!”
    “Good attack!But you can't deal with me!I also want to see your real strength. ”
    Yuzhibojingai doesn't think yuzhibozeye can defeat him. If he is defeated, he will be released into the sea.
    He just wants to test the strength of Yuzhi bozeye, otherwise, the instant body skill of Yuzhi bozeye mirror and Yuzhi bozeye flash cutting, Yuzhi bozeye would have died long ago.
    “Hum, teacher Jing, next is my strongest fire escape. If you can't guard against it, you can use xuzoneng.”
    Yuzhi bozeye's shadow is divided into two parts. He is ready to release Haohuo to destroy it. Originally, he was ready to release the powerful technique of Huodun Yanlong singing, but chakra in his Dantian is limited.He didn't want to use his own chakra, so he used the fire to destroy it.
    The range of fire loss is similar to that of fire loss, but the temperature and flame quality are very strong,.
    It can be said that Huodun Haohuo is a more powerful ninja than Huodun Haohuo, and its power and coverage are better than those of Haohuo!Spit out the fire of hell that can destroy everything from the mouth and wipe out the enemy at one stroke.
    When he fought against the current five shadows, yuzhiboban, a reincarnated villain, first used wood Dun to come to the flower and tree world, and then launched fire Dun to destroy it in the state of suzanneng. In an instant, he burned a large forest into a sea of fire. If it wasn't for Tu Yingda Yemu's strong will to use dust Dun to dissolve it, the current five shadows would be burned to death.
    Originally, there were 25 seals, which were constantly simplified by Yu Zhibo. There were only seven seals, but few of them could be released and destroyed.
    Yuzhi bozeye can release seven seals to destroy the fire, “fire escape, the art of destroying the fire!”
    “Hoo,” a huge flame was ejected from Yuzhi bozeye. Looking at the temperature of the flame, Yuzhi bozeye made a seal in his hand while using his hind leg.
    “The earth runs away from the earth and flows to the wall!”
    “Tudun, Tuliu, Chengbi!”
    ……
    Tuliubi is a level C defensive ninja, the one on which qimukakashi often draws a dog's head.Tuliuchengbi is a level B defensive ninja.
    These two Ninjutsu seals are very few. Yuzhibo mirror has six seals in a second, which are all released within a second.
    The first layer of the earth flow wall was destroyed without accident. The second layer of the earth flow wall was also destroyed. The third layer of the earth flow wall was crumbling and finally collapsed. When the fourth layer became the earth flow wall, it was completely resisted,
    As for the fifth layer of Tuliu city wall released by Yuzhi Bojing, it is for insurance, not for anything else,
    His event in about five seconds, instant body skill, plus a level C earth flow wall, four level B earth flow walls.
    I'm afraid that the whole wood leaf, that is, the fire shadow of the third generation of eyes and the Yu Zhi Bo mirror, can do this,
    This third exercise field has completely destroyed the battle of this scale. Both fire and earth retreats have caused great damage to the terrain,
    “Oh, my father, you don't have to be able to stop my fire.”Yuzhi bozeye.
    “It's rare. I just don't have chakra's water attribute. If it's my teacher's second generation eyes, he can put out the fire with a water escape!It's not like I can use a few more tuduns, consume a lot of chakras, and get new attention. If I'm slow, it's bad. “*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 38 eight feet mirror rebound
     
    Chapter 38 eight feet mirror rebound
    Yuzhi Bojing explains that this fire escape is released by Ying Fenshen. It's a bit sudden. In the fight, if you want to suppress the opponent, you must hide the seal and shorten the seal time.
    Yuzhibo Zeye did it, yuzhibo mirror is very satisfied.
    “Teacher, how is my Huodun better than yuzhipoban?”
    Yuzhi bozeye said,
    Just now this fire Dun, Yu Zhibo mirror has sensed the magic chakra, and now it can also simply use the magic.
    In his heart, magic is the biggest card of Yuzhi bozeye. The purpose of the test has been achieved. A six-year-old can release S-level Huodun and create A-level Leidun, which is amazing enough for him.
    “Your fire Dun is far from perfect. Yuzhiboban's fire Dun doesn't have any bonus. Its scale is even stronger than what I released with the magic.
    If you want to reach the level of yuzhipoban, you will be given another 20 yearsYuzhibojing said.
    “Twenty years, I can't afford to wait!Look at my swordsmanship, pull out the sword and chop
    Yuzhi bozeye immediately continues to attack and releases all his swordsmanship to one side. Yuzhi Bojing feels very relaxed. Zeye's swordsmanship is just a small success.
    Yuzhibojing's skill has been greatly improved, but he is still surprised to see Sawano's swordsmanship. After all, in addition to his talent, he has to make great efforts.
    Yuzhi boquannai's swordsmanship was perfect at that time. He was also good at swordsmanship. A lot of wood flow swordsmanship would be suppressed in a thousand hands!
    Later, if he had not invented the technique of flying Thunder God, Yuzhi boquannai didn't know this kind of Ninja, so he was seriously injured.
    This shows that Yu Zhibo's swordsmanship is not inferior to that of muyeliu at all. But now the reputation of Yu Zhibo's family is all about writing wheel eye magic and fire escape, and none of them mentioned swordsmanship.
    “Yes, yes, I won't test your illusions. The surging pupil power of your Er gouyu's writing wheel eye is no worse than that of some San gouyu. After opening San gouyu, you can be immune to almost all illusions,
    I'm the last one to test your defense ability. If your defense ability can be recognized by me, your assessment will be over. I really recognize you as Muye Zhongren and give you the position of mirror team leader.
    Huodunhao's fireball skill
    Yuzhi wave mirror immediately released a magic fireball.
    “The earth runs away from the earth and flows to the wall!”
    The collision between C-level ninjas is completely offset. Yuzhi bozeye saves more chakras than tuliubi.
    “Huodun!Fire dragon bullet
    “Eight foot mirror rebounds!”
    Yuzhi bozeye finally began to expose the artifact. A purple gold shield appeared in front of Zeye and opened the fire dragon bullet to Yuanlu.
    “Well, it's a dream!The earth runs away from the earth
    Yu Zhi Bo Jing was startled, but he reacted and immediately defended himself.
    The three generations of people who watched in the dark were all about to drop their chin. He subconsciously thought that it was xuzoneng.
    It's not only him, but also yuzhibo mirror. He's also shocked. The eyes of the kaleidoscope are coming out,
    “Nani, is this suzoneng?No, it's not suzanneng. What is it? ”
    Yu Zhibo asked,
    “This is my artifact eight foot mirror. I got it by chance. I can rebound some evasive skills!”Yuzhi bozeye said,
    “Eight foot mirror?”Artifact.”
    Yuzhi Bojing felt as if he had heard of it somewhere, but he couldn't remember it again,
    “Well, I'll try your artifact!Huodun, Hao Huo, put out the fire
    Yu Zhi Bo Jing immediately released a level a fire dun. It's just an ordinary fire dun. It doesn't use magic chakra,
    “Father.Do you want to kill me?Stop it
    Yuzhi bozeye was shocked. At present, the eight foot mirror's mental power can only rebound Ninja below level a, and those above level a can only resist hard.
    “Boom” huge flame sprayed on the eight foot mirror, and there was no rebound phenomenon.
    “Eh, there is no rebound!”Just when Yuzhi bozeye was wondering, Yuzhi bozeye was panting on the ground,
    “I have no strength, I want to sleep!”
    “What's the matter with you?It doesn't mean it can rebound. ”
    “But it's also limited. Those above a level can only resist hard. This artifact also needs mental energy and chakra. You think it's yuzhiboban's fan.”
    Yuzhi bozeye said discontentedly,
    Yuzhibojing was a little embarrassed when he heard that. At the same time, he was shocked. He almost killed the first day of his family just now,
    “I'm sorry, I'm too confident with you, but I recognize your strength. I'm positioning your strength with the elites, but there are still some shortcomings, which will be made up over time.”
    The shortcomings he said are naturally the shortcomings of physical development. There are some loopholes in physical skills and swordsmanship.
    “Come here, both of you!”Yu Zhibo looks at the ape three hundred meters away, and xinzhizhu and gouzhongliao say.
    Two people heard that they quickly gathered here. Just now, they were scared. Is this the battle of the newly graduated ninja? They have begun to doubt whether they graduated ahead of time.
    “You saw your fight just now,” yuzhibojing said. As for yuzhibozeye's cross legged work on the ground, where he absorbed natural energy to restore his chakra.
    “I see, but you don't have to worry. Yuzhi bozeye's strength has exceeded the strength of ordinary Zhongren. It's hard to resist the fire move just now.Don't aim too high.
    I've decided to appoint Yuzhi bozeye as the captain of the mirror team. Do you have a different meaning? ”
    Yu Zhibo asked,
    “No, no heresy!”Two people shook their heads quickly. They could kill hundreds of themselves just now. How dare they refuse to accept it,
    “If you don't agree, I will support you to challenge Yuzhi bozeye. Well, this matter is over, and then you two will have a test. Let's do it!”Yuzhibo put out the mirror and hung the bell on his waist.
    “It's a teacher, but we can't be as good as Sakano!”Ape fly new help said.
    “Of course, I know that I'm just testing whether you have the qualification to graduate. It's not for you to beat me, it's not for me to brag, it's for three generations of eyes Huoying to beat me, I'm afraid it's going to get five or five points!Do it
    Yuzhibojing said,
    He just stood there, two people and a dog, and immediately dodged,
    The next two tried their best to snatch the bell, like guerrilla warfare, for two hours, until nearly twelve o'clock.
    They didn't even touch the edge of the bell. As for Yuzhi bozeye, he had already recovered chakra. After all, it didn't take long for him to absorb natural energy. There, Lanzhi Yuzhi bozeye played with children and practiced knife skills*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 39 the tolerant dog of the dog mound clan
     
    Chapter 39 the tolerant dog of the dog mound clan
    He is holding the Chixiao sword, constantly practicing the most basic Sabre pulling, Sabre pulling!It's the first move after drawing sword!Don't underestimate this move!
    Two masters suddenly meet, both sides are the enemies of life and death, under the tension of the sword, sometimes this is enough to kill each other!
    This is also the first step to practice this Dao technique!This is related to the future achievement of Dao technique. Not every family attaches great importance to this Dao drawing style!
    Other thousand handed people, moonlight people, maoyue people and Qimu people all have the same Dao technique. This is the basic Dao technique!It's all the same!Nothing special, just the speed of your sword!Four steps to be sure and fast!
    If this move has the upper hand, then if the swordsmanship of both sides is similar, the person who has the upper hand can fight against the weak!So most families don't want to suffer a big loss in this tug of war!
    The elder, Meiqin's grandfather, told him that “the most important thing is always heart, wholeheartedly!Concentrate.And then the second is fast, quiet as a place, moving like thunder, this can be achieved through continuous practice!You've done it. The first and most important thing is to give you a few years to do it. ”
    Yuzhi Bojing thinks it's almost the same as the two people's level. It's useless for me to test it again.
    “Well, it's over. Come here, Zeye!”Yuzhibojing said.
    Three people immediately came here. Among them, ape Fei xinzhizhu and gouzhongliao worried that they couldn't get through, because they hadn't touched the bell for such a long time!
    “Well, the test is over, and you two can barely pass the test, but don't expect to perform tasks above level C. It depends on your growth decision within one year.The standard of your missionYuzhibojing said,
    As for the teacher, the two children were not unhappy but excited. After all, they thought they couldn't get through,
    “Yes, that's great. If it doesn't pass, it's a shame!”
    He said,
    “Yes, yes, our strength is a little weak indeed!Damn it
    Ape flying new help said that in fact, the two people are already good, and they really have a lot of secrets. It's just a matter of age,
    Yuzhi Bojing is very satisfied with the two attitudes. After all, some children want to carry out level B and level a tasks after graduation. It is their blind confidence in their own strength, so the mortality rate is also very high.
    Yuzhi bozeye curled his lips, and he couldn't follow him to perform high-level tasks?Do you have to pull the grass and catch the cat?
    “Teacher, what about me?Can't I perform high-level tasks? “Yu Zhi Bo Ze ye asked.
    “Yes, advanced tasks must be organized. You can't accept advanced tasks without your teammates.”Yuzhibojing said.
    “So I'm in trouble with you?”Yuzhi bozeye pretends to be angry and says to xinzhizhu and gouzhongliao,
    “I'm sorry, boss Zeye!I will improve as soon as possibleApe fly new help a face is my wrong expression, sincerely said, this matter really he drag down.
    “Sorry, I also want to improve my strength as soon as possible. I won't hold your back, captain.”
    Gouzhong Liao is a child's eldest son. He has no temper in front of Yuzhi bozeye. He is honest.
    “Hum, I'll let you go if you apologize. You have to treat me to ten barbecues in the next year before I can forgive you!”Yuzhi bozeye said with dissatisfaction,
    “What?Ten barbecues
    After all, barbecue is also a luxury food in Muye. A ninja can perform a C-level task, which is estimated to be the cost of a barbecue meal. A B-level task is not many times. If one or two people are added, the price will be much higher.
    “Why not!It's only ten barbecues. Look at your stingy way. I'm ashamed of you!And you, if you don't want to give me barbecue, give me a good dog, I can barely forgive you,
    As for the new help of ape flying, you can't miss a barbecue. ”
    “Ah!How can it beApe fly new help a face of flesh pain feeling, one side of Yu Zhibo mirror to this kind of thing don't care, after all, this will also deepen the friendship between, isn't it?
    Yuzhi bozeye is going to fight against the local tyrant. Who makes the third generation of eyes fire shadow always ask him some questions? If he doesn't retaliate against his son, who will retaliate?
    As soon as he heard it, his eyes lit up. It's easy to say that the family has its own industry, but its assets are not solid. It's nothing to send a dog to bear. He can make his own decisions.
    “Well, Captain Zeye, what color do you want, puppies or adult dogs? I suggest puppies can be raised from childhood…”
    I feel Yuzhi bozeye likes dogs. It seems that he has found a bosom friend!
    “I'm not for myself. I'll have a few days for Meiqin's birthday.I decided to give him a little dog. It's white. It's better to be a little dog. It's good to support that kind of dog. When he grows up, he can be a psychic animal. “Yuzhi bozeye said,
    “Do you need to be able to speak or not?”The dog mound asked,
    “Why, your dog can talk?”Yuzhi bozeye thought that in the original work, he had never seen any dog from the family of dog mounds who could talk.Only tamukakashi's dogs can talk.
    “Of course, there are people who can talk. The secret of our dog mound clan, even if the dog can't speak, we know what he means.
    The talking tolerant dog needs a certain language talent, and even has to do some operations on the transverse bone of the throat. The cost of training is high, which is a bit superfluous for us dog mounds.
    And it's easy to expose some secrets when using anthropomorphism in combat… ”
    Yuzhi bozeye is right. He suddenly thinks that he will drink Yuzhi bomeiqin together in the future. Next to him is a talking electric light bulb dog. He is very unhappy.
    “Well, what you said is reasonable. I don't need to be able to speak. I just need to understand human nature. I'd better be beautiful!The kind that little girls like. ”
    “OK, no problem. I'll find one for you tomorrow.”Gouzhongliao said excitedly,
    The group came to Muye barbecue shop. The barbecue in the first room of Muye autumn road was really good. He followed yuzhibo and yuzhibonan and often came here to eat.
    In addition to being a little expensive, it's easy to say that ninjas all exchange their lives for money, and they have to bear the cost of their own stoves and Bingliang pills. Fortunately, the injured four receive free treatment, otherwise the Commission will not be enough.
    When they earn a commission, they come and have a few barbecues.Muye also has other barbecue shops. For example, yuzhibo family has its own barbecue shop, but the taste is not as good as qiudao family*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 40 first mission
     
    Chapter 40 first mission
    Yuzhi bozeye didn't really know how to cook any food in his previous life, so he used eggs to cook and make instant noodles, and cooked some porridge, and the others didn't really work.
    When the manager of qiudao barbecue shop saw yuzhibojing coming, he immediately introduced him into the shop himself,
    Because in the first World War, after yuzhibojing and qiudaozefeng hall, yuzhibojing came back with the bodies of the second generation of eyes and qiudaozefeng. Qiudaos are very grateful.
    As long as yuzhibojing comes to eat barbecue, it's the cost price, that is, it's quite like a 60% discount.
    A meal of four people face oil, very happy.
    Yuzhi Bojing said, “from tomorrow, we will start to carry out tasks. Although they are all d-level tasks, they are also very necessary.
    Because the intensity is not very high, and it's very close to the leaves. We can spare time to practice when we are performing tasks. I can guide you. ”
    “My father, I don't want to pull grass and catch cats. It's not good for me to do this kind of thing.”Yuzhi bozeye said,
    “Ze ye, although you are Zhongren, you should know that at present Muye can pass the Zhongren test and upgrade to Zhongren, but there is no test for Zhongren to Shangren.
    On top of Zhongren, there is special Shangren. You only have one ability to get the level of Shangren,
    On top of that is Shangren, which is the most serious Shangren, followed by elite Shangren, which is also the largest level except Huoying,
    I am the elite Shangren. When selecting Huoying, the most basic requirement is the elite Shangren and the right to vote,
    At every major issue meeting, the elite have the right to speak… ”
    “What's the relationship between the teacher and the task?”Yu Zhibo asked,
    “Of course, it does matter. Only with enough task accumulation can we apply for promotion to Shangren. When it comes to promotion to Shangren, Huoying will arrange an important task. When it is completed, it can be promoted to Shangren. As for elite Shangren, in addition to a large amount of task accumulation, there must be a trust vote of Shangren. Only when it is passed can it become elite Shangren.
    There are many d-level tasks, which can be regarded as an accumulation. After all, the success rate of executing tasks is also an assessment indicator. D-level tasks are the best chance to brush the success rate. “Yuzhibo mirror gives some explanation experience.
    After all, every Ninja can't be 100% successful, but you have succeeded 100 times in d-level task and failed 10 times in S-level task, so you have a 90% success rate.
    “So that's it. OK, I'll carry out the task.” Yuzhi bozeye thought about it and decided to carry out the task.
    “Well, that's good. At eight o'clock tomorrow morning, we'll go to yuzhibo mission release hall to collect the mission!”Yuzhibojing said.
    “Eh, why don't you go to the fire shadow mission release hall?”Ape fly new help said,
    “In this way, one tenth of Muye's task release is under the management of yuzhibo family. The main tasks are d-level tasks and C-level tasks. As for B-level, A-level and S-level tasks, there are few. It's not wrong for us to go to the yuzhibo task release hall to collect them.”Yuzhibojing said,
    The next day, yuzhibozeye arrived at the appointed place, and then came to the Muye yuzhibo police force,
    Because in yuzhibo Muye police station, there are also some task halls nearby, which are responsible for issuing some tasks.
    Those tasks are first handed over by the employer to Huoying office, and then Huoying office selects a part of them to send to yuzhibo family to release.
    This is also what we said some time ago. As long as the children of yuzhibo family are given priority to join the Muye team after graduation.Three generations of eyes Huoying want to let yuzhibo family into Muye through such a policy.
    By the way, every genius of yuzhibo family will be monitored, otherwise those geniuses will be hidden by yuzhibo family and work in Muye police force, which is a threat to Muye.
    Several people looked at the published tasks, as expected, they were all trivial tasks.
    Some of them, such as home theft, lost pets, and the ninja who went to perform the task, had no one to look after the children, that is, to look after the children.
    There are also some such as weeding, picking up garbage, clearing rivers, killing people by wild animals, catching wild animals, and using wood resources as labor!various.
    Of course, the C-level mission is ignored, there are many mutual escort, bandit suppression, and escort are not among them.
    “My father, don't do these tasks like planting and weeding. You don't need to clean up the river. Anyone can do these tasks, and there's no need to hire ninjas!”
    Yuzhi bozeye pointed to the task above and said,
    “It's true, but it's also a way of training. You think, this kind of task is limited. You can finish it ahead of time, and then you can go to practice.
    If you look for stolen things or pets, you may have the risk of mission failure. Who knows if pets will be eaten
    Yuzhibojing said,
    “Eh, what my father said is reasonable. So, I just ruled out the best ones?”Yuzhi bozeye said,
    “Well, that's it!”Yuzhibojing said,
    “Mm-hmm, what elder Zeye said is reasonable. I'll go to pull the grass. If we hurry up, we can have a lot more time to practice.”
    Ape fly new help said, one side of the dog tomb Liao although do not want to carry out this kind of farm work task, but also feel reasonable.He nodded in a hurry.
    “Yoshi, let's carry out the task of weeding.”
    Yuzhibojing went to get a weeding task with a slightly higher price, and then set out with the team,
    Maybe it's because this task is not challenging at all and it's extremely boring, so it's all lack of interest,
    When I arrived at the mission site, an old lady had been waiting here for a long time. Her family had more than 100 mu of land. If it was too small, it might lose money to hire ninja,
    If you hire civilians, the price is about the same-_-||But it may take several days. In order to save trouble, many people hire Ninja directly.
    “So much?”Looking at this large wheat field, the height of wheat seedlings is 40 cm to 50 cm. Where can you see weeds.
    Yuzhi bozeye is a little worried about people. It's not an easy job.
    The weeds and wheat seedlings are green, and the weeds are hidden in the wheat. It's a bit slow to find,
    “Remember, it's 100 mu. Everyone has 33 mu. Of course, as the team leader, you have 34 mu.
    Your task is to get rid of all the weeds without destroying the wheat field. Do you hear me
    Yuzhibojing said,
    “Yes,” said the three listlessly*
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 41 The Art of flying thunder
     
    Chapter 41 The Art of flying thunder
    “Yoshi, Zeye, as the team leader, go and divide the cleaning area!”Yuzhibojing said.
    “Yes, father!”
    Yuzhi bozeye glanced and quickly pointed to the area,
    The new help of ape flying and the Liao of dog mound are not fussy people. First, they should be more average. Whoever has more or less is acceptable.
    After Ze Ye drew out the area to clean up, three people quickly put into the task of cleaning up weeds.
    Yuzhi bozeye is a plug-in man. He immediately uses the technique of multiple shadow separation, and divides 30 shadow separation into one mu of land. As for noumenon, he goes to cultivate himself.
    “Nani, is the shadow so easy to use?No, I can't. when I get home today, I'll let my father teach me the art of multiple shadow separation, “said ape Fei xinzhizhu, looking at the dozens of shadow separation, envious and resentful,
    One side of the dog tomb Liao is the same, he is better than the new help of ape fly, he let his dog duoye pill use personification, two people also speed greatly improved.
    Only the new help of ape flying is a little bit subdued, a person is pulling grass there by himself.
    Yuzhibozeye came to yuzhibojing and said, “father, you are a shadow level master. Come and watch us pull grass. Are you overqualified?”
    “Ha ha, Ze ye, don't be so naive. If you can separate yourself with shadow, can't I?”Yuzhibojing said.
    “Ah, you use shadow to separate yourself?”Yuzhi bozeye opened his eyes and said, “father, it seems that I misunderstood you, but can you hold on for such a long time?”
    “Ha ha, one tenth of my chakra is enough to last till night, and you know that magic is good for shadow separation. It can be improved for a long time. Even with ninja, it can absorb natural energy to supplement it.”
    Yuzhibojing said,
    Yu Zhi Bo Ze wild listen to, this shadow cent body play of the most six is oneself, of course understand.
    “Well, father, my shadow has gone to perform the task, but you want to teach me some real skills?”Yuzhi bozeye said,
    “True skill?My skill is also the secret skill of yuzhibo clan, magic, body skill, swordsmanship, fire escape, we are both similar.
    Huodun, I can't teach you any more. You have the same talent as me, even better talent. Magic is the same. Swordsmanship is weaker. But your swordsmanship only needs constant time to train. You don't need guidance. I really have nothing to teach you. “Yuzhibojing said,
    “Ah,!Isn't it hard that the second generation of Mu Huoying hasn't taught you any Ninjutsu?
    These two generations are a little stingy! “Yuzhi bozeye is also a kind of motivating method. He also wants to enforce the law. Has Yuzhi bozeye been taught by thousands of hands.
    As soon as he finished, Yu Zhibo held his hand on his head and said with dissatisfaction, “Ze ye, that's the second generation of Mu Huoying and my teacher. You can't say that.
    The teacher did teach me a lot of Ninjutsu, but they are all sealed books of Ninjutsu, which is forbidden. Without the permission of Huoying, even my own son can't teach it.
    Sakano, I'm sorry
    Yuzhi bozeye listened and asked curiously, “my father, you will have those Ninjutsu, waiting for me to exchange some of them for the meritorious service I got from performing the mission.”
    “Ha ha, there's no need. Your Ninjutsu is enough. The more you have, the worse it will be. But there's a magic skill in the seal book, the skill of dark action, and the skill of spiritualization. I can also use muyeliu's sword technique, but your sword technique is good. It's a bit repetitive…” Yu Zhibo Jing said,
    “Teacher, have you ever learned the art of flying Thunder God? Can you teach me?”Yuzhi bozeye said that his original purpose was to fly Thunder God.
    If yuzhibo mirror has been taught by the second generation of eye fire shadow, it should have been tested by thousands of hands for its space talent. There will be an entry guide. It's better to have yuzhibo mirror as a reminder than to fumble blindly,
    “The art of flying thunder?How do you know? “Yuzhibojing asked, no one can understand the whole leaf of ninja.
    “Yesterday, I went to Huoying to exchange it with the technique of Seyou in Hougong!I've been watching it for a long time, and I don't want to think about it, “Yuzhi bozeye said,
    “Well, since you've got the skill of flying thunder, it's nothing to tell you,
    As disciples of master Mu Huoying of the second generation, we have all been exposed to the art of flying thunder, but we can't pass the first one. There's no need to continue. ”
    “Father, what's the first step?”Yu Zhibo asked in a hurry,
    “Space sense!I'll teach you some fingerprints. First, make sure you have the space sense talent,
    If you have one, you can cultivate the flying Thunder God. If you don't have one, you can't succeed. ”
    Yuzhi Bojing said that he released a few fingerprints in front of Yuzhi bozeye.
    To be exact, this is another kind of space Ninja space sensing, which can sense anything within a certain range like white eyes.
    After Yu Zhibo finished the seal, he didn't react at all, because he didn't have the talent of space and couldn't feel anything,
    “Father, why didn't lord Huoying give me the scroll? This is the first one!”Yuzhi bozeye asked. He already knew that the third generation of Huoying also had bad feelings. He didn't believe that Yuzhi bozeye had space talent,
    Yuzhibo Zeye can understand, yuzhibo mirror can understand, his face is dark, he thought, if so, monkey, are you so afraid of my yuzhibo family?This Ze wild or my son, even I all guard against?
    But of course he won't say it. He inherits the will of fire and won't talk nonsense.
    “I don't know about this, but it belongs to the art of flying thunder, but space sensing. There should be no problem in the sealed book.Try it firstYuzhibojing said,
    After Yuzhi bozeye made the seal, he let go of his mental power. Sure enough, he felt that the whole world had become smaller. He looked down at all the plants, bamboos, stones, birds and animals within a radius of 500 meters.
    “Father!Is this perception ninja?How strong? “Yuzhi bozeye exclaimed.
    One side of Yu Zhi wave mirror startled, “Ze wild you can feel?”
    “Mm-hmm, my perceptive range is centered around me. It's about 500 meters around. It's going to catch up with the white eye!No, it's not weaker than the white eye. The white eye can only see the objects with chakra, or the meridians of the human body.I see more. “Yuzhi bozeye said,
    Yu Zhibo mirror is very excited, his teacher may be lost of the flying Thunder God's art finally to pass on.
    “Ze ye, you have space talent, you can learn to fly Thunder God, ha ha ha!”Yu Zhibo said excitedly*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 42 yuzhibo seal
     
    Chapter 42 yuzhibo seal
    “Father, I hope you can keep it a secret for me. I think I'll take the flying Thunder God as a card for me,” Yuzhi bozeye said, looking at the excited Yuzhi bozeye mirror. He has no choice. This father is from Muye school. If he goes to the fire shadow of the third generation, he will only increase his fear of himself.
    Yuzhibojing thought for a moment and said, “yes, in theory, the Ninjutsu of the sealed book has become a fire shadow. Fire shadow should arrange tasks according to your strength,
    You want me to keep a secret, then I have only one request, you can't betray Muye? ”
    Yuzhibojing looks at yuzhibozeye seriously,
    Yuzhi bozeye didn't mean to betray Muye. In his mind, Muye's high-rise buildings headed by three generations of eyes and fire shadows can't replace Muye.
    If one day he attacks Huoying, it's not betrayal of Muye,
    “Father, why do you think so? Do I worry you so much? I won't be picked up by you!
    Of course, I will never betray Muye. If someone betrays me, I will only deal with those who betray me. I will not threaten daomuye. ”
    Yuzhi bozeye said,
    Yu Zhi Bo Jing seems to have heard something. He is silent for a while and says, “well, I'm sorry, Ze Ye. I always feel that there is a barrier between you and Mu Ye. Anyway, you just don't betray Mu Ye. I hope you can help Mu ye when he is in trouble.”
    “Why!My father, you seem to have separated me from Muye. Am I not Muye's person? “Yuzhibojing said,
    “No, you are also Muye's person. I said that if you have to leave Muye one day, just promise me this!”Yuzhibojing said,
    “Father, you don't seem to believe me and worry about other people targeting me?”Yuzhi bozeye said,
    Yu Zhi Bo Jing was surprised. What a powerful boy! Is he really only six years old? What a monster!
    It can be seen that he is worried about Muye's attack on Yuzhi bozeye, and it will be bad if Yuzhi bozeye grows up together.It's even going to drive away Yuzhi bozeye.
    Although he has learned the immortal Dharma, which has greatly improved his life span, he can live for more than ten years at most.
    When he is alive, it is estimated that the senior management will not target him. If he is dead, he is not sure.
    “Well, I believe you, don't talk about this. The teacher told us about the foundation of the introduction of Raytheon. Although we didn't have the talent of space, we were not reconciled at that time, so I asked the teacher to teach Raytheon again. My memory is better and I haven't forgotten it.Come on, I'll teach you. ”
    Yuzhi wave mirror began to teach the principle of flying Thunder God's art, the matters needing attention, Zeye listened very carefully.
    In less than half an hour, the shadow of Yuzhi bozeye disappeared because he had finished the task of weeding.
    I'm afraid the other two will have to spend most of the day today.After Yingfen disappeared, his mind was full of weeding. He felt dizzy, but soon recovered.
    Yuzhibojing also briefly talked about the foundation of one year's seal technique. In a thousand hands, I taught him seal technique, but it's all the foundation,
    Among the six disciples of qianshouyijian, Tuan Zang is the best one in seal skill. He can seal the four images, seal the fire method, seal the self karma, and seal the tongue.Wait a minute. It's estimated that the seal of the four images in later generations was created by himself.
    Yuzhibo family also has its own seal Book inheritance, which is far less powerful than whirlpool family.
    In the Warring States period, yuzhibo's array was very famous. After Muye was founded, yuzhiboban gave the array to Muye's high-level. Now, only a few people in yuzhibo's family can arrange siziyan array together. After all, most of the three person teams in this era need four people to arrange siziyan array, and they also need to have the talent of seal. This kind of seal is originally an auxiliary ninja,There are not many people learning.
    For example, the four purple flame array can be arranged only by upper tolerance or even middle tolerance. The four red Yang array and the six red Yang array need to be arranged by people who have the power of shadow. Therefore, the yuzhibo clan did not use them in the war fruit era, and they are very weak.The four red sun array didn't appear until the final grand finale.
    This six Chiyang array was used once when it broke through six levels.The other array, the four red sun array, is the array of four fire shadows, the four purple flame array and the wood leaf array. Now many people should be able to use them.
    To learn an array, you must first learn primary seal skills. These primary seal skills can be released even if you don't have seal talent.It's like rote learning in later dynasties.
    Most of yuzhibo's family have no talent for seal art. Although it doesn't mean that they don't have a seal art collection, they are a thousand year old family after all.
    Yuzhiboban put a seal spell on yuzhibo's earth heart in later generations, which is very unusual.
    It's also the most vicious seal technique. In fact, it's the technique of imprisoning incantations. It's one of the secret techniques of yuzhibo family. Only he can use it in the whole world of tolerance.
    Just like its name, the art of imprisoning the charm is to bury a special charm in the heart of the other party. Once someone is involved in the art of imprisoning the charm, that person can only listen to what he says. Even if his will wants to resist, his body can't control itself, and he can't even commit suicide. This is very similar to the reincarnation of filthy earth, and he can't get rid of the control of the performer.
    In the fourth Ninja war, Kakashi directly rammed yuzhibo's heart with leiche in a different space. It was at that time that yuzhibo's spell of imprisonment was released, and yuzhibo's earth was able to act according to his own will. In fact, yuzhibo's inner heart was still aimed at becoming a fire shadow, which was the chance to help them at the critical moment,Against the enemy yuzhiboban and big tube muhuiye, for their past dream to draw a complete end.
    Yuzhi bozeye felt that he still had the talent of seal. He found a problem, that is, the seal of Huoying world is tiangan dizhi in the world. A, B, C, D, e, Ji, Geng, Xin, Ren and GUI are called shitiangan. Zi, Chou, Yin, Mao, Chen, Si, Wu, Wei, Shen, you, Xu and Hai are called shitiangan.
    The heavenly stems and earthly branches formed the ancient calendar.According to folklore, the heavenly stems correspond to some omens.The ten branches and twelve Branches are matched in turn to form 60 basic units, forming a set of discipline of the branches and the stems.
    There are also some strange runes, which are also recorded in some Taoist books read by Yuzhi bozeye in his previous life.
    There is also a computer programming similar to that learned by Yuzhi bozeye in previous generations. There are some binary, ternary, quinary, etc*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 43 introduction to Raytheon
     
    Chapter 43 introduction to Raytheon
    Every seal technique is different, and the forbidden number is replaced by heavenly stems and earthly branches.
    It took Zeye a whole month to figure out the principle of seal. After understanding this, Yuzhi bozeye felt that he could become a master of seal book by giving himself a little time.Even the whirlpool people can't compare with themselves.
    If you want to create any seal art, just make up a program.
    Little by little, yuzhibo Zeye ran to elder yuzhibo.My father will have very little skill in sealing.
    Because he contributed to the magic, the ninja in his family was open to him, which his father yuzhibojing could not enjoy.
    During this month, their team carried out a task every day, and his body went to perform the task, so Xiaying kept learning the art of seal.
    In a month, he learned the four purple flame array, the four red Yang array, and the technique of the imprison charm used by yuzhibo to control yuzhibo with earth.
    Common seal techniques, such as seal memory, seal chakra, seal fire, seal law, have been learned.
    Yuzhiboban gave his array to Muye, and Muye also gave yuzhibo some secret skills, such as seal. At present, the four Ziyan array and the four Chiyang array have all been mastered, but there is no way to arrange them. His shadow division can arrange the four Ziyan array at most, and the time is not long.
    He used ten shadow parts to learn the array at the same time. At most, he is not Naruto. If he can hold on to ten people, his head will explode. This month is the October time of others.
    Yuzhi bozeye opens his own system template.
    Host: Yuzhi bozeye
    Date of birth: August 16, 2015
    Camp: Muye yuzhibo.
    The boundary of blood succession: writing round eyes and double gouyu
    Chakra attributes: fire, wind, thunder, earth, water, Yin, Yang.
    Talent: natural chakra perception, great mental power, space talent.
    Ninjutsu: Hunyuan Jue, three body skill, instant body skill, multiple shadow separation skill, Hougong Seyou skill.
    Huodun: the art of haohuoqiu, fengxianhuo, haohuolong, huolongyantan, Haohuo annihilation, Haohuo annihilation, Yanlong singing.
    Fengdun: a great breakthrough.
    Tudun: the art of sneaking in the earth, the wall of earth flow, the wall of earth flow city, the art of decapitation in the heart.
    Leidun: Leidun thousands of birds, Leidun walk.
    Magic: the art of the fox in the heart, the art of Nirvana, the art of Xia follower.Nailuo's skill of seeing.Gold binding, crow shadow, magic, flail hang, magic, mirror, heaven and earth,
    Sword technique: draw a knife to chop, Ju he chop, Jian Yueyan, Sun Halo dance, wind sword, flash cutting.
    Space Ninja: the art of flying thunder, the art of space induction.
    Seal: basic seal, chakra seal, basic seal, fire seal, evil seal, seal, five elements seal, seal of imprison charm.
    Array: four purple flame array, four red Yang array.
    Endurance: eight foot Qiong gouyu, ten fist sword, eight foot mirror.Chakra is a Chixiao sword. It's bitter. It's sword in hand. It's explosive.
    Psychic beast: eight foot crow.
    Yuzhi bozeye, who had learned the art of seal, immediately studied the word number of Feilei God.
    He has already been able to portray the art of thunderbolt.There is also one of the most basic space senses of Raytheon,
    Then he tested the flying Thunder God's skill, which was successful for the first time. He depicted the flying Thunder God's skill on a tree 500 meters away, felt what he had left behind, and released the flying Thunder God.
    Sure enough, it arrived in an instant, but there was a huge error. It moved 500 meters in a blink, and the error was more than 30 meters. There was no big problem with long-distance delivery, just don't be delivered to the enemy.
    In short distance throwing, the error is relatively small, basically within one to three meters.
    There is another one, because his body is squeezed by space, causing extreme discomfort, which also has a huge impact on his combat effectiveness.
    He needs some time to calm down, his brain is a little dizzy, and his body is vomiting.
    However, he has learned to fly thunderbolt very fast. It is estimated that the first step of learning to fly thunderbolt in Bofeng Watergate will take a long time to seal. He didn't open it when he was studying.
    At this time, more than a month after graduation, yuzhibojing's Yingfen took the three of them to perform level D tasks every day,
    They perform a d-level task a day. When they don't accept a task, they control the completion time of the task to one day.
    The rest of the time is for yuzhibo mirror to teach them to train.
    Yuzhibozeye, yuzhibojing, at most, guides him in sword and magic, and other time, let him practice by himself. At the beginning of seal art, he can teach it. Later, he found that yuzhibozeye's talent of seal art was so strong, which really surprised him. Unconsciously, he found that he really had no way to teach his son.So I just let it go.
    Teach all your energy to ape Fei, xinzhizhu and gouzhongliao,
    Under the guidance of Yuzhi bozeye, the two learned to tread water and climb trees in more than a month. They did not have to hand in each other, but learned to do so by themselves.
    After learning to climb trees and tread water, ape Fei xinzhizhu was able to release a shadow part. With half of chakra's shadow part, he could maintain it for four hours, as long as he didn't fall or get hurt.
    Gouzhong Liao also made rapid progress. He watched the ape fly, and xinzhizhu learned to separate himself from the shadow. He also asked yuzhibojing to teach him. Finally, he also learned.
    On this day, they went to clean up the river. The task of cleaning up the river was to find Yuzhi bozeye.
    “Ze ye, you go to my house. I found you a few puppies yesterday. They are all qualified. You need that one!”
    He said,
    “Ah, gouzhongliao, do you remember that? Yes, yes. I don't want that little monkey to compensate me for ten barbecues. I haven't seen it before. Please have a meal.”
    Yuzhi bozeye said leisurely.
    On one side, ape Fei xinzhizhu is a little weeping. He has carried out nearly 40 tasks, but he can't ask for the money for two barbecues,
    “Ze ye, wait for us to carry out the C-level task in the future, and I'll invite you to have barbecue. Now I'll keep an account.”
    The new help said,
    “Ha ha, I'll remember. You'll have to treat me to more meals later.”
    In order to revenge the fire shadow of the three generations, Yuzhi bozeye also wanted to pit his son.
    “OK, it's just a couple of barbecues, waiting for me to carry out the task later. There's still plenty of money.”Ape fly new help hard gas smile*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 44 choose five tolerance dogs
     
    Chapter 44 choose five tolerance dogs
    Later, Yuzhi bozeye followed the dog tomb Liao into the dog tomb clan.At this time, the family of dog graves was not small.Big, big.
    There are rickety ninjas everywhere. For example, some family ninjas foster them here. When they use them at ordinary times, they use psychic skills to get out,
    At ordinary times, we have to give a lot of money to the dog grave clan, and the cultivation method of the dog grave clan is also cost-effective.
    In addition, you have a psychic beast that can also provide certain intelligence and combat, which is a great help to ninja.
    As soon as I entered the gate, I saw the head of the dog tomb clan. Dog tomb Tong was already waiting here.
    As a member of a large family, he has good self-control and bows immediately.Gouzhong Liao's father, gouzhong Tong, did not underestimate Yuzhi bozeye.
    After all, he is also the one who survived the first World War. With a strong teammate, his chances of saving his life in some cases are greatly improved.
    His son has several jin several Liang, he still knows, such strength went to the scene not long will be killed.
    But this Yuzhi bozeye is a famous genius of the whole muyedingding. Now he is the strength of Zhongren, even Shangren. His father is also a shadow master.
    His son said at that time that he wanted to give yuzhibozeye a good dog. He agreed without hesitation. He was still trying to figure out how to give yuzhibozeye a gift.
    In yuzhibojing's team, Yufei xinzhizhu's father is Huoying. He doesn't need to give gifts at all. Yuzhibojing also has to be careful. Another yuzhibozeye is his own son. Needless to say, his son is not very strong. He must give some gifts to make him feel better.
    “Ze ye, you are good. Liao has already told me that your strength is general. Shangren is not your opponent at all. Please pay more attention to Liao in the future.He's not as strong as you are
    After a brief conversation, gouzhong went straight to the topic.
    “Don't worry, master gouzhong. I'll take care of all my teammates.”Sawano said without hesitation,
    “Well, I don't have to worry about that. I'm a few years younger than your father E. just call me uncle. Don't be an adult!”Dog Zhong Tong is very satisfied with the statement of Ze ye, he wants to pull in the relationship between the two sides through the address.
    “It's uncle!”Yuzhi bozeye, after all, is the head of a big family. In the future, Shangren will be promoted to elite Shangren, but it needs elite Shangren to vote.
    There should be a part of the elite of the dog mound clan. I can't offend them.
    “Well, well, I've already said it for you. You can have as many as you want
    He asked,
    “One is enough. It's not good to cultivate a bear dog.”Yuzhi bozeye said,
    “It really costs a lot, but if you want some special secret medicine, I can give you a 60% discount on the cost price. It's estimated that when you reach adulthood, that's the money for three A-level missions. Every year, the money for one A-level mission can almost maintain combat effectiveness.
    Come on, let's go and have a look at the dog. You can choose it. ”
    He said,
    “All right, uncle!”Yuzhi bozeye and gouzhong tonggouzhong Liao came to the kennel.
    There are already dozens of puppies here.They were all born this year. The older ones have been taken away.Today's puppies are less than three months old.
    “Ze Ye Jun, these are the tolerance dogs we have tested with chakra. They all have the ability to extract chakra.Some of them have the ability to speak. You can choose. ”
    He said.One side of the dog also said, “Ze ye, do you need me to help you choose?I know a lot, “he said
    “No, I'll have a look first. After all, I don't really use him as a fighting dog, but as an auxiliary dog.”
    He said,
    “Well, you go in and choose. These puppies won't bite. Don't worry!”He said.
    Yuzhi Boze is ambitious. Why do some forbearing animals use natural energy, but human beings don't?Do you have to practice for such a long time?
    When he thought of this, he was going to do an experiment with these puppies.I'm going to choose a dog who can practice natural energy after graduation.
    When he entered the kennel, a group of puppies gathered around him. They looked cute and cute. He grabbed them one by one and put in a natural energy. Some puppies immediately screamed, and the interior of their bodies began to petrify!
    Zeye immediately took back chakra, put the dog aside, the dog immediately ran away, far away from Zeye.
    Gouzhong Liao is a little unhappy when he looks at Yuzhi bozeye abusing dogs there. He is about to stop it, but his father, gouzhong, gives him help!
    “Don't disturb him. His behavior is not harmful to the dog. It's his choice.It seems that Sakano Jun also has a lot of knowledge about the cultivation of psychic animals! ”
    Just now, gouzhongtong almost misunderstood that the dogs didn't have any problems, so they were not in charge.
    After a while, he picked out five puppies, and dozens of others were eliminated.
    There are five puppies, one black, one yellow, one flower and two white.
    Although the bodies of these five tolerance dogs are petrified, their petrification speed is very slow. Before they petrify, Zeye takes back chakra.
    Looking at the five puppies, Ze Ye is in conflict. There are many resources for training. When a tolerant dog reaches adulthood, it needs three A-level missions and one A-level mission every year to maintain its combat effectiveness,
    Now I can get a subsidy of A-level mission fund every month because I give the magic to my family,
    My father is also treated like this, just given by the village.
    “Uncle, can I have all five?”After all, not every dog can succeed in practicing fairy art. Maybe none of the five puppies will succeed.
    After hearing this, gouzhong said, “well, you can take all of them with you!They all have the gift of speaking. When they have time, they can bring my dog mound clan to do some minor operations, and they can talk in the future.
    Besides, since you have chosen them, don't abandon them. Dogs are the best friends of human beings. They will never betray you, even if you betray him. ”
    After finishing the last few sentences, the tone was very serious.He is a dog lover and does not allow any dog abuse.
    “Don't worry, uncle, I won't betray them, let alone abandon them!
    By the way, how much does it cost? I'll go back and get it. After all, I just told gouzhong Liao that I only wanted one dog, but I didn't expect five! “Yuzhi bozeye said*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 45 cultivation of alchemy
     
    Chapter 45 cultivation of alchemy
    “No, Mr. Zeye, these bear dogs have no owners. We dog grave family have dozens of bear dogs born every month. It's very difficult to find suitable owners for them.What's more, we mainly rely on the secret medicine of cultivating psychic animals. As long as someone is willing to adopt us, we can't wait.I hope you take good care of them,
    If you need any help, just go to canzhong Liao for help. ”
    He said,
    “Well, yes, uncle, since I'm busy, I'm not welcome.”
    Yuzhi bozeye asked for some dog food and took care of Fang's nine.
    Dog food is put in the storage scroll. Now that he has learned the seal technique, he can make some explosive symbols and storage scroll himself.
    He plans to portray a storage seal space on his wrist in the near future, which will save a lot of trouble in the future.
    As for the puppies, they were packed in baskets and he took them home.
    “He's a big aunt, Tess!”
    Yu Zhi Bo Ze ye called out.
    Yu Zhibo heard that “Ze Ye is back. Where's your father?”
    “I don't know. He just uses shadow to accompany me to carry out tasks, not ontology and us.”Yuzhi bozeye said.
    At this time, two figures sprang out of the inner room. One of them was Meiqin. When he heard Yuzhi bozeye coming back, he had fun playing with fuze. As a result, he immediately threw fuze aside and rushed out.
    As for Yu Zhi Bo Fu Ze, he also came out with a look of resentment.
    “Brother Zeye, you're back!”Five year old Meiqin will go to school in a few days, and her qualifications are not bad.
    “Well, I'm back. I'll find you a birthday present in advance in a few days!Look
    Yuzhi bozeye immediately took the basket away, and the five little suckling dogs inside were really sleeping.The movement outside seemed to have nothing to do with him.
    “Ah, little dog!How lovely
    Yuzhibo Meiqin, the little star with eyes comes out.
    On one side, Xiaoyu Zhibo's admiring harrass all came down, “ah!Brother, you are partial, you don't give it to me! ”
    Say Yu Zhi Bo Fu Ze a pair of flash flood appearance.
    Hearing the news, Yu Zhibo ran out and looked at a litter of little suckling dogs. How can a woman not like cute little suckling dogs.
    Immediately around, “ah, good Kawaii's little dog!”
    At this time, yuzhibo Meiqin looked like me: “no, no, this is what my brother Zeye gave me. Aunt naphthalene, you don't want to rob me.”
    At this time, Ze ye said, “Meiqin, it takes a lot of money to cultivate a tolerant dog. You can only raise one, and we can raise the others.”
    “Ah, well, my family has a lot of money?Can I take care of it all? “Meiqin said that he couldn't pull out his eyes when he saw this group of suckling dogs!
    Ze ye thought about it and said, “well, since Meiqin wants to keep all her puppies by herself, put them all in Meiqin's house.
    I'll give you the dog food you need, and we'll use it together.
    Meiqin, what do you think of that? ”
    Yuzhi bozeye said that the reason why he said so was to be quiet at home. After all, a group of dogs are not comfortable here.
    It's also good to go to yuzhibo Meiqin's home every day to cultivate feelings with him.
    After listening to Meiqin, she thought about staying in her own home, so that she could be with them every day and night. It was so perfect that she didn't want to agree.
    As for Yu Zhibo, Fu Ze is not happy. “No, I'm not happy. Fu Ze also wants one!”
    “Fuze, you want to go to Meiqin's house every day to find them. You are too young to take care of them!”He said.
    As for yuzhibo naphthalene, it doesn't matter. Yuzhibo Meiqin was brought up by him. It's OK to meet him every day and put it with him.
    When it comes to “fuze, listen to your brother, that's it.But Ze ye, it's a lot of money to raise five suckling dogs, especially it takes a year and a half for puppies to grow up.
    In this year and a half, you need the funds for 15 A-level tasks, and the family may give you all the money every month. ”
    The economic power of yuzhibojing's family is in the hands of yuzhibonan. Since osano general yuzhibo's family gave him money for a class a task every month, yuzhibozeye's family is quite rich, which will affect the quality of life.
    After thinking about it, I said, “my mother, I know that. Uncle gouzhongtong agreed to me and gave me the cost price. Originally, it would take 15 A-level tasks to cultivate them into adults. The cost price is just 8 A-level tasks.
    In the future, they need two or three A-level missions a year to maintain their combat effectiveness,
    In addition, each of them has good aptitude and combat ability. In the future, Meiqin, fuze and our family can sign psychic contracts with them.In this way, we will not lose anything. When we go out to fight, we can have one more helper and one more chance to protect our lives. ”
    Yu Zhibo said, “well, since Ze Yejun has decided to support you, this time, the patriarch of gouzhong clan has given you a lot of benefits. Let your father take good care of gouzhong Liao.”
    Yu Zhibo is not stupid either. He knows that the reason why gouzhongtong does this is for his son gouzhongliao.
    “Well, just tell your father that.”He said,
    “All right, I'll talk to him!”
    Yuzhibonan said,
    The next two children have been playing with the dog, the name is also given, very simple “black, yellow, flower, white, white!”It's all yuzhibo Meiqin's names.
    In the evening, Yuzhi Bojing came back and looked at a group of puppies. Yuzhi bozeye said all the things today.
    Yuzhibojing didn't say anything. Since the child likes it, he will take care of gouzhongliao in the future.
    Yuzhi bozeye and Yuzhi Bojing said that these five little suckling dogs all have certain magic talents, but they just don't know whether they will succeed or not,
    Yu Zhi Bo Jing heard the word “Fairy Art” and immediately began to pay attention to a few suckling dogs.
    He also knows that all the psychic beasts from laiye have some magical skills. In the world of tolerance, the perception of nature chakra is more than ten times that of human beings.
    Most humans hold on to the first step, perceiving nature chakra, while some forbearance animals can skip this step.
    If these five suckling dogs selected by Yuzhi bozeye can be cultivated to be tolerant dogs that can use magic, it will be a great help to his family.
    “In that case, Ze ye, you need to cultivate well. Your strength may not be equal to that of your brother and Meiqin Youle. Their help should be very helpful.”Yuzhibojing said,
    “It's my father. I'll cultivate it.”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 46 exchange ninja, chakra metal
     
    Chapter 46 exchange ninja, chakra metal
    More than a month later, Yuzhi bozeye was still working on the d-level mission, and they were all about to make a leap.
    At present, the task list of several people is: D: 95C: 0b: 0A: 0s: 0
    It's been three months since they graduated. Because they have a d-level task every day, they don't pay attention to the same things every day. Recently, the first one who can't help is gouzhong Liao. He asked yuzhibojing for instructions to do a C-level task,
    I didn't expect that yuzhibojing actually agreed that the C-level mission might be out of the village.Yuzhi bozeye is a little unhappy.
    He still has to practice in Muye. After using the current technique of flying thunder, his body load has been greatly reduced,
    He used to release a dizzy brain swelling, but now it's much lighter, so he won't lose his fighting power completely. He releases dozens of times a day and keeps practicing the skill of flying Thunder God.The error is also much smaller,
    On the other side of him, Yuzhi bozeye asked Yingfen to regulate the meridians of five puppies with natural ability every day. Yuzhi Bojing bought a contract scroll and asked Rengou to sign a psychic contract with Yuzhi Bojing, Yuzhi bozeye, Yuzhi bomeiqin.
    As for yuzhibofuze, he is too young to even have chakra, so he can't sign a psychic contract.
    These puppies were two or three months old when they were brought in, and about 18 months old when they were brought in. For more than a month, they were blessed with natural energy.
    Nintendo is approaching adulthood. It's about nine months old. Natural energy has the ability to increase the volume of Nintendo.
    In addition, these five tolerance dogs all have the gift of speaking. They have performed some minor operations on the throat of the dog mound clan, which can also cultivate them to speak. Every day, yuzhibo Meiqin cultivates their right to speak.
    If he went out to do the task, it would delay his time to practice the skill of flying thunder.
    In addition, his magic is about to reach a small bottleneck. He is now in the early stage of practicing Qi, and has broken through for nearly a year and a half.
    Recently, when practicing Hunyuan Jue, he felt that he was about to break through. He was more excited when he thought of breaking through.
    Now, chakra in his Dantian can release three S-level skills of haohuoqiu. It is estimated that chakra in his body can release about four C-level skills of ninja,
    After this breakthrough, it should be doubled. At that time, I can release more than six xianfahao fireball skills.
    In his more than a month, he has already successfully portrayed the seal technique in his hand, which has a space of less than 10 cubic meters.
    This is not small. When he studied the seal, he specially left a place for the mental force to enter. As long as he took out something inside, he immediately left it in his hand,
    He put his Chixiao sword into it, and then suddenly appeared in his hand. It was estimated that people would be caught off guard in close combat.
    After he developed one, he went to yuzhibo mirror to show off. Yuzhibo mirror was very greedy to see the portable seal technique, and asked him to set one.
    In the end, yuzhibonan and yuzhibomeiqin also had this technique.
    One day, he saw something suddenly appear in Yuzhi bozeye's hand, and let ape Fei xinzhizhu and gouzhongliao know about it. He immediately begged him to set up a seal technique, but in the end, he got it,
    When they went back to show off, they startled a lot of people.
    On the same day, gouzhongtong came to visit with a large number of cultivated secret medicine of psychic beast Rengou to express his gratitude. He can see that this seal technique can not only increase combat effectiveness, but also control and facilitate travel.There are other benefits,
    When he left, he also set up the seal space technique on his hand. It wasn't a few days before the whole wood leaf knew that there was such a technique,
    He was called by the fire. Under the persuasion of Yu Zhibo mirror, he handed over the seal space technique and thousand birds to three generations of eye Huoying,
    Of course, it's impossible to give it to him for nothing. I got two Ninjutsu from the sealed book above. One is the magic of dark night, and the other is the art of multiplying each other's detonators.
    His father yuzhibojing asked him to choose the art of dark night walking (the art of dark night walking) to create a dark environment and block his opponent's vision.In the dark environment, only between pillars and teammates can see things in the environment and attack.
    It's a kind of illusion that can hallucinate vision and take away all the light.In the dark world like the arrival of dark silk, even people with high strength can only be forced to show their position.
    The technique of multiplying each other's detonators is his own choice.Stick the single detonator to the enemy's key point quietly, and then take the opportunity to detonate it, making the opponent unexpected.A single detonator can teleport infinitely and continuously. The detonator concentrates on an infinitely and continuously exploding point. As long as it is attached by a detonator, it can't get rid of it.
    Detonator will summon detonator again, which can cause infinite continuous explosion.This is a special initiation symbol. It is a ninja developed by the second generation of Huoying to cooperate with the reincarnation of filthy earth.After launching, it will continue to burst. Its power is amazing, so the caster himself may be involved.
    If it is launched in an unprepared state, the caster will inevitably die.This is the art of sacrificing one's life, so it is listed as a forbidden art.
    Of course, this Ninjutsu can be replaced by shadow separation. As for those explosive talismans that are channeled, they must be done in advance. Otherwise, you can't channeling them. Fortunately, Yuzhi bozeye will make explosive talismans himself, otherwise this Ninjutsu can't be released.It's going to be bankrupt once.
    After returning to the family, he handed over the seal technique and qianniao to the family. The family's Ninja resources had been open to him for a long time. He only wanted part of the chakra conduction metal,
    It's not cheap. You may not be able to buy the piece he took with five or six S-level ninjas,
    It's estimated that he can make more than 20 flying thunder gods. He didn't use flying thunder gods when he practiced the art of flying thunder gods,
    When the second generation of eye fire shadow cast the flying Thunder God, it didn't use the special kuwu, but set the coordinates at will. When it reached the wave wind water gate, it used the flying Thunder God kuwu.
    When he got the chakra metal, he painted the thunderbolt of Bofeng Watergate and gave it to the blacksmith shop to make it in time.
    He hasn't been given it yet. Today, his father yuzhibojing said that he would go on a level C mission tomorrow, so he didn't go home immediately after the team was disbanded, but went straight to the blacksmith's shop.
    “Boss, have I made my customized kuwuZe ye went straight to the theme, but he didn't make all of them. He gave them to him first, and he used them first.
    “Eh, ninja, it's a coincidence that you're here. You've just made 48 of them!”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 47 flying thunder
     
    Chapter 47 flying thunder
    “Why so much?”Ze Ye listened to 48 fly thunder absolute being painless is very surprised.
    “My Lord, you said to make all the pieces of chakra metal into what you said. You didn't say how many pieces of chakra metal were made, just all of them.
    Chakra metal is very expensive. It's not necessary to use every piece of metal. It's all chakra forbidden. Otherwise, it's not hard enough. It needs a special steel to be forged with high strength… ”
    The boss kept explaining to him, and by the way, he took a box of flying thunder and showed it to him
    Yuzhi bozeye tried kuwu. It's ten times stronger than ordinary kuwu. Don't worry about the blade.
    “Good boss, I'm very satisfied!How much is it? “Yuzhi bozeye said, looking at the flying Thunder God in his hand, he couldn't put it down.
    “Because a lot of special steel is used, it needs about 300000 Liang…”
    Yuzhi bozeye's face turned black when he heard this. He thought to himself, the funds for the three A-level missions,
    (Level D task 1000-5000)
    Level C task 5000-20000 Liang
    Level B task 20000-50000 Liang
    Class a mission 50000-200000 Liang!
    200000 ~ 1 million taels of S-level tasks!
    Now it's 21 years of Muye, and the money is solid. It's not Muye. 60 years later, inflation is serious. The head of an ape flying ASMA is 30 million taels.)
    Yuzhi bozeye doesn't have so much money. “I'm sorry, I don't have so much money. Well, I'll send it to my family later. And I have some pop amulets here. You can see if you accept them.”
    He was afraid of death, so he learned to make explosive symbols. He also wanted to make explosive symbols on a large scale like Xiaonan.
    He is as like as two peas and ordinary exploding characters, and the same is the same as the common explosive characters. The other is that the power of the “magic explosive” is changed by ten times.
    His shadow avatar can also absorb natural energy, and then can make a large-scale explosive rune. One shadow avatar can easily make 1000 ordinary explosive runes and 100 immortal explosive runes a day.
    There are tens of thousands of them now, but they don't dare to expose too much. Even the three generations of Huoying know that a person with tens of thousands of explosive symbols will send people to stare at you every day,
    “Explosive charm,” the weapon shop that the boss came to can not only sell weapons, but also recycle weapons.
    “Well, it's a good quality. If you take a pop amulet, it's 20% cheaper than normal sales. A pop amulet usually costs 500 taels of silver. If you buy it, you need 400 taels. Just give me 750 pop amulets.”The boss said.
    Yu Zhi Bo Ze Ye immediately counted out 750 chapters and gave it to the boss. The boss counted the number. “Yes, Mr. Ze ye, you can sell us your extra explosive talisman.”
    “No, I don't have much now. That's all I have!”
    Said Ze ye to take a box of flying Thunder God into the seal space on his wrist?
    “Eh, this is the seal space. I don't know how big it is?”As soon as the boss's eyes are bright, he feels that there are business opportunities.
    “Not big, ten cubes!”Ze ye said casually.It's no secret. Many people know about Muye.
    “How many times, my lord?Is it a lot of trouble? “The boss asked.
    “It's no trouble, it can be almost infinite times, unless you break the seal,” said Sawano,
    “Adults can't make them into seal scrolls?Ordinary seal storage scroll is not easy to use, the contents are either taken out or not, which is far worse than anything you take out at will.
    If we can get it, we are willing to sell it for you
    The boss said,
    “Well, what you said is very good. It can really be made into scrolls. It's very simple. How much do you charge for one?”Ze Ye asks a way, money is not omnipotent, do not have money absolutely is not good, this makes money the opportunity is good.
    “It's ten cubic meters. It's very big. It's estimated that it's worth more than 30000 Liang.”The boss said,
    “Well, I'll give you ten scrolls every day, and you can help sell them!”He said,
    “It's my Lord, happy cooperation!”
    The boss said excitedly,
    In the next few days, Yuzhi bozeye rushed back to his family, but still didn't go home. He portrayed the flying Thunder God's technique on several flying thunder gods,
    After the depiction is finished, immediately throw out the bitterness, which is a moving coordinate,
    Before, all the techniques he set up with his hands were fixed. For the first time, he used the moving coordinates, because flying thunder could not conduct chakra to use, and it was successful in a blink,
    And the precision is very high, without any offset.
    “Hoo, that's great. With the flying Thunder God, it's hard to release the flying Thunder God's skill. It's like a tiger adding wings. It's completely ready for actual combat.
    Let's have a long-distance try first. ”
    He threw a flying Thunder God on the ground, and then felt that he had been pulling grass outside the village some time ago, leaving a coordinate that moved quickly. It was more than 30 kilometers, and the deviation was about 100 meters. Compared with the previous 500 meters, the deviation was 20 meters and 30 meters, which was very good.
    Then he sensed the previous position of suffering and moved back in a flash. Sure enough, there was no error. He was on the side of flying thunder suffering.
    The accuracy has been improved to a perfect level, that is, the feeling of dizziness and nausea is still a little uncomfortable, which affects certain combat effectiveness.
    It is estimated that with the practice and the completion of his physical development, this feeling will gradually disappear.
    After testing several times, he put away his misery and returned home. At this time, the whole family had finished their meal, and Zeye's meal was still with him.
    “What's the matter?Why come back so late, I'm ready to go to you! ”
    Yu Zhibo mirror said that Yu Zhibo on one side was also staring at him coldly, feeling very unhappy.
    “Father, mother, I'm sorry. I went to the forbearance shop. Look at this. My custom-made Fei Lei Shen Ku Wu has been finished,
    And just now I did an experiment, more than 30 kilometers, but there was no error at all.And the moving coordinates can be sensed. Raytheon is ready for actual combat. “He said.
    “Nani, your flying thunder has been completed. Ha ha ha, it's worthy of my son.Let's go and test it for me, and I'll see how it goes! ”
    Yuzhibo can't wait.
    “Well, father, mother, my Lord, I'll leave you a miserable one over there. Once something happens, I'll take you there.”
    He pressed his hand on the shoulder of the sick man and came to the place dozens of miles outside Muye village in an instant.
    “Ouch!”Yuzhibo naphthalene is a little bit sick and retching because of wood.Yuzhibo mirror is a little bit better, “yes, it's very powerful. When the teacher took me to fly Raytheon, I felt much better than now.”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 48 perfect Raytheon
     
    Chapter 48 perfect Raytheon
    “Eh, my father, so my flying Thunder God is releasing. Do you feel that there is something wrong with the flying thunder god of the second generation in the morning?”
    Hear Yu Zhi wave mirror words, Ze Ye says.
    “Well.It's really different. The teacher's skill of flying thunder is a little uncomfortable, but it's far less obvious than yours.
    You can study the technique of flying thunder from the beginning again and study every step on the scroll. The teacher is a ninja master who has developed many S-level secrets.
    The records of flying thunder and any other secret arts he left behind are quite complete and detailed.You can study it from the beginning, and you will find problems. ”
    Yuzhibojing said,
    Next, Ze ye took them home and gave them a handful of flying thunder. He said, “father, mother, this is flying thunder. If anything happens, you can inject chakra into it. I will know you are looking for me through space sensing and will come to you immediately.
    Of course, I hope you will come to me when you are in danger… ”
    “Ha ha ha, what's the danger? I haven't made any plans for the task yet.” Yu Zhibo took it with a smile.
    Yuzhibo also accepted the mirror. After all, he is the teacher of the mirror team. Do you need to find him a lot of times?
    “Don't worry, if you can't solve the problem, you may not be able to solve it.”
    After listening to the two people's words, Ze Ye seems to have felt that his future is constantly being called. The reason for calling may be “dinner is ready, go home to eat!”He thought it would be a mistake to fly thunder to them.
    In the evening, he ate the food left by yuzhibonan and went to study the art of flying Thunder God.
    Because all the materials of the writing wheel eye flying Thunder God are copied into my mind.He examined the scroll carefully.
    This inspection really found a lot of problems.
    For example, when you break the space and teleport, it's too violent. You don't need to be so violent. When the space is opened by thunderbolt, you just need to teleport. Don't need to break the wall and teleport.Other small series of problems are big.
    For example, when he released the art of flying thunder, he was more anxious to mobilize chakra, and his control decreased a lot. He also ignored the simple protective effect of flying thunder on his body.
    He put a piece of chest armor in front of his chest, which was used by his father at the first stop. Then he used chakra's technique of releasing Raytheon normally and calmly. He didn't move once in such a violent space. He didn't feel uncomfortable at all.
    “Perfect!Sure enough, there is an old man in the family, just like there is a treasure.If it wasn't for my father's reminding, I really don't know how to solve it. ”
    The next day, Yuzhi bozeye team four people came to the task release place.
    The price of level C tasks is much higher, several times higher than that of level D tasks, and at most close to the reward of level B tasks.
    “What's a good task to choose? Do you have any ideas?”Yu Zhibo asked,
    “Idea, the best Ninja can test my recent growth!”Ape flying new help said, today for the first time to carry out the C-level mission, inevitably a little excited.
    “Mm-hmm, I think so too. In the past three months, I feel that I can fight myself two times before. No, it's three!”Dog grave Liao confidently said.
    “Ha ha, you are really confident. Your strength is not enough to be killed by others when you go to the battlefield.”Yuzhi bozeye poured a basin of cold water.
    “Zeye boss, our teacher is a shadow master. With him, we will be OK.”The new help said,
    He knows a lot. After all, the teams led by shadow level masters are not safe, so there is no safety.
    “Well, if the teacher is not my father, don't you dare to take on some difficult tasks?”Ze Ye poured another basin of cold water.
    Ape fly new help for a time, a little confused force to look at him “boss, don't give face good.”
    “What's your face? I didn't see you treat me to my barbecue?”Roared Sakano.
    “Well, I'll treat you when I've done my duty!”Ape fly new help immediately make a statement.
    “You said it yourself. I didn't force you. I'm waiting for you to treat me to barbecue.”
    Sakano is threatening.Looking at several people fighting, Yu Zhibo looked at the task in the mirror and said, “you've graduated for three months, and you should see blood too!”
    Three people including Ze ye, hear see blood a few words immediately quiet down, they have no rain killed people, in the heart a little nervous, but know this will come.
    “That's it. Some civilians can't live any longer. They run to the top of the mountain and become bandits!There's no Ninja boss, that is, a bad warrior. There are more than ten bandits with a reward of 20000 Liang. How about that? ”
    Yu Zhibo asked.
    “Well, there's no ninja. It's a little boring, but I agree. After all, I haven't killed anyone.”He said,
    “I agree.”Ape fly new help also said,
    “I don't have a problem, either!”Yuzhi bozeye said that he is the most nervous one. After all, his outlook on life, world outlook and values are very different from those of Huoying world.
    It's unreasonable to kill people in your own three views. But in this world where people eat but don't spit out bones, you can't live without killing people.
    He shuddered at the thought of his success!
    “Well, that's the task. Zeye, you are the team leader, but you have to perform well!”Yuzhi Bojing said that he was most worried about his son.
    Yuzhi Bojing knows that his son is very concerned about human life. Some Muye ninjas live a life of licking blood at the edge of a knife and ignore life.
    This kind of situation is very common in the yuzhibo clan. After all, the yuzhibo clan is a big love clan. But in this way, through killing, the yuzhibo clan will wake up to their blood boundary and write their eyes.
    Zeye's lunyan is ergouyu. This time, there is a great chance to awaken sangouyu's lunyan, but every time his lunyan is upgraded, their yuzhibo family's character will change.
    Originally, I was just a proud child before I opened the writing wheel eye. After I opened sangouyu, I became arrogant and domineering, with a strange temper.
    Yuzhibozeye listened to yuzhibojing's words: “I know, I know, it's just a group of bandits. I'll kill them all with a fireball!”
    “Wait a minute, boss. I haven't killed anyone yet.”Ape fly new help immediately said,
    “Me too. Keep one for me, too!”
    He said*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 49 first blood
     
    Chapter 49 first blood
    “Well, since you say so, I'll keep one for you.”Yuzhi bozeye said,
    At this time, yuzhibojing thought about it and said after a while, “Ze ye, and you three, I take you to exercise you. If you release a ninja from a long distance and kill them, there is no effect at all.
    In the future, when you fight with ninjas, you will be soft and shivering at the end of the fight. ”
    He said that thought silently said sorry.I don't want their children to deal with all this cruelly.
    The atmosphere is a little depressing, even if you know that the other party is a group of rookies, weak chickens, there is no threat to your life, but when you hear about killing, you feel uncomfortable.
    “Yes, father, I killed them with my sword!”He said,
    The other two made the same statement.
    Yuzhibojing is the noumenon this time. After all, the team has its own son, Huoying's son, and a little clan leader, gouzhongliao. It's not easy to get out.
    He took the certificate of leaving the village and went to the mission site.
    The location of this task is a little far from Muye. If I rob around Muye, I will not give Muye face.
    In the country of fire, a poor mountain area, this is the only way to neighboring countries.
    Four people in a row, driving hundreds of kilometers every day, the speed is very fast, ninja did not use a carriage, are used to run to the road, probably because of chakra.
    Endurance is very strong, many times faster than the marathon race, endurance several times more.
    (as of 2019, the fastest record for men's marathon is 2 hours, 01 minutes and 39 seconds, and for women's marathon is 2 hours, 17 minutes and 01 seconds.Less than 43 km)
    Hundreds of kilometers a day, without any pressure, easy to complete.
    Because there are no coordinates, he can only go on his way honestly. On the way, he marked a lot of skills of flying Thunder God on the tree. Zeye didn't use flying Thunder God. It's very valuable.
    It's better to draw marks on the tree. Although the accuracy is not very high, they can also move to one side in a flash. It's more convenient for them to go back after completing the task. However, Zeye doesn't want to expose his skill of flying thunder too early.
    I'm ready to go home for the next shadow.
    Three days later, I came to the place where I carried out the mission and found a village head nearby. This is the mission they issued.
    “Old village head, is that most of your tasks?”Yuzhibo mirror has a good temper. It doesn't have the pride of yuzhibo people.
    “Yes, the mission I issued will trouble you this time. When they were in the mountains over there, our travel was greatly restricted and several people in our village were killed.
    A few days ago, when I was harvesting wheat, they asked each family to provide 40% of the wheat. As you know, we have to put 30% of an acre of land on the shelves for Daming, and we are taking 40% of it out, but there is no way to survive! ”
    The old village head said,
    “Damn it, don't worry, we are here, they will never live!We're going to kill them. “The new help said,
    “Yes, teacher, and boss Zeye, let's go!”He also said,
    At this time, the old village head said, “my Lord, you must be very tired from afar. You'd better have a day off and go tomorrow!”The old village head said in good faith,
    “No, it's just a few bandits. Let's get rid of them.” Yuzhi bozeye wanted to go back to practice as soon as possible,
    “Well, you are so enthusiastic, then go to carry out the task, let's go to the mirror team!”
    Yu Zhibo shouts.
    “Yes, teacher!”
    Several people immediately took action. Yuzhibojing certainly won't do such a simple task. They can solve it by themselves. In case, he has to go!
    As the team leader, Zeye immediately ordered gouzhong to release duoye pills. He could bear the dog's sense of smell and hearing, so it was convenient to find them.
    Besides, he also uses the technique of channeling to produce dozens of crows, namely eight foot crows. This kind of channeling beast yuzhibo also has this contract scroll. His scroll is given by the system, so it's very convenient to explain with yuzhibojing.
    It wasn't long before they found out where a man was sneaking. They found their cave by following the clues and checked the number of people. There were 13 people just like the intelligence.
    “Well, which one of you is the first?”At this time, the three people hesitated. Even Yuzhi bozeye, his situation was no better than that of ape feixinzhizhu and gouzhongliao!
    As for yuzhibo mirror, he has long been hiding away from it.
    “You are the captain, you come first!”He wanted to volunteer, but he didn't have enough courage,
    When he was so old, he didn't say that he would kill people earlier, but he didn't see other ninjas killing people before, so did he.
    “Well, anyway, we will pass this step sooner or later. Isn't Ninja's destiny that you kill me and I kill him!I'll do it first! ”
    Yuzhi bozeye gritted his teeth and summoned up the courage to throw a bomb at the entrance of the cave.
    “Boom” a loud noise, the people inside the overall situation led out!
    “What's the matter?AnnThe boss called out to be on guard.
    “Boss, it's Muye's Ninja!”The man named Anbei was so scared that he shivered. They knew that there would be such a day, but they couldn't live any longer. They could live a few more days as bandits, and even eat meat every day. That's why they risked their lives as bandits.
    “Ninja of Muye?No, let's split up!Or you'll die! “The bandit boss is a half hanged warrior. He knows that he is not an opponent, even if there are a group of children in front of him.
    He made a very correct decision, that is to run separately, so that they still have a very small chance of survival, otherwise according to the Ninja's practice, it is estimated that one will not survive.
    “The art of shadow separation!”Poop, poop!Dozens of shadows appeared after dozens of smoke disappeared.
    “Well, one of you will choose to kill them, and I'll take the rest!”He said.
    “No, I want two?”Say ape fly new help also released a shadow cent body.At most, he is a shadow.
    “I'll take two of them,” he said, using the orc technique.It became another dog tomb.
    “Well, after killing them, bring them here to gather.”
    Yuzhi bozeye immediately caught up with them. If ordinary people run faster than ninjas, they will die even if they run for half an hour.
    “It's the captain!”They caught up immediately.
    “Flash cutting!”Yuzhi bozeye pulled up his Chixiao sword and separated the head of a bandit with one knife.Such a picture is too shocking for him. Only the beheading on TV actually happened to him now, and he killed himself*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 50 three gouyu's wheel eyes
     
    Chapter 50 three gouyu's wheel eyes
    Looking at the body separated from the human head, Yuzhi bozeye couldn't bear it any more, “Ouch!”Spit up all the food I ate today.
    At this time, Yu Zhibo mirror appeared. He separated two shadows and went to follow ape Fei xinzhizhu and gouzhongliao. Of course, the noumenon followed Yu Zhibo Zeye.
    “My father, I have killed people!”Sakano said, shaking,
    His eye of writing wheel opens automatically, and his mind fluctuates a little disorderly, so he can't control the eye of writing wheel.But what he didn't find was that his writing eye had become sangouyu.
    “If so, Ze ye, your eyes of writing wheel have already become three gouyu. I really don't know if I should congratulate you or not!”
    Yuzhi wave mirror pressed the shoulder of Ze ye said.
    “Well, cursed glasses?It feels so bad!OuchHe vomited again.
    “Ninja is like this. Even if I have killed hundreds of people, I feel like killing people again. Last time I fought with patience, I crawled out of a sea of corpses several times.
    It's going to be fineYu Zhibo comforts him that he is a pacifist,
    “Well, it's my father. I'll get back to that as soon as possible.

    After a while, all the shadow parts came back, and the negative state after he killed all appeared in the noumenon, and the whole person was not good.Almost fainted.
    In addition, ape fly new help and dog also complete the task, their state is not less, but also a bit in a bad mood.
    Yuzhibojing didn't say much. They had to get out of the situation. No matter how much they said, it's useless,
    When I was young, I was at the end of the Warring States period. At that time, I went to the battlefield at the age of five, and it took me more than half a year to relax.
    “You've done a good job, but don't be proud. This kind of C-level task that even Ninja didn't appear is not difficult at all.
    Half of the missions near the village are level D missions. If you are out of the village for a certain distance, the missions with lower endurance or warriors with attack ability are level C missions.
    If there are middle tolerance or multiple lower tolerance tasks, they are considered as level B tasks.
    There are more than one A-level task in the task, which is at or above the tolerance level.
    When there are several ninjas who are tolerant or elite, the tasks performed in or to hostile powers are considered as S-level tasks.
    Your kind of task is the worst one in the C-level task. Don't be proud, and your state is not what Ninja should have. I hope you can get out of it as soon as possible. “Yuzhibojing said!
    “It's your father!I came out as soon as I couldZe wild immediately expressed his position, he thought that he should really adapt to this kind of life, or he might not survive the big end and die.
    “Yes, teacher, I'll be fine next time. It won't happen again.”He said.
    “Me too. Fortunately, I got used to it in advance, otherwise I would have suffered a loss if I couldn't do it to the Ninja!”The new help said,
    “Well, Zeye, go and tell the village head that all the bandits have been cleaned up and the task has been completed.
    Ape fly new help and dog grave Liao, you go to burn all the bodies, can fire directly with fire, can not fire with wood.If we recycle the booty, we can drop half of the booty and hand over the other half to the village.
    By the way, you have to write a task report for your tasks. This is not a level D task. Level D tasks do not need to write a task report. Tasks above level C need to write a task report.
    The mission report must be very careful and there must be no omission! “Yuzhibojing said.
    “Yes, father, it's so troublesome!”
    Yuzhibozeye immediately separated two shadows, one went to report to the village head, the other went to search for booty, and the next yuzhibozeye was together,
    “My father, our task has been completed. Let's go back first. I'll take you back with flying Thunder God, and then xiayingfenshen and the two of them will walk back slowly.”He said,
    Yu Zhibo listened to the mirror and said, “ha ha, it's really convenient to have the flying Thunder God, but don't you want to expose the flying Thunder God?”
    “Let's not go out at home!What are you afraid of?”It's a good idea,” he said
    “Ze Ye hi PI, go to the place beside Muye. We can't go back. Of course, you can expose the flying Thunder God and go directly back to Muye. If you don't want to expose it, go back to the place near Muye. We can save several days of driving time.”
    “Well, father, be careful with me!”
    “Be careful. Carelessness can kill you.”Yuzhibojing said.
    “That's what I'll do. It's just that my father can compete with me,” Yu Zhibo said. He was in a bad mood and wanted to vent his anger.
    “Well, I haven't cut you wrong for a long time. Let's go!”
    With that, they left a shadow and left.
    Because both of them are capable of magic, the shadow part only needs to absorb natural energy continuously, and it will not disappear. Of course, the pre condition has not been attacked.
    Yuzhibozeye and yuzhibojing use the flying Thunder God to come to the place more than 20 miles away from Muye. When this place was cleaning up the road before, they left the mark of flying Thunder God here.
    “My father is here, but it's not far or near the wood leaf, so it shouldn't be discovered?”He said.
    “Well, let's do it!I'll see if you can expose all my strength.Of course, I will not let go of water, I will use all the power except the kaleidoscope.
    If you can use my kaleidoscope writing eye, it also means that you can be called a shadow level master. “Yu Zhi wave mirror said opened three gouyu to write wheel eye.
    “Well, father, I'm going to do it!This is a kind of Ninjutsu created by three generations of Mu Huoying. It is a level a Ninjutsu.
    The yuzhibo family has long used the writing wheel eye to copy it. This kind of Ninja doesn't need any attributes. Chakra's nature changes, so it's easy to copy.
    Zeye's suffering is the suffering of the flying Thunder God, which is divided into hundreds. Yuzhibo mirror immediately understood his intention, and immediately jumped out of the scope of the suffering of the flying Thunder God.
    His instant body skill is even stronger than the later generations' water stop. Twice, he jumped to the outside of Feilei God.
    “The art of shadow separation!”
    Several shadow parts hurl thunderbolt to each place at the same time.
    “What a perverted space Ninja!”Yu Zhibo's eyebrows are tightly tightened, and he is not good. If he has mastered space ninja, the initiative will not be in his own hands. The other side is in an invincible position. Even if he can't win himself, he can't lose.
    “No, we have to find a way to get the initiative back!Otherwise, it would be a shame, the great breakthrough of fengdunYuzhibo mirror used the great breakthrough technique to blow away the suffering of the flying Thunder God, and the other shadows were also blown away*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 51 Qi Mu Su Mao
     
    Chapter 51 Qi Mu Su Mao
    The sword skill of Feilei Shen's multiple hands released just now, the sword in buye's hand is divided into two parts, just like the shadow part. It disappears after a big breakthrough.
    One of the shadow parts secretly releases the skill of hiding in the earth and submerging in the earth, attacking Yu Zhibo mirror from below.
    Just as Yingfen rushes in, yuzhibo's mirror also moves, “flash cutting!”He didn't go to the shadow part of Yu Zhi Bo Ze Ye under Da Dali. Instead, he pulled up his sword and attacked Ze Ye.
    Yuzhi bozeye can fly Thunder God. In an instant, he came to one side. The seal of the past is “Huodun Haohuo lost!”
    This is more powerful than howfire, “poof!”Yuzhibo mirror becomes Earth, and the separation disappears.
    “What's going on?”I can't break the ground and separate myself?”Yuzhi bozeye's three gouyu writing wheel eyes were open all the time, but they didn't see through.
    “Don't be distracted, especially with a shadow level master!”With that, yuzhibojing came out with a terrifying speed, almost catching up with Raytheon,
    He used the magic, plus a special instant body technique, the speed is hard to see with the naked eye, and there are two left in the blink of an eye.
    “Hahaha, to you, you have been forced to play a card by me. The time of your immortal mode is between three minutes and five minutes. The endurance is not good!I can spend time with you. “Yuzhi bozeye said,
    “My immortal mode has a time limit, but how many chakras do you have?You'd better think about your own.
    I am very clear about your chakra quantity. You have released more than ten shadow parts, multiple sword shadow parts, one fire escape, one diving in the earth, and the flying Thunder God has also been used many times. Your chakra quantity, you can calculate by yourself whether you can support this time of my immortal model. ”
    Yu Zhi Bo Jing's words let Ze Hongli clatter. His father knows him too well. His chakra really uses three-quarters of his natural energy.
    The rest can only be extracted from their own cells.This is the last thing he wants to do.
    “Yanyueliu sword skill!”Yuzhi wave mirror constantly attacks Zeye at a terrifying speed. Zeye's instant body skill can't be avoided. He can only use the flying Thor. However, when the flying Thor is used in battle, it's easy to give himself a great negative state,
    Under a few rounds, Ze Ye was defeated. “Father, stop, stop, I lost, I lost!”
    Yuzhi bozeye also knew that he had lost, and there was no way to escape except these.
    “Hoo, you boy, I may not be able to suppress you in a few years. There are few people in the tolerance world who can suppress you!”
    Yuzhibojing breathes a sigh of relief. The skill of flying Thunder God makes him fall into a huge passive position. There is also space Ninja which is too rebellious. Unless you also have flying Thunder God, there is no way.
    “Ha ha, I know my weakness. Chakra can't keep up with me!”Osano said modestly,
    “Ha ha, you have a lot of chakras. It's estimated that they are more than ordinary Shangren.”Yuzhibojing said, of course, he meant chakra with the magic.
    The two of them had a rest here for no more than ten minutes. Suddenly, yuzhibojing stood up and said, “Gee, someone is here!”Yu Zhibo pulls Zeye to hide.
    Sure enough, with a group of masks of the dark wood leaves came, “what a fierce battle.”
    “Said a ninja with a dog.
    “Red dog, your dog to find out if there is anyone in the end?”Said a white haired captain.The secret part said code, no real name,
    Yuzhi Bojing, who was hiding away, said, “Oh, no, we can't avoid the tolerant dogs of the dog grave clan. The breath will reveal our trace.”
    “Then what should we do? If we are found here, isn't it a show?”He said,
    “There's no choice but to go out!”
    Yu Zhibo mirror said and jumped out.Zeno had no choice but to follow.
    Looking at the two people who came out suddenly, I was shocked and immediately looked at yuzhibo mirror and yuzhibo Zeye.
    “Su Mao!Long time no seeYuzhi wave mirror said hello.
    “Eh, master Jing, why are you? Were you fighting here just now?”Qimu said.
    This man is the father of qimukakasi, Muye Baiya, but he is only 18 years old now.It looks very heroic and spiritual.
    “Well, it seems that my son Yuzhi bozeye has to go home. My shadow is coming back with him, and the other two are following me!”Yu Zhibo mirror said, there's no way at present, only to say so!
    Kiki has consulted Yu Zhibo about swordsmanship. He respects Yu Zhibo very much and doesn't think much about it. It's just a little strange.
    Speaking of “master Jing's shadow is so powerful that I can't see it through at all!Is this the noumenon or the shadow? Did you cheat me
    What do you think of the people in front of you.
    Yu Zhibo listened to the mirror and said, “Su Mao, there are so many strange skills in the world of tolerance. My shadow is different. If I don't disband, there will be no problem for a few days and nights.”
    “Eh, there is such a strong shadow part!”Qi Mu Su Mao and the dark part behind him were surprised for a moment.
    “At that time, of course, have you ever heard of the fairy art of the early master Mu Huoying?”Yuzhibojing said,
    “I see. Do you mean Mu Dun and Mu Fen?It's hard for us to tell, but will adults escape? “Kiki Shigeru looks at Yu Zhibo's mirror suspiciously.
    “Keke, I didn't say Mudun. I'm from yuzhibo. What's wrong with Mudun? I mean Xianfa.
    You see carefully, the art of shadow separation! ”
    Three shadows appeared as like as two peas.
    “Can you see that?”Yu Zhi wave mirror complacently asks a way.
    Qimu plastic Mao saw the flawless shadow, surprised, doubts all dispelled.
    “Ah, how can you master the immortal method?”Kiki was so excited that the whole forbearance world, except for the first generation of eyes, fire and shadow, could not be immortal.
    He even felt an impulse to be a teacher. After all, his chakras were too few. He heard his father tell him that he could absorb natural energy far from nature.
    Let their chakra in a certain period of time is unlimited state, and the use of magic release of Ninja are huge in scale, amazing power.
    “Well, yes, but it's not as powerful as the first generation of Mu Huoying. It can only last for a few minutes.”Yu Zhibo mirror said that he was relieved and thought that he had finally fooled out the reason why he was here*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 52 the death of the father of kenshu
     
    Chapter 52 the death of the father of kenshu
    “Can I learn from you, master?”When he said this, he regretted it. What's the matter with him? How can he teach the immortal method casually? It's a better secret than ninja in the sealed book.
    Yuzhibo mirror is in a bit of a dilemma. This fairy art belongs to his own yuzhibo family. It's really hard to do it. If it's his own, he, the successor of the will of fire, will have no family opinion.
    At this time Ze wild gave him to know, the look indicates that he agrees to come down.
    Yu Zhibo hesitated and said
    “Well, I can teach you, but it's not sure if you can learn it or not.”Yuzhibojing said,
    After hearing Yu Zhibo's consent, Qi Mu Su Mao and the secret parts behind him were not calm. Why didn't you have the cheek to say that you wanted to learn the magic just now.
    “Oh, really, great!”Qimu was trembling with excitement.
    “Of course, it's only when my body comes back that I can teach you. Then you can go to my home and find me!
    If there's nothing wrong, I'll leave first. I'm going to teach my son some secret skills as well, “Yu Zhibo told him to leave under the mirror.
    “It's the master!”Yuzhi Bojing, who got great benefits, left without hesitation, as if in a dream, walking a little bit.
    After they left, yuzhibojing said to yuzhibozeye seriously, “Zeye, do you know that if he learns this ninja, it will be very bad for us.
    This Ninja doesn't belong to you any more. It belongs to the family.It's the most important secret of the family
    “Well, well, you don't have any objection. He can't learn it, because he can't learn it unless he has the physique like me and the first generation of Mu Huoying.
    If others want to learn, they need to meet two requirements.One is strong mental power, the other is shadow level chakra, which is satisfied with these two points, the chance of learning is not big.
    I don't know Qi Mu's mental strength, but chakra's quantity is not up to the standard, even half of the tolerance of yuzhibo's elites. ”
    He said,
    Yuzhibo family chakra is less than thousand handed whirlpool family, but more than other families.
    After listening to Ze Ye's words, Yu Zhibo mirror breathed a sigh of relief, “ha ha, I think so too. Teaching him may not be able to learn.”
    “Well, what should we do now, back to Muye?”
    Ze wild asks a way, this oneself has already exposed, on the contrary is not good here, is really disappointed, didn't expect wood leaf periphery so far place dark Department is also patrolling.
    “What else can I do? You send me to xinzhizhu and go back by yourself!”Yuzhibojing said,
    “Well, that's the best way.That's it. ”
    Ze Ye immediately sent him back with flying Thunder God, and then he went back alone, said a word with Yu Zhibo naphthalene, did not go to Huoying where to report, and practiced in his own home.
    Three days later, Yu Zhibo mirror came back, and Ze Ye's shadow went to Huoying separately to conclude the task report.
    In order to encourage the first killing team, yuzhibojing specially invited them to have barbecue.
    In the evening, when they got home, suddenly the dark Department came to their home.
    Tell yuzhibojing the shocking news, “the head of Muye Qianshou clan died yesterday!The ceremony will be held in Muye Weiling Garden tomorrow. ”
    Yuzhi bozeye is also on the side. The news is very shocking.
    The chieftain of Muye's thousand hands clan, thousand hands Zhengshu, is a shadow level master. Now World War I is over, and he has fallen without any injury?
    Yuzhibojing is very strange. His relationship with qianshouzhengshu is not very good, especially in the year after his kaleidoscope eye was exposed.
    Qianshouzhengshu's eyes are hostile, and he is not reconciled.
    I haven't seen each other several times since then, but I died quietly.How on earth did he die.
    “My father, isn't qianshouzhengshu the father of rope tree and gangshou?”Yu Zhibo asked,
    He had a guess in his heart, because there were 60 or 70 missing members of Muye's thousand handed clan. Muye's police force and secret department were all investigating, but some forces always intervened in the investigation.
    It seems that the senior management of Muye doesn't attach great importance to it, which shows that the thousand handed clan has disappeared. It is Muye's senior management that drives so many people.
    “Qianshouzhengshu is the father of shengshu and gangshou, and the son of Mu Huoying.We can also be regarded as companions. Under the command of the teacher, we have carried out several tasks with him before.
    His strength is good, a long time earlier than me into the film class
    Yuzhi Bojing said that he felt sorry for Muye's loss of a shadow level master.I thought that I had to go to Huoying to ask, why did the shadow level master fall during this period?
    Qianshou Zhengshu is the head of Qianshou clan. Even during the first World War, he went to the battlefield several times and didn't receive any serious injuries?
    “My father, how did he die? Do we need to go to mourn?”Sawano asked.
    “I'm sure I'll go. I'm a disciple of the second generation of Mu Huoying. You're a classmate of Sheng Shu.Of course.
    How he died? I don't know. I'll go back and ask Lord Huoying. “Yuzhi Bojing said that because his son is too mature, some things can let him know.
    “Oh, that's so. My father, I don't know if you've heard of any news?”Ze Ye asks suddenly, he wants to remind Yu Zhibo's innocent father that Muye may not be so bright.
    “What news?Does it have anything to do with the death of qianshouzhengshu? “Yu Zhibo asked.I thought I didn't pay as much attention as I did.
    “My father, one day I sensed some secrets with magic!
    Specifically, I'm afraid I'll be found. I didn't investigate it carefully. “Sakano whispered,
    Yuzhibo knows that the magic has a strong perception ability. He has used it himself. Maybe his son really knows something,
    “Ze ye, what do you know about it?” he asked
    “Father, I heard that Lord Huoying and Zhicun Tuan Zang are carrying out an important plan, the Mudun plan for the early generation of Mu Huoying,
    The key people to implement this plan are the people of the thousand hand clan. Recently, the thousand hand clan has disappeared. Many people have heard of the rope tree, and now they dare not go to the street to play.
    And qianshouzhengshu is the son of the first generation of Mu Huoying. He is much more likely to wake up than shengshu and gangshou!
    This comparison of my information shows that the death of qianshouzhengshu is probably due to the Mudun plan. ”
    Yuzhibo Zeye said, looking at yuzhibo mirror, he was startled. He saw that the eyes of yuzhibo mirror's Kaleidoscope were all coming out, and his whole body was full of murderous gas. He felt that he was about to run away*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 53 the kaleidoscope pupil of yuzhibo mirror
     
    Chapter 53 the kaleidoscope pupil of yuzhibo mirror
    Yuzhi Bojing has already believed that 90% of them are his own sons, so there is no need to deceive himself.In addition, combined with the information that Muye had lost qianshouyi during this period of time, he also felt that this was the fact.
    Yuzhibojing said to yuzhibozeye, “Zeye, don't go out at home. You're not going to tell me about it, including your mother. I'll go out.”
    With that, yuzhibojing left,
    He went straight to where Zhicun Tuan Zang went. There are some things Huoying can't do everything. He should let others do them. Naturally, Tuan Zang should do these things,
    According to his son's intelligence, Zhicun tuanzang is an important participant.
    Yuzhibojing came to the home of Zhicun Tuan Zang, and it happened that he didn't find Zhicun Tuan Zang in his immortal mode perception.
    He went to Huoying office building because he was afraid of being discovered by others. Everything was perceived and observed in immortal mode.
    It's too difficult to track a shadow level, but the immortal mode is different,
    The whirlpool Naruto can detect the location of the whirlpool gate more than ten miles outside through the immortal mode perception, so it is very powerful, tracking others with immortal mode will not be found at all.
    He found that Zhicun Tuan Zang was really here. He was having a fierce quarrel with sangaimu Huoying. He didn't know why the quarrel was so fierce.
    Although his immortal mode has a large scope, it can only sense chakra's vitality. Unlike Sakano's divine consciousness, it has a small scope, but it is very careful.
    Yuzhibojing doesn't know what happened inside. He knows that if he doesn't have enough evidence, they won't admit it in the past. This is a scandal that will shake his position in Huoying.
    The purpose of the quarrel between Huoying and Tuan Zang in Zhicun is the Mudun plan.
    Because Qianshou Zhengshu, who is most likely to wake up to Mudun, is dead. Zhicun Tuan Zang, who has already become a red eye, focuses on Qianshou rope tree and gangshou.
    How could the three generations of eyes Huoying agree? Although he is very excited about Mu Dun, he is not so distracted and crazy as Zhicun Tuan Zang.
    “Monkey, this thousand handed tree survived for three months after it was injected with primary cells. It's much better than those thousand handed people,
    Our important data is obtained from qianshouzhengshu. If you choose one of them, maybe the Mudun of Muye will appear again! ”
    Zhicun group Tibet fanatically said.
    “Get out, you get out of here. I said at that time that if qianshouzhengshu failed, Mudun plan would stop immediately. I don't allow you to lay hands on gangshou and shengshu, otherwise don't be rude to you.”
    Three generation eyes fire shadow roars a way.
    “Monkey, can't those thousand handed people and thousand handed trees die in vain? We didn't do anything?So many people died?
    Everything should be for the overall interests of Muye. What are you afraid of sacrificing one or two people? ”
    Zhicun Tuan Zang didn't give any face to the three generations' eyes. He directly yelled at them that year.
    “Get out of here, I'm Huoying. Since your laboratory was demolished for me today, all your positions in the secret department have been removed, and all the funds at the root have been stopped?
    Give me another test, and I'll declare you traitor! ”
    Three generations of eyes fire shadow is in the peak period, not the indecisive appearance of later generations, refused on the spot.
    Zhicun tuanzang is exposed by the green veins of Huoying Qi of three generations of eyes, and his whole body is released. If he is not Huoying, Zhicun tuanzang really wants to kill this good friend who is blocking the rise of Muye,
    “Well, you'll regret it!”
    He didn't say much. No matter how much he said, it's not as inclusive as this sentence.
    Turn to open the door to leave, along with the door to “bang when” a hard stay.
    Zhicun tuanzang didn't go back to his home. He spent most of this time in the laboratory.
    He was afraid that the fire shadow of the third generation would send someone to destroy the laboratory, so he wanted to store all the data.
    So he moved very quickly and immediately rushed to his laboratory.
    This laboratory is very remote, under a hill behind the huoyingyan in Muye.
    Yu Zhibo's mirror is very tight, and Zhicun Tuan Zang doesn't find that he is being followed.
    Came to the door of the laboratory, he patted a stone, a hidden stone door opened, the border around also opened.
    Zhicun tuanzang rushed in immediately,
    Yu Zhibo looked at jiejie and frowned, “Tuan Zang, RI Zhan, do you really sacrifice so many villagers for mu Dun experiment?”
    Yu Zhibo mirror is in a bad mood. He looks at the border and opens the eyes of the kaleidoscope writing wheel. No one knows his kaleidoscope pupil skill in the whole Muye.
    Kaleidoscope is the eye of soul portrayal. The pupil technique of each kaleidoscope is different.
    In World War I, he went to find the second generation of Mu Huoying who died with Jinjiao and Yinjiao, and fought with Jinjiao and Yinjiao troops. He set up a border to deal with space ninja.
    After seeing the corpse in the door of a thousand hands, yuzhibojing wakes up the eye of the kaleidoscope writing wheel. His pupil technique is “breaking seal”, which can break all seal techniques, form a boundary, and control the boundary set by others,
    One belongs to the attack pupil “disillusionment”, a large-scale pupil technique. As long as you attach importance to this Ninja technique, you will lose all your fighting spirit and commit suicide.Even when they die, they smile contentedly.
    “Break the seal!Control
    Yuzhibo mirror directly occupied the boundary outside the base. At present, as long as yuzhibo mirror does not agree with the boundary, no one wants to go out.And then straight into the base!
    Then he watched the shocking scene and couldn't help it any more.
    He saw rows of corpses put in the culture medium, and the number of corpses was far more than those people whose thousand hands had disappeared.
    There are other spies in naruhura, some ordinary people, a group of unidentified scientific researchers are in a hurry to collect information, I don't know why.
    Back at the base, Zhicun Tuan Zang thought, is the monkey moving so fast?I had just come back when someone came.
    Obviously, Zhicun Tuan Zang misunderstood. He felt the murderous spirit and thought that it was the shadow sent by the fire shadow of the third generation.
    “Hum, who can't destroy the data? It took so many lives. Don't blame me for being rude if you want to destroy it!”
    Zhicun tuanzang rushed out immediately and yelled “who is it?” in the direction of yuzhibo mirror?Not yet!Did the ape send you alone? ”
    Yu Zhibo suppresses the murderous spirit and appears in front of Zhicun Tuan Zang. He knows that Zhicun Tuan Zang has misunderstood.
    “Well, am I not enough alone?”Then the murderous atmosphere broke out in an all-round way.
    Yuzhibojing's strength is no better than that of the three generations. It's not something Zhicun group can match in the early stage of shadow level.
    You are welcome to collect and watch the old books “cultivating immortals from the shadow of fire”, “my master is Lin Chaoying”, “Dao Qi Quanzhen” and “rebirth, I am ZuLong”.In addition, I don't know how many people look at it. Give me some flowers and evaluation tickets. The monthly ticket is the best.
    It's going to be on the shelves tomorrow. It's going to be ten chapters*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 54 Yu Zhi Bo Jing vs. Zhi Cun Tuan Zang
     
    Chapter 54 Yu Zhi Bo Jing vs. Zhi Cun Tuan Zang
    “You, yuzhibojing, monkey asked you to come here!”Zhicun tuanzang feels bad. He has a hard problem. Even yuzhibo doesn't use the external kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. He can't beat it.
    “You are right!It's rizha who asked me to come!Is that all you've done? ”
    Yu Zhibo looked at the large body in the mirror and said.
    “The Mudun plan can be finished, but these materials can't be returned. That's the teacher, and I've worked so hard for so many years.”Say to make a pair of prepare desperately posture.
    “Well, the teacher did the experiment with the villagers of Muye?”Yu Zhibo roared in the mirror. Now he has done the experiment of Mudun in Zhicun group.
    But listen to the tone of Zhicun Tuan Zang, this ape flying day chop doesn't seem to support it. I think monkey, if even you join the Mudun plan, I really don't know what to do.
    “For mu Dun, everything is worth it. The teacher is not as good as me. My progress is several times that of the teacher. It's a pity that the first generation has only one son. If you give me another important experiment, Mu ye will have mu Dun again.”
    Zhicun group Tibet fanatically said.
    “Hum, the death of a thousand upright trees has something to do with you!”Yuzhi Bojing is ready to clean up the door.
    “Hum, he took the initiative to carry out the Mudun experiment. I really helped him.”Do you know why? It has something to do with you! “Zhicun said that he is also procrastinating,
    The people behind are sorting out the information quickly.
    “It has something to do with me?What's the relationship? “Yuzhibo was puzzled.
    “If you didn't wake up to the kaleidoscope, qianshouzhengshu might not be in such a hurry. On that day, after you exposed the kaleidoscope, he would go to the monkey and ask for the data of Mudun experiment.
    I'm just working with him. “Zhicun tuanzang said,
    Yuzhibojing is confused. It turns out that there is another reason. The death of qianshouzhengshu has something to do with himself.
    “Well, what about those thousand handed people? Didn't you say they were all voluntary?”Yuzhibojing said,
    “So what?It doesn't matter how many thousand hand clansmen the clan leaders have given their bodies, does it?
    Besides, when qianshouzhengshu was alive, he didn't object!
    Mirror, your strength is very strong, has awakened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, I hope you can support me, if the wood Dun success!In addition to Mu Dun, we mu ye have a new God of tolerance and Shura of tolerance. ”
    Zhicun's tuanzang began to pull together. He couldn't beat yuzhibojing, which could delay time. If yuzhibojing was on his side, the rest would be easier.
    “Do you think it's possible? How much do monkeys know about it?”Yu Zhibo asked.He is not sure whether the third generation of eyes Huoying has joined the plan. If not, the plan should know why not stop it. It's a bit unreasonable.
    “What, you're not sent by a monkey. How do you know I'm here?”
    The village spirit of the village was exploded. He thought it was a monkey sent. He could not help it. After all, the three generations of the wood has the final say.
    However, as soon as yuzhibojing came in, he was not polite to question himself. His position was much higher than yuzhibojing. What was that?
    “Mirror, this matter stops at this point. It's the top secret of Muye at present. You can't tell anyone. I'll take it as if you haven't come here!”Zhicun tuanzang said.
    “Well, the tone changed immediately. You're not afraid of me, but you're afraid of monkeys!
    Today, I'll take you to see monkey. Let's talk about it, tuanzang.If the explanation is not clear, you may die. It's not enough to kill you a hundred times. ”
    Yu Zhi wave mirror decisive hand, “flash cutting!”
    Zhicun tuanzang knew the tactics of yuzhibo mirror very well, so he risked his life to avoid it. “Fengdun vacuum jade!”
    Chakra of shadow level releases such ninja in a narrow space, which is also my great power, and Yuzhi wave mirror is hard to dodge.
    In order to save pupil power, it is only a black half skeleton in the first stage of the process,
    When the vacuum jade hits Xu zeneng, it's useless,
    Knowing that he could not deal with yuzhibo mirror, Zhicun tuanzang immediately took out a huge scroll.
    “Seal of four elephants!”
    “Break the seal!”Yuzhibo mirror's Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye appeared a blood tear, this is the second use of this pupil technique, the first use will not appear blood tears, generally the second and third time will appear this kind of situation.
    Breaking the seal can break all seals and border.
    “How can it be? Why is sealing useless?”Zhicun Tuan Zang looked at the bleeding kaleidoscope and instantly understood, “is this the power of the kaleidoscope to write round eyes?It is worthy of being as famous as Mudun. ”
    Psychics!
    Zhicun group has drawn a line on the ground, and a shell lachrymal psychic beast appears.
    Dream tapir is the legendary dream eater. It can open its mouth and use the wind to blow and swallow the objects in front of it.
    Tuan Zang once used this technique to open Sasuke's Xu Zuo Neng's back with fengdun · vacuum wave, but it was cracked by Sasuke's haohuoqiu technique.
    Yu Zhibo mirror's Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye suddenly appeared the third stage of suzaneng, “eight feet Qiong gouyu!”
    Then the light ball was launched.
    “No, mirror, do you really want to kill me?”Zhicun tuanzang doesn't want his base, researchers, and data laboratory to be destroyed by the eight foot Qiong gouyu.
    I was very impressed by this move at that time.
    The yuzhibo people can do this as long as they can.
    “Boom,” the Tongling beast in Zhicun group was killed by bachiqiong gouyu!
    But also because of the explosion, the whole border was destroyed, and the laboratory was in a mess,
    “My dream tapir!Damn itThe Tongling beast in Zhicun group is also a race, but this is the only one that can make him look good at. Today, however, he was knocked out by yuzhibo mirror.
    His car couldn't fight here any more. He immediately jumped out of the stall of the explosion.
    If we continue to fight here, it is estimated that the whole laboratory will be scrapped. If we can, we will try our best to move the battlefield outside.The farther away, the better. The noise is too loud. It will definitely attract other people.
    Sure enough, three generations of people in the office had a headache. When they heard such a big noise, they immediately asked the secret department,
    Knowing that it was the hiding place of Zhicun group, he immediately couldn't sit down and rushed out.
    If the name of Muye village knows what Zhicun Tuan Zang is doing, he will not be able to suppress it. OK, he has been doing Huoying for less than two years, and he will give up his position before he is hot.
    “Come on, order the secret department to block all the way into the back mountain!No one can enter without my command? ”
    You are welcome to collect and watch the old books “cultivating immortals from the shadow of fire”, “my master is Lin Chaoying”, “Dao Qi Quanzhen” and “rebirth, I am ZuLong”.In addition, I don't know how many people look at it. Give me some flowers and evaluation tickets. The monthly ticket is the best.
    It's going to be on the shelves tomorrow. It's going to be ten chapters*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 55 whirlpool Shuihu Rampage
     
    Chapter 55 whirlpool Shuihu Rampage
    Three generations of eyes Huoying took off the robe of Huoying, put on the armor and rushed to the place of the incident.
    At this time, because there was a lot of noise, the whole Muye ninja, regardless of whether it was a family ninja or not, was on guard. Some of the Ninja patrols on duty rushed to the scene,
    Yuzhibo's Muye police force also starts here. Yuzhibo Zeye looks at his father's absence. He hears the news and sends a shadow to separate himself.
    Yu Zhi wave naphthalene push open the door, see Ze Ye is still there, sent a breath, said “you good stay at home, what may happen outside.”
    All of a sudden, I feel an evil chakra in Shuihu, where the thousand handed people are still in the pain of losing their children.
    “Can I help you?HumShe immediately got up. At present, Muye has the strongest fighting power. She also wants to vent her pain of losing her son.
    She has the blood boundary of the whirlpool clan, Shenle Xinyan. Shenle Xinyan is a kind of technique in the fire shadow.This technique can see through the other person's heart and eye, and is one of the strongest exploration techniques in Huoying so far.
    It is known in the original book that this technique can be used by the incense phosphor of the whirlpool clan.It is because of the good perception ability of Xianglin that we can master the super large range of Suodi technique.
    When the eyes are closed and the heart is opened, chakra can be used to sense abnormal movements within a radius of tens of kilometers.In addition, if a specific chakra is known, detailed location and movement can be sensed.The number and characteristics of the opponent, as well as the movement speed can be very detailed grasp.
    Vortex water user can also use it, and it's huge. As long as he wants, the whole leaf, including the outside of the leaf, will be within the range of perception,
    “Yuzhibo mirror?He already knew who was fighting, but why was the fight at this time?He doesn't know what his son does,
    But why did his corpse feel the smell between the pillars? He was very strange. Recently, he was a thousand handed tree and didn't go home at night. He often mixed up with Zhicun Tuan Zang.
    Think straight to the other side, at this time, Yu Zhibo Jingzhi you hold Zhicun Tuan Zang's neck, Zhicun Tuan Zang is a bit miserable, hit black and blue.
    Chakra ran out and let yuzhibo mirror hold his neck. Yuzhibo mirror was so angry at what Zhicun group did that he wanted to vent his anger.
    At this time, the fire shadow of the three generations of eyes was the first one to come. Seeing that it was yuzhibo mirror, he was relieved that it was not the enemy. It was OK. If it was spread out, not only his own fire shadow might not be stable, but also Muye had not become a joke in the world of tolerance.
    “Mirror, tuanzang, can you give me an explanation?”Three generation eyes fire shadow roars a way, there are more than 20 fire shadow guards behind him.
    Zhicun tuanzang, like a dead dog, has no strength to speak.Yu Zhibo's mirror is still normal. He stares at the kaleidoscope and looks at the fire shadow of his friend three generations.
    “How did the tree die, do you know?”Yu Zhibo asked,
    The fire shadow of the three generations is afraid of the eye of the writing wheel in the kaleidoscope. To be exact, the whole forbearance world knows that it can't look at the eye of the writing wheel,
    He turned his head and said, “I know!This matter is the top secret of Muye. You make too much noise. You have to consider Muye even if you don't consider us.
    If you let others know about this, the leaves will be in a mess. ”
    The three generations of people thought that yuzhibojing didn't know,
    At this time, the whirlpool Shuihu appeared, looking at the fire shadow of the three generations of eyes with a face of anger, and the huge amount of chakras gushed out, which made it difficult for everyone to move.
    “Ha ha, I seem to have heard something I shouldn't have heard!”Whirlpool water door sneers a way.When she came, she found that the secret department had blocked all the roads. She thought that it was just a fight. What's the secret?
    When he arrived here, he found something wrong. Yu Zhibo held Zhicun Tuan Zang's neck and asked three generations of eyes about the fire, shadow, and ape's Flying Sun. When the key was, he heard his son's name?
    “Ah, Lord Shuihu, why are you here?”Three generations of eyes fire shadow thought this time bad, to Yu Zhibo mirror resentment doubled.
    “Ha ha, don't change the subject. I want to know how my son died?Do you think they can stop me? “”Vortex Shuihu asked.
    “Zhengshu, Zhengshu, he…” the fire shadow of the third generation's eyes grinds and chirps. I don't know how to say it,
    At this time, Shuihu couldn't help but ask yuzhibo mirror, “mirror, do you know how Zhengshu died?”
    Yu Zhibo listened to the mirror and said, “Lord Shuihu, I do know. It seems that it's about the Mudun plan. Zhengshu has some cooperation with Zhicun group!”
    When he spoke, he didn't mention Huoying on purpose. If Huoying was involved, it would be more chaotic.
    “The Mudun plan is so. Zhicun Tuan Zang, tell me what's going on!”
    Vortex Shuihu asked, and then he saw the laboratory not far away, because under the observation of Shenle's mind, there were many chakras among the thousand hand pillars of the early generation.
    “What a Zhicun group. Is that what you did?At first, I thought that the joint assassination of the five powers was not quite your job. ”
    Her mind and heart clearly know that these experiments are the thousand hand people who meet every day.
    Whirlpool water door excited, nine tail chakra are about to overflow.Three generations of eyes tremble with fear. He has no ability to suppress Jiuwei,
    When he just became Huoying, he didn't have a lot of seal skills. It's not as good as Zhicun Tuan Zang. The seal of four elephants in Zhicun Tuan Zang can seal tailed animals,
    The seal on Shuihu is the seal of four images, and the seal of Naruto is the seal of eight trigrams.
    “Wait a minute, Lord Shuihu. I have a letter from a thousand hand tree!”Zhicun group hid slowly, gritted his teeth, wiped the blood on his body, and channeled out a big scroll on the ground.
    This scroll is a storage scroll. In order to prevent himself from dying one day, Kuroshio or the future master and rope tree will ask for Muye.
    Whirlpool Shuihu took the letter in an instant. It said that it was for Muye's sake. Speaking of Muye, there should be Mudun. As the son of the Ninja God in qianshouzhujian, he should take part in it.
    After a while, he put the letter away and kicked it into his arms. He said, “mirror, you've made me angry. Thank you. Go to Zhicun group to hide it!
    From today on, Muye will stop all living tests on Mudun and human body, and send me back the body between the pillars. I will seal it again. ”
    She wanted to say that she was burned, but she didn't want to let her husband be dead.
    “Yes, Lord Shuihu!”This matter was originally three generations of eyes, naturally agreed happily, relieved.
    You are welcome to collect and watch the old books “cultivating immortals from the shadow of fire”, “my master is Lin Chaoying”, “Dao Qi Quanzhen” and “rebirth, I am ZuLong”.In addition, I don't know how many people look at it. Give me some flowers and evaluation tickets. The monthly ticket is the best.
    It's going to be on the shelves tomorrow. It's going to be ten chapters*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 56 compensation of Huoying
     
    Chapter 56 compensation of Huoying
    Then Shuihu sighed and looked in a direction, which was where Yuzhi bozeye's shadow was hiding. When she came, she felt Yuzhi bozeye's peeping.
    Yuzhibozeye is hundreds of meters away from hiding, and he has specially set up a seal border. He is confident that his father yuzhibojing can't feel anything with immortal mode. Three generations of eyes are burning, and Zhicun Tuan Zang hasn't gone. He doesn't find any problems, but he didn't expect to be seen through so far by xuanwo Shuihu.
    He then said to Yu Zhibo mirror, “mirror, that little guy in your family is very talented. Take him to me in a few days, and I will teach him some seal techniques!It can also be regarded as cultivating the next generation for the wood leaf. ”
    Yu Zhibo was confused, how did he involve his son?He couldn't figure out why Shuihu suddenly mentioned his son, but it was good for his son, and he agreed without me thinking much.
    “Yes!”Lord ShuihuYuzhibojing said.
    Looking at Yu Zhi wave mirror promise, whirlpool water door directly get up to leave, under these people embarrassed standing here.
    Zhicun's Tuan Zang can't hold on any longer. He knows that today's great robbery is a safe escape.His reputation and life were saved.Finally, I didn't have to bear it and fainted directly.
    Three generations of eyes Huoying said to Yu Zhibo mirror, “mirror, this matter is not completely strange to Tuan Zang. My indulgence and Zhengshu's desire for mu dun have a huge responsibility.And please forgive him this time.
    And now your strength is back. I hope you can take over the post of minister of the secret service. ”
    For a long time, since three generations of Mu Huoying took office, there has been no Minister of the dark Department, and Tuan Zang is just a team leader.All of them are part-time jobs of the third generation Huoying.
    This time, in order to win over yuzhibojing, who is no less powerful than himself, and even stronger than himself, he has to win over him.
    With yuzhibojing's huge contributions and his own fatal policy scandal, if he has any idea about the position of Huoying, he has no way at all, so he has to grit his teeth and delegate power.
    But Yu Zhibo mirror seems to be cut off by his good friend ape feiri, which breaks his heart. He is not so perfect to Muye as he thought, and he has been greatly hit for a while.
    “Monkey, what happened today has a great influence on me. I don't intend to be the Minister of the secret service.Goodbye!I hope you'll take care of yourself! ”
    Yu Zhibo mirror said and left.
    Yuzhi bozeye's shadow part watches for a while and then leaves. This time, he is found by whirlpool Shuihu. He doesn't know whether it's good or bad. However, whirlpool Shuihu's character should not be bad to himself if he doesn't hurt Muye.
    The next day, Muye high-level explained what happened last night. It was Huoying who had a competition with Zhicun tuanzang, the leader of the secret brigade, and released a technique called Wudun Dalian bullet. The movement was a little big.
    All the Ninjas were startled and thought that it was Huoying. The five Dun bullets were so powerful that the whole wood leaf was shocked.
    Everything has nothing to do with Yu Zhibo mirror. Is he drinking muggy wine at home alone?
    Then three generations of Mu Huoying came in person and told him that he wanted him not to talk about the Mudun plan. Yuzhibojing didn't like power, so he gave yuzhibojing a higher salary. As long as yuzhibojing was alive, everyone could get a S-level task fund,
    This treatment has exceeded that of Huoying. There's no way. Any power holders don't like those who don't love money and power. They think you don't want anything. Do you want your position?
    Yuzhi wave mirror also in order to let three generations of eyes Huoying rest assured, accepted this treatment?
    On the same day, yuzhibo mirror, with yuzhibo naphthalene, Zeye, and a family of fuze, dressed in black, went to the thousand handed family to express their condolence.
    The elders of the thousand handed clan seemed to know something. They were quite sad and had no vitality.
    Gangshou, who has been lying in the arms of his mother, the former Daming daughter of the country of fire, looks very sad. Because the thousand handed people are missing every day, the rope tree repeats and never goes to class.
    Yuzhi bozeye took fuze and walked to the rope tree, “rope tree, your father is a hero. I hope he will be a hero. Don't you want to be Huoying when you come out of this matter? If you become Huoying, I think your father will be proud.
    What he didn't do, his son did it for her
    One side of the small rich Ze is also hastily said, “yes, yes, rope tree, brother, if you don't want to be, I also want to be Huoying.”
    The dream of qianshoushengshu is Huoying. When Ze ye said this, he said in a flash, “hum, Huoying is mine. No one can take it away. If you want to be Huoying, you can have five generations of eyes for you.”
    When people heard that, the atmosphere immediately eased a lot.
    In the side witnessed all the master, Yu Zhibo Ze wild favor, suddenly soared from a negative straight line.Rose to more than 60, passed, do not hate, there is a little appreciation of the feeling.
    At this time, the whirlpool water door came, “Ze Ye Jun met again!”
    “Lord Shuihu!”Osano bows immediately!By the way, I also hold on tozawa's head to salute!
    “Don't be surprised. Thank you for coming. I have nothing to do in my spare time. If you don't have a task tomorrow, you can come to me tomorrow or later.
    I think you are very talented in seal art. Follow me to learn seal art
    Whirlpool Shuihu said that the reason why he chose to teach Zeye seal technique was that he realized from Yuzhi bozeye that he was more powerful than the immortal human body in qianshouzhu.
    It seems that chakra on his body has never been used, but I heard that his Ninjutsu is very powerful, and it is clear that he used the magic.
    And Yuzhi bozeye's amazing talent. I don't know whether it's good or bad when I grow up in the future, but at present, it's all good,
    He is going to cultivate Ze Ye himself. He hopes that Ze ye will protect Mu ye and not stand on the opposite side of Mu Ye.
    “Yes, thank you, Lord Shuihu. As long as I don't have a task, I'll go to you to learn the seal technique!”Ze Ye says, had guessed the intention of whirlpool water door, since such agreed.
    Come to mourn also since also and big snake pill, since also looked at Yu Zhi Bo Ze wild moment to spirit.
    Before in the palace color young art, and fire Dun thousand years kill of the art, let him face big damage.
    It's been a month since he was discharged from the hospital after the end of the battle. The power of the Millennium killing is powerful, because the injured part is not easy to treat, and the recovery is very slow.
    One month later, his resentment against Zeye has completely disappeared. He even says that if Yuzhi bozeye is willing to teach him the art of harem Seyou, he forgives him generously.
    However, yuzhibozeye either went on a mission or went to the yuzhibo clan to practice. He had never met waimuye, and he was also Muye's important combat power and needed to perform a mission,
    So this time, I finally met Yuzhi bozeye again. He said that he must seize this opportunity to settle the account with him.
    You are welcome to collect and watch the old books “cultivating immortals from the shadow of fire”, “my master is Lin Chaoying”, “Dao Qi Quanzhen” and “rebirth, I am ZuLong”.In addition, I don't know how many people look at it. Give me some flowers and evaluation tickets. The monthly ticket is the best.
    It's going to be on the shelves tomorrow. It's going to be ten chapters*
     
     
     
     
     

    in reply to: Rebirth 1991: start can change plane_The 1990s #5355
    Big Boss
    Keymaster
    Fantasy Coins: 436

    Rebirth 1991: start can change plane_The 1990s (chapters 1-49)
     
     
     
    Chapter 0001 this does not meet the basic conditions of rebirth!
     
    Hiss!
    Jiangcheng couldn’t help taking a breath.
    Looking at the familiar scenery around him, an idea came into his mind.
    I'm, like, reborn?
    I looked at the calendar.
    1991February 20, 2000, the sixth day of the first month.
    Sleeping trough
    Jiangcheng has been sluggish for a long time, but he feels that his head is a little confused.
    What were you doing last night?
    It's like drinking.
    And then, in the car, what are you doing?
    Jiang Cheng shakes his head. In his memory, he seems to be planning to have an in-depth communication with a female student who needs his own assistance.
    To help her complete her studies and accumulate rich life experience.
    And then
    It seems that he got out of the car and was ready to go to his villa when a thunder fell down directly and hit him impartially.
    Shit
    It's said that heaven strikes and thunder strikes, and retribution comes.
    Although I've done a lot of immoral things in my life, I'm not a big traitor. How can I be struck by thunder?
    At the thought of this, Jiangcheng couldn't help scolding.
    I took another look at myself in the mirror.
    Young, promising and handsome.
    1991In this year, I am 15 years old.
    I'm 14 years old. Because I went to school early, I just got into high school last year?
    Fifteen?
    Jiangcheng can't help but miss it.
    Now, 30 years ago.
    It's time to be young and energetic.
    To be honest, Jiangcheng really doesn't feel that it meets the criteria for rebirth.
    The death of both parents does not exist.
    Wearing a green hat, sorry, Jiangcheng is not married, there is no chance to wear a green hat.
    It's even more impossible to be poor. In 30 years' time, Jiangcheng will not be equal to Jack Ma, but it is also a billionaire.
    When you think about it, your life is very comfortable.
    Do you really have any regrets?
    Jiangcheng thinks that if he is given another chance, he also wants to seize the trend of the Internet and reduce several failures.
    It's good to accumulate wealth early.
    If you make money early, can you enjoy your life better and more happily?
    If you think about it, it's still a good thing to get rich early.
    I felt my trouser pocket and found that there was no cigarette.
    Jiangcheng felt bitter in his mouth.
    Just think about it.
    “Now, if you let daddy know that I'm going to smoke, you have to kill me!”Jiang Cheng said to himself and took another look at his home.
    Jiangcheng's hometown is in Xinjing City, three eastern provinces.
    Dad jumbo is a veteran.
    My father is powerful enough to talk about it in his life.
    Jiang Bo was born in 1944.
    When he joined the army in 1962, he followed the big army to beat peacock country. With the big army, his father got a third-class merit because he fought bravely.
    Later, in 196.9, he went to fight against laomaozi.
    Because of his bravery and good performance, he was sent to the Military Academy for further study.
    Originally, dad wanted to go to the command major, but the staff was full. After being enlightened by the superior, Dad could only go to the non command major.
    This is tantamount to changing from military to civilian.
    My father's major is aviation.
    Generally speaking, people like dad must be highly valued. This is a rare talent. Later, Dad went home for a blind date and met his mother.
    The ingredients in mom's house are not good.
    It affected daddy's future.
    Of course, my father is quite open-minded. In addition, my father's superiors need to take care of him. Although he is not reused, he is not demoted.
    In 1985, the country began to carry out one million large-scale disarmament.
    Dad could not have been dismissed, but at that time, he was seriously ill and chose to retire.
    Of course, dad is not a quiet master.
    After I came back, I started my own life quietly.
    In Jiangcheng's memory, before he was seriously ill, his family's life was a little short, but since his father came back, his family has no longer been short of money.
    As long as Jiangcheng wants to have fish and meat.
    Other people's homes do not have VCD, no toys, Jiangcheng really never lack.
    Until later, when Jiangcheng asked his father how he made his fortune in the first pot of gold, he revealed that what he did was his business.
    Because my father worked as a soldier and made contributions, he simply won a vote. The old brother who retired from the army went directly to do business here.
    From the capital to Mosco, there are nine thousand talents. When you get on the bus in the capital, you can only carry 38 kilograms of goods.
    After running for several times, Jiangbo accumulated his first fortune and began to sell more and more cars from retail to wholesale.
    When it was the most exciting time, dad bought out a car, totally 17 boxes.
    Every box was full of goods, but almost all the men bought the whole box. Except for a berth to sleep, the goods were stacked from the floor to the ceiling, and even the windows were covered tightly.
    When listening to his father's story, Jiangcheng felt that he still admired him.
    It's too bold.
    However, dad doesn't care about this, as long as the train enters big brother's territory.
    At each stop, dad and his brothers swarmed down with leather jackets and down jackets, while the platform was already full of old men waiting to be snapped up.
    Cans, clothes, everything.
    “Business is incredible!There are so many goods that are sold out in a moment. I don't know where they are sold. “When dad said this, his mouth also made an exclamatory voice.
    At the peak, there were at least hundreds of brothers around him.
    From the purchase, transportation, sales, Dad directly build a one-stop.
    Even the brothers around him are armed and can fight with you directly. They are all veterans and can use all kinds of tactics. In my words, I was not afraid of tanks in 196.9. Now I am afraid of a hammer?
    Dad has a flexible mind. With the development of his business, he has made more money. The difficult thing is to bring back the money he earned.
    It is an important task for laomaozi customs to check the US dollars carried by Chinese businessmen.At this time, the train is the only channel, the “bad guys” can only risk thousands or even hundreds of thousands of dollars to carry home.
    My father tried to make a good relationship with laomaozi's customs, that is, to turn a blind eye.
    It wasn't until 2006 that the law that laomaozi didn't allow any foreigners to engage in retail business in the market came into effect. Then laomaozi went to the capital to buy land, and then went to mordu to buy land, and began to live as a charterer.
    Jiangcheng was a billionaire in his previous life, with assets of more than one billion at most.
    However, I'm sorry, Dad Jiangbo's real estate valuation has come to more than 30 billion, and his working capital is also more than 4 billion.
    It's not as good as the top ones in the country, but it's also a life of human beings.
    Jiangcheng thinks that his father must be the protagonist in the novel. Otherwise, how can he open it?
    My rebirth does not meet the basic conditions*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0002 dad, can you buy a plane!
     
    Of course, since it's reborn.
    Jiangcheng quickly stabilized his mood.
    Now that we are reborn, what we have to do is more powerful than before.
    When you think about it, it seems that there is a big business during this period.
    Jiangcheng narrowed his eyes, as if Sichuan Airlines was ready to buy a plane, but there was no channel, and laomaozi had four Tu-154 planes at home.
    However, under the premise of no foreign trade right, no capital and no aviation operation right, muqizhong has brought karate into full play.
    The big brother's four Tu-154 airplanes were exchanged for 500 daily necessities worth 400 million yuan.
    Among them, Muqi made a net profit of 100 million.
    It can be regarded as the pinnacle of the fallen masters.
    It seems that we can arrange for Dad.
    In terms of channels and relationships, dad still has some contacts with Lao maozi.
    Don't you think it's fragrant to let my father cut off the 100 million yuan in Hu Mu banner to his own home?
    My father is quite good to me.
    Dad got married late, but he was born even later.
    He was not born until he was nearly 30 years old.
    Nature is a great pet.
    Because they are soldiers, their father and son get together less and leave more. Later, their father often runs to laomaozi when he is free, so they get together less and leave more.
    It's also because of this that Jiang Bo is very precious to his son.
    It's put in the mouth for fear of melting, put in the hand for fear of falling.
    However, Su Ziyu, Jiangcheng's mother, was very strict with Jiangcheng's discipline, but she didn't let Jiangcheng have a bad habit.
    Jiangcheng in previous life did not depend on home.
    After graduating from University, I have made a lot of progress in the Internet industry, which can be regarded as seizing this wave.
    However, compared with his father, he is still far behind.
    “Ah Cheng, have you got up yet?”Mother's voice came from the bedroom.
    “I know!”Jiangcheng turned over and jumped up directly from the bed. Then he felt something wrong with his body.
    When did oneself have abdominal muscle?
    Of course, before crossing, he did. He went to the gym every day to exercise. But now he is only 15 years old. He is only 16 years old. He goes to school every day and prepares for the college entrance examination. He can't have abdominal muscles.
    And
    Jiangcheng touched his eyes, picked up his glasses and put them on his face.
    I found that the world in front of me began to blur.
    “I remember, I'm nearsighted at least 300 degrees!”Jiang Cheng said to himself, but he couldn't help thinking of the scene when he was struck by thunder before his rebirth.
    “Is it because of the thunder?”
    Jiangcheng murmured in his heart.
    If this really strengthens the physical fitness, it is also a good thing.
    “Jiangcheng, have you got up yet?”My mother's voice came again.
    “Well, I'll come out now!”Jiangcheng dressed quickly and walked out of the gate. Then she saw a young woman calling herself: “hurry to have a meal. After dinner, I have to go out to see poor God off today. I have to open a shop later!”
    Mother Su Ziyu is a typical Jiangnan woman.
    At that time, as soon as my father met my mother, my father thought about my mother's face.
    My father is ten years older than my mother.
    But my mother's family is not good, and my father is also a soldier, and he went to Military Academy for further study, so she has a bright future. Naturally, my mother has a mind to rely on.
    The two of them can be regarded as bastards. They see each other's eyes.
    Until now.
    Today is to send poor God, this sixth day is the opening day of shops, firecrackers symbolize this year's business will be prosperous, safe, good luck.
    Before the opening of the market, it is taboo for women of other surnames to visit at home. After the opening of the market, all the Spring Festival taboos will come to an end, everything will return to normal, and the neighborhood can also resume visiting.
    In the past few years, my father has set up a shop for my mother to do some small business.
    Don't suffocate at home now.
    It's early in the morning.
    Jiangcheng saw his father.
    Jiang Bo was born in the army, tall and upright. He was 45 years old, but he didn't show any signs of aging. Instead, he looked like a beast.
    As soon as Jiang Bo saw Jiangcheng, he immediately laughed and stood up from his chair in a hurry: “son, come here, come here, see what I have prepared for you?This is your uncle Liu, especially from the south! ”
    While saying that, Jiang Bo juggled out a little overlord learning machine.
    “Look
    Jiang Cheng is slightly a Leng, but on the face is to expose a smile of a chat up chat up: “thank you, Dad!”
    But Jiang Bo looked at Jiang Cheng with some doubts: “why, son, do you look a little unhappy?”
    “Well, very happy!”Jiangcheng coughed.
    When he came into contact with this thing in his last life, he was really very happy, but in this life, it seems that he didn't have to be so happy.
    It's just a learning machine.
    What's the big deal?
    Is it fun to have the glory of the king?
    Seeing the colorful world of later generations, I feel that the entertainment items in this world are just so.
    This little bully learning machine, he really can't raise any interest.
    For breakfast, the family ate dumplings.
    Later, a family of three went out and got into his car. His car was a Mercedes Benz w126, an old model that he got from his relationship years ago.
    It can be seen as the second-generation Mercedes Benz S-class, spanning the 1970s, 1980s and 1990s.
    Later, it was replaced by Hu touben.
    However, the car is still domineering when driving out.
    Xinjing city basically knows the reputation of Jiangbo.
    There are hundreds of people in hand, almost all of them have unique skills. They dare to fight with Lao maozi. They can't be easily provoked. When the black boss meets his father, he should call Bo Ge obediently.
    Sitting in the car, Jiangcheng is still thinking about things, and Jiangbo can see that Jiangcheng has something on his mind.
    “What's the matter, son? What's the matter?Are you being bullied? ”
    Jiangcheng coughed gently and said slowly, “Dad, who dares to bully me at school?It's good that I don't bully others! ”
    Jiang Bo is a ha ha a smile: “then how do you look depressed!”
    Jiangcheng took a breath, and then slowly said: “Dad, I have a problem!”
    “What do you say?”Jiang Bo opened his mouth carelessly while driving.
    “Dad, can you buy a plane?”Jiangcheng suddenly opened his mouth.
    Poof!
    Jiang Bo spewed out in one breath and stepped on the brake. Then he looked at Jiang Cheng and asked, “what do you say?Buy a plane? ”
    Su Ziyu also couldn't help looking at Jiangcheng: “Jiangcheng, what are you mad about?Buy a plane?Can your father buy a plane? ”
    Jiangcheng pondered a little, and then slowly said: “Dad, it's not that I want to buy it, but I heard people chatting before. They said that Tianfu wants to buy airplanes. They don't have airplanes. I still listen to people chatting. It seems that laomaozi wants to sell airplanes!”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0003 the feasibility of changing a can for an airplane!
     
    “You wait!”
    Jiang Bo took a deep breath, turned to look at Jiang Cheng and said, “what do you mean by that?”
    “Lao maozi wants to sell airplanes, Sichuan Airlines wants to buy airplanes?”Jiang Bo looked at Jiang Cheng and asked.
    “YesJiang Cheng nodded quickly, looked at Jiang Bo and said, “Dad, do you think our family can do this business?In my opinion, the profit is certainly not a small amount! ”
    Jiang Bo is driving, while carefully asked: “where do you hear the news?”
    When school is over, occasionally, I hear people talking.
    But Su Ziyu looked at Jiangcheng and said, “Jiangcheng, you are always asking about what to do when you have nothing to do. Your task now is to study hard and get into a good university in the future. Don't worry about your father's business!”
    Jiangcheng opened his mouth.
    To be honest, if you go on step by step, your future will never be too bad.
    But it's a rebirth.
    Jiangcheng always thinks that if it can't continue to be bigger and stronger, it's going to be reborn for nothing?
    “Lao Jiang, why don't you drive?”On one side, Su Ziyu took a strange look at Jiang Bo.
    But Jiang Bo thought for a long time, and then slowly said: “no, in fact, Lao maozi wants to sell airplanes. I know about it!”
    okay?
    Jiangcheng can't help but be slightly stunned.
    In his previous life, he didn't know about it. It seems that he underestimated his father's energy.
    Then, Jiang Bo said slowly, “but I really don't know about Sichuan Airlines. Forget it, I'll arrange someone to inquire about it later.”
    Jiang Bo moved his mind.
    If it's true, how much profit can you make if you can make this deal?
    In an instant, Jiang Bo's mind came up with plans.
    How to solve some difficulties.
    How to negotiate with Lao maozi.
    Looking at Jiangcheng sitting in the back seat, Jiang Bo suddenly laughed and slowly said, “Jiangcheng, what do you think?”
    Jiang Cheng pondered a little and said slowly, “money, I guess, we certainly don't have it. What's more, now Lao maozi wants rubles and dollars. Dad, have you ever thought that we can barter?”
    Barter?
    This is exactly what Jiang Bo thought. He pondered a little, and then slowly said, “you go on!”
    “Dad, I don't know how many years you've been going to laomaozi. I think you must have some relationships and channels. If they want to sell, let's buy them. Do you think you can get some materials or have a good talk with laomaozi?”
    Jiangcheng slowly said: “for example, let laomaozi drive the plane, then we quickly mortgage the plane to the bank, take out the loan, and then, the whole country purchases the materials laomaozi needs, and then give things to laomaozi through railway transportation in the past!”
    “In the middle, Dad, you need to worry about how to negotiate, how to talk with Sichuan Airlines, how to talk with Lao maozi, and some suppliers!”
    If you let Jiangcheng do these things, he really can't.
    Although his father is the devil, but Jiangcheng really did not participate in his father's business, only a little knowledge.
    Only father can have a relationship with laomaozi, and only father can contact so many suppliers.
    I can't do it myself!
    Mou Qizhong knew about the business opportunity in 1988, but it took him three years to clear up the relationship in 1991. If he changed his father, it would take him two or three months.
    “As long as we can let them fly the plane first, we can supply them directly. I think it's not a big problem!”Jiang Cheng gave his father an analysis and a look at him.
    You know, muqizhong just took the train from Wanxian county to the capital city to sell bamboo weaving and Rattan Ware. He could do things like changing cans for airplanes.
    How can my father not make it.
    It's not for nothing that my father has done these years.
    My family's present wealth.
    Jiangcheng estimates that there must be no such thing, but there must be seven or eight million.
    That's seven or eight million in the early 1990s.
    What's more, my father's relationship with Lao maozi over the years, and even though he retired, he still has a good relationship with his old chief. With these relationships, it's much easier to do anything.
    The car started again.
    Jiang Bo is in the middle of thinking.
    Came to my mother's shop, Jiang Bo is absent-minded, the whole person's mind has been flying to the old maozi home.
    Now, Jiang Bo is also very clear that Lao maozi's family is not stable.
    Jiangcheng really wants to tell his father that before long, laomaozi will collapse. However, there are some words that can't be said.
    Night falls
    Although he said goodbye to the poor God, Jiang Bo was absent-minded.
    “Lao Jiang, do you really want to trust your son to buy an airplane from Lao maozi?”Su Ziyu came up to him and said, “you are now living in peace and security. It's too risky to buy a plane.”
    “It's all about the same!”
    Jiang Bo licked his lips, and then slowly said: “just now, I called the old leader, and he gave me a message. Sichuan Airlines really wanted a plane there!”
    “Now Sichuan Airlines is ready to buy large aircraft to gradually replace Yun 7 and Yun 12 aircraft. For the time being, Sichuan Airlines does not consider Boeing in the United States. It's too expensive. It costs 200 million to 300 million yuan to buy a Boeing airliner. Lao maozi's can sell 40 million to 50 million yuan in China. I'm going to ask!”
    Wealth in danger!
    Speaking of this, Jiang Bo said slowly: “Lao maozi's plane still has some value. If we get it, I estimate that the profit, at least this amount!”
    Jiang Bo put up three fingers.
    Su Ziyu was slightly stunned: “thirty million?”
    “Three hundred million!”Jiang Bo spoke slowly.
    “Three hundred million?”Su Ziyu couldn't help taking a breath.
    “Let's see what Sichuan Airlines plans to do!”Jiang Bo leaned back on his chair: “how much do they buy? What's the plan? There are a lot of airplanes on laomaozi's side!”
    “Think of a way to buy a plane!”
    Jiang Bo said slowly, “apply for an imported aircraft in the name of Sichuan Airlines, and then contact a company with foreign trade rights to sign an export contract in its name, and get an aircraft first!”
    Speaking of this, Jiang Bo made up his mind: “there is a word” Bo “in my name. In this life, I have to fight!”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0004 five year development plan!!
     
    Jiangcheng knows something about his father.
    His greatest characteristic is that he likes to take risks.
    Some other people dare not think, dare not do things, father not only dare to think, but also dare to do, and, super executive.
    I have put forward my own ideas. How to operate the rest depends on my own ideas.
    He yawned and went back to his study.
    Jiangcheng feels the physical condition carefully.
    He felt that after his rebirth, his energy was more and more vigorous. At this time point, he didn't feel tired, and even felt a little energetic.
    In addition, my five senses are also very sharp.
    There is also the ability to learn.
    In his previous life, he could not be said to be stupid, and his qualifications could be regarded as middle and upper class. However, now, Jiangcheng feels that his learning ability has greatly improved, almost reaching the level of never forgetting.
    He can easily recall everything he experienced in his previous life, even any tiny detail.
    In addition, read the textbook.
    A mathematical problem, as long as a glance, there are countless formula combinations in mind, directly calculate the accurate answer.
    This
    Jiangcheng knows that his talent is incredible now.
    After rebirth, although there is no system, it seems that it is not bad.
    After a simple test of their physical condition.
    Jiangcheng feel energetic, simply do not sleep, but began to make a detailed plan for their future.
    He took down a notebook from the bookshelf.
    A little thought, began to record.
    Although there are computers in this era, they are not prepared at home, and they are not familiar with computers in this era.
    The second is the Internet.
    Jiang Cheng wrote very carefully.
    Future development industry:
    1, Internet industry, 2, physical industry, 3, financial field.
    After a little thought, Jiangcheng, just behind the Internet industry, has written down the word “preparation”. Nowadays, there is no Internet in China at all.
    Now Huaxia's Internet is still in the stage of development. In 1995, Zhang Shuxin founded yinghaiwei, the first Internet service provider.
    Now
    Internet with a hammer.
    There are only two things to consider.
    Physical industry, all kinds of light industry, trade.
    The main target is big brother, big brother!
    Jiangcheng thought a little, and then he had a plan in his heart.
    In his previous life, he read a lot of business books, and he knew what was going on in China.
    “It's a pity, if it's a year earlier, we can wait for the United States to beat the oil countries and wait for the oil price to soar!”
    Jiangcheng sighed.
    But it's still good.
    In the 1990s, it can be said that it was the best time for the rise of the private sector. After a little calculation, Jiang Cheng was clear about the major events that happened every year.
    Although there are some details that need to be studied.
    However, it is also very beneficial for us to know some general trends.
    He knows everything.
    For now, the best way to make money is to go to big brother.
    After all, big brother is about to break up.
    Trade with big brother is the most profitable industry.
    Jiangcheng thought for a moment and continued to add: “to build the Northeast mall, the quality and quality must be guaranteed, and the rules must be clear!”
    Think about it, Jiangcheng. There are two key points in the rules.
    In the next ten years, the trade with laomaozi will have huge profits.
    On the one hand, laomaozi is in urgent need of high-quality and cheap Chinese goods; on the other hand, Huaxia needs laomaozi's raw materials and industrial products.
    Therefore, increasing bilateral trade is in the common interests of both countries.
    Especially in the 1990s, laomaozi's economy was depressed, and daily necessities were in serious shortage, while Huaxia's light industrial products had obvious competitive advantages, and a large number of Huaxia products began to enter the Russian market.
    However, in this batch of “bad masters”, some people bring inferior products to laomaozhu, such as “down jacket” mixed with glass debris in cotton wadding.Many illegal traders even use glue to stick the hair on the artificial leather and fill the down jacket with black heart cotton.
    These products are shoddy, disorderly marked prices, fake, seriously damaged the reputation of Huaxia products.
    As a result, the situation of Chinese goods in Russia is in great contrast.For some time, “some Moscow stores simply put up signs at the door: our store does not sell pirated goods and Chinese goods.”
    This has also directly led to the decline of trade volume.Later data also confirmed.
    The proportion of laomaozi in China's foreign trade decreased from 2000 to 2003, only 1.9%, half of the 3.7% in 1990.
    We can't let these unscrupulous businessmen break the rules.
    So, it's important to be clear about the rules.
    If it can be legalized, it can even increase taxes, and even allow laomaozi to come to China for direct purchase and then direct transportation. The more troublesome thing is the customs here.
    Jiangcheng made a few key points here at the customs.
    This needs to be institutionalized. We must put an end to these unscrupulous traders.
    If this can be done, a large-scale industrial chain will be set up in the northeast. The northeast is still in a good position. Relying on Lao maozi and the Southern Dynasties, the resources are also abundant.
    Once the industrial chain and supporting facilities are formed, they will radiate from the northeast to the whole Northeast Asia and even include the whole island country.
    Then, the Northeast will not decline in the future.
    Although laomaozi's economy is not good, there is still a great deal of mutual interest.
    Next year will open, the domestic factory will start to change slowly.
    We have established the reform direction of establishing a modern enterprise system in accordance with “clear property rights, clear rights and responsibilities, separation of government and enterprise, and scientific management”, which is also the gradual development and growth of private enterprises, becoming a part of the main body of the market!
    “If we accumulate enough funds, we can take down some industries, if we can merge them!”
    Jiangcheng thought in his heart.
    “And more!”
    Jiang Cheng squinted and wrote four words on his notebook.
    Short rouble!
    Next year, with big brother's fall, the ruble will begin to collapse at an unprecedented rate.
    The simplest way is to go to big brother to borrow money, then convert big brother's money into US dollars, and quietly wait for big brother to fall down. At that time, the price of ruble plummeted thousands of times.
    It's easy to pay back the money.
    Another way is to directly short the ruble in finance, which is simpler.
    However, in Jiangcheng's view, the difficulty is the biggest.
    American people don't necessarily want to see themselves. Secondly, the profit is too large, and no organization can afford to short themselves.
    I'm afraid the US capitalists have already begun to rub their hands.
    At most, I eat leftovers with the wind and water.
    Close the notebook, Jiangcheng still some worry, and find a lighter to burn it completely*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0005 go to Tianfu!
     
    “Dad, I want to go to Tianfu with you!”
    The next day, Jiang Bo was about to go out, but he was stopped by Jiang Cheng.
    “Nonsense!”Jiang Bo couldn't help frowning and then said, “your task now is to study hard. What's the trouble?”
    “Dad, I want to see the world, can't I?”Jiangcheng stall hands, some helpless mouth: “I this holiday, very boring, and, my final exam results are not bad ah!”
    Jiang Bo frowned and wanted to talk, but Jiang Cheng was determined to let his father take him with him anyway.
    He needs to get to know Daddy's relationship.
    In a previous life, I didn't realize it at this age.
    However, now Jiangcheng knows that his interpersonal relationship is absolutely the most precious wealth of this era.
    Although Jiang Bo wanted to refuse, he couldn't overcome Jiangcheng's difficulties.
    After making three rules, he went out with Jiangcheng.
    Nowadays, it's not so easy to go from northeast to Tianfu.
    First of all, there is still no airport in Northeast China at this time. We have to take a bus to the capital first, and then from the capital to Tianfu.
    Back and forth, to toss, at least two or three days.
    Capital!
    The capital of the 1990s.
    Jiangcheng looks at the capital of this era curiously. Although it is not as prosperous as 30 years later, it also reveals a unique charm.
    “If you make money, you must find a way to buy some Siheyuan here now!”
    Jiangcheng is thinking in his heart.
    To Jiangcheng's surprise, after his arrival in Beijing, he mainly visited some friends.
    Some of them are his old comrades in arms, old superiors.
    After retirement, some people have been assigned jobs by the government, and some have been promoted step by step.
    These people are the objects of Jiang Bo's contacts.
    Drinking, greeting, boasting, recalling the past.
    Then, a gift which is not very expensive, but extremely exquisite, was sent out by Dad.
    The atmosphere was very warm.
    We can sing and drink together.
    On the ideal of life.
    There is no saying that Jiang Bo is in the area of interpersonal relationship.
    From the beginning, Jiang Bo began to strengthen the relationship with old leaders and comrades in arms.
    When necessary, they can help themselves.
    There are at least six cars of goods transported to big brother from Jiangbo. In addition, there are a lot of light industrial products purchased. We always have to deal with local people.
    Jiang Bo took care of all kinds of things.
    Otherwise, in his previous life, he could not have accumulated tens of billions of wealth.
    However, when Jiangcheng started his own business and made some achievements in his previous life, Jiangbo basically stopped working. People in their sixties are going to spend their old age at ease.
    Now, Jiangcheng has seen with his own eyes the means of his father, but he also has to admire him. He can only say that his father is 666.
    Over the past few years, my father has been dealing with a lot of people, including his comrades in arms and some friends in the capital. As long as my father is willing, he can always find some solid relationships.
    Otherwise, as soon as Jiangcheng puts forward the idea of changing airplanes, Jiangbo will not get the information he wants to get at the first time.
    Jiangcheng is with Jiangbo side, the performance is very clever.
    An uncle and an aunt.
    Sweet mouth, always will not suffer.
    In the end, Jiang Cheng understands these principles.
    After that, Jiangcheng still needs to turn his father's interpersonal network into his own.
    But I won a lot of new year's red envelopes. When I returned to the hotel, Jiangcheng was a little bit more and couldn't help sleeping in the trough.
    Ten thousand dollars.
    That's ten thousand dollars in the '90s.
    It's a huge sum of money.
    Jiang Bo took a look at this signature and let Jiangcheng accept it directly.
    To tell you the truth, Jiang Bo really doesn't pay attention to such a little money.
    In recent years, Jiangbo has made millions.
    He doesn't care much about these things.
    As long as there is a chance, for Jiang Bo, he doesn't mind making more money.
    Who is the special size of the money?
    After staying in the capital for about three days, Jiang Bo not only talked about the past, but also launched his own network. When he arrived at Sichuan Airlines, he needed to find someone who could speak.
    “Go, let's go to Tianfu!”
    On the fourth day, Jiang Bo yawned and woke Jiangcheng up.
    “Now?”Jiangcheng can't help but be slightly stunned.
    “Of course!”
    Jiang Bo continued: “the people on the other side of Sichuan Airlines have been contacted. It's Li Ming, chairman of Sichuan Airlines. If you have time today, you can talk with us about the plane this morning and have dinner together in the evening!”
    At this point, Jiang Bo took another look at Jiangcheng and continued: “remember, don't talk nonsense when you get to Sichuan Airlines. It's really no good. You just stay in the hotel and don't go anywhere!”
    “I'd better follow you!”
    Jiangcheng licked his mouth, but he laughed: “Dad, I want to learn something from you. After that, I also want to do something. I think I can use your interpersonal relationship. You can't let me always follow you?”
    Jiang Bo took a look at Jiangcheng, but also felt that there was some truth in what Jiangcheng said.
    After that, when my son grows up, he still has to make his own way.
    After all, my interpersonal circle is just my interpersonal circle. After that, I still have to look at Jiangcheng.
    Thinking of this, Jiang Bo said slowly, “OK, you can't talk. Besides, you can only watch and listen. You are not allowed to express any opinions. Do you understand?”
    “I understand!”Jiangcheng nodded.
    After getting on the plane, Jiangcheng began to sleep. Although there are still a few people who take the plane these days, how many times have they done it in their previous lives? It has long been nothing new.
    Jiang Bo is also thinking with his eyes closed.
    Can you sell canned goods and some light industrial products to big brother? Can they really deliver the plane.
    He took another look at Jiangcheng, where he was still sleeping. Jiang Bo couldn't help laughing. His son is really relaxed.
    Jiangcheng, of course, has a reason to trust his father.
    Muqizhong can't compare with his father.
    He can get a plane from big brother and make a net profit of 100 million. Why can't his father?
    It's a joke.
    Jiangcheng sleep in peace of mind, and the plane is finally arrived in Tianfu, slowly landing*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0006 Daddy do you know Russian?I understand!
     
    The 1990s, especially in the early 1990s.
    China is in a wild commercial era.
    All the entrepreneurs and all the enterprise rules are either learning from the island countries or from Europe and America. At the same time, some people are groping for their own way.
    And can change an airplane, it is an advance feat absolutely.
    After the overheated economy in the late 1980s, the whole country has a large scale. The products produced do not meet the expected market demand. A large number of products are piled up and the funds cannot be recovered, which leads to a serious waste of means of production.
    Among them, some state-owned enterprises did not respond. On the contrary, private enterprises found business opportunities.
    Export China's surplus industrial products to big brother.
    Now China is still inexperienced.
    Sichuan Airlines!
    Jiangcheng followed his father Jiangbo for an afternoon.
    I made an appointment with Li Ming, President of Sichuan Airlines, to have dinner together.
    Although Li Ming was the boss of Sichuan Airlines, he was transferred from the north. After a few drinks, he began to talk like a brother.
    “We Sichuan Airlines still want to develop!”Li Ming said slowly: “plane, we definitely need it, just don't know how much you can get?”
    Li Ming looked up and down at Jiang Bo with a glass of wine and said slowly, “there was a man named Mou Qizhong who came to see me before. He was also Lao maozi's plane, ah Bo!”
    Did muqizhong start so soon?
    Jiangcheng's mind moved slightly.
    However, Mou Qizhong knew the news from 1988, and it was not until the second half of this year that he talked about success.
    In terms of interpersonal relations and channels, Mou Qizhong is still far from his father.
    Jiang Bo is a little smile, silent: “you say this boy, I still know some, before also want to go my way, Mr. Li, to tell you the truth, money this thing, who don't want to earn?The price… ”
    “DadOn one side of Jiangcheng, however, he suddenly said, “didn't this Muqi middle school boast for you last time? What did they say? What did they say? They wanted to launch satellites or something. They also wanted to blow up a gap in the Himalayas, let the warm current of the Indian Ocean come, and turn the Qingqing plateau into the climate of Jiangnan!”
    Jiangcheng also belongs to the old fox. How can we not see that Li Ming just wants to lower the price.
    Naturally, we can't let Li Ming drive down the price so happily.
    Li Ming frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, the guy he met before was such a boaster.
    Blow up the Himalayas. What does this guy think?
    Looking at Jiangcheng, a teenager, I don't think he will tell lies.
    “I see!”Li Ming casually drank a glass of wine, and then, the knuckles gently tapping the table: “how many planes can you get?”
    “It depends on how much Sichuan Airlines needs!”
    Jiang Bo is laughing, at this moment, is to grasp the initiative.
    Li Ming also said: “naturally, the more, the better. However, our budget will not be too large. The budget is about one billion!”
    “Well, we need to talk about it!”
    But Jiang Bo laughed, and then slowly said, “I'll try my best to talk about the price. How about it?”
    “Well, wish us a happy cooperation!”
    Jiang Bo shook hands with Li Ming.
    Although they are brothers, they are both sober.
    At the critical moment, it's still about interests.
    ……
    ……
    After dinner, the father and son returned to the hotel.
    “How do you know the name of this guy in Muqi?”Jiangbo looks at Jiangcheng strangely.
    Jiangcheng is a little smile, light mouth way: “Dad, but I often read newspapers, big and small things, I still know some, this guy is also on the newspaper, the formation of the Nande group, specialized in some reselling business, but with our family is not much different!”
    Jiang Bo frowned slightly. He was abroad all the year round and didn't know much about it.
    But Jiangcheng laughed, and then slowly said: “I read the newspaper the year before last, and I knew this guy. A few years ago, our country's economy was overheating, and the price broke through the barrier. The supply of domestic household appliances was in short supply. Mou Qizhong targeted the line of refrigerators. At that time, we stipulated that the import of 3.6-liter refrigerators was prohibited, and the import of more than 3.6-liter refrigeration machinery was allowed!”
    Jiang Bo is a bit of curiosity, said: “what's the matter with him?”
    However, Jiang Cheng shrugged and continued: “this guy has identified the loophole in this regulation. 3.61 liters is also more than 3.6 liters.From the Southern Dynasty, 15 million 3.61-liter refrigerators were customized and transported to China, making a big profit. According to the newspaper, this guy seems to have made 15 million“
    Hiss!
    Jiang Bo can't help but take a breath, but he is thinking about whether he has 15 million up to now.
    For a long time, Jiang Bo said slowly: “this guy is a bull!”
    Jiang Cheng murmured in his heart, of course, he was a bull.
    If I hadn't pulled you to cut his beard, he would have made a net profit of 100 million.
    Pan Shiyi, Feng Lun and Wang Gongquan
    At first, these three were all mixed up with Mu Qi.
    After another look at his father, Jiang Cheng laughed and continued: “this guy has business vision. However, the biggest feature of this guy is bragging. He doesn't have real products or his own industry. At most, he is an excellent second dealer, but he can't be regarded as a top excellent entrepreneur!”
    “Once he succeeds, he will expand at once. He doesn't know where he is!”Jiangcheng slightly shook his head, and then continued: “the real entrepreneur is to be down-to-earth, relying on bragging force can not!”
    Jiangcheng smiles, but also some worried about his father, will follow Mou Qi in the same rapid expansion.
    However, Jiangcheng still has some worries about this.
    His father is modest and low-key in both mentality and interpersonal relationship.
    “That's right, too!”
    Jiang Bo nodded, then narrowed his eyes and said: “however, our speed is going to be fast. I'll go back to big brother's right away. I want to talk with them in detail. We should be fast. In my opinion, Mou Qizhong is also fast. We can't let him take the lead. We must be fast in this matter!”
    Jiangcheng is slightly silent for a while, and then slowly said: “Dad, I want to go with you!”
    “Together?”Jiang Bo immediately shook his head: “no, you're about to start school, you still go with me, honest and honest
    Jiangcheng slowly said: “Dad, do you know Russian?”
    Jiang Bo slightly a Leng: “probably some, how?”
    “You probably know some everyday language, but Russian, I do!”Jiangcheng laughed: “I can be responsible for your translation, don't rely on anyone!”*
     
     
     
     
    0007 short ruble!
     
    “When did you learn Russian?”On the contrary, Jiang Bo is a little curious.
    “School English, I have nothing to do self-study, we still have a lot of old hair!”Jiangcheng smiles: “if you talk too much, you'll get it. If you don't believe it, you can communicate with me!”
    ……
    It was in his previous life when Jiangcheng followed his father to laomaozi. He learned it in his spare time.
    In previous lives, Jiangcheng was originally a kind of genius.
    In my life, after crossing, I have been further strengthened in intelligence. Even if I can't do it now, it's OK to learn a little.
    Jiang Bo hesitated a little, and finally decided to take Jiang Cheng to big brother.
    go abroad
    Especially the big brother who hasn't become a big brother.
    Jiangcheng is still very curious.
    And Jiangbo's execution is also very fast.
    Two people came to Mosco directly by plane and walked on the street. It was colder here than in Northeast China, but Jiangcheng didn't feel much.
    After rebirth, the welfare of the passer-by makes him extremely strong.
    The general cold is also helpless Jiangcheng.
    Depression.
    Line up to buy bread.
    In addition, there are many books, big and small, which are very painful to read. Most of them are Yan Ge's thoughts. What's in them
    Jiangcheng just glanced at it and found that the content was similar.
    It's similar to the public opinion.
    Maybe it's better to learn from big brother.
    It's a pity that the biggest public knowledge leader becomes the boss of big brother and directly kills him. If the economy can develop, these remarks will be ridiculous.
    But now, there is a huge market.
    “It's the end of big brother!”
    After encountering a robbery, Jiang Bo directly beat the other party to stand up. After returning to the hotel, Jiang Bo made an exclamatory voice.
    “Dad
    Jiangcheng sat on the sofa, but could not help but say: “do you think big brother, how long can he persist?”
    Jiang Bo slightly a Leng, surprised to see Jiangcheng one eye: “I don't know, probably can persist for about ten years, what do you do?”
    “When I went out just now, I looked around. Now my eldest brother is opening up the financial market!”Jiangcheng said without hesitation: “what is it to get close to the western free market and allow them to intervene in big brother's financial market?”
    “What do you say this is for?”Jiang Bo knows nothing about finance.
    “I've got a rough idea of how they operate.”
    Jiangcheng picked up the coffee on the table, drank coffee slowly, and said: “first of all, the first step is to attract more people to save. In short, let more people save, and they will give them a very high interest!”
    Jiang Bo is a little curious.
    Jiangcheng is not slow to say: “then, they come back to contract all kinds of projects, and they don't need anything else. They just need to show off, or even don't need to show off. They can borrow a large amount of money from big brother's state-owned banks, and they are willing to pay very high interest!”
    Jiangcheng put up two fingers.
    “So, what's the purpose of that?”But Jiang Bo couldn't help being curious: “the money has been lent out, but it has to be paid back!”
    “YesJiang Cheng smiles and continues“Their next step is to change rubles into dollars, and then all they need to do is one thing, wait! ”
    Jiang Bo looked at Jiangcheng in surprise: “what are you waiting for?”
    “Wait for big brother to fall!”Jiang Cheng laughed.
    On the contrary, Jiang Bo was lost in thought. He looked up at Jiang Cheng and said, “do you mean that once big brother is finished, the money will not be worth it?”
    “There is still value!”Jiang Cheng laughed, and then slowly opened his mouth“Dad, do you understand when I say that? ”
    “That's what you think. Once big brother falls down, is ruble still so valuable?No, rubles are not worth money. They are just a pile of waste paper. Now one ruble can be exchanged for two dollars.Let's assume that I have a loan of ten rubles for twenty dollars.Well, if the ruble depreciates ten times, I will only have to give two dollars back to big brother.This is a ten fold depreciation. What if it is a hundred fold depreciation?What about a thousand times the depreciation? ”
    In fact, on 25 November 1994, the official exchange rate of ruble was reduced to 3235 rubles to the US dollar.
    It has depreciated nearly six thousand times.
    More than six thousand times the profit.
    If it's 2000 years, it's 30000 times.
    That's 30000 times the profit.
    Jiang Bo can't help but swallow his saliva. Although he made a lot of money in his life, he didn't come into contact with the terrible monster of finance.
    This is the real windfall.
    “You mean, we also need to borrow money from big brother's state-owned bank?”Jiangbo also quickly grasped the idea of Jiangcheng.
    “We can also start to hype a concept, for example, revitalizing big brother's automobile industry, or…” Jiangcheng pauses slightly: “in a word, we need to take out this concept, and then, we can borrow as much as we can from big brother, and as soon as the money arrives, we can change it into US dollars!”
    “It's better to keep this sum of money overseas, in Xiangjiang or other places!”Jiangcheng spoke out his own ideas without delay: “however, according to my estimation, this wave, in fact, we can't make much money. The big head is still these Western capitalists. We can earn more than one billion dollars at most!”
    More than a billion dollars
    But Jiang Bo was lost in meditation. After a long time, he spoke slowly“This matter, can't let us personally come forward, or to find a foreigner, had better not involve us, who knows, after this, what will be like?We can get some money in the early stage. We have to see how much money we can get from big brother! ”
    “Of course, the more the better!”
    Jiangcheng smile, but also some admire his father's careful mind.
    He continued: “what's more, the money still needs to be laundered. It's better not to let people find out the source. I think their banks also have this special organization. We can operate it a little bit!”
    Jiang Bo is looking at Jiangcheng: “are you sure there is no problem?”
    “We can start a company in Xiangjiang!”
    Jiangcheng slowly said: “don't worry, these European and American institutions can't do anything for money?The money must be clean when it comes to us
    Jiang Bo nodded mercilessly: “OK, done!”
    -*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0008 cooperation with big brother, very happy!
     
    Jiang Bo had an idea in his heart, but he was not in a hurry to act.
    But very patient contact with big brother.
    Speaking of it
    My father's aerospace major in the military at the beginning also learned from my elder brother. It's not too troublesome to find my elder brother's aviation industry department.
    Meeting, naturally, is no problem.
    Big brother also has some enthusiasm for his father.
    The old man to the old man is the three axes.
    Drink, talk about friendship, talk about interests.
    In addition, the elder brother even arranged for their father and son to visit the airport.
    Jiangcheng also has to sigh that big brother's industrial system is really very strong.
    Although there is still a big gap between Europe and the United States, heavy industry is not ambiguous at all.
    Tu-154 airliner this is what big brother is involved in entering the field of medium and short range trunk airliner.
    The Tu-154 airliner project was originally planned to start after the success of tu-134 regional airliner project, but it was delayed until 1966 because of Tu-144 supersonic airliner project.
    In history, the total mass production of Tu-154 airliner has reached more than 960, which is less than that of Boeing 737 airliner with more than 10000, but it was once the most popular Soviet airliner.
    However, Tu-154 airliners are also prone to air accidents, with a major accident rate of 6.5%. That is to say, about 60 tu-154s were damaged due to air accidents, but few of them were caused by design defects. Most of the accidents were caused by human operation errors or weather factors.
    I doubt very much that this is probably the reason why Lao maozi drank and flew the plane.
    Jiangcheng sighed.
    If it's not nonsense, big brother's potential can't be described as big brother. With its abundant resources and matching industrial system, if it can really go in the right direction
    I can't imagine.
    Laomaozi inherited the industrial system of laodage and continued to use it until 2021. It can be seen from this that laodage's legacy is very strong.
    There are more than 30 in total, all of which are newly produced.
    Today's laomaozi is seriously short of light industrial products.
    While translating, Jiangcheng murmurs that four planes can earn a hundred million.
    The bottom line given by Li Ming is one billion.
    The lower the price of an airplane, the more profit it will make afterwards.
    With a cough, Jiang Bo asked Jiang Cheng to translate for himself: “in fact, what we need at first is Boeing. This kind of aircraft has a long life and saves fuel. However, big brother's aircraft has a short life. The price is still a little expensive. We can't afford it.”
    Jiangcheng make complaints about it: “although the aircraft is short in life, but the price is cheap, the money of a Boeing aircraft can buy two or three identical big brother aircraft. The idea of big brother is like this. The quality is not good, the quantity is to get together!”
    But
    Jiangcheng soon found that, opposite, began to nervous.
    Then, one of the representatives stood up and said, “the price is easy to discuss!”
    From a soldier to a businessman, he quickly adapted to this identity.
    Besides, they are unscrupulous businessmen.
    You know, this special code is for cans and industrial products, not money.
    Big brother is so nervous. It seems that there is a real shortage of materials to a certain extent.
    The price of an airplane has been reduced to about 60 million by Dad, and the extra 20 million is profit.
    Originally, the profits of the four companies were about 100 million.
    In this way, at least 200 million.
    What if we ask Sichuan Airlines to buy more?
    Can for plane, barter!
    This also really let big brother be shocked by this operation, but, after careful consideration, it seems that it is not impossible.
    The negotiation is a week.
    During this time, Jiang Bo also let his men break their legs.
    Northeast, Jiangnan, Tianfu.
    I've run all over the place, and I'm sure I'll give them a billion light industrial products.
    Canned food, shirts and all kinds of pasta.
    ……
    ……
    In the past seven days, the negotiation has been very smooth.
    After that, he invited them to the capital. Dad took Jiangcheng back to China, and hosted a banquet at Diao state guesthouse. He was “very honored” to tell the guests that Huaxia and big brother also had talks here.
    In this way, the officials of big brother immediately respect his father and dare not neglect him.
    Then, Dad went to Sichuan Airlines with great speed.
    Li Ming was also shocked.
    How long has it been, less than half a month, that Jiang Bo has negotiated it?
    At first, Li Ming didn't believe it.
    But when the plane really landed at Shuangliu Airport, Li Ming believed it.
    Jiang Bo, a great man in Northeast China, actually got the plane back for himself.
    Such a big plane.
    Li Ming couldn't help swallowing. In name, the plane belongs to Bocheng group.
    By the way, dad is also a registered company.
    The name of the company takes the name of itself and Jiangcheng.
    It's called Bocheng group.
    According to the original plan, this requires dad to mortgage the plane to the bank for loans to other food processing plants.
    However, this time, Li Ming was very happy to give the money to Jiang Bo.
    After all, there are many people here who can give him credit endorsement. In addition, there are also some interest exchanges. Li Ming still has great trust in Jiang Bo.
    As soon as the money arrived, Jiang Bo was not polite and immediately transferred all the money to these food processing factories.
    Then, a train went straight to big brother.
    Unlike in history, muqizhong only got four airplanes, but dad just got seven airplanes.
    A billion yuan budget, all of which are spent by my father.
    In fact, his real profit is as high as 400 million yuan.
    At least 300 million more than muqizhong.
    After all, muqizhong did not have the ability of father to directly lower the price of laomaozi. What's more, he did not have the means of father to directly mobilize the resources of the three eastern provinces.
    There is also no channel and relationship with dad.
    Among the three parties, this “impossible business” has been completed.
    Dad was also very straightforward. He brought 1500 train skin cans, clothes, shoes and hats and other necessities to his brother, who was extremely short of material after the collapse of the Soviet Union.
    Naturally, the three parties are also very satisfied.
    Big brother got what he wanted, Jiangbo got a lot of cash, and Sichuan Airlines also got the plane he needed.
    And the food processing factory also sold all the products piled up because of the overheated economy.
    Of course, the benefits are enormous.
    Kill four birds with one stone.
    On the whole, the cooperation with big brother is very pleasant*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0009 operation means shaking the whole country!
     
    Four hundred million!
    In this era, this is absolutely an unspeakable astronomical number.
    Even Jiang Bo felt like he was dreaming.
    However, according to Jiang Bo's personality, he will not publicize everywhere like Mu Qizhong.
    Jiang Bo's character has always been low-key.
    In his previous life, if Jiang Bo hadn't told himself that he didn't know his family was a billionaire.
    Liaodong province!
    Jiang Bo is still sighing.
    In less than half a month, we gained 400 million yuan.
    Who believes it when it's said?
    Su Ziyu is also silent. She naturally knows that Jiang Bo is operating this business. However, she has made more than 400 million yuan in half a month, which is far beyond her imagination.
    For this reason, she specially cooked a good dish for father and son to reward them.
    Although the school started, Su Ziyu asked Jiangcheng for leave.
    Compared with the initial 400 million, it seems that school is not so important.
    Su Chen plans to let the school keep his status and teach himself at home.
    In fact, if it is according to the real level of Jiangcheng now.
    It's not hard to get into college.
    However, the next few years will be an important stage in the development of family business.
    We can't do without Jiangcheng.
    While eating, Jiangcheng asked, “Dad, how are you going to spend the money?”
    Jiang Bo is squinting, and then slowly opened his mouth: “for the time being, I still don't think well, how about you?”
    Now, Jiangbo dare not underestimate Jiangcheng.
    Jiang Cheng's high participation in the aircraft business really made Jiang Bo realize that his son is unusual and he needs to be careful.
    “Didn't big brother say that?They have a total of 30 planes, and now Sichuan Airlines has just taken seven of them! ”
    Jiangcheng side to mouth rice, while opening a way: “Dad, do you know our Liaodong leaders?”?Is it familiar?You see, is it possible to set up an airline here in Liaodong? ”
    “That's what I think. I'm an old comrade in arms, and now I'm the second leader of the province!”Jiang Bo slowly opened his mouth and said, “I can go to ask, but I don't know if they are interested in it!”
    “Sell it if you can!”
    Jiangcheng laughed: “no matter what, we all make money, especially this year. The sooner, the better. If we can, we must solve it before December!”
    “Why before December?”On the contrary, Jiang Bo was stunned: “this kind of project generally needs to be approved!”
    “The situation of eldest brother is not very stable now. Who knows what will happen in the future? It's better to put something in the bag early!”Jiang Cheng thought for a moment, then slowly said: “this is what we are going to do next“
    “One more thing!”Jiangcheng put up a second finger and opened his mouth slowly“That's what I told dad about in big brother's place. Dad, what do you think? ”
    “Big brother, here, I contact one of my own people, and another is from Yingguo. I asked them to form a new company, which belongs to a joint venture. What you said is to revitalize the big brother's automobile industry.The name is not bad.However, we can't show up, but the money for the loan is in my hands.Then, when I converted it into US dollars, I contacted some people from big brother's side, and the loan problem was still not big! ”
    “How much can I borrow?”Asked Jiang Cheng.
    “There is still no operation!”Jiang Bo slowly opened his mouth and said, “I have to go to big brother's in person!”
    “I'll go with you!”Jiangcheng road.
    Jiang Bo thinks about it, but he doesn't object. Now he looks at Jiangcheng with new eyes. He doesn't know anything about finance, but his son seems to know a lot.
    With him, I can rest assured.
    Jiangcheng took a breath, and then continued: “Dad, these industries are not very long-term in my opinion. After all, they are all short-term. Our family can't always be a second dealer, can't we?Our family, too, must have its own industry! ”
    “Your own industry?”
    Jiang Bo thought for a moment, and slowly said: “how to say it!”
    “I think it's quite a good place in Northeast China. The Northern Dynasties, the Southern Dynasties, and the big brother, grassland country!”Jiangcheng slowly said: “whether it's Grassland country or big brother, their light industry is not good!”
    “So, my plan is like this, the first step, resource integration!”Jiang Bo said slowly: “we have integrated all our resources together. Let me give you an example. For example, we can buy wool from grassland country, and then we can make our own sweaters, down jackets and all kinds of products to sell directly to big brother!”
    “We are very close to big brother, and there are railways. The cost can be kept down. In addition, there is cotton. We can also make clothes and sell them to big brother directly. There is a Xiushui Street in Beijing, which is known as” the warehouse of the international backyard “. Can we build a similar thing, a small town or a village,It doesn't need to be too big. We can show our products and let laomaozi visit them directly. We can also sell them directly at that time! ”
    “It's a long-term business!”
    Jiangcheng slowly said: “so, what we have to do is to set up rules and strictly control fake and shoddy products. At least, let laomaozi say good things for us to go out of Bocheng. This business can last for a long time. This, we also need some policy support, and you have to talk about it with Dad!”
    Jiang Bo nodded.
    Jiangcheng got up and took out a notebook from the side of the TV: “Dad, this is some information I recorded during this period. You see, this time we have acquired a large number of materials, and a considerable number of factories are on the verge of bankruptcy. I think we can take the opportunity to acquire them. There is a problem to be noted. We only need factories,Don't be in debt
    “When did you start recording?”Jiang Bo couldn't help but stare at Jiang Cheng.
    “When you buy airplanes, don't you let them buy them?By the way, I asked them to make statistics. During this period, I went to have a look again! “Jiang Cheng smiles and continues.
    “These are all state-owned enterprises!”Jiang Bo took a look at the information Jiang Cheng handed him.
    “Don't worry, I said I want to buy, not now!”
    However, Jiang Cheng smiles a little, and then slowly says, “I think the next step is to start to have clear property rights, clear rights and responsibilities, and separation of government and enterprise at most next year.At that time, it would be easier for us to merge some factories. We still have to look at the policy! ”
    “Don't worry, take your time. In the early stage, we can build our own factory first!”Jiang Cheng laughed and continued: “believe me, there will be no problem!”
    Jiang Bo is curious: “how do you know?”
    “I watch the news broadcast every day, and naturally I know it!”Jiangcheng smiles: “if you don't believe it, you can watch it!”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0010 father and son, clear account!
     
    Jiangbo was a little shocked.
    Think about it carefully. How many years have you not watched the news broadcast.
    For a moment, Jiang Bo didn't know what to say.
    As a son, he looks at problems in the long run.
    Acquisition of state-owned enterprises.
    As a son, I don't dare to think about it.
    However, for Jiangcheng, in fact, it's the past few years. From 1992 to 2000, it belongs to the dividend period, and private enterprise acquisition will not be investigated.
    Waiting for the year 2000, that is another problem. Private acquisition is the crime of embezzling state assets.
    From next year, eight years, we are in an absolute dividend period.
    “I probably made a record!”
    Jiangcheng turned a page of his notebook and continued to say to his father, “the things laomaozi likes, wine, blankets, cotton padded clothes, leather jackets… And food. In my opinion, we can produce a kind of food with a long shelf life, and then deliver it to laomaozi. Of course, they don't have to be able to come up with money. I estimate that ruble will be worthless by then,We can buy their industrial products, such as machine tools, and we can exchange them with their resources. As long as we take them back home, someone will come to buy them! ”
    Jiang Bo looks at Jiangcheng's notebook carefully.
    The dense writing also makes Jiang Bo silent.
    Why so detailed?
    “And the wine we produce is not Baijiu, it is vodka!”Jiangcheng smiled: “old man is not sure that we can't stand the taste of Baijiu, vodka is just good!”
    Jiang Bo nodded slightly: “laomaozi's taste is really different from ours!”
    Jiangcheng continued: “if necessary, we can set up our own exhibition hall in laomaozi to show our products. Then, we need special people to dock and tell them what kind of products we need. In my opinion, laomaozi will definitely be standardized and large-scale in the future. We need to be ready for docking.”
    Jiang Bo nodded: “what else to add?”
    “Tell the school that I will keep my student status!”Jiangcheng laughed and said slowly: “Dad, in recent years, you need me to help you. In addition, you don't have to worry about my study. As long as I can take part in the college entrance examination, I can study by myself!”
    Jiang Bo's face muscles could not help shaking.
    Originally, I wanted to say something, but at the thought of it, I already have 400 million.
    Suddenly feel, Jiangcheng even if it is really nothing in the future, I'm afraid it can be rich for a lifetime, now, Jiangbo slowly nodded: “well, I promise you!”
    “One more thing!”Jiangcheng laughed, and then slowly said: “let's father and son clear accounts, before I was 18 years old, Bocheng's income, I want to account for half!”
    “What?”Jiang Bo was stunned.
    “Dad, I want to have my own career in the future!”Jiangcheng laughed and said, “I can't start from scratch, so now half of the money you earn is for me. You can invest, and you can spend whatever you earn!”
    “But
    Jiangcheng opened his mouth slowly and said, “if you want to use the rest of the funds, you have to get my approval!”
    “Smelly boy, my money will not be yours in the future?”Jiang Bo couldn't help humming.
    But Jiangcheng said with a smile: “in the future, Dad, I'm 15 years old. I think you are healthy. In 30 years, you are at least in the golden age. When you let me inherit my property in the future, I'm 45 years old. If you want me to deal with my family's business at 45 years old, I won't agree!”
    Jiang Bo couldn't help but smile. Then he thought for a moment, nodded and said, “OK, just do as you say. Half of the profits are yours. But the premise is that there must be enough profits. Do you understand?”
    Jiangcheng also laughed and continued: “it's no problem at all!”
    ……
    After stretching the muscles and bones of the whole body, Jiangcheng began to go back to rest.
    Later, Jiang Bo went directly to the school in Jiangcheng and proposed to take a long-term vacation for Jiangcheng.
    In short, high school three years do not come, waiting for direct college entrance examination.
    This surprised the teachers in Jiangcheng.
    Jiangcheng's academic performance is still good, into the key classes, the school can also be said to be the best school in Northeast China.
    Northeast Yucai Middle School.
    Jiangcheng's teacher exhorted, even threatened to call the police, but in the end, his arm could not twist his thigh.
    And Jiangcheng is not idle, first of all, his high school textbooks are reviewed, and then began to prepare for self-study university courses.
    Jiangcheng in the past chose computer programming.
    However, this time, Jiangcheng mainly studied mathematics, physics, materials science, and optics. Many things need to be studied one by one in Jiangcheng.
    There is no system in him, that is, the welfare of the reborn gives him super intelligence, so that he can learn everything with half the effort.
    This is my biggest skill. Naturally, I need to master it well.
    In his spare time, Jiangcheng has started his own learning journey. This plug-in is not as powerful as the system after all.
    During this period of time, the news of Jiangbo's profiteering of airplanes was also quickly transmitted.
    Later, some people said that Jiangbo made 100 million yuan, while others said that Jiangbo made 1 billion yuan.
    The news was really sensational for a while.
    However, as a party, Jiang Bo did not show up at all.
    There are even reporters who don't know how to find Jiang Bo's home address and come to interview him. Jiang Bo has to hide in the hotel.
    Jiang Bo is not Mou Qizhong. The principle he pursues all his life is to keep a low profile.
    However, at this time, Jiang Bo was not idle. He was also preparing to visit the second leader of the province, that is, his old comrade in arms, Xiao Jianhua.
    Xiao Jianhua was a soldier who first went to university and then became a soldier. He went to a military academy with Jiang Bo. Later, he arranged to retire, and Xiao Jianhua began to embark on the road of politics.
    In terms of Xiao Jianhua's age, to be the second leader of the province at this time has a bright future.
    On the one hand, a few years ago, we advocated the rejuvenation of cadres.On the other hand, Xiao Jianhua is a red second generation. The most important thing is that the year before last, Xiao Jianhua once again stood in the right position in the team.
    Last year, Xiao Jianhua was directly promoted to the second leader of the province. This official position is soaring like a rocket.
    Simply prepared some gifts, Jiang Bo took Jiang Cheng to visit his old comrade in arms*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0011 looking to the future!!
     
    Jiangcheng is now more impressed with his father.
    In my previous life, I really didn't notice that my father had so many interpersonal relationships, and the circle seemed to be a bit complicated.
    It seems that my father didn't do it for nothing in recent years.
    Xiao Jianhua lives in a family home.
    When Jiang Bo came with Jiang Cheng, Xiao Jianhua was watering the flowers. Xiao Jianhua was about the same age as his father, but he was in excellent shape. He was worthy of being a soldier, and now he is still exercising.
    “Ah Bo, here you are!”
    As soon as he saw Jiang Bo coming in, Xiao Jianhua immediately began to laugh and called Jiang Bo to one side of the sofa: “come on, sit down!”
    “Hello, uncle Xiao. I've prepared some fruits!”
    Jiangcheng hands the fruit basket to Xiao Jianhua.
    For Xiao Jianhua, Jiang Bo has more or less found out some of his characters. He has no idea about money, but he has always been pursuing power.
    What Xiao Jianhua needs is political achievements.
    He's going to be promoted.
    If there is no problem, Xiao Jianhua can basically be the leader of the province. However, later, there was an accident. Xiao Jianhua was transferred and another one became the leader of the province.
    Xiao Jianhua looked at Jiangcheng: “Jiangbo, is this your son?Is it all this big?Why didn't you go to school? ”
    “Come out to do business, take the children to have a look together. Originally, I went to school, but now I need him!”Jiang Bo laughed, and then slowly said: “when the child is old, some ideas come out with me!”
    Xiao Jianhua just laughed. Instead of going on with the topic, he said, “you have a lot of scenery now. You sold Lao maozi's plane to Sichuan Airlines. Did you make a lot of money this time?”
    Jiang Bo also just modest smile: “I just saw some other people did not see things, these years, every day to big brother where to run, how much know some other people do not know the news!”
    “Everything goes without going to the three treasures hall!”
    Xiao Jianhua poured a cup of tea for Jiang Bo and said with a smile, “is there something wrong?”
    Speaking of this, Jiang Bo is not hiding, but slowly said: “is it possible to set up an airline in Northeast China?”
    “What?”
    Xiao Jianhua looked at Jiang Bo and said, “what are you talking about?Shall we set up an airline? ”
    “YesJiang Bo said slowly: “on the way back, I was thinking, since Sichuan Airlines can do it, why can't we do it in Northeast China?We now have airports. If we can have our own airlines, we can also increase the communication between Northeast China and the outside world! ”
    But Xiao Jianhua laughed, and then continued: “do you mean you want to sell airplanes?”
    “Yes
    Jiang Bo laughed and continued: “Lao Xiao, this is a good opportunity. How many food processing factories are there in Northeast China?How many garment factories are there?Now the eldest brother is short of these things. Our things are all piled up and can't be sold. If we leave these things here, instead of rotting, we'd better simply sell them and replace the plane. How much? ”
    “In this way, first, we have airplanes; second, our products have been sold; third, these enterprises can pay off their triangle debts when they have money, can't they?”
    Before Jiang Bo came here, he thought about his speech. At this moment, it's also very sharp.
    “However, we are going to continue to borrow money from banks!”
    Xiao Jianhua said slowly: “this is another foreign debt. Now from the central government to the local government, they are checking the triangle debt. I'm afraid you can't bear to do so!”
    “Uncle Xiao, it's mainly local enterprises that want to check the triangle debt. Our current approach is to help local enterprises quickly collect funds to pay off the triangle debt. As for the money that the newly established airline owes the bank, it's not a problem. After all, we use physical mortgage!”
    “Here's what I think!”
    Jiangcheng slowly said: “first, set up an airline, and then, wait for the plane to come, one plane to come, go to the bank to mortgage, one to mortgage. In this way, you need very little money to buy the plane. If the airline can do it, it's good. If it can't do it, it's good to mortgage it to the bank and let the bank auction it.As for us, as second dealers, a little money is enough! ”
    “Make a little bit of money!”Xiao Jianhua turns his lips. God knows how much money you and your son have made.
    However, slightly pondered for a while, nodded: “this is also a train of thought!”
    After the outbreak of the events of the year before last, the vast majority of people were hesitant and uncertain about the future direction.
    However, Xiao Jianhua understood that Huaxia must continue to adhere to its own line.
    He is also a brave man, which is the reason why he puts young cadres in high position.
    Achievements!
    Xiao Jianhua is also well aware, which is related to whether he can go further.
    The airports in Northeast China have developed and need airlines.
    Jiangcheng continued: “moreover, it is possible to develop the tourism industry. The northeast is naturally a tourism industry with northeast characteristics. We have opened an airline company to handle the tourism industry by the way, so that southerners or Xiangjiang people can travel to the northeast!”
    “Although the profit of airlines is not high, it indirectly drives the huge industrial chain of aircraft manufacturing, aircraft maintenance, ticket sales, logistics and freight, aviation catering, tourism and so on.”
    Jiang Cheng looked at Xiao Jianhua from the corner of his eyes and found that after listening carefully, he slowly said, “I think the economic development of our country will not be bad in the future. The vast majority of Chinese people will fly. Airlines can serve hundreds of millions of passengers, accelerate the flow of personnel, information and goods, and promote economic growth.”
    “And to support an employee and his family who directly or indirectly serves the airline.That's the value of airlines. “Jiangcheng pauses slightly and goes on: “let me give you an example. For example, if someone comes to travel in Northeast China, does he want to stay in a hotel?”
    “Do hotels need waiters and air-conditioners? This is slowly creating demand, slowly getting us out of the triangle debt crisis, and so on!”
    Jiangcheng slowly said his idea: “so, I think, the future potential of Northeast China will be great, and the future potential of China will be great!”
    ……
    Jiangcheng said his ideas without delay.
    Xiao Jianhua also asked Jiangcheng some questions from time to time.
    It has to be said that most of the officials in this era are still lack of experience in economic construction. As a past person, Jiangcheng is still very clear.
    Of course, he can't tell Xiao Jianhua that the future of Northeast China is really in decline.
    Now that we have crossed the border, we may as well try our best not to let the Northeast decline.
    Xiao Jianhua is silent, do not know why, he felt Jiangcheng said is very reasonable.
    And, how to feel, some heart*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0012 amazing deception!
     
    Xiao admitted that he was a little excited.
    Jiangcheng is so attractive.
    Now China still depends on economic development.
    On the one hand, we should get rid of the burden; on the other hand, we should develop the economy.
    It can be said that it is at a critical turning point.
    Xiao Jianhua pondered for a while, but still interrupted the beautiful vision put forward by Jiangcheng.
    The premise of all this is that the northeast can develop, and it needs to bring enough passenger flow, enough population, and enough industrial facilities.
    During this period, Xiao Jianhua has been busy with triangle debts.
    There are some things that he can't tell others. He is very clear about how serious the problems are. As for the ideas and concepts put forward by Jiang Cheng, they really sound beautiful. However, it is still difficult for Xiao Jianhua to make such a happy decision.
    After all, Jiangcheng just put forward a similar concept.
    Build the economic circle of northeast, Outer Mongolia and Southern Dynasties.
    That sounds great, but is the concept a bit big.
    Can you do it?
    That's another problem.
    Xiao Jianhua has no idea whether it will work or not.
    “Dad
    Unconsciously, it was already ten o'clock in the evening.
    At this time, a voice woke up three people. As soon as Jiangcheng turned her head, she saw a young girl carrying a schoolbag. She was at least 1.67 meters tall. Her face was red with cold, her nose was straight, her lips were ruddy, her chin was round, her eyes were clear under her thick eyelashes, and her hair naturally fell to her shoulders.
    “Xiao Xiao?”Jiangcheng slightly a Leng, subconscious mouth.
    “Do you know each other?”Xiao Jianhua on one side was also slightly stunned.
    “Yes, we are classmates!”Jiang Cheng smiles and then says.
    Xiao Xiao also looked at Jiangcheng curiously and said slowly, “Jiangcheng, how can you be in our house?”
    “They came here with something to talk about!”On one side, Xiao Jianhua laughed, and then slowly said, “well, it's not too early, so I won't leave you!”
    It's already a guest order.
    Jiangbo and Jiangcheng didn't talk much nonsense, so they just got up and left.
    Out of the gate, Jiangcheng got into the car. At this moment, Jiangbo slowly said, “son, do you think this thing can be done?”
    “It's hard to say, we just put forward this idea!”
    Jiangcheng stood up and said helplessly: “some things can't be solved by Uncle Xiao alone. As for us, all we can do is these things. Let's see if we should make this sum of money.”
    Jiangbo also nodded, and then directly started the car.
    ……
    ……
    After Jiang Bo and his son left, Xiao Jianhua looked back at his daughter: “Xiao Xiao, do you know this boy?”
    “Yes, it's my classmate. Some time ago, his father personally took him to go through the suspension procedure, saying that he would directly take part in the college entrance examination!”Xiao Xiao said strangely: “we have known each other for a semester, but now we don't go to school!”
    “What's the matter?”Xiao Xiao looks at Xiao Jianhua suspiciously.
    “Nothing!”Xiao Jianhua slightly pondered for a while: “I feel this guy is a little interesting. Well, it's getting late. You should have a rest early!”
    “It's not that easy. I have to do my homework.”Xiao Xiao said helplessly: “now we have a lot of homework!”
    Xiao Jianhua laughed and continued: “yes, I know!”
    After pacifying his daughter, Xiao Jianhua pondered a little, then came to the phone and dialed a phone number.
    There are some things he wants to try.
    ……
    ……
    Compare the reaction of Xiao Jianhua.
    The speed of Jiangbo's bag company is very fast. He found a Chinese and asked him to buy a company from China. At the same time, he secretly contacted some senior officials of big brother's government, and a bag company was formed.
    Then, it is to recruit some workers.
    Make the whole factory look like that.
    As for what these workers do, it's OK to do nothing. Anyway, they just need to do what they look like.
    But the number is quite large, at least more than 500.
    Together, a seemingly dilapidated factory building has become a brand-new company, and even more, it has called out an amazing slogan – Revitalizing big brother's automobile industry.
    Joint venture, Chinese technology.
    It sounds like that.
    In addition, Jiangbo still allows big brother's state-owned enterprises to take shares, which increases the credibility.
    Today's big brother is very obsessed with the western style.
    From the top to the bottom, it seems that they fully believe that in the near future, they can live a high welfare society. As for what the future will look like, it will only get better and better.
    As long as you're from Western Europe, as long as you're from Japan or the eagle Kingdom, then they will offer you as a guest of honor.
    Even if we don't investigate.
    Jiangcheng also has to sigh, big brother is really fooled miserable.
    They are crazy.
    The worst thing is that the top management is fooling their own people.
    I'm afraid it's true that the biggest public knowledge becomes the leader of the boss, and he really wants to sell himself completely.
    The ideals of our predecessors have been completely lost.
    Think of here, Jiangcheng suddenly have a kind of sad feeling.
    The collapse of an ideal.
    I have to say that this is the sorrow of all mankind.
    However, from the perspective of Chinese people, a dead bear is a good bear.
    Some leaders of big brother began to come to inspect. Then, Jiang Bo asked the Chinese around him to make it bigger. It's better to combine all the machine tools of big brother's automobile factory to build a bigger automobile factory.
    Improve big brother's technology, so that big brother's resources should be applied.
    All kinds of bull force blowing is also loud.
    Even in the media, it is an open and large-scale propaganda.
    That's to let big brother know about it.
    Let big brother technology become a shareholder, and give big brother 51% of the shares.
    However, the only requirement is that big brother should not interfere in the management, let alone direct his actions.
    this move.
    It is full of sincerity.
    After the merger.
    Then, we put forward the loan request.
    Jiangbo is a lion, asking for a loan of 3 billion rubles.
    The so-called wild asking price, landing back money.
    Jiangbo is also ready to bargain, but something unexpected happened to Jiangbo.
    Big brother, yes!
    Today's exchange rate has dropped from 0.6 rubles to 1.80 rubles, but even so, it can be converted to 1.6 billion US dollars*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0013 five billion!
     
    “Dad
    Jiangcheng slightly pause, and then slowly said: “you say, we do not want to do more ruthless!”
    “Harder?”Jiang Bo is a bit dull.
    “I think their three billion loan is still very happy!”Jiangcheng narrowed his eyes slightly, then slowly said: “you add two billion to have a look!”
    Two billion more?
    Jiang Bo took a hard breath.
    I feel like my son is crazy.
    “Since they are so happy with their three billion, it must not be a problem to add another two billion!”
    Jiangcheng said slowly, “I don't think it's a big problem. If we want to expand the scale again, we'd better make another drawing, which is called design drawing.”
    While saying that, Jiangcheng quickly took out the paper and pen, brush in the drawing above began to outline.
    “This is an automobile factory!”Jiangcheng painted on it and said: “to expand the scale, we need to design and produce models. Since it is a joint venture, we can also ask them. For example, BMW, Audi and Mercedes Benz will cooperate with us!”
    “First of all, we need to make a good plan for them. Big brother's car needs domestic sales first. However, the BMW, Mercedes Benz and Audi produced in big brother can be sold to Europe. Isn't big brother launching internal cooperation now?”
    While making up his script, Jiang Cheng said, “let Victor continue to talk with them and borrow another two billion yuan. As long as the money can be taken out, he will find a way to directly exchange it into US dollars, and then try to deposit it in the Swiss bank!”
    Swiss banks are safe these days.
    Depositors are allowed to use pseudonyms, codes or numbers instead of real names.Not only can the bank entrust an agent to handle the deposit when opening an account, but also the bank can handle the withdrawal or transfer in accordance with the regulations agreed with the customer in advance, so that the real owner of the property can never show up.The bank keeps the depositors' secrets absolutely secret. Under no circumstances can the bank staff disclose the depositors' secrets. If they violate the rules, they will be fined 50000 Swiss francs or jailed for six years.
    Until 1998, the Swiss anti money laundering law came into effect.The law stipulates that all financial institutions, including banks and intermediaries, have the obligation to report suspicious information to the government. Those who fail to report are criminal crimes and will be severely punished.
    In 2001, after the United States was warmed up, it oppressed the Swiss bank and had to submit all the information.
    Swiss bank is not going to keep it secret.
    Now, Swiss bank is very secretive.
    91Years later, when this year is over, we can just find a way to withdraw the money. Anyway, the big brother will be gone, and there is no proof of death. Our company is a leather bag company.
    The registrant is not Jiangbo, but Victor.
    Your big brother is the biggest shareholder of the company.
    “What can you do to me?”
    Jiang Bo has to admire and admit that his son is not so brave.
    But now, they have no way back.
    Continue to ask for additional loans.
    It's no big deal. Just give you more interest.
    Victor talks to big brother again.
    This Victor, who is also a bad loser in the country, was picked by Jiang Bo, disguised for a while, and became a successful person.
    Of course, Jiangbo is also very frank, saying that after the event, he is willing to give the victor 30% profit.
    Victor naturally agreed happily.
    30% profit. How much does it cost?
    With an additional 2 billion yuan, Victor expressed his views according to Jiangcheng's dialect. Of course, Jiangcheng has been staring at Victor all the time. During this period, he has stepped up his study of French and understood what they want to say. It's not a big problem.
    Another two billion.
    This made big brother hesitate for a long time, but soon, they agreed.
    The first three billion have been put in, and
    They are still very sincere to come up with the drawings, including the future design of several models. After bargaining, big brother thinks that the money in the early stage has been put in, so he doesn't mind putting in another sum.
    Five billion rubles.
    277 million dollars.
    In order to show his sincerity, big brother is also unambiguous, one breath, directly put five billion rubles into the company's account.
    No matter Jiangcheng or Jiangbo, at this moment, they all feel their heart beating faster.
    More than 5 billion rubles, close to 2.8 billion US dollars.
    As soon as the money was loaned out, Jiangbo immediately went to the bank to change all the five billion rubles into US dollars.
    The explanation to big brother is also very simple. We need to buy all kinds of equipment to integrate resources. Please rest assured that we will revitalize big brother's auto industry.
    You see, aren't we building a house now?
    Nowadays, the number of foreign banks in big brother is not a small number.
    Jiang Bo chose to exchange money separately, one by one, and then exchange money one by one, and then deposit the money into other bank accounts.
    Then, all the money will finally come together again and be handed over to a professional money laundering institution to launder money. This sum of money will eventually be deposited into an account of the Swiss bank.
    No exchange, no matter Jiangcheng or Jiangbo will be relieved.
    And Victor's eyes were shining, and he felt like he had met the Virgin Mary.
    2.8 billion US dollars, give yourself 30%, that is close to more than 900 million US dollars.
    If
    I want 70%?
    The idea rose from the bottom of Victor's heart.
    Money, too much.
    Deep in Victor's heart, something called greed rose.
    “They are both Chinese. How could they get so much money without me?”
    “Just give them a little money, that's all right!”
    “No, I don't need to give them a cent. I just need to threaten them and expose this scam, then…”
    ……
    ……
    A month later
    Sitting on the plane to Huaxia, Jiangcheng yawned.
    Money has been safely transferred to the Swiss bank. Only Jiangcheng or Jiangbo can withdraw the money. This loan did not come to an end until 2002. At that time, rubles were almost a piece of waste paper.
    In addition, their father and son, at least, did not seem to be involved in the fraud.
    Everything is so natural.
    After the money laundering company, this sum of money has become a legal source for their father and son in the stock market.
    However, only two and a half billion dollars were collected.
    This signing will eventually come to Xiangjiang Bocheng group legally.
    Besides
    Jiangcheng takes a look at his father. He still remembers how Victor threatened himself and his father at that time.
    Jiang Bo said yes with a smile.
    Then, I never saw Victor again.
    Jiangcheng didn't ask where he had gone, and there was no need to ask more*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0014 Bocheng group!
     
    It's hard for others to say, but Jiangcheng knows it well. He's a father with black hands.
    In this era, I can be a master, and I can also work with a large number of my brothers.
    How is it possible if the means are not cruel?
    As for Jiangcheng, I don't care.
    Right now, big brother is going to fall.
    What they lost is not 10 billion, 100 billion, but trillions of dollars.
    After becoming laomaozi, they can only sell resources and return to the era when big brother was extremely powerful. This is totally impossible.
    However, Jiangcheng is not in a hurry to change the $2.5 billion into soft money.
    It's easy to change this US dollar into soft currency, but it's not easy to change it into US dollar again.
    With so much money, Jiangcheng plans to buy a batch of optical equipment from the island.
    Now it's all over Asia.
    The strongest semiconductor companies are still in the island countries. Although they are severely suppressed by the United States, the semiconductor industry in the island countries began to move towards the Southern Dynasties and the Gulf, but the thin camel is bigger than the horse.
    Within three to five years, the island countries still have quite good advantages.
    There are still a number of equipment in island countries that are targeted by Jiangcheng.
    In addition, there are engineers and technicians from island countries.
    On the way back to the northeast, Jiangcheng has begun to teach himself Japanese. On one side, Jiangbo feels incredible. It seems that Jiangcheng is learning everything and studying everything.
    He began to wonder if his son's brain had been transformed by something.
    Of course, this idea is fleeting.
    Although this suspicion is a bit false, in fact, it is almost the same.
    Unconsciously, the time has come to May.
    Today's northeast is also the time of spring.
    Back in Xinjing City, Jiangbo went to visit Xiao Jianhua again. Xiao Jianhua also told Jiangbo very implicitly that the matter had been reported, and now it is being discussed at a meeting. It is very possible to set up Liaodong airlines.
    On the other hand, Jiangbo also purchased a batch of equipment and began to set up its own factory.
    One is a textile processing factory, which specializes in producing sweaters. It buys wool from Outer Mongolia and sells it to Outer Mongolia and big brother. There are also blankets, towels and down jackets. The only requirement for these things is to guarantee the quality.
    One is the food processing factory, which is mainly engaged in instant noodles. In addition, there are spicy strips. Originally, spicy strips would not appear until 1998, but now they have been developed in advance by Jiangcheng.
    One is the distillery, which specializes in producing vodka. However, the estimated production scale has not been expanded. Jiangcheng is not in a hurry. There are still many distilleries in Liaodong Province, which also have good equipment. Jiangcheng has been coveting for a long time. When we further clarify the enterprise system next year, we can try to acquire them.
    Don't worry now.
    A considerable number of state-owned enterprises are heavily in debt and either restructure or go bankrupt.
    At that time, it was the best time for the whale to swallow.
    Although he didn't give the sum of money in Xiangjiang, Jiangbo also spent a lot of money and spent a hundred million yuan.
    He also went to the government to apply for the qualification of import and export trade.
    Everything needs to be formalized.
    In addition to applying in China, I also apply here.
    The procedure is normal, completely formal.
    This is also an inevitable trend in the future. In addition, Jiangcheng specially invited professional accountants and domestic lawyers to figure out how to reasonably avoid taxes.
    It must be in accordance with the law.
    The second is the quality. We must not pass inferior products off as good ones.
    And then there's the designer.
    This so-called design is actually plagiarism.
    In fact, this is not a model developed by Jiangcheng itself.
    This is the product of FMCG ready to wear.
    Clothing FMCG Brand from the beginning and “copy version” directly linked.
    This kind of brand brings a new business model called fast fashion
    Zara and Forever21, such as hmgap UNIQLO Muji km, are fast fashion.
    They also invented a special occupation – Show plagiarist.
    What do you do?
    Taking Zara as an example, we directly employ more than 600 designers to run various shows and fashion activities around the world, and then copy versions.
    Show a high-grade clothing, their powerful copyist can produce a series of imitation version.
    Then, it is made with the lowest cost and fabric.Then take the weekly new speed as the selling point.
    He also took the titles of “disposable brand that can't be washed”, “civilian fashion”, “luxury killer” and so on
    Well, since Europe and the United States can be so shameless, we can be equally shameless.
    Then, Jiangcheng gave the brand a name.
    Red bean clothing.
    The main reason is that I am too lazy to think about the name. The future red bean will not be born until 1995.
    It's easy to read. Jiangcheng doesn't mind taking it first.
    Finally, Jiangcheng has specially designed a logo, a red logo and a capital ho.
    Jiang Bo shut up.
    In the future, some unruly people will make Lao maozi hate domestic products. However, the quality of his products must pass. At the very least, let Lao maozi identify with his products.
    One side is the income of Lao maozi, and the other is the domestic income.
    Never underestimate the profits of the domestic market.
    As soon as the factory opened, daddy began to recruit people on a large scale.
    The winery doesn't need many people for the time being, but food processing factories and clothing attract many people at one go.
    These machines are easy to operate.
    As long as the quality requirements are strict, there will be no problem.
    Although he is kind and filial to Jiangcheng, for enterprise management, he pursues military management.
    Everything has to have indicators. In addition, in terms of management, dad has a lot of experience.
    Otherwise, it is not as good as the management of these hundreds of brothers.
    Of course, there is also a premise that money is in place.
    An employee's basic salary is 300 yuan a month.You know, in 1991, the average salary of Mordor was 281 yuan. In Northeast China, 300 yuan a month was enough to attract countless people.
    Of course, Jiang Bo has also calculated that the profit from selling a garment to laomaozi is not a small sum.
    In addition, there is a certain commission for arranging sales staff by the way.
    Jiangcheng put forward a lot of opinions, and Jiangbo quickly absorbed these opinions and made some policies according to local conditions.
    Then.
    A giant, Bocheng group was born.
    If you can, Jiangcheng plans to build several production lines to produce refrigerators, washing machines and color TV sets, and sell them directly to laomaozi. However, in a short time, it will be over.
    This production line is not easy to handle*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0015 big brother: “Jiangbo, do you want machine tools?”
     
    Jiangbo believes that technology will change everything. However, Jiangbo was born in the military, and he also believes that the system is fundamental.
    Bocheng group was set up.
    The first thing Jiang Bo wants to do is to militarize the management and give money in place. However, everything must follow my advice.
    At the same time, Jiangbo is also strictly guarding against internal corruption.
    To lay a good foundation, the second thing is to introduce advanced equipment, improve the quality of the production line, and even design their own products.
    In the early stage, we must lay a good foundation.
    We should lay a good foundation.
    Once the factory is set up, large-scale production begins immediately.
    Nowadays, most of the world's poor people go to Beijing, Manzhouli and Mosco. However, Jiangcheng's idea is simple. It can go directly from Changchun to Tumen by taking the Changtu railway.
    Then take the freight directly from Tumen to Hasan District, to haishenwei, to Siberia railway, and then to Mosco.
    To this end, Jiangbo also bought a lot of large trucks, and even hired a lot of drivers.
    Enough money was put out.
    This is a railway that ordinary people will not take.
    Nowadays, cities with developed light industry are still in the south. Most people will choose to go directly from the capital to Mosco. However, if they set up their own factories in the northeast, they can take this road directly.
    Well, it's three days later than the normal transportation time from the capital.
    However, this is not the case. Most of us want to buy products in the south, then get on the train and go to Mosco. This time, we waste more than three days.
    Secondly, there is almost no one on this route. Although the international train takes place once a week, it is obvious that Jiangbo can transport more goods.
    When few people use the railway, there will be no competition. As long as Bocheng group makes use of it, it can transport more goods. This time, the profit is much larger than that from Beijing to Mosco.
    And if this railway is developed.
    Jiangcheng also believes that as long as there are enough interests, the railway will certainly be taken seriously, and it will continue to extend. At that time, the cost of freight cars can be saved.
    In addition, Jiangbo also adopts the system of agent.
    In short, it is to contact the senior management of big brother and ask them to arrange relatives to come to Huaxia to purchase the products they need, and then transport them to big brother in one rush.
    How to sell is not something Bocheng needs to worry about.
    Nowadays, China's light industrial products are still in great need for big brother. Basically, they are sold out as soon as they arrive in big brother's territory. It's just a pity that some of them don't abide by the rules and gradually destroy this market by shoddy goods.
    In the next three years, this is also the best opportunity.
    At the very least, we should put our product reputation in big brother's place, so that they will need their own products for a long time in the future.
    In addition to clothing trade, there are also electronic products.
    Then, cars and carts are directly transported to big brother's home. At the same time, a large number of goods from big brother are transported to China and then to Changchun.
    Big brother has everything in his house.
    Some are motorcycles, and some are industrial raw materials. In addition, some are wood and equipment.
    After arriving in Xinjing.
    Jiangbo will contact some domestic factories again to buy.
    Although big brother's industrial products are not as good as those in Europe and America, they are still in a leading stage in China, and each has its own characteristics.
    In China, quite a few factories also need big brother's products.
    Once and for all, Jiangbo's profits are extremely high.
    I made a little estimate in my mind.
    The profit has reached more than 100 times.
    Instant noodles, canned food and spicy noodles are all bartered.
    In addition to big brother's motorcycles, there are all kinds of metals in the back. Even after decades, these products are also the bulk commodity transactions between Huaxia and laomaozi.
    In fact, this is the time of the past few years.
    They don't know each other very well. There is a huge information gap between them. However, after that, there is no such high profit.
    However, as long as trade continues, we will never lose money.
    Once the industrial chain of Northeast China is formed, it can also be sold in China, which is also a huge market.
    It's inside and outside here.
    Money will never be short of.
    “My dear Davari!”
    At this moment, in the reception hall of Bocheng group, an old maozi is talking with Jiangcheng father and son. His name is Andre bolov.
    At this moment, Andre bolov is talking about: “I don't know, are you interested in machine tools and automobile production lines?”
    Jiangcheng and Jiangbo look at each other.
    “What?”Jiangcheng and Jiangbo were stunned at the same time“Do you want to sell machine tools and car lines? ”
    “Yes
    Andre bolov said slowly: “the cars we produce are too bulky. Moreover, we are preparing to cooperate with the Chinese people recently and use their machine tools to produce our cars. We are planning to start a brand new automobile industry. We need to eliminate part of the production capacity.”
    Jiangcheng was stunned. Damn, how can this sound so familiar?
    After thinking about it carefully, Jiangcheng suddenly came back to himself. Isn't this his own way of fooling laomaozi?
    Now, Lao maozi has already begun to deceive himself?
    Now they want to sell all the production lines and machine tools of their automobile factory, and then happily welcome the new production lines and machine tools that don't exist at all?
    How can they be so easily willing to believe these lies?
    People are gone. It's a trick to make it clear.
    This is a lie to them. How can they really believe it?
    In other words, they also know that this is a scam, but they just want to sell it. If they sell it, it's money. If they can't sell it, it's nothing.
    Jiangcheng suddenly began to regret it. Maybe they should not have asked them for 5 billion yuan at the beginning. They should have been ruthless and 10 billion yuan. It is estimated that they are willing to take it out.
    But at this moment, Jiang Bo is moved the mind, he drank a cup of tea, slowly said: “big brother's car factory, I still know some!”
    Volga automobile factory, gaoerji automobile factory, likhachov automobile factory, Kama automobile factory, yelabuga automobile factory, ulyanov automobile factory, gorichask bus factory, Leqing automobile factory and chaporosh automobile factory.
    Gas automobile factory is the main production base of cars.Gaoerji automobile factory is the manufacturer of Volga car and Gasi truck.
    After thinking about it, Jiang Bo laughed: “well, let's talk about the price.”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0016 empty big brother!
     
    Jiang Bo can see it.
    My father will never be satisfied with being a second dealer.
    He has more and bigger goals of his own.
    We need to move big brother's machine tools and car production lines to the northeast.
    Think about it, it's kind of incredible.
    But
    It's 91. It's hard to say.
    If they dare to sell, Jiangbo will dare to buy.
    Anyway, we all barter.
    Lao maozi has a bad environment here, and his cars are mainly practical.Although the car is strong and durable, its technology is backward, its design is not beautiful and luxurious, and its quality control is also very poor. However, the advantage is that it is strong and durable. On the contrary, it fits in with the Northeast environment.
    However, Lao maozi's automobile industry was once brilliant.
    Volga and LADA are the closest to the definition of world automobile brands.
    In addition to these countries in the Soviet Union and Eastern Europe, there are also a large number of models exported to Western European countries, such as Japan, Italy, Federal Republic, etc. the technology and style of the 1960s and 1970s are absolutely not inferior to those of Volkswagen, Renault and other European brands.
    Regardless of the future, since entering the 1980s, big brother's automobile industry has begun to fail. On the one hand, with people's requirements for improving the quality of life and the limitations of big brother, there is almost no innovation in the technology of automobile factories. With the upgrading of European and American automobile technology, big brother's automobile technology has stagnated and gradually lagged behind the times.
    This is not to say that their technology is useless.
    On the contrary, their technology has many advantages.
    Technology needs to be integrated.
    Jiangcheng takes a look at his father. He knows that his father is obviously not willing to be a second dealer, but wants to be a real entrepreneur.
    However, if private enterprises want to produce cars, they also need to go through a lot of procedures.
    The idea of Jiangcheng has begun to go far.
    Andre bolov had a smile on his face.
    Then, the two sides bargain.
    Now, Jiang Bo's vision and pattern have also improved a lot, and this means of doing business is not bad.
    Big brother's industrial products, if you want to transfer the whole production line to you, are definitely not a small number.
    Apart from other things, the area of a simple Volga car factory is tens of kilometers.
    “We need land from the government, but we also need policy support!”Jiang Cheng narrowed his eyes, but he was thinking about how to operate.
    Wait until the end of the bargain.
    Jiangcheng waited until Andrea bolov left, then slowly said: “Dad, are you ready to enter the automotive industry?”
    Jiang Bo nodded: “yes, I have a hunch that in the near future, our Huaxia auto brand will be able to sell well all over the country!”
    Jiangcheng took a look at his father. In his previous life, he didn't find that his father still had such an idea.
    My father had been a second dealer in his previous life, but after 2006, he went to the capital to buy real estate with mordu. As a result, in 2008, he suddenly made a lot of money.
    Now, dad wants to build a car factory?
    Slightly shook his head, Jiangcheng feel a little surprised, or after accumulating so much wealth, his ambition also began to expand?
    Jiangcheng also knows it well. To tell the truth, Huaxia's car is really hard. On November 25 of this year, the only remaining domestic car of Huaxia, the “magic city” car, was declared to be discontinued.
    Before that, in 1987, the “red flag” car had been discontinued.At this point, China's two major car brands are declared dead.
    However, the investment of Deguo Volkswagen in China is increasing year by year. The annual output of Santana cars produced by Deguo Volkswagen is 60000, which is close to the total output of “modu” cars in the past 28 years. Deguo Volkswagen has become the first car brand in the Chinese market.
    “In 1990, modu Volkswagen's after tax profit exceeded Volkswagen's global profit target at one stroke. One of the reasons is that only in a market like Huaxia can an ordinary Volkswagen Santana sell for 178000 yuan, almost six times the world average price of the product,” commented business week of the United States
    “What are you shaking your head for?Don't think much of me? “Jiang Bo couldn't help saying.
    “Nothing, Dad, I support you!”Jiangcheng laughed, then slowly said: “I was just thinking about how to expand our industrial scale and how to expand the market!”
    However, if we want to do it, we must do our best.
    The future automobile industry is definitely the most growth field of Huaxia.
    Jiangcheng thought for a while, and then slowly said: “first of all, we need a land, industrial land. I think Dad, you need to go to Uncle Xiao to have a good talk about this!”
    “Second point!”
    Jiangcheng thought for a moment, then slowly said: “now, the most popular cars in the world are in two aspects, one is Deguo, the other is island country. When I went to see them, they were still in a relatively primitive stage. If the eldest brother really bought these equipment to us, we have a foundation, but,We must consider the advanced nature. The things of big brother are too big and thick. They have already been behind the times. The cars produced by their equipment can not be sold, and they are not competitive at home.
    At this point, Jiangcheng took a hard breath, and continued: “we need advanced CNC machine tools, as well as high-precision machine tools. We just don't know whether Deguo and the devils are willing to sell them. If we go back, we still have to go to the island or Deguo to ask!”
    “The third point is to find people, especially R & D personnel. We need to consider what kind of car is the most suitable for China according to local conditions. We need to study and develop our own car. We can set up our own worker's University, or we can set up automobile engineering development and research Institute with famous universities. In a word, we need to have our own technology!”
    “Finally, don't let state-owned enterprises hold our shares. We should hold 100% of our shares!”
    Here, Jiangcheng has the final say, adding: “as for sales strategy, I still insist on adjusting measures to local conditions. We are different from old ones. After all, what kind of cars do our own people need, we must have initiative, we must have our own patent rights, or we have to say that we have better calculations.”
    Jiang Bo nodded one by one.
    He has a clear idea of his son now.
    Even, he can easily grasp the future development route.
    Jiangcheng said that some of the rise, a grab to a notebook, began to give dad planning up.
    Plan content, empty big brother!
    Even if some things have no value, it's better to sell scrap iron*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0017 unexpected joy, nine axis five linkage large CNC machine tool!
     
    Chapter 0017 unexpected joy, nine axis five linkage large CNC machine tool!
    Jiangcheng always does what he says.
    Since there is a plan to empty big brother, he will never be vague.
    How much is big brother's car factory worth?
    Jiangcheng really doesn't know.
    However, Jiangbo uses a calculation method that makes Jiangcheng feel stunned.
    It is calculated according to the price of scrap iron.
    Jiangcheng is lying trough.
    But big brother agreed.
    Scrap iron is scrap iron.
    They have fallen into an indescribable delusion, firmly believe that in the future, they can get better technology, better machine tools, and they can build better cars.
    I really don't know if my elder brother's ancestors would be shocked if they were resurrected.
    Xiao Jianhua was also shocked.
    Some time ago, they were still fooling them into making airplanes. Now, they are starting to ask for land. Do you want to empty big brother completely?
    Xiao Jianhua feels crazy.
    This, how can people believe.
    strategic point!
    Jiangbo directly put forward his own requirements, planning to establish an automobile industrial park in the whole northeast, at the same time, also apply for a business license.
    However, Xiao Jianhua soon realized that this is a golden opportunity.
    If, this automobile industry really let Jiangbo do.
    Then the meaning behind is self-evident.
    It directly drives the large-scale development of an industry.
    But Xiao Jianhua is also hesitating. He looks up at Jiang Bo, and then slowly says, “big brother's car is not easy to sell these years!”
    “I'm sure I won't use all of big brother's technology!”
    Jiang Bo laughed: “it's still necessary to adapt to local conditions. Now, after our country's rapid growth in food and household appliances, the era of prosperity of bulk durable consumer goods will surely come.With the improvement of people's purchasing power and the encouragement of national policies, real estate and cars will definitely become new consumption hot spots. ”
    “This is the best opportunity for economic development. We must firmly grasp this opportunity!”Jiang Bo also talked about it in a leisurely way, and he was obviously well prepared.
    Jiang Cheng analyzed all these things for him. During this period, Jiang Bo also watched the news broadcast every day to get to know the domestic affairs of the country for the first time.
    “In addition, in May this year, our country just had regulations, didn't it?In the next four years, 1.7 million old cars manufactured before 1974 will be scrapped, and the vast majority of domestic old cars will be included in this list. “Jiang Bo said excitedly: “this is undoubtedly a great benefit to our auto industry!”
    “There is absolutely no problem with big brother's cars. Their equipment is not up-to-date. However, there is still no problem with the production of cars. When these old domestic cars are abandoned, we can open them up for delivery!”Jiang Bo is not ambiguous at all. He still holds a stack of information in his hand and puts it in front of Xiao Jianhua.
    “Lao Xiao, you believe me, absolutely. My plan is to produce the car first. Only when the car is produced can we know where the problem lies, and then we can improve it!”
    Jiang Bo is very sincere
    “How much are you going to invest?”Xiao Jianhua took a deep breath and asked.
    “We are going to invest about 200 million in the early stage!”Jiang Bo laughed and then continued: “it's mainly about the construction of the plant. The equipment I got from my big brother is the price of scrap iron, but the cost is not very high.”
    Xiao Jianhua didn't know what to say. He murmured to himself, “all the people of big brother have gone crazy, haven't they?”
    Jiang Bo shook his head“It's not all about this. In fact, their equipment is relatively backward, which can be regarded as obsolete products. I don't know if there are any advanced equipment. I plan to build a batch of cars first, and then check the defects to make up for them! ”
    Xiao Jianhua coughed and continued: “even so, it can't be sold as scrap iron!”
    Jiang Bo is to smile: “this, who can say accurate?”
    Xiao Jianhua took a deep breath, and then continued: “I know about this matter. I'll go back and consider it with the leadership for approval. I can give it to you. However, Lao Jiang, please don't let me down!”
    “Don't worry. When did Lao Jiang lose face to our troops?”But Jiang Bo laughed, and then continued: “then I'll go first!”
    Xiao Jianhua nodded, but he began to calculate in his heart.
    In Northeast China, there is FAW.
    However, it is not in northern Liaoning Province, but in Eastern Liaoning Province. Moreover, Xiao Jianhua knows what FAW looks like now.
    If Jiangbo is really successful?
    Xiao Jianhua just pondered a little and immediately made up his mind to help Jiang Bo have a try.
    ……
    ……
    Andre bolov is still very fast.
    Soon, a large number of equipment was transported directly along the Siberian Railway to haishenwei, and then from Yanbian to Changchun.
    All kinds of large-scale equipment, placed in front of him, when he felt his insignificance.
    Do you really want to empty big brother?
    We need a super large warehouse. In addition, the land we need has not been approved.
    In this regard, Jiang Bo can only put these equipment into the warehouse first. Secondly, he still needs professional talents to select what can be used and what can not be used.
    Separate them completely.
    The railway can only go once a week. It's difficult to completely empty big brother. Therefore, for Jiang Bo, he can only choose what he needs as much as possible.
    Domestic demand can not be met.
    Bring the most valuable things you can.
    Then, Jiangcheng found a big guy.
    Nine axis five linkage CNC machine tool.
    This thing is also sold to take out.
    Jiangcheng itself was shocked.
    Andre bolov got all this stuff?
    You know, for the sake of this thing, the Americans severely punished the island countries.
    This is also the famous Toshiba incident.
    The United States said that the machine can process the high-performance propeller needed by nuclear submarines, and can effectively reduce the noise problem of big brother's navy nuclear submarines. Big brother can successfully sneak into the Strait of gibraltarian with this technology, but it has not been found. You are going to put our beautiful navy in a dangerous situation!
    For this reason, the United States has been punished, and the island countries have been severely punished.
    But CIA intelligence files show that his allies are secretly selling equipment to big brother.
    There is a Pakistan Unification Council in capitalist countries, and its members secretly export strategic materials and high and new technologies to big brother.
    Since 1980, Italy exported as many as 25 machine tools to big brother, Eagle sold military equipment directly, and nasway's Kongsberg also sold machine tools.
    After all, the United States still wants the whole island.
    Island countries, threatening the United States.
    However, there is no denying that the nine axis five linkage large CNC machine tool, even now, is also very advanced*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0018 spending money like water!
     
    But it doesn't seem to work.
    This thing is mainly used to solve the impeller, blade, marine propeller, heavy generator rotor, steam turbine rotor, large diesel engine crankshaft and so on.
    There is no denying that it has high technology content and high precision, and is specially used for machining complex curved surfaces. However, it is absolutely overqualified to put it here.
    A total of four, they dare to use scrap iron price to sell one of their own.
    Jiangcheng can't help swallowing.
    He took another look at his father Jiangbo. Jiangbo stood up and said, “it seems that we really can't use it!”
    “Then sell it!”Jiangcheng took a picture of the heavy guy in front of him, and then slowly said, “Dad, how much do you think this thing can sell for?”
    Jiang Bo turned his eyes and said helplessly, “where do I know?”
    But Jiangcheng took a breath and said slowly: “I remember when big brother bought it, there were four sets, which cost 3.5 billion yen. Then the price of almost one set is about 875 million. Now the exchange rate of Japanese yen and soft currency is about 16 yuan!”
    “Only 50 million!”Jiangcheng thought about it, and suddenly felt that the money was a little less.
    In the 1980s, the currency of the island countries was still in the period of appreciation. The 3.5 billion that the eldest brother Ken put forward is definitely not a small amount, but has experienced a lot
    However, if you think about it carefully, the profit is also very high.
    I sold seven airplanes and only made 400 million.
    Such a machine tool, more than 50 million, almost.
    After all, it's the price of scrap iron.
    Jiang Bo took a deep breath and said, “it's not about the price, but we can't buy it at all. The previous Batu has been embargoed. For our country, the value of this thing is still very important, which is related to aviation, aerospace, military, scientific research, precision instruments and high-precision medical equipment!”
    Jiang Bo talked about it in a leisurely way. He was born in technology, and naturally he knew the key to it.
    “I still remember that when I was in the army, our country always wanted to buy it, but it hasn't been imported yet!”Jiang Bo sighed: “the 1980s is a good opportunity. It's a pity that we don't have enough money and foreign exchange reserves.”
    “In my opinion, Europe and the United States are not monolithic. If they can make money, they may not refuse to do it!”Jiang Cheng smiles and continues“As long as we have money, we can do it, you son of a bitch
    Jiang Bo thought for a while, and then slowly said: “then I'll contact Lao Xiao!”
    ……
    ……
    Among other things, at least when Xiao Jianhua saw the huge nine axis five linkage CNC machine tool in front of him, he was dumbfounded.
    How can we take out everything?
    This is definitely a good thing for China today.
    Was it dug up?
    Shock
    “Lao Jiang, I'm starting to wonder if you've infiltrated big brother here?”After Xiao Jianhua calms down, he looks back at Jiang Bo and mumbles to himself.
    “To tell you the truth, I didn't expect it!”Jiang Bo shrugged: “however, since it's delivered, I have to sell it. I can't use it for the time being, so I have to find you. I know that Shen Fei may need it. I'm not good to talk about it. I need you!”
    Xiao Jianhua was also a little excited. Naturally, he knew that this incident would be of great benefit to his official career.
    “Lao Jiang, I owe you a favor!”Xiao Jianhua laughed: “I'll contact you!”
    Xiao Jianhua's speed is very fast.
    final.
    Shenfei directly purchased this nine axis five linkage CNC machine tool.
    The price is also very expensive, 80 million soft coins.
    Although the price calculated by Jiangcheng is about 50 million yuan, you can't buy it with money.
    The extra 30 million is business.
    Afterwards, Xiao Jianhua also spared no effort. During the meeting, after internal discussion, he finally decided to give Bocheng group 3000 mu of industrial land.
    A one-time grant of 3000 mu of land to Bocheng, the selling price of one mu is a very favorable price of 10000 yuan.
    Three thousand mu of industrial land is 30 million.
    It's quite a discount.
    With the support of Xiao Jianhua, Jiang Bo is naturally bold.
    Construction began on one side, and preparation began on the other.
    Then, Xiao Jianhua gave Jiangbo a suggestion. According to the current progress, we should apply for business license, at least until next year. Moreover, Bocheng is a private enterprise.
    It would be better to buy a state-owned enterprise that is qualified to produce now.
    In this regard, Xiao Jianhua also gave a guiding opinion.
    Shencheng Jinbei bus factory.
    Jiangcheng still sounds familiar with this Jinbei bus factory. If you go further, you will know that this Jinbei bus factory was later acquired by a guy named Yang Rong and sold to the United States, becoming the first Chinese enterprise listed in the United States.
    Later, the brilliance department was established by Yang Rong.
    And the most famous product is BMW Brilliance.
    Before crossing, it seems that I broke myself.
    Up to now, Jinbei bus factory is a newly established factory. In 1987, Shencheng Bureau of agricultural machinery and automobile industry put together more than 50 small automobile repair and parts factories in the bureau to set up Jinbei bus factory. Zhao Xiyou, deputy director of the factory, was appointed as the factory director.
    At the beginning of the establishment of the golden cup, the personnel were lax, the equipment was old, and the funds were lack, which was almost useless.
    Zhao Xiyou thought of the way to issue shares.
    According to reports at that time, Jinbei was the first joint-stock enterprise in the three eastern provinces to be allowed to issue shares publicly.
    Zhao Xiyou's fund-raising scale is 100 million shares, 1 yuan per share.In order to raise funds, Zhao Xiyou did everything he could. He even went to the compound of the National Commission for structural reform in Beijing to put up a notice to sell stocks. Curious media reporters reported on the news.
    However, he set up a stall for one day and didn't sell much.
    In this way, the stock issue began at the end of 1988. It took more than a year, but the stock still didn't sell much. For the Jiangcheng father and son, it was sleepy and hit the pillow.
    Jinbei holds the qualification of vehicle manufacturer.
    As long as this qualification is obtained, Bocheng will be able to produce cars.
    With the help of Xiao Jianhua, Jiangcheng and his son had a very good talk. What they need is this qualification, 100 million yuan, to buy it.
    Jiang Bo feels that the money is not enough.
    In the past, he set up a food processing factory and the textile industry. Now, however, Jiang Bo finds that the car has not been produced yet, and he has invested almost half of the money he earns from selling airplanes*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0019 your brain is broken. We're not broken!
     
    “Dad, I don't think you have to be so nervous!”
    Jiangcheng is a smile, and then slowly opened his mouth: “I think, these early investment is inevitable, since we want to do, then let's throw money in, do well, do well!”
    Naturally, Jiang Bo also understood that there was no turning back.
    Now, it's nearly 300 million.
    Fortunately, the equipment transported from big brother is regarded as scrap iron price, and the light industrial products are used for exchange. Otherwise, the cost will be even greater.
    “Dad, this industry is not so easy to develop!”
    Jiangcheng continued with a smile: “the automobile industry is a heavy industry with high technology content and scale efficiency. After a hundred years of fierce competition, more than ten multinational automobile companies in China, the United States and island countries have almost monopolized the technical discourse and brand appeal of automobiles.In our market, the original “red flag” and “modu” cars have been cleverly eliminated. Although the future prospects are unlimited, if our own quality is not hard enough, I think we will not have a place in the future! ”
    “I know what you say!”Jiang Bo nodded fiercely: “it's definitely not good to rely on big brother's technology alone!”
    “So, I think Dad, you should find a way to go abroad and visit Europe!”
    Jiangcheng laughed: “now they have begun to use CNC machine tools, but now we are still using artificial machine tools, the gap between technology is not big, the so-called, if you want to do a good job, you must first sharpen the tools, what we need is technology, especially machine tools and CNC technology!”
    Jiang Bo nodded and then asked, “don't you think about island countries?”
    “Forget about the island country. It's disgusting!”
    Jiang Cheng shook his head: “some time ago, I heard that some people in the South imported a batch of CNC machine tools from the island. As a result, they didn't want to touch them when they bought the equipment. They wanted to ask you what to do, sign a description and where to use them. Moreover, their machine tools may not be advanced. On the contrary, they are better in Europe. As long as the money is in place, they are willing to sell them!”
    Jiang Bo slightly pondered: “then I'll be ready!”
    “Don't worry now!”Jiang Cheng smiles, then continues to say: “I have some other views!”
    “What do you think?”Jiang Bo couldn't help but feel a little stunned.
    And Jiangcheng is a slow opening road“Just by my intuition, I doubt that there are other good things here! ”
    “Yes?”
    Jiang Bo couldn't help but be slightly stunned: “what a good thing!”
    “In fact, I have been thinking that since big brother can buy nine axis five linkage CNC machine tools from the island, will he buy machine tools from other places?”
    Jiangcheng said calmly: “since this Andre is brave enough to sell us this nine axis five linkage CNC machine tool, is it possible for them to sell us the remaining three together?Also, for other machine tools, just ask big brother if there are CNC machine tools. Before going out, the first thing we have to do is to get as many things from big brother as we can get! ”
    “Take it back and sell scrap iron. It's all valuable!”Jiangcheng said his thoughts slowly.
    When Jiang Bo heard the speech, he was not worried.
    I'd better collect the wool from big brother first to see how much wool I can collect.
    ……
    ……
    As expected, big brother has never let people down.
    Almost all of the more than 30 machine tools purchased from Switzerland have been transported to Jiangbo.
    These can be high precision CNC machine tools.
    As for the price?
    This time, Jiangbo has a little conscience, which is slightly higher than the price of scrap iron.
    These are almost brand new machine tools.
    How to keep your heart from beating?
    Although, for the time being, I still don't know the specific role of these CNC machine tools, Jiang Bo still can't help but embrace the impulse of Andre's hard kiss.
    He suppressed the impulse.
    Jiangbo quietly began to ask the whereabouts of the remaining three nine axis five linkage CNC machine tools.
    Can it be delivered to Huaxia.
    Andre bolov patted his chest on the spot and said there was no problem.
    Anyway, I can't use it myself.
    “It's been a long time out of work!”When asked, Andrea polov also spoke directly.
    “Shut down?”Jiangcheng can't help but be slightly stunned: “have all your enterprises stopped swinging now?”
    “We haven't used these machine tools for a long time, about two or three years. What we need now is food and capital. Now, we are opening up the market. In the near future, we can also enjoy the technology of Europe and the United States!”
    Andre bolov shrugged and said, “I think Huaxia still wants to learn from us.”
    On this topic, both Jiangbo and Jiangcheng do not want to continue to talk with Andre bolov.
    Really, Jiangcheng is very afraid. If he can't talk any more, he will be a fool.
    Open up the market, the European and American goods, can let you have good fruit to eat?
    From top to bottom, do they have all their brains?
    “We have our own specific situation. It's still different from big brother!”Jiang Cheng smiles, then casually opens his mouth“Sometimes we prefer to take the initiative! ”
    Andre bolov did not say much, but continued: “these are 30 machine tools. What else do you need?Just tell me
    Jiangcheng is smiling, slowly said: “in addition to machine tools, there are hydraulic press, in fact, we really need a lot of things, at present our factory is also expanding, mainly food processing plants, clothing factories, as well as wineries, Mr. Andre, we have high-quality vodka here, do you want to taste it?”
    Andre bolov's face was full of excitement: “do you have vodka?”
    “Of course!”Jiangcheng laughed: “I'm also very willing to believe that big brother will like our vodka. I think we need to continue to increase the trade between us!”
    Of course!
    Andre bolov laughed: “you are sincere people. There are too many Chinese. It's really bad. They cheat us with fake and shoddy products. Damn it!”
    “We also hope that big brother can have some more high-quality products here, and also hope that big brother can understand that not all the things produced by Huaxia are fake and shoddy products. If you can, please recognize our product logo!”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0020 build the first Chinese enterprise listed in the United States?
     
    After giambo's dinner with Andrea bolov.
    Bocheng group was visited.
    Yang Rong.
    Jiang Bo saw the first sentence: “President Jiang, I hope you can sell the shares of Jinbei bus to me.”
    Then, Yang Rong said the second sentence: “I want to make Jinbei the first Huaxia company listed in the United States.”
    Jiang Bo looks at Yang Rong and feels that this guy is a liar.
    As for Jiangcheng.
    But I also know that this product is the founder of the future brilliance system.
    In the future, there are two kinds of views. One is that if brilliance leaves, Yang Rong will immediately start to fall apart. If Yang Rong is here, Brilliance will not only rely on a BMW Brilliance to make money.China's automobile industry will get great development.
    There is another way of saying that Yang Rong is engaged in capital operation from the beginning, selling only concepts. In the early stage, he can only rely on Jinbei bus to make money, and in the later stage, he can rely on BMW Brilliance to make money to sell his own concepts. The so-called 100% domestic cars are just selling concepts to tell stories to the capital side.
    Jiangcheng is inclined to the latter.
    This is a storyteller.
    He once said that there are three development models for the automobile industry: the first is joint venture;The second is to license production and introduce;The third is independent development and global cooperation.”I'm now working on the fourth one, which should be jointly developed with global car experts, sharing resources and platforms, and dividing the market,” he said
    In Jiangcheng's view, this is just bullshit.
    Let's just say that the so-called joint development is nothing more than agent processing. Will people sell you the real core technology?
    If I give it to you, why do I give you any technical blockade?
    There is only one way for China's automobile industry to make a breakthrough. It is honest and independent development, learning and imitating. However, we can't believe that the West will support you.
    When you provide the market, how can others develop your technology and compete with you?
    Think about it in your head. It's impossible.
    Later, the car Yang Rong developed was named Zhonghua, but in fact, the sales volume was slapping. Even the market share of his own Jinbei bus was rapidly declining.
    He believes in the principle of taking, and the chassis is adjusted by Porsche;The interior and exterior of the model are made by yidaili;The engine is in cooperation with BMW. As soon as the three major resources are integrated, will a good car come out?
    For example, Zhonghua V7 SUV claims to be able to buy the heart of BMW for 100000 yuan, but it uses the engine that BMW has eliminated. It not only consumes a lot of fuel, but also has poor workmanship. Although it's boastful and the quality is good, unfortunately, the sales volume is fundamental, and the market doesn't buy it at all.
    Jiang Bo's face is not very good-looking, and Jiang Cheng is laughing, first to arrange Yang Rong to rest.
    “Dad, what's the matter?”Jiang Cheng smiles: “don't like this boy?”
    “What does he think of running the train and sending it to the market?”Jiang Bo could not help humming, and then slowly said: “what's the first Chinese enterprise listed in the United States? Just listen to it, don't worry about it!”
    “I think it's possible!”Jiangcheng is smiling.
    After all, in history, Yang Rong succeeded.
    “I tell you, don't take what the boy said seriously. People who play finance don't think about technology or R & D at all. They don't propose to place an engineer for the enterprise. What they want to put in is a treasurer. That's the danger of the enterprise having bankers.They think with money.They see factories as places to make money rather than produce goods.Their eyes are on the money, not the productivity of the enterprise. ”
    Jiang Bo shook his head: “this kind of person, stay away from him!”
    “I have a proposal!”
    But Jiangcheng laughed, and then slowly said, “didn't we buy a useless piece of equipment from big brother?When I see it, it's not as good as this. We'll unite with Liaobei and Liaodong to set up a brand new company. Anyway, we can't use these equipment. We'll just sell scrap iron! ”
    “Then let Yang Rong have a try!”Jiangcheng laughed: “success, we cash out, safety, failure, nothing more than a pile of scrap iron, but in case of success?”
    Jiang Bo frowned slightly.
    Jiangcheng is a little smile: “well, Dad, let me handle this matter, our family also needs money, especially, we want to engage in research and development, but also to purchase a large number of equipment, all need a lot of money, I'll have a good talk with him!”
    Jiang Bo hesitated a little, then nodded his head and said, “OK
    ……
    ……
    Among the temporary hotels, Yang Rong did not rest.
    At the moment, he is still thinking about how to get the remaining shares out of Jiangbo's hands. His original intention is to get the shares of Jinbei and then operate it again. Unexpectedly, the speed of Jiangbo is so fast that Yang Rong has not responded yet.
    To find Jiangbo, Yang Rong is keen to find that the other party does not seem to like themselves very much.
    It's not easy to cheat
    Yang Rong is ready to leave to see if he can start a new operation.
    “Brother Yang!”
    At this time, Jiangcheng came in.
    “Your name is Jiangcheng?”At the beginning, Yang Rong really didn't pay attention to Jiangcheng, a half year old boy. At this moment, he didn't expect that he would take the initiative to find himself.
    Jiangcheng is not polite and sits down directly opposite Yang Rong: “brother Yang, the shares of Jinbei bus can't be sold to you, but I have a proposal!”
    Yang Rong couldn't help but be slightly stunned: “what proposal?”
    Jiangcheng is a little smile, slowly said: “we here, there are still a lot of obsolete products, my plan is to prepare them, set up a new company, brother Yang, if you are interested, you can consider shares!”
    “What?”Yang Rong couldn't help being dull: “set up a new company with obsolete equipment?You, you are… ”
    “Before the golden cup bus factory, that is to say, it had about 50 parts factories, which were very extensive, very poor, manual workshop type, without any high-quality assets!”
    Jiangcheng is smiling: “since you can make Jinbei listed, why can't you make this brand new enterprise listed?”
    “If I issue 100 million shares in a new factory, I can sell you 80% of the shares. I only keep 20% of the shares, and you can operate the remaining 80% yourself. How about that?”
    Jiangcheng's face is wearing a smile: “for brother Yang, I still trust your ability very much!”*
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0021 terrorist income!
     
    Jiangcheng's view is actually very simple.
    Finance and industry should play together.
    Financial profit is very high, but for industry, it is the real foundation.
    Dad wants to build a car, which is just the beginning of investment. There are more places to spend money. According to the current economic development speed of Huaxia, cars will definitely be a mass consumption in the future.
    It needs to invest a lot of capital to research and development in the early stage. Only in this way can we win a place in the future competition.
    Yang Rong is trapped in thinking.
    Set up a new company!
    If, can spend 80 million to buy down!
    Yang Rong began to think quickly. After a long time, he slowly said: “this matter, it's not impossible to consider!”
    “I need to consult with my partner!”Yang Rong thought for a while, and then quickly said: “in a short time, I can't give you an answer, but you still have obsolete equipment?”
    “Of course, there are many, many more!”
    Jiangcheng just smile: “you don't have to worry, back, I will carry all the equipment in, I believe your capital operation means!”
    ……
    ……
    In the next month, Jiangcheng was not idle.
    On the one hand, we will move all the industries of big brother. On the other hand, we will start to count what kind of machine tools we need and what kind of assembly lines we need.
    There is also the elimination of some of the basic mountain car industry are all moved to Shencheng.
    At least, it makes the whole factory look spectacular.
    And the latest name of the factory is also thought of by Jiangcheng.
    Golden Lion bus factory.
    After some bargaining
    Jiangcheng is determined not to retreat. You can compete with me for the background. You can see if it's hard for me to sell airplanes or hard for you.
    The final price was $70 million. I sold this metal bus factory that didn't look good.
    Bocheng retains 20% of the equity and promises never to interfere in Yang Rong's next capital operation.
    Later, Yang Rong didn't stay idle. Instead, he quietly set up a project company, brilliance Automobile Holding Co., Ltd., in Bermuda, a small Pacific island known as “duty-free paradise”. This company is 100% controlled by Huabo, and 80% shares of Shencheng Golden Lion Bus Manufacturing Co., Ltd. are all injected into this “shell company” for listing.
    In fact, Jiang Cheng knows what Yang Rong wants to play.
    Capital games are similar. After all, it is 2021 before crossing. There are many similar games in Jiangcheng.
    70 million.
    In addition, as mentioned by Xiao Jianhua, Liaobei Airlines was officially established.
    Later, Jiang Bo went to big brother's place in person and continued to negotiate the rest of the plane. During this period, Mou Qizhong was not idle.
    However, for a while, there was no buyer in Muqi.
    The rest of the planes were sold to Liaobei airlines. After the plane landed, it was immediately mortgaged to the bank and placed in Liaobei airport.
    Most of the money is spent by banks, but not in northern Liaoning Province.
    In this case, the profit of the Jiang family is not as big as that of selling seven airplanes, and the profit is maintained at about one billion.
    However, such a large profit is also an amazing number.
    Jiangbo also once again organized a nationwide large-scale can for plane operation.
    And the media were shocked.
    This time, even if you change the plane, can you come here for a second time?
    For a moment, the media, big and small, began to guess who this Jiangbo was?
    I can't cover the news any more.
    Bocheng group is also the first time to appear in the public view.
    The reporters are not ambiguous. I can't find you Jiangbo. Can't I investigate myself?
    Later, the reporters also found the car factory that Bocheng was building, on one hand, they were building, on the other hand, they were recruiting.
    The equipment is here, and the factory building is also under construction.
    Jiang Bo can not come out, the reporters also give full play to their brain hole.
    What's more, Jiangbo wants to build Huaxia's own automobile brand.
    Yang Rong also seized the opportunity and thought it was a good opportunity to publicize himself. Taking advantage of the situation, he pushed out the Golden Lion car factory.
    Jiangbo invested in the Golden Lion car factory. Then, can the car factory be worse?
    Yang Rong began to boast crazily.
    At the same time, it is also the beginning of Jiangbo's financing. Now, only one brilliance is not enough. He needs more capital to join in. Secondly, he has a bigger step to let Huaxia participate in it.
    Looking at the newspaper, Jiang Bo mercilessly threw the information in his hand aside, but his face was very ugly: “this Yang Rong can really blow!”
    But Jiangcheng laughed, picked up the newspaper on the ground, and slowly said: “it's just like this. If you don't blow it, how can you finance and how can you stimulate capital?Do you want the market value of the company?For these financial people, what they need most is to blow the whistle! ”
    “Blowing can bring technology, blowing can bring talent?”Taking a breath, Jiang Bo shook his head and said, “so, I don't like this way!”
    “However, this way can bring money. With money, you can sell technology. With money, you can get talents. Moreover, when you are famous, naturally, some people will choose to join in!”Pride
    Jiangcheng smiled and continued, “however, this way is very bad, addictive, addictive than drug addiction, because money is really too fast. When you come too fast, you will not think about making money on solid ground, but get into an inflated state of blowing bubbles.”
    Jiang Bo also sighed, and then slowly said: “to tell you the truth, I'm afraid of this, so I've always been rejected!”
    “Dad, sometimes, finance is not a monster. It depends on how you use it and how you can make it play its maximum value!”
    Jiang Cheng laughed, and then continued: “it depends on how you use it!”
    But Jiang Bo took a slight breath, and suddenly said: “by the way, you used your mother's ID card to register a real estate company, and you still need to find me to get a hundred million. What are you going to do?”
    “Invest in real estate!”Jiangcheng smile, slowly said: “I'm ready to invest in Hainan, I have a premonition, Hainan's housing prices will soar next year!”
    Jiang Bo slightly a Leng: “are you so sure?”
    “Of course!”Jiangcheng laughed: “I can't help it. We need money. If we are engaged in R & D or automobile R & D, the annual investment is astronomical. I don't want to make some money for my family. Is that ok?”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0022 bet on the world cup!
     
    92Real estate bubble in Hainan Island
    Hainan's real estate investment reached 8.7 billion yuan, accounting for half of the total fixed assets investment. The real estate development area in Haikou alone reached 8 million square meters, and the land price soared from more than 100000 yuan / mu in 1991 to more than 6 million yuan / mu.In the same year, Haikou's economic growth rate reached an astonishing 83%, Sanya, another hot city, also reached 73.6%, and 40% of Hainan's fiscal revenue came from the real estate industry.
    Nearly 40 times the profit.
    At least 30 times the profit.
    That's not a small number.
    It's an astronomical number.
    If you have $3 billion in your own hands, there will be no problem in developing your own enterprises. However, doing so will cause certain damage to Hainan's economy.
    But that's how history happens, whether it's with or without itself.
    Losses always happen.
    Since there is an opportunity, we should make more money. After making money, we can subsidize the second hometown of Northeast China.
    Now?
    You can make as much money as you can.
    Our own industry is absolutely a money burning industry.
    It's a horrible bottomless hole.
    As for the future, Jiangcheng still plans to slowly transfer the lithography machines of this island country to China, and even plans to compete with TSMC.
    Money is not enough.
    In the future, if these domestic industries can't throw money down in the early stage, they will have no advantage in the face of European and American competitive products.
    ……
    ……
    After dealing with domestic affairs, Jiangcheng followed his father on the journey to Europe.
    This time, mainly to buy advanced CNC machine tools.
    It's mainly Germany, Switzerland, Italy, and even now Eagle country is quite good.
    Although the machine tools of island countries are good, they are mainly low-end machines. The real top machine tools still depend on the old industrial powers like Europe.
    Although these machine tools cannot be sold to Huaxia because of the Warner agreement.
    However, the wanassen agreement has not yet come out. It will take until 1994. Now it is still the Batumi agreement.
    As for whether they are willing to sell, Jiangcheng believes that they are very willing to sell.
    Big brother wanted to buy it, but they all sold it.
    If you want to buy it yourself, there is no reason not to sell it.
    However, we still need to find a good middleman.
    It is almost impossible to take a normal route. The only route is smuggling.
    As for this method, it is also simple.
    It's the old way.
    First, find a European, then let him register a company, buy the machine tools he needs in Europe, and then transport them directly to China by sea or by big brother's Siberian railway.
    Do you think the presidents of these factories know that they are buying Huaxia people?
    Of course.
    But, so what?
    Money doesn't make a son of a bitch.
    What about the Pakistan Unification Council? If big brother wants to buy machine tools, they will also buy them.
    There is a cold joke.
    It is said that when Lao maozi was in the revolution, it was very difficult for everyone at that time. In order to boost morale, Vladimir often made speeches in various factories.Vladimir firmly believes that capitalists will do anything to help strengthen big brother's economic strength. Capitalists will try to sell more goods to big brother at lower prices and faster ways.They will do business with us regardless of the consequences, Vladimir said.
    So in a speech, Vladimir confidently said: “comrades, don't panic. When the situation is not good for us, we just throw the rope to the capitalists, and they will put the rope around their necks.”.
    A Bolshevik yelled, “great, Vladimir Ilyich, but where can we get so many ropes to hang all the capitalists?”Vladimir replied easily, “don't worry, they will sell it to us!”
    Capitalists are looking at money and profits.
    As long as you have enough money.
    All this is not a big problem.
    I want to buy it myself, but they have no reason not to.
    It's just a matter of money.
    It's not hard for Dad to find someone. He just signs up for a shell company. He can find the partner he needs in the market.
    Register salary, pay salary, and then go to the major machine tool room to have a look.
    However, as soon as I came to Europe, Jiangcheng was attracted by the fanatical atmosphere here.
    It's July and Europe is the key time for the world cup.
    The world cup is the 14th World Cup.
    “The world cup?”Jiangcheng couldn't help but be slightly stunned, and immediately moved his mind: “it seems that you can bet on the ball!”
    “Dad, we have 2.5 billion dollars in hand, you give me 500 million dollars!”Jiangcheng suddenly said, “I can use it!”
    “Useful?”Jiang Bo couldn't help but be slightly stunned: “what do you want so much money for?”
    Jiangcheng grinned and said slowly: “I can't tell you for the time being. Just give me the money. The rest, you don't need to worry about it. With luck, I can make a lot of money for you!”
    Jiang Bo hesitated a little, then decided to listen to his son.
    Five hundred million dollars, all of which have been transferred to Jiangcheng's account.
    And Jiangcheng is not ambiguous, directly came to a gambling company.
    Now is the final, Jiangbo looked at the odds.
    The odds are 1:4 between the winner and Argentina.
    They are optimistic about Argentina, but mainly believe in Maradona.
    However, the final result is known to Jiangcheng. In the final on July 8, Argentina led by Maradona lost 0-1 to the former West Germany team and missed the championship.
    In today's Europe, gambling has developed into a very formal industry. Jiangcheng still remembers that a year ago, during the world cup, the amount of gambling almost reached trillions.
    In this era, it's not a big problem to estimate 100 billion.
    The gambling group is huge. Jiangcheng has a little understanding. The amount of money involved in this world cup has exceeded 100 billion US dollars.
    On the whole, the statistics are still in US dollars.
    A hundred billion dollars!
    Jiangcheng made a calculation that he would not be able to leverage the proportion of gambling with the 500 million US dollars.
    The dollar is not a problem. With tens of billions of gambling funds, I won two or three billion dollars, which is also very reasonable.
    If it's unreasonable, it's the gambling industry.
    Anyway, money must be given to me.
    Of course, we have to get rid of the high taxes, but anyway, the money is easy to earn, Jiangcheng will not miss this opportunity, at least to earn some pocket money*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0023 visit Europe!
     
    Jiangcheng doesn't know much about football.
    In his previous life, he was not a fan. That is to say, when Maradona died, Jiangcheng occasionally turned to the public wechat and wrote an article about Maradona's life.
    Originally, this memory has been quite vague.
    However, after rebirth, let their memory has been greatly strengthened.
    Let Jiangcheng quickly recall that in the final on July 8, Argentina led by Maradona lost 0-1 to the former West Germany team and missed the championship.
    The odds are four for one.
    Five hundred million dollars in, at least two billion dollars out.
    Of course, there are many ways of gambling.
    However, after thinking about it, Jiangcheng still didn't play as much.
    Four times is not a small probability.
    However, Jiangcheng still chose to spread the bets and would not concentrate on himself. Otherwise, if it suddenly burst out, he would make two billion US dollars directly, for fear that he would be suspected.
    Spread your bets and don't get other people's ideas.
    After cooking all this, Jiangcheng went back to the hotel leisurely.
    Inside the hotel, dad is also planning.
    Since we want to buy equipment, we must visit Siemens, Mercedes Benz and BMW. Besides, we also need to buy their cars and send them back to Huaxia to study their engine technology.
    Like Jiangcheng, Jiangbo is not very interested in football.
    Moreover, Jiang Bo's character is extremely pragmatic.
    To visit, to ponder, to study.
    This time, what Jiangbo found was a native of Germany, named hammer, which was also carefully selected. Even if he registered a shell company, he could not find anyone casually. At least, he should be able to visit these factories and see these machine tools.
    At the same time, Jiangbo and Jiangcheng are also disguised as Islanders, using the names of islanders.
    Have to say.
    Jiangbo was shocked.
    The gap is too big.
    Now Huaxia machine tools are still in the original manual, but here, they are all in the era of numerical control machine tools.
    Moreover, the level of refinement is far from being comparable to that of China today.
    To be honest, let people see, there will be a sense of despair.
    This gap should not be too big.
    “There is a gap of at least 50 years.”
    After visiting the factory opened by Siemens, Jiangbo didn't say a word. Finally, after returning to the hotel, Jiangbo said this in frustration.
    Jiangcheng did not say much about this.
    The manufacturing industry of Deguo is undoubtedly powerful.
    Even after 30 years, Huaxia has maintained a large trade surplus with the European Union, but it still has a trade deficit in Deguo. Deguo's manufacturing industry is not generally strong, especially its cutting-edge technology.
    “Don't be afraid if there is a gap, let's make it up slowly!”But Jiangcheng laughed: “at least this is the industrial accumulation of hundreds of years. If we want to catch up, we have to spend more effort!”
    Jiang Bo nodded slightly, his character is so, never give up.
    “We can't just build cars, we have to think about machine tools!”
    Jiang Bo pondered for a while, and then slowly said: “I see, even if we buy these products back for a while, we still have a strong dependence on them. Now we sell them to us, what if we don't buy them to us in the future?”
    “You have a point!”
    Jiangcheng nodded and agreed with his father's opinion: “there should be no short board or being stuck. However, I don't think you need to worry in a short time. Take your time. There is a trial and error process for both automobiles and machine tools. Only when you know the mistakes can you correct them. The domestic market is so big, as long as you can try and make mistakes slowly,We can constantly improve these mistakes! ”
    Speaking of this, Jiangcheng slightly pause, continued: “I see, but do not worry, we have at least ten years to prepare!”
    “Ten years, how can you be so sure?”On the contrary, Jiang Bo was a little stunned.
    “I guess it's almost ten years!”Jiang Cheng shrugged his shoulders, then slowly said: “at present, we have been seeking to join the WTO. In any case, the West will not give up the huge market of Huaxia. However, they are still hesitating!”
    “Ten years is almost over!”Jiangcheng slightly pause, continue road“In the past ten years, we can imitate, imitate, and then innovate. In the past ten years, we don't need to consider the protection of patent barriers. However, in the past ten years, we must develop our own core technologies! ”
    “As long as we have our own core technology, even in the face of these products, we are not without the power of World War I!”
    “Can you do it?”Jiang Bo sighed again: “the gap is still too big!”
    “Why not?”With a smile, Jiangcheng continued: “when Toyota was preparing to build cars, general motors and Ford Motor Companies in the United States had already become world-famous big enterprises.In terms of mass production technology and market operation, the strength of the two companies is beyond the reach of all other automobile manufacturers in the world, and they have opened their own automobile assembly plants to the island countries.What happened?Toyota has not developed yet
    “Toyota's idea is also very simple. Imitation is easier than creation. If we can improve while imitating, it will be better.First of all, we must produce safe, strong, economic, traditional cars, not innovative products.Then, in the process of specific use, we will slowly innovate! ”
    Jiang Cheng said his own ideas.
    In fact, this is also the route for domestic cars.
    Joint venture, people will not really give you the technology.
    Only from imitation, and then step by step to develop their own technology, this is the real king.
    The next day, Jiangbo will visit BMW, Mercedes Benz and Audi.
    Although it is open to Jiangbo to a certain extent, the key and core technologies will not be given to you. Jiangbo is also quite helpless about this. However, as long as you buy the car in your hand, go back and dismantle it for your slow research.
    I can't believe it.
    Big deal, I'll give you high imitation first.
    Anyway, as long as we don't enter the WTO, there will be no disputes over patents and copyrights. It will be ten years before we enter the WTO. Can't we develop our own technological advantages in ten years?
    Jiangcheng does not believe this*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0024 cash the prize, buy the equipment!
     
    Taking time, Jiangcheng took a look at the world cup.
    You can't do without looking!
    After all, I've spent 500 million dollars.
    He spent a lot of effort to diversify the 500 million dollars and use a lot of accounts, so as not to be too dazzling.
    If this wins.
    It's an astronomical number.
    If he loses, he'll be in pain.
    Although we know the result of the competition, Jiangcheng still has some worries.
    In his previous life, Jiangcheng knew more or less about the operation system of gambling companies.
    Gambling companies don't make money by gambling with you at all!He's pumping water on your gambling.
    For gambling companies, it is necessary to ensure that no matter who loses or wins, no matter what happens, he can make a steady profit.
    It doesn't need to control the game. It can control the “odds” lever well. What it earns is “service fee”. As long as people come to play constantly, it can make a steady profit.
    People in the gambling industry know the most about the risk of unexpected events and the truth that you will lose if you gamble for a long time. They let you gamble, but they will never build their hope of making money on the outcome of a certain game like you.
    Jiangcheng knows the truth.
    But I bet 500 million dollars.
    If you lose, you will lose everything!
    The scene of the final
    Jiangcheng sat there nervously.
    Although I know that the influence of my rebirth is not big enough to affect the result of the game.
    But Jiangcheng's heart still can't calm down.
    The game is still very fierce.
    At least, at this time, no one can judge, win or lose.
    In the second half, Waller ran into the penalty area with the ball. The Argentinian guard tripped him over and got the penalty from Bremer. This time, goechea could not save Argentina's defeat.
    1:0
    Ouch!
    Jiangcheng's mouth sounded like a wolf howling, and the whole person jumped up from the seat.
    He felt like his heart was about to jump out of his mouth.
    Win, win!
    Although the game is not over, Jiangcheng knows that he will win.
    To tell you the truth, if you don't score, Jiangcheng feels that he is going to be unable to bear the pressure.Fortunately, there is no accident. Jiangcheng's heart is burning with the thought of its own lottery. With these hundreds of millions of funds, Bocheng group can expand rapidly and make further progress towards its goal.
    Several fans around, are quite surprised to see this Chinese.
    This scored a goal, was even more excited than himself?
    Jiang Bo is a little anxious these days.
    According to his plan, it seems that there is not enough money.
    According to his plan, he needs at least three billion dollars.
    Without Jiangcheng, there was no one around to discuss.
    However, he didn't keep Jiang Bo waiting for a long time. Soon, Jiangcheng came back.
    In addition, Jiangbo also found that Jiangcheng took out several lottery tickets from the drawer.
    “What's this?”
    Jiang Bo was stunned: “where did you get the lottery?”
    “I bought all the 500 million dollars I had before!”Jiang Bo smiles: “the odds are 1:4. We've made about two billion dollars!”
    Hum!
    Jiang Bo felt his head was going to be big in an instant.
    “You say, how much?”Jiang Bo couldn't help swallowing.
    Jiangcheng put up two fingers: “two billion dollars!”
    Jiang Bo felt something wrong: “before you…”
    “I looked at the world cup, summarized and analyzed, and found some odds and probabilities. Of course, my guess may not be completely right, but now it seems that what I analyzed is still reasonable!”Jiangcheng said, “OK, Dad, let's go to cash the prize!”
    Jiangbo has nothing to say.
    As a son, I always like to bring myself something called surprise.
    When he came out of the gambling company, Jiang Bo was still in a dream. If he was in the game, how much was it.
    Two billion dollars, tax deduction is 40%.
    1.2 billion dollars.
    With the $2 billion in my hand, together with $3.2 billion, it seems that I can eat this batch of equipment.
    There's 200 million dollars left.
    The money is stored in Xiangjiang Bocheng group.
    Subsequently, both Jiangbo and Jiangcheng began to negotiate with major companies.
    They are naturally welcome to buy equipment.
    However, the premium is much higher, at least 30%.
    I know that you are Chinese and that you are here to beg me.
    Therefore, the premium is relatively much higher. In addition, future maintenance will cost money.
    Now it's 91. It's better. After all, Huaxia doesn't do much business with Europe. In the next few years, he will dare to sell it to you at two or three times the premium.
    In addition, foreign experts have to draw up a cordon during the maintenance, so that Chinese people are not allowed to watch, and they are afraid to learn technology secretly.
    Moreover, the expert's daily consultation fee is 10000 yuan.
    But not much has been done.
    Jiang Bo can only swallow his anger at this. Now these grandchildren have made it clear that they want to bully you, and you have no way. Who can make your technology inferior to others.
    With the deepening of the negotiation, the time and place of delivery were made clear.
    It's impossible to directly transport the goods to Huaxia, so we have to go by sea from Yingguo to Xiangjiang. Now Xiangjiang is still a colony of Yingguo, and there will be no blockade.
    Then, it is transported directly from Xiangjiang River to Northeast China.
    The intermediate process is about two months.
    In the past two months, Jiangbo only paid a deposit, and the rest was paid on delivery. At the same time, it had to arrange some industrial workers to teach them how to use it.
    This group of so-called 'experts' will have to spend several million extra dollars.
    But for Jiang Cheng's advice, Jiang Bo really had an impulse to smash the foreign devil's face with one punch.
    At the end of the negotiation, Jiang Bo came to Yingguo again. He was relieved to see the freighter leave the port.
    The rest is waiting for the payment to arrive.
    And then, it's about getting to know the skills of these countrymen.
    Jiang Bo is cruel in his heart. Sooner or later, he will let them buy his own machine tools.
    Before returning home
    Jiangcheng is not idle, but went to Switzerland, bought a lot of things, bought a lot of watches in Switzerland, Rolex, swatch, Tissot, feiyada bought a lot of everything.
    In the future, the price of Swiss watches will be higher and higher. In particular, the price of these high-end watches will increase more than ten times. Even if they are not worn, they can be used as investment.
    In addition, Jiangcheng took his father to buy a piece of Omega and a set of luxury goods for his mother.
    Anyway, it's not that bad.
    After all this, Jiang Bo and his son returned to China.
    This time out, estimated to spend all the family clean*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0025 business, rules!
     
    Although spent, but in exchange, it can be said that the world's most advanced equipment.
    Today's China, CNC machine installed or less than 10% of the share.
    It's estimated that Jiang Bo's huge amount of money can be reduced from 10% to 30% or 40%.
    It's not Jiangcheng that's going to blow. Now Huaxia's foreign exchange reserves are 21.7 billion US dollars.
    This is equivalent to taking one seventh of China's foreign exchange reserves to buy CNC machine tools and all kinds of equipment, but now, they are all arranged in Xiangjiang.
    For Deguo, it is also a huge business.
    In addition to Germany, there are eagle, Italy and Switzerland.
    The European countries are definitely of the Nanguan type. They are willing to do business as long as the money is in place.
    Isn't it money?
    And it's a premium.
    Even the Empire itself arranged smuggling routes.
    Jiangcheng also has to sigh that capitalist countries are not monolithic.
    Make money?It's not shabby.
    Of course, a part of the deposit was given, and the rest was paid on delivery.
    Next, from Xiangjiang to northeast.
    Jiang Bo admitted that he was a little nervous.
    Until Jiang Bo saw that machine tools had been arranged in northern Liaoning Province, he was very relieved.
    I'm really afraid.
    If these things are not in place, it will be miserable.
    For this reason, Jiang Bo called all his old brothers together to prepare for the meeting.
    Some of them are security guards of Bocheng group.
    However, some of them were arranged by Jiangbo to become their next technical backbone. Among these people, some of them were the students Jiangbo learned in those years, and they still have some technical level.
    Some of them are retired, but they also follow Jiang Bo to travel south and North, so their knowledge and experience are indispensable.
    Let's just say that this group of people can at least take charge of their own affairs.
    Otherwise, it is impossible for Jiangbo to keep them around until now.
    Jiangcheng also joined in this meeting.
    “Next, my plan is to set up several machine tool factories. At least, we should have our own numerical control technology, and we should build our own cars!”Jiangbo began to plan the blueprint of the future.
    It has to be said that the bombs dropped by Jiangbo really shocked these old brothers.
    “BOGO, you say, we all listen!”Wang Sihai, a guy Jiang Bo has always valued, said quickly.
    “First of all, we need to establish our own sales system. I know, brothers, they may not have technical background. What I can do is to arrange you to go to other cities to serve as the sales department manager of a region!”
    This time, Jiang Bo visited Europe and also visited their sales mode.
    Jiangbo is very interested in a new sales model,
    That's the 4S store model.
    As a matter of fact, the sales mode of 4S stores will rise in 1998 and then develop rapidly.
    It can make Jiangbo think of 4S stores, which is also a reminder of Jiangcheng.
    In fact, the 4S stores Jiangbo saw were only seen in BMW's headquarters. Jiangcheng was on one side of the store, which made Jiangbo quickly consider this sales mode.
    “Set vehicle sales, spare parts, after-sales service, information feedback four in one auto sales enterprise.”Jiang Bo slowly said: “I will arrange for you. First of all, our technology is certainly not as good as that of the European and American people. Then, we need to get the most realistic information feedback, where is the problem, where is the problem, find the problem, and solve the problem!”
    As he said this, Jiang Bo took a look at Wang Sihai and said, “Laosi, I'll give you this piece for sale.”
    Later, Jiang Bo took out a thick piece of information and handed it to Wang Sihai: “here are some rules and regulations I summarized. If you have any problems, tell me the specific situation, the specific treatment and the problems. I will tell you later.”
    Wang Sihai took over these data is also slightly Leng for a while.
    It can be seen that this guy, Jiangbo, has also spent a lot of time.
    “BOGO, don't worry. I'm sure I won't let you down!”Wang Sihai immediately patted his chest and assured him.
    “First of all, we need to consider the sales representative. We need to update and recruit more people. We can gradually eliminate them. The internship period is three months. During the internship period, there is a fixed salary. The positioning is 200 yuan, and there is no business commission.Three months later, they become regular salesmen. They give 200 yuan Commission for each car they sell. In this way, they get 600 yuan commission when they sell three cars. If they have a good performance, there are monthly award, quarterly award and annual award, which are 300 yuan, 500 yuan and 1000 yuan respectively!Every month, every quarter, every year will reward the top three
    “In addition, we set up the last elimination system, which is roughly set as a, B.C and D.In the four grades, a is excellent accounting for 10%, B is good accounting for 40%, C is normal accounting for 45%, D is need to improve accounting for 5%. If the assessment is d for three consecutive months, you can consider dismissing him! ”
    Jiang Bo talks about his ideas without delay, and quite a few of them are concepts put forward by Jiang Cheng.
    Last elimination system.
    Of course, it seems that this system is quite inhumane, but it must exist.
    After a little pause, Jiangbo slowly said: “I'm ugly. These sales points are not only for the employees we are going to recruit, but also for you. Only in this way can we ensure the combat effectiveness of the sales team and improve the business.”
    “We?”
    A group of people were stunned. No one thought that Jiang Bo put forward these demands at this time.
    “Yes
    Jiang Bo slowly said: “in addition, the annual salary I give you is 100000 yuan per year. In addition, I will give you corresponding Commission according to your performance!”
    Speaking of this, Jiang Bo slowly said: “since we are going to set up a company, we should set up rules, from top to bottom, without exception!”
    A group of people were all silent. They thought that Jiang Bo had turned a little blind. However, they couldn't help swallowing at the thought of 100000 yuan every year. The 100000 yuan in 1991 is not a small amount! ”
    “Good!”
    A group of people nodded their heads together. Although they felt that Jiangbo was a little unkind, it was 100000 yuan a year.
    Some institutions have calculated the purchasing power of 10000 yuan households in the 1980s, which is equivalent to the present amount of money. According to the calculation results, it is concluded that the purchasing power of 10000 yuan households in the 1980s is equivalent to 2.55 million yuan households in 2021.
    From the perspective of purchasing power alone, 10000 yuan in 1991 is equivalent to one million yuan in 2021, 100000 yuan a year, which is enough to make their blood boil*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0026 with superhuman wisdom, compete with the hundred years of industrial accumulation in Europe and America!
     
    To start a company, you have to set rules.
    This is the consensus of Jiang Bo and Jiang Cheng.
    The so-called benevolence does not control the army, righteousness does not control the wealth.
    Dad is also very clear that loyalty is often not rich.
    Sometimes, I just have to be hard hearted.
    Of course, there is also a prerequisite for the last elimination system, that is, the company's welfare must be high, otherwise, who will work for you?
    “I'm afraid most of these people will be replaced in a few years.”
    Jiangcheng just took a look at his father's old brothers. On the one hand, they will gradually fail to keep up with the development of the times. On the other hand, they may not be able to control their age after all.
    Dad also needs young people to be on top.
    In addition, Jiangbo also took advantage of the graduation season to start the first large-scale enrollment.
    This year, not in 1999, the university has not expanded its enrollment.
    Today's college students can be regarded as the real elites, belonging to the sweet pastry, and Jiang Bo is not polite, directly offered at least twice the salary of state-owned enterprises.
    That's four or five hundred dollars.
    On the one hand, they need to think about and study how to produce and manufacture this car. On the other hand, machine tool factories also need them, especially, they need to develop their own CNC machine tools.
    CNC machine tools, in the domestic market is also extremely huge.
    In the future, machine tools are indispensable to the construction of Huaxia.
    And these college students who have just graduated, at this moment, are all shocked. They never thought that there are such advanced machine tools in China.
    At least, Bocheng machine tool is the leading machine tool in China.
    In addition to this group of college students, Jiang Bo also wants to dig out some old workers from FAW. However, now that the state-owned enterprises have not started large-scale reform, Jiang Bo has not dug out a few.
    Jiangcheng is not in a hurry. To be honest, with CNC machine tools, sometimes it doesn't need so much trouble.
    Along with the transportation of machine tools, there are also a number of engineers from China who need to teach relevant knowledge, at least to let you learn how to use them.
    Of course, these bastards must be hiding all kinds of skills, so as not to be learned by the Chinese.
    In this regard, Jiangbo also has no good way.
    It's hard to learn.
    I can't help it. I'm really inferior.
    However, Jiangcheng soon found out that these things are not so difficult.
    Maybe it's the welfare of the reborn, so that Jiangcheng can quickly grasp the secrets, and can draw inferences from one instance. Moreover, this CNC machine tool is not difficult to learn.
    CNC machine tool is not difficult to learn, general operation even junior high school graduates can learn.
    You know, CNC machine tools are far more advanced than ordinary machine tools, and the operation is also more convenient. Moreover, compared with ordinary machine tools, CNC machine tools have a very beautiful function. Many people can use special CNC molding blades flexibly, instead of having to practice sharpening skills like ordinary lathe
    Of course, CNC lathe does not need to practice sharpening, but for CNC machine tools, it does not need the hard work of the old lathe.
    Why are CNC machines constantly replacing old machine tools?
    It's because of the great progress in operation difficulty, machining accuracy and functionality.
    However, there are some things that are easy to get started and difficult to go further.
    In addition, there is also the problem of power supply. In the 1990s, power failure was a normal thing. That is to say, Jiangbo had a good relationship with the province and pulled the power grid alone.
    The factory is still under construction.
    Numerical control machine tools are also in research. Soon, all the people who have won this vote have gone. Regardless of whether these students have learned or not, the task of teaching falls on Jiangcheng.
    Thanks to the welfare of the reborn.
    In addition, Jiangcheng also needs to do a separate thing, which is the imitation and research of automobile engine.
    He needs to dismantle all the cars he bought, and then carefully study the engines. At the same time, Jiangcheng still bought a lot of books, reading and studying at the same time.
    Now Jiangcheng is full of talents, relying on the welfare of the reborn to fully understand these technologies.
    Huaxia's automobile industry started late. It has been conducting reverse research on Volkswagen and Toyota's engines, and many versions have been produced. However, few car companies have reverse developed Mercedes Benz and BMW's engines, mainly because of the difficulty.
    This is because the engine structure of Mercedes Benz and BMW is complex, the cost of materials and accessories is high, and it is difficult to imitate. Even if it is made, the cost is unbearable, regardless of the reliability.
    In my previous life, I had no contact with the automobile industry.
    Now we can only learn and sell now, and force ourselves to study it.
    To this end, Jiangcheng side is also pulled out a team.
    Jiangcheng's plan is to imitate their engines in the next six months, realize mass production in two or three years, bypass technical barriers in five years, and build a completely domestic car. In ten years, after Huaxia joins the WTO, it will go abroad and face the world, and make Huaxia's cars competitive in the world.
    Of course, all this is based on Jiangcheng's superhuman intelligence, amazing learning ability and amazing understanding ability.
    Without these things, Jiangcheng must be doing research and development step by step.
    The whole of Northern Liaoning is in full swing.
    On the one hand, the factory began to gradually assemble, on the other hand, Jiangcheng also wrote a lot of research materials, and then handed them to the team around for analysis and research.
    Not only Jiangcheng, but also the team around him need to be fully trained. The good thing is that they are all young people and have the feeling that they are not afraid of tigers.
    If foreigners can do it, they can do it themselves.
    Money in place, to solve the food and clothing, they are naturally willing to give full play to their knowledge.
    How about reverse R & D?
    Buy something from someone else, right?Take it apart and see how it works. I'll do it, right?
    But, in fact, they are quite different.
    Because there will be errors, thermal expansion and cold contraction will lead to out of tolerance requirements.This error needs more precise instruments to measure.
    Even if Jiangcheng has superhuman wisdom, it is difficult to measure it without professional tools. This tool still needs to be studied and pondered by itself.
    Otherwise, it will increase the error by 20 to 50 microns.On the other hand, metal materials also have thermal expansion and cold contraction, which further increases the error.
    Material, process and technology.
    not a single one can be omitted.
    Although a lot of difficulties were predicted before, Jiangcheng still felt the difficulties after starting.
    In addition to the casting process and tolerance, which affect the difficulty of reverse R & D, there is also the technical reserve of domestic automobile enterprises.
    If you don't have any technical reserve, you can copy it as you like, and you don't know why it's so neat.
    Jiangcheng also plays a major role in explaining the principle of this thing.
    He is relying on the welfare of the reborn, with superhuman wisdom to compete with the century old industrial accumulation in Europe and the United States*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0027 a huge profit!
     
    Looking at the appearance of Jiangcheng forgetting to eat and sleep, Jiangbo also feels a little distressed.
    My son, will he use up his brain?
    During this period of time, we can hardly see the shadow of Jiangcheng, that is, we can see Jiangcheng with a whole team, forgetting to eat and sleep all day long.
    Time, unconsciously came to August.
    Everything is beginning to change.
    Jiangcheng is also a rare rest for a period of time.
    It has already entered the debugging stage, and at this stage, there is no need for Jiangcheng to intervene.
    The main thing is to do data recording.
    These don't need to be watched by Jiangcheng himself.
    Now, the Jiang family has also changed into a big villa, which is quite comfortable to live in.
    “Big brother, it seems that it's really over!”Jiang Cheng sighed, put down the newspaper in his hand, and could not help shaking his head slightly.
    What a pity!
    Big brother still gave up his ideal.
    Jiang Bo also nodded, and then slowly said: “this matter is still a bit serious. I don't know what the big brother will look like in the future!”
    “Has our business been affected during this period?”Jiang Cheng suddenly asked.
    “Business, you can rest assured!”Jiang Bo laughed and continued: “our products are still very popular with big brother. During this period, we have increased a lot of endorsements. How to exchange them is all decided by you. Unfortunately, their rubles are becoming less and less valuable. They can only barter!”
    “Barter is good!”Jiangcheng laughed: “in my opinion, our textile factories, as well as food processing factories, still need to continue to expand the scale!”
    Jiangbo wants to build a car, but so far, the car has not been produced, and he has basically smashed his family.
    Now, we still need to maintain trade with big brother.
    It's huge profits.
    As for the future, the profit is not enough, it can slowly give up.
    It's really no good. Go to Xiangjiang to go public, circle a sum of money back, and continue to improve their own industry.
    “I don't care much about these things!”Jiang Bo laughed: “I let your uncle worry about it!”
    My little uncle's name is Su Zixin, and he is the younger brother of his mother Su Ziyu.
    The relationship was very good in the previous life.
    Dad took suzixin to hang out for a while, and suzixin was also his helper.
    It's also very reliable.
    Of course, he doesn't have complete trust in him. He can manage everything else, but the financial power is still firmly in his hands.
    It's not that daddy is suspicious.
    Instead, you can't believe in human nature.
    Later, the little uncle left his father to start a business alone, and his father helped him a lot, and the relationship between the family was very harmonious.
    “My uncle can be trusted!”Jiangcheng gave a gentle hum.
    It's still very profitable to continue to resell materials, and it still belongs to the windfall profits. Even in another 20 or 30 years, the profits are still not a small number.
    After all, it's no secret that laomaozi lacks light industrial products. Huaxia has become laomaozi's largest trading partner for 11 consecutive years.
    At the time of crossing, the bilateral trade volume has exceeded 100 billion US dollars for three consecutive years
    “What we need now is to continue to do business with big brother, on the other hand!”
    Jiangcheng slowly said: “the most important thing is our brand. We must have enough influence and let laomaozi recognize our brand. In my opinion, there are still some bad guys recently. They are shoddy and corrupt our product reputation. We still have to continue to do business in the future. We must have a stable reputation!”
    “Don't worry about it. I'm strict with it!”
    Jiang Bo is also looking through the account book, and then slowly said: “every link has a problem, there will be a corresponding person in charge, can't affect our reputation, I understand the truth!”
    For Dad, Jiangcheng is still at ease.
    He won't do the thing of fishing with all his might.
    After a little consideration, Jiangcheng said slowly, “I don't think big brother will stick to it for long. Although there is still a market for the future business, and laomaozi also needs our light industrial products, laomaozi may not have the idea of developing his own light industry. In the future, we can also look at the regulations of maozi,We can also consider establishing an economic cooperation zone to transport the finished products originally exported to laomaozi as semi-finished products and process them locally, so as to turn Huaxia manufacturing into maozi manufacturing! ”
    Jiang Bo nodded slightly: “you're right, but don't worry!”
    “There's no need to worry. It will take fifteen or sixteen years.”Jiang Cheng murmured in his heart and suddenly said, “Dad, how are our products sold in Northeast China?”
    “This…”
    On the contrary, Jiang Bo was stunned, and then shook his head: “we have been doing business with big brother all the time. I didn't think about this domestic market!”
    Jiang Cheng shook his head and continued: “Dad, the domestic market is also a big market. Our population is larger, and the consumption potential and market should be bigger. I think we can break through the domestic market, especially our woolen sweaters, warm clothes, insoles, Qiuyi, Qiuku, socks, underwear, etc,There should be a domestic market for these too! ”
    “I've also considered what you said, but first, the profit in the domestic market is not enough. It's too small. We sell it to big brother. Now it's still in the stage of short supply!”Jiang Bo put up a finger: “I've calculated that even if we sell scrap iron to us, it's a hundred times profit at least!”
    “Second, our production capacity is insufficient. With new machines and new workers, it's not enough for me to sell them to old maozi. How about selling them in China?I'd like to buy some food processing plants, but they don't sell them! ”
    “Third!”Jiang Bo put up a third finger: “we need food to produce spicy bars and drinks. Now, the state still has strict control over food, which is not easy to handle. Therefore, our priority is to do business with laomaozi.”
    Jiangcheng sighed, but had to admit it.
    The domestic market is not profitable enough.
    Consumption power seems to be far from enough.
    Jiangcheng admits that his ideas seem to be a bit whimsical, as if they can't keep up with the times.
    It's only a few dollars to sell it to China. It's a huge profit to sell it to big brother.
    Sometimes, I have to admit that dad is more calm than himself.
    In terms of profits, although the proportion of the tertiary industry in China has gradually increased, it is more cost-effective to trade with big brother in terms of profits.
    In China, it seems, really, not so profitable.
    Father and son are chatting, Jiangcheng side of the cell phone suddenly rang up.
    Jiangcheng picked up the mobile phone: “Hello, I'm Jiangcheng!”
    “Boss, our engine has come out!”On the other end of the phone, there was a very excited voice*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0028 make your own technology!
     
    Come out?
    Jiangcheng slightly a Leng, and then fast opening way“OK, I'll be right there! ”
    While saying this, Jiangcheng hung up his cell phone.
    “Why?”Jiang Bo is also excited to see Jiangcheng: “our own engine out?”
    “It can be said that it has been made, but it's just an imitation at the beginning. To be specific, we have to operate it in practice.”Jiang Cheng smiles: “let's go and have a look first.”
    ……
    ……
    At present, Bocheng group still does not have a car business license, so it is not qualified to produce cars. Therefore, it needs to apply to the state. However, after purchasing the original Jinbei, it has a bus production license.
    Before, the main production of Jinbei was a sea lion bus.
    Ninety nine percent of them are Island parts. The most important thing for Jinbei is to assemble these parts. Every year, we need to buy a large number of island parts.
    Last year was the worst, with 2000 vehicles sold, because the value-added currency of the island countries and the return funds of the factories were not enough to continue to buy the parts of the island countries.
    Haishi light bus introduces the manufacturing technology of Toyota Motor Company of island country to produce rzh115l Haishi series light bus.
    However, now the engine inside has been replaced. It uses Jiangcheng's own engine with a group of college students and technology.
    Test!
    A group of people began to get nervous.
    We're on the runway.
    The sea lion began to drive fast.
    At the same time, there are people testing the data.
    It looks like it's not a big problem.
    This engine was also developed by Jiangcheng with Toyota's engine. By contrast, Toyota's technology is much inferior to that of BMW and Mercedes Benz.
    Reverse research, and then start a rapid update iteration, until it becomes its own technology.
    At this moment, Jiang Bo is also a little excited.
    He could not help clenching his fist, but his face was a little excited.
    A car made by ourselves.
    Test identification, stamping, assembly and welding, painting, final assembly of the four major process equipment are all done by themselves.
    Although the textile industry and food processing are more profitable for him, Jiang Bo also understands that these things are just words.
    High profit now does not mean high profit in the future.
    It's too replaceable.
    There will be a lot of competitors in the future, but it is not so easy for us to make this industry bigger and stronger.
    “I think we can mass produce it!”Jiangcheng laughed, then looked at his father, asked: “Dad, how is the assembly of the production line?”
    “The problem with the production line is not big. It's basically assembled. Lao maozi's production line is a little poor, but our machine tools are strong!”Jiang Bo spoke quickly.
    “Let's have a try, sir!”
    But Jiangcheng laughed: “however, we need to re design the appearance. This is a minibus. After that, we still need pickups and cars. We all need the appearance design. In my opinion, after that, we also need a special design team. In fact, we can't do it. Just outsource the design directly. It's not a special core technology,Yidili is good at this
    “Another thing is to make clear our shortcomings. We still need to invest a lot of money to study the ABS system. At present, we still have defects in this system. This requires the technology of island countries, or European and American technology. We need to gradually replace all parts with domestic ones step by step!”
    Jiangcheng's thinking is very clear.
    “But now?I don't think I should be in such a hurry! “Jiangcheng took a picture of the dilapidated sea lion minibus in front of him, then laughed and said slowly, “I think it can be produced, but after-sales service must be done well. All problems will eventually be fed back to the market!”
    “Only the market can provide us with data to let us know what's wrong with our cars, and then continuously improve. This is an empirical problem!”
    Jiangcheng quickly said: “this after-sales service is still very critical. Our technology is still far behind that of Europe, America and Japan. We need to keep up with the service, especially after-sales service. We need to find problems in the shortest time, and then solve them with the fastest speed!”
    “When we find and solve problems, our products always have to be tested by the market!”As Jiang Cheng said this, there were also records around him.
    All of these need to be highlighted in the future.
    “On the one hand, our sales personnel need to focus on training, on the other hand, our technical personnel need to let them follow up all the time, and then, if there is a problem, we must solve it!”
    “Dad
    Jiangcheng found that his father seemed to be a little distracted.
    “Nothing!”Jiang Bo slightly recovered, and then took a deep breath: “I was just thinking about some problems!”
    “What's the problem?”Jiangcheng looks at Jiangbo curiously.
    “I wonder if we can sell our car to big brother!”Jiang Bo pondered for a while, and then slowly said: “do you think it's possible?”
    This
    Jiangcheng thought for a while, but he didn't speak yet. Jiangbo waved his hand and took Jiangcheng to an office. Then he slowly said, “how did you forget our factory come from?”
    “Some of big brother's machine tools and systems have all moved to us!”Jiang Bo said slowly, “what do you think of their car making ability now?”
    Jiang Cheng thought for a moment, and couldn't help but say, “I'm afraid it's terrible!”
    He still remembers that about 2000 years ago, with the entry of international brands into laomaozi, especially the collective entry of Huaxia automobile brands into laodage, the local automobile brands suffered an unprecedented huge impact. As a result, the disastrous gas passenger cars, which gathered countless historical memories, disappeared, and only LCV models continued to be produced and sold.
    Due to the differences in positioning and pricing, the impact of island countries and European brands that occupy the middle and high-end automobile market on laomaozi's local automobile industry is not obvious. The biggest impact on laomaozi's local automobile industry is the low-end Southern Dynasty automobile brands and low-cost Huaxia automobile brands.
    The most typical example is Chery's entry into the laomaozi market in 2007, with its first year sales reaching 37000 units, which has a direct positive impact on low-end local automobile brands.
    According to the historical development, after two years ago, Lao maozi's automobile industry seems to have recovered a little. Coupled with some local policy protection, Lao maozi's share in the local market has still reached 25%.
    Now, it's even worse.
    A lot of their equipment has long been emptied by these moths. Europe and the United States don't want it, but Jiangbo wants it and sells it at scrap price. If there was a certain production capacity before, now it's even worse.
    “Besides, we don't seem to need a car production license!”Jiang Bo touched his chin and spoke slowly*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0029 expand the Far East trade!
     
    Automobile production license
    This is for China.
    But what if we don't give it to Huaxia?
    Now Huaxia has no relevant regulations in this respect. The main reason is that Huaxia has not established its own market norms, and it has to explore everything by itself.
    As for big brother, there are no rules.
    It can even be said that all the rules are muddled by themselves.
    According to elder brother's present virtue, there seems to be little difference between whether he has it or not.
    Around the 1990s and 2000, a large number of second-hand or even end-of-life vehicles from Europe or island countries came to the laomaozi market through smuggling or semi legal channels. At the peak, there were at least 200000 vehicles a year.
    There is no doubt that this is a huge market.
    Now big brother's automobile industry is not good at all. On the one hand, the design is out of date. On the other hand, there are many problems. The air conditioner is not easy to use. Secondly, there are many problems of different sizes.
    If, at this time, step in.
    It's not impossible.
    Lao maozi's automobile industry is really bad now.
    Jiangcheng tilted his head and thought for a while, then slowly said: “I think it's OK, but we also have to consider several issues. First, transportation is a problem. Second, is our car type competitive enough?”
    “In terms of transportation, I have considered that it is mainly for export and transportation to haishenwei. Besides, didn't big brother build the bei'a Railway a few years ago?The transportation capacity of the bei'a railway is still very strong. First, it goes to haishenwei, and then from haishenwei to Gongqingcheng. The transportation speed is faster on both sides. Along the Siberian Railway and the bei'a railway, we can drive directly to Mosco and Yanbian. It's a little more troublesome to transport cars. We don't have a railway for the time being, but I have calculated,If we transport cars to Dalian, then we can go from Liancheng to haishenwei by sea, and then by railway, it's not a big problem! ”
    “Besides, I've done it!”Jiang Bo thought about it for a moment and continued: “even if it is, it is profitable for us to transport it directly by sea.”
    Jiangcheng thought for a while, and slowly said: “that's whether laomaozi can appreciate our car type. I have a view. Go to talk with big brother, for example, sign a contract with them, their car shape, let's spend some money to buy their shape design, we design the same style as big brother!”
    Jiang Bo was stunned: “what do you want their appearance to do?”
    “I can't say anything else, but I'm sure that the shape of big brother's car is absolutely the most suitable for them. The rest we need to do well is our own interior decoration, air conditioning and engine. As long as these things are done well, I don't think the sales are necessarily poor!”
    Speaking of this, Jiang Bo pauses slightly and continues: “we must find out where our competitive advantage lies. In short, four words, after-sales service, no matter big brother or our Chinese people, we should do a good job in after-sales service!”
    “First, this is the source of our competitiveness.Second, it's a good thing to have problems. Solving problems is the fundamental reason for our technological development! ”
    At this point, Jiang Cheng laughed and continued: “of course, we can't be too soft. It's our problem. We don't think it's our problem. If we are abroad, you're welcome!”
    “I know that. Talk business with Lao maozi!”Jiang Bo laughed: “you must have something in your hand, otherwise, they are not willing to negotiate with you honestly!”
    Speaking of this, Jiangbo continued: “so you think it's feasible to sell cars to laomaozi!”
    “I think I can wait a minute!”Jiang Cheng laughed, and then slowly said, “we can wait for Andre bolov to come here. Let's have a talk. Let's have a talk first. However, my opinion is that our husband will produce something. If we have something in hand, we won't worry about selling it. When people come, let's take out something and have a good talk with them.”
    Speaking of this, Jiangcheng slightly pause, continued: “if these models sell well here in big brother, maybe they also have a market in China!”
    “I'm afraid, big brother. If something goes wrong, I can't get out of my hands.”Jiang Bo is slightly worried.
    “No matter how big brother goes wrong now, I think their population is still there, and their status as a big country is still there. Their economy will certainly be improved in the future. Moreover, no matter what, their problems always exist, and their material shortage is still very serious!”
    Jiang Cheng laughed: “no matter how things change, no matter what problems appear, what they lack is still lacking, isn't it?”
    Jiang Bo also nodded slightly: “that's OK. Regardless of these, the first thing we should pay attention to is the domestic market. Big brother, let's have a try here. I just think it's a good opportunity!”
    Jiang Cheng laughed and said slowly: “Dad, what you said is also good. In short, I tend to try. Now doing business with big brother is totally profitable. We don't have to worry about it!”
    Jiang Bo is not worried.
    This year has been a good harvest.
    Simply, according to Jiangcheng's idea, Mr. Jiang will produce a few cars.
    Big brother's brand began to rise and fall in Europe in the 1980s. However, in the 1970s, their cars were still very famous. Volga, Gasi, muscovite, Niwa, LADA, Naz, Ural, iz and kamas were all the rage in Eastern Europe.
    Big brother's production line has been transferred to northern Liaoning, and the exterior decoration has been slightly adjusted. Jiangcheng has a memory of 30 years beyond this era. The shape design belongs to the kind that has never eaten pork and has seen pigs run. It has been slightly adjusted according to the memory.
    The second is to increase the interior, improve the engine performance, and consider the height factor of Lao maozi, so as to improve the performance of a car as much as possible.
    The main thing is the engine.
    This is the core heart.
    However, Jiangcheng estimates that for laomaozi, it may not be the engine that he wants in the end. Heating is the most important thing.
    Produce a few sample cars and wait for Andre bolov to come.
    [ten changes, seeking flowers, seeking evaluation]*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0030 is this a car made in China?
     
    Andre bolov came a little late this time.
    As usual, jumbo stopped Andre bolov for a meal.
    Andre bolov still doesn't look any different.
    “Jiang, you can rest assured that no matter what happens here, our friendship will not change at all!”
    Andre bolov seemed arrogant: “the general said that no matter what the situation is, we always have power!”
    “If you say that, I'll be at ease!”Jiangbo laughed and lifted his glass: “Mr. Andre, to our friendship!”
    “Cheers
    Two people gently clink a cup, the river city of one side sees in the eye, but in the heart can't help sighing: “you are rich and noble, carefree and carefree, unfortunately, the bad luck or ordinary people!”
    However, there are some words that Jiangcheng will not say.
    Dead hair is good hair.
    The weaker they are, the more in line with their own interests.
    Jiangcheng knows the general behind Andre bolov. Even after the great emperor ascended the throne, he was still in a high position. As long as a community of interests is formed, there is no need to worry about his future interests.
    Although it is said that in the future, there will be fewer and fewer opportunities for making huge profits with one capital, once our own industrial chain is formed, even if the profits are reduced, there will still be a lot of money to make.
    “Mr. Andre, recently our Bocheng group has also produced its own cars. I don't know. Would you like to have a look with us?”
    Jiang Bo suddenly laughed.
    Andre was stunned: “why, do you really make cars?”
    “That's nature!”
    Jiangbo smiles a little, and then goes on: “Mr. Andre, would you like to visit the cars we make?”
    On the contrary, Andre was a little bit surprised. Then, he grasped Jiangbo's idea: “you mean, are you going to sell the car to us?”
    Andre is not stupid.
    All of a sudden, I understood the meaning of Jiang Bo's words.
    Sell cars to Lao maozi.
    What do you think of Jiang Bo?
    Jiangbo laughed: “Mr. Andre, after dinner, how about we go to visit together?”
    Andre was slightly stunned, but then he laughed: “OK, after dinner, let's go and have a look together. To tell you the truth, I'm also very curious. Our production line has been delivered to you. What kind of cars do you produce?”
    ……
    ……
    To be honest, Andre has little interest in this new car factory in the northeast.
    If it wasn't for Jiang Bo's strong invitation, he might not have come.
    However, when he saw these cars, Andre's pupils couldn't help contracting violently.
    For a moment, Andre could not help taking a breath.
    His face was even more unbelievable.
    Volga, Gasi, muscovite, Niwa, LADA, Naz, Urals, IZ, kamas, likhachov?
    All the car brands he is familiar with are actually produced by Jiangbo. Moreover, they look more fluent. At least, they are more pleasing to the eye than what he sees here.
    “You really produced it?”Andre was shocked by this speed. How long did he transport it?
    It seems to be less than nine months.
    They actually produced it?
    Is this efficiency too fast?
    “Mr. Andre!”On one side, Jiang Bo laughed: “would you like to have a try?”
    Andre bolov is also interested.
    “Well, I'll try lihachov's ZIL series!”
    Likhachov is big brother's car factory. Before that, it was the famous former dalinzi automobile factory. The famous “Jill” series high-grade cars all came from this automobile factory. Yes, when the people's Republic of China was just founded, the jill-115 high-grade bulletproof car that big brother presented to yigmu came from this factory.
    Later, when ye was in power, the jill-41047 advanced bulletproof car he used also came from this factory.
    A considerable part of the production capacity of likhachov has been transferred to the northeast. Naturally, Jiangcheng began to imitate the car.
    Likhachov mainly produces commercial vehicles, but he is also responsible for the production of luxury cars for senior government officials, as well as sports cars.
    Part of the production line has been transferred, but some can be imitated.
    At present, the cars made in Bocheng have changed a lot with big brother's products. They don't look so Sumu any more. The gas field seems to have increased a lot, followed by the rear row, which is very luxurious and comfortable. They have independent air-conditioning outlets and spacious sofas.
    Andre sat in the car, immediately feel buttocks, back are very comfortable, he can't help looking at the car interior.
    Although the appearance looks similar, the interior has been greatly upgraded.
    At least, this damn air conditioner doesn't seem to break down.
    The second is
    It seems that the car body is a lot lighter. The sound of the engine is also pleasant.
    Andre test drive, opened for a period of time, but can't help but start to marvel.
    This car is much more comfortable to drive than I imagined.
    “We have upgraded the technology. Although the appearance is still big brother's car, we have upgraded the interior. In addition, our engine has also made a lot of improvements. I think big brother will like it very much!”Jiang Bo said with a smile: “if we need the old rules, we can still talk about the price of shipping to haishenwei. Barter is OK, soft coin is OK, but the best is US dollars!”
    Jiang Bo said with a smile.
    “What's your output?”Andre suddenly asked. He vaguely felt that if these cars were transported to big brother, the sales volume would not be bad.
    The appearance is in line with laomaozi's taste, and the interior is also in line with laomaozi's taste.
    The most important thing is the engine technology, and the air conditioning is very easy to use.
    If we can do it on a large scale.
    It seems to make a lot of money.
    Andre and his superiors are very clear that they are about to start a feast of partition. Big brother's car is a weak point. If we increase the cooperation with Jiangbo, they will undoubtedly have a huge income in the field of automobile in the future.
    Maybe the ruble will depreciate, but you can trade resources for it.
    ……
    “It depends on your needs!”Jiangbo also laughed: “in a word, we can produce all the models of big brother's cars to ensure the quality. At the same time, we will provide enough after-sales service!”
    “In addition, we can also sign a contract, mainly with big brother, your automobile manufacturer. It's about the right to use the shape of the car. We hope we can buy it out. How about a thousand dollars?”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0031 resource change, three parties benefit!
     
    A thousand dollars. It's a very low price.
    However, for Andre, he didn't care about that.
    Andre is very clear about big brother's car problem.
    The appearance is absolutely the rough style that big brother likes. It's strong and durable. It can adapt to big brother's climate and environment. However, the interior and experience are inferior. If you can get a large number of cars from Jiangbo, there is no doubt that it will greatly increase sales.
    In fact, Jiangcheng did not plan to do business with the people like big brother.
    After all, this wave of big brother's fall has fattened a large number of people.
    Big brother now has a population of about 150 million.
    It's normal to have a few million powerful people, even a few oligarchs. In addition, they are Er Mao, San Mao, Si Mao, Wu Mao
    There will always be consumers.
    For them, cars are definitely a consumer goods.
    Big brother has never been short of power. Immediately, they will untie their lasso.
    From the beginning, Jiangcheng didn't expect these people to buy cars. Later, when the emperor ascended the throne, laomaozi's economy began to gradually recover. Naturally, some people could pay for it.
    Soon, Jiangbo and Andre had a good talk.
    However, if you really want to sign a contract, you still have to go to big brother. Jiang Bo took a risk and went to big brother once. Although big brother is in an unstable period now.
    However, the general behind Andre is a powerful faction who supports ye all the time.
    Alexei Ivanov Ivanov
    This man was a real power faction, and he was a staunch supporter of the Ye family. In addition, he later supported the great emperor and belonged to evergreen tree among laomaozi. With his power, no matter who was in the upper position, he was the object of solicitation.
    Alexei is not polite.
    The two sides signed the treaty directly.
    Alexei is the only spokesperson for Jiangbo's car in laomaozi. If necessary in the future, it can set up a joint venture factory.
    great mansion on the point of collapse.
    Alexei naturally wants to seek enough benefits for himself.
    If we can monopolize laomaozi's automobile industry in the future, it is also an excellent choice for Alexei.
    Whether it's from Huaxia or not.
    Jiangbo didn't give up completely. As long as you need to, you can still come back to build a factory for you. It's just that the core technology is still in your hands when you make good parts in Huaxia and assemble them in laomaozi.
    Anyway, I will still have profits in the future.
    Although Alexei holds considerable power, he does not know much about how to expand his own interests and how to accumulate wealth. With the support of Jiang Bo, he is also happy to see his success.
    As for dreams, they have long been put aside.
    Vodka, beauty and money are his pursuit.
    Jiangbo also took time to go to big brother's car factory.
    By the way, I visited big brother's car factory.
    After watching, Jiang Bo can't help but start whispering.
    There are not many machines in the factory. They demolish all the things that can be demolished. Basically, they sell them to Bocheng group according to the scrap price.
    Some things have been transported to the Far East and have not yet been transported to the northeast.
    It's just an empty shell.
    If you tell him that this is big brother's most brilliant car factory, Jiangbo will never believe it.
    However, although the machine was sold, the workers were still there.
    They are no longer engaged in production. They feel that these workers come here every day to deal with business affairs and get drunk one by one.
    It doesn't produce cars, but the factory has hundreds of thousands of employees.
    Seeing this, Jiang Bo didn't know what to say. It was the end of the world.
    Jiangbo also had a deep discussion with Alexei.
    In short, in view of the devaluation of the ruble, do not use the ruble. It is either US dollars or soft currency, or it is resources.
    Anyway, big brother has a lot of resources.
    This requires Alexei to cooperate with others. Anyway, ruble, I don't recognize it. At least, I don't recognize it in the past ten years.
    Alexei has no objection to this.
    resources?
    What big brother needs most is resources.
    Barter.
    Back in the northeast.
    Jiangbo immediately began to expand the scale of production, directly developed several production lines, and began large-scale production. If the domestic production qualification certificate has not yet come down, we should sell it to big brother first.
    This is not smuggling, but the official permission of big brother, with formal procedures, preferential treatment, only need to pay a small amount of tax, can appear in big brother.
    Huaxia turned a blind eye to this.
    I'm eager to produce more cars to go to big brother. Huaxia has been coveting big brother's resources for a long time.
    For more than a century, the international market competition is fierce. In order to avoid reducing the international competitiveness of domestic products, countries have rarely used export tariffs.
    However, in some cases, it still exists because of its protective effect.Huaxia also imposed export tariffs on a small number of commodities, mainly focusing on high energy consumption, high pollution and resource-based products.
    There will be no import tax on Bocheng's cars.
    besides.
    As soon as Jiang Bo came back, he immediately went to his old leader.
    It's impossible for Jiangbo to dig up the resources of big brother and eat them. Moreover, big brother's resources, such as ore, wood and oil, are not available to Jiangbo.
    This requires a good negotiation with the old leaders, and then, let the state-owned enterprises come forward to acquire it, and transfer the soft money to Bocheng's account.
    In this way, it turns out that Jiangbo sells cars. Big brother barters, takes the car and transports the resources to Huaxia. These resources are sold to China National Petroleum Corporation, which then pays Bocheng.
    In the middle of this, the state-owned enterprises need to be responsible for the transportation, but Jiangbo wants to transport. However, if there is no oil tanker, the only way to play like this is to rely on the national resources and find the China National Petroleum Corporation. At present, this department has not been split into two barrels of oil.
    Imported resources do not need to pay import tax, only VAT can offset the reduction.
    In this way, the interests of Jiangbo are greater.
    Although it is more troublesome and complicated, all three parties have benefited.
    The only miserable thing is the people of big brother.
    But, who cares?
    Naturally, Jiangbo plans to work hard. He wants to produce hundreds of thousands of cars a month and sell them to big brother*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0032 big brother, have a good journey!
     
    As time goes by, 1991 has come to the end of the year.
    12Month.
    In the past four months, Jiangbo also produced 2400 cars, which were transported to Mosco through haishenwei. Alexei also increased the transportation capacity of Siberia railway and BeiA railway.
    The first cars have been delivered to the eldest brother's home.
    Neither Jiangbo nor Jiangcheng made any mistakes in their judgment.
    Sales are still very fast.
    Extremely hot!
    After all, for big brother, on the one hand, the cars they produce can't keep up with the needs of consumers themselves. On the other hand, except for a few, most of the cars they produce are made up of idle work. As a result, the problems of their own cars are also very serious.
    On the one hand, this batch of products produced by Jiangbo is based on the latest machine tool technology; on the other hand, it is also based on the reverse research of Jiangcheng with the welfare of the reborn, although it is not the most advanced level in the world at present.
    However, at least compared with the car made by big brother himself, it makes a lot of difference.
    Thousands of cars, for ordinary people, still need to consider.
    However, for Alexei and a group of vested interests, it doesn't matter. The resources are not his own. Why not take them out for a change?
    And in the face of this situation, the oil company almost did not laugh on the spot crazy.
    There's too much crude oil coming out.
    It doesn't match the international price at all.
    It's cheap.
    Big brother exploits the crude oil and transports it directly to haishenwei by railway. Then, he pulls it back by Huaxia oil tanker and happily puts the soft money into Bocheng's account.
    For thousands of cars, the average cost of a car is about 30000 yuan.
    But in fact, the average value of a car sold to big brother can reach 300000 by barter.
    Ten times the price.
    A car is at least 270000.
    The profit reached 640 million before tax.
    Moreover, the import tax is also very small. Strictly speaking, who belongs to the trade between Jiangbo and China National Petroleum Corporation, but the trading place is abroad.
    The import value-added tax and import tariff are not very high.
    Two thousand four hundred cars.
    Net income: 640 million.
    And that's only four months.
    A thousand percent profit.
    huge profits!
    Of course, this is the time of the past ten years. When the emperor ascends the throne in the future, the market of laomaozi will gradually stabilize. If you want to continue to maintain such a high profit, it will not be so easy. If you can maintain a profit of 10%, it will be considered as burning high incense.
    Profiteering can only last for a period of time.
    It's basically impossible to maintain it for a long time.
    In the world, but not so good.
    However, no matter what, now, the most important thing is to make money first.
    ……
    ……
    “Dad, this is the information I sorted out during this period. In my opinion, the best brand to sell now is the brand under likhachov, but now many people buy it directly. This is a car that can only be driven by powerful people!”
    Jiangcheng took the form he sorted out and put it in front of Jiangbo. He said with a smile, “now, many people are buying it. Our technology is OK. It seems that we are very popular!”
    “Almost all 2400 cars are sold out now. In my opinion, we also need to set up a repair shop there. The after-sales service still needs to be done well!”
    At this point, Jiangcheng slightly pause, and then continued: “by the way, Dad, I still have an idea!”
    Jiang Bo is slightly a Leng, then open mouth way: “you say!”
    Jiang Cheng said with a smile: “can we recruit some workers from big brother? I don't think big brother will stick to this situation for long. Their labor costs must be very cheap. We can recruit some old skilled workers, mainly responsible for maintenance or assembly. As for what we want to give them, we can use our food and clothes,We can't use soft money. Our money is stable enough! ”
    Jiang Bo nodded: “I've thought about this. I'm going to arrange Du Tao to go there. This boy is quite familiar with big brother!”
    “In order to prevent him from monopolizing power, we should firmly control the financial affairs in our own hands. In particular, we should prevent internal corruption.”
    Jiangcheng reminded: “moreover, we also need to prevent the situation of big brother. First, we should calm down and educate all the senior management, all the management and all the employees.Second, we need to build a risk supervision department and a high-level audit department. The supervision department system is to help business managers manage their business well, find problems, promote improvement and effectively close the loop.The audit department is our internal judicial unit, through independent assessment and post investigation to establish cold deterrence.Once the audit department finds out the problem, it should make a thorough investigation to the end. ”
    “The third is internal amnesty. I guess there are always some people who are not clean. This group of people should be given immunity. Let bygones be bygones, and if they do it again, they will not be merciful.Fourth, if the partners and agents can take the initiative to fully report to us and actively cooperate with the relevant investigation, we will not pursue civil liability for the partners or agents according to the specific circumstances, and will not carry out civil prosecution within the scope permitted by law. For the partners who promise that similar problems will not occur in the future, it will not affect their continued cooperation with us.Fifth, we should expose our employees' violations to the whole society.Finally, the bonus, the money recovered from corruption, will be given to all law-abiding employees in the form of bonus! ”
    Jiang Bo was a little silent, and then nodded: “I'll go back and get a charter. You're right. We can't have corruption inside us!”
    Jiang Cheng continued with a smile: “by the way, it's still big brother's place. We can transport some engines and some parts to them, mainly putting the assembly here. In this way, we can save a lot of effort. It's always easier to transport the materials separately to big brother than the whole vehicle. We can try it first,One part is our own workers, the other part is big brother's workers! ”
    “One last question!”Jiangcheng laughed: “big brother, I don't want to waste some of the cars that have been produced. We can take them down at the price of scrap iron. Then we can change the engine, change the interior decoration and sell them again. The price is cheaper, but I think it's definitely profitable!”
    Jiang Bo eyes a bright, but can not help but praise a: “good idea!”
    Father and son had a good conversation, but Su Zixin, the little uncle, rushed in quickly: “brother-in-law, big nephew, watch TV, big news!”
    They were stunned and turned on the TV.
    A red flag, slowly down.
    Jiangcheng was dull for a moment, and then sighed softly: “big brother, go all the way!”
    [I'm going out today. I haven't updated it in the daytime. I will continue to update it in the evening. I'm asking for support, flowers and evaluation]*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0033 Volga garage for you. Do you want it?
     
    Jiangcheng was slightly silent.
    This is the second time that I have witnessed history.
    In his previous life, he didn't feel much about this important historical event.
    However, at this moment, Jiangcheng can't help sighing, an indescribable sadness, big brother, finally fell down.
    “Get up, slave of hunger and cold!”
    “Get up, people suffering all over the world!”
    Jiangcheng found that someone was singing. He turned around and saw that it was his father, Jiangbo.
    It's a little sad.
    It's indescribable.
    After all, it's not his age, and Jiangcheng can't empathize with his father's emotions. However, at this moment, he still feels a kind of sadness.
    Come on, Huaxia!
    Jiangcheng is reciting silently in his heart.
    After Christmas.
    Everything is the same as before. Jiangbo contacted Alexei at the first time and got the exact answer. No matter what changes have taken place here, our business is as usual.
    as always.
    These four words also give Jiang Bo a sigh of relief.
    It's a big deal. Later, Jiang Bo proposed to set up a repair shop in laomaozi. Once there is a problem with his car, he can repair it on the spot. At the same time, once there is a quality problem, he can get the first-hand information at the first time.
    Then Alexei asked a question.
    “Volga garage, do you want it?”
    At the other end of the phone, when Jiang Bo heard the news, his hand shook and he almost didn't throw his cell phone away.
    This is big brother's biggest car factory.
    How can you throw it out?
    However, if you think about it carefully, the Volga car factory is an empty shell now. Almost all the equipment inside has been sold, and the rest is basically scrap metal.
    The cars that big brother produced before can't be sold can also be sold to Jiangbo at the price of scrap iron.
    All that is needed is to replace the engine.
    Jiangbo pondered a little. If we want to rebuild the Volga car factory, we need a lot of equipment.
    Now I don't have much ability to make Volga car factory run again.
    It's not about the money, it's about the equipment.
    At present, I have not fully utilized the equipment I bought. Domestic car manufacturers have not yet developed, let alone laomaozi.
    However, Jiang Bo decided to take it.
    Not for nothing, not for fools.
    Don't worry about poop or not. Let's take this pit first.
    At present, Jiang Bo no longer hesitated, simply said that he wanted to.
    It's a big deal. I won't give you production for the time being. I'm specially responsible for maintenance and renovation of old cars. I don't need much equipment and skilled workers.
    Let's take down the Volga car factory first.
    However, Jiangbo still insisted on going through the process, for example, signing an agreement and making a contract to prove that the car factory was acquired by himself.
    Money doesn't make a son of a bitch. As for the future, we'll talk about it later.
    ……
    ……
    Volga car factory?
    Or stay in the room to read, Jiangcheng is Leng for a while, and then put down the hands of the books, looking at his father can't help but say: “really?”
    “I think it's true!”
    Jiang Bo said slowly: “it seems that I'm still going to big brother's place these days. My plan is that we don't plan to produce cars in big brother's place for the time being, but we can repair and refit them. After all, as far as I know, big brother has produced a large number of cars, and the problem is not small!”
    “As you said before, replace our engine and modify the interior. Maybe someone will buy it!”As he spoke, Jiang Bo took a look at the book in Jiangcheng's hand, but it was full of English. He couldn't help saying, “what are you reading?”
    “ABS system, anti lock system of car!”
    Jiangcheng put down his book and said helplessly: “this is the technology for future development. Some time ago, I dismantled several models of BMW and Mercedes Benz. I found that among their luxury cars, there is an anti lock system. Its function is to automatically control the braking force of the brake when the car is braking, so that the wheels will not be locked and they will be rolling and sliding,To ensure that the adhesion between the wheel and the ground is at the maximum value. ”
    “At present, all our cars are equipped with this ABS system, which is our competitive advantage. However, the problem is that we still need to go abroad to buy this ABS system!”
    At this point, Jiangcheng slightly pause, continued: “this is the trend of future development, now the rapid development of digital electronic technology and large-scale integrated circuit, now many foreign companies have developed various forms of ABS system, we can not lag behind, this technology, we must master the hand, absolutely can not let foreigners get stuck in our neck!”
    While saying this, Jiang Cheng raised the book in his hand and continued“Now I plan to get a batch of equipment to make ABS system develop in the direction of high cost performance.To simplify the structure and optimize the system, and to launch an economical ABS device, we must have our own production capacity. Even the most rubbish cars in Bocheng must have this ABS system! ”
    “Second, we will continue to launch rear wheel ABS or four-wheel ABS systems for light goods vehicles and dual-purpose vehicles.In addition to the safety belt, the importance of ABS in safety is second only to the safety belt. Therefore, our family must study this direction, otherwise, it will get stuck sooner or later! ”
    Jiang Bo also sat down, and then couldn't help saying, “you've been studying this all this time?”
    “What else?The difficulty is not small. In addition to our own R & D and production, we have to consider how to avoid foreign patent barriers! ”
    Jiangcheng shrugged: “we should have our own patented technology and register patent rights. We should never be stuck in the neck. Otherwise, when we produce cars in the future, it will depend on the face of others!”
    “In the future, our cars will inevitably develop towards automation. For example, the EFI engine system is also the driving force of the future.The electronic control system of the engine intelligently adjusts the timing and duration of valve opening and closing through the computer, deliberately delays the closing of the intake valve and opens the exhaust valve in advance, so as to make the intake and exhaust more fully. The macro performance is that the engine performance and fuel consumption have been significantly improved. ”
    Jiangcheng slowly said: “our automobile technology is still quite far behind foreign countries. Whether we can overtake on the curve depends on our technology. I am also preparing for a rainy day. Now it's just ABS system, and there is also engine electronic control system. After that, there will be on-board network, media and audio processing, intelligent power driver, energy and power managementWe need to invest in sensors, basic system chips, driver assisted transceivers and vehicle safety! ”
    “In addition to putting forward this concept, we also need to cultivate talents in related fields!”
    As Jiang Cheng said, he rubbed his eyebrows and said helplessly: “now, I'll think about it, research it, dismantle other people's car, and research it from beginning to end. I can be higher than some products, but it takes a lot of experience to get around other people's patent barriers!”
    “Secondly, we still have less relevant talents. We need a sufficient talent reserve system. Some things can't be done by me alone. We need talents, not only in automobile manufacturing, but also in electronic industry. We still need chip industry!”
    While saying this, Jiangcheng said to himself, “I have to go to the United States, and the island country!”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0034 plans to acquire the machine tool factory and take over the semiconductor industry of the island country!
     
    Jiang Bo listened carefully on one side.
    During this period of time, he has learned some information.
    That's it.
    So far, domestic cars have been completely beaten.
    No matter from that point of view, the whole process has been hit by hanging. There is no technical advantage. The only thing we can do is to make a joint venture. Even for our own cars, quite a lot of parts need to be purchased from abroad.
    Less than 40% of the things that can be truly localized.
    However, according to Jiangcheng's words, if the percentage is less than 40%, we should find a way to improve it slowly, conquer it bit by bit, and make it localized bit by bit.
    It's impossible to eat a fat man as soon as you come up.
    After shaking his head, Jiangbo remembered his purpose and then continued: “well, do you think Volga car factory, shall we?”
    “Yes, why not!”
    Jiangcheng laughed, and then slowly said: “it's good to be an assembly plant in the future, but Dad, I have to remind you that this car factory may be a burden in the eyes of laomaozi now. If our family develops, they won't think it's a burden. You have to consider the profit distribution and how to choose it!”
    At this point, Jiangcheng hesitated slightly, and then continued: “so, I don't think we need to exclude laomaozi's capital directly in the future. After all, it's in other people's territory. If a community of interests is formed, they will make money with us. Maybe we can give more oil in the future, but,Our family still has the absolute control power. The factory management and personnel arrangement has the final say. ”
    “No way!”
    Jiangcheng laughed sarcastically: “it's not that I look down on laomaozi. Believe it or not, Alexei, if he comes to make personnel arrangements, these laomaozi are not greedy. Dad, you should be prepared. Now a car is ten times the profit, and in the future, a car will be ten percent of the profit,Let's laugh at home
    Jiang Bo also nodded: “I understand this. You can rest assured that profiteering is something I also know. It won't last long!”
    “There is also the problem of machine tool factories!”Jiangcheng slowly opened his mouth and said, “Dad, have you seen all these machine tool factories in northern Liaoning Province?”
    “I've seen it. There are about 15 machine tool factories in northern Liaoning!”At this point, Jiang Bo slightly pause: “however, their financial situation is very big, now the central government is checking the triangle debt?I have made a general investigation, and their debt alone has reached 2.8 billion! ”
    At this point, Jiang Bo shook his head: “they have a lot of skilled workers, but the management is very backward, the foreign debt is very large, and their equipment is relatively backward. They are not competitive with us, but the machine tools they produce are too big!”
    “We need to expand the automobile production line, which requires machine tools, especially CNC machine tools, and all kinds of materials!”
    Jiangcheng slowly said: “first, we need skilled workers, regardless of the others, at least they have accumulated a certain amount of technology. The batch of machine tools we purchased in Europe need someone to operate them. These skilled workers are competent for this job.
    Second, it's the chip problem. Without the chip industry, we can't build our own domestic CNC machine tools. This is not a period of time to solve the problem. It may take three years, five years or even longer! ”
    “So, in my opinion, we are not unable to use these equipment in the old factory, that is, we need to strictly implement the management system, and we need to be serious in every step. For the production and production of engines, we definitely need tax controlled machine tools, but for other locations, we can not use CNC machine tools for the time being. This involves management issues!”
    Jiang Bo looked up at Jiang Cheng and said slowly, “do you mean to buy these factories?”
    “YesJiang Cheng laughed: “this needs you to have a good talk with Uncle Xiao!”
    “I think it's a bit difficult. After all, this is a machine tool factory!”Jiang Bo pondered for a while, then slowly said: “moreover, even if it's acquisition, 2.8 billion foreign debt, it's still a great pressure for our family!”
    “We need to expand the automobile production line. Now, we build cars every month and try our best to build them in an open way. A month is 1000 cars. What if we can reach 10000 cars a month?With 2400 cars, our income is 650 million. If we can get 10000 cars and 2.8 billion foreign debts, it's just a drizzle! ”
    Jiangcheng shrugged: “I think, Dad, you don't have a big problem. Although the other party is a machine tool factory, it's not without precedent for private enterprises to purchase machine tool factories. Look at Hangzhou, this year Wahaha bought Hangguan group, isn't it?”
    “Since Hangzhou is OK, why not Liaobei?”
    While saying this, Jiangcheng said quickly: “if this matter can be solved, we can also buy food processing plants in northern Liaoning, and knitting plants to expand our production, sell our products to laomaozi and exchange various resources!”
    Jiang Bo touched his chin and said slowly, “well, I'll have a good talk with Xiao Jianhua!”
    At this point, slightly pause, continue to say: “you just said, you plan to go to the island and the United States?”
    “Yes
    Jiangcheng was not ambiguous. He nodded his head and said, “the semiconductor industry of the island countries is still very strong. Later, the United States believed that if the semiconductor industry of the island countries is too strong, the super electronic technology of the United States will depend on the island countries.In 1986, the island countries were identified as memory dumping and imposed a 100% penalty tariff on the $300 million chips exported by the island countries. ”
    “This year, they signed a semiconductor agreement, and the United States demanded that foreign semiconductor products occupy more than 20% of the island market by the end of 1992.And the island countries take 20% as the direction of their efforts! ”
    “This…” Jiang Bo was sluggish, and for a long time he breathed out: “is the island country crazy?”
    “No way, island country is not a normal country now!”Jiang Cheng shrugged his shoulders and continued: “it's controlled by others. I think that after the new year, I will go to the United States, and then try to buy some equipment from the island country!”
    “We are going to spend this sum of US dollars overseas.”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0035 recruiting talents!
     
    Jiangcheng has never been very fond of island countries.
    It's too servile.
    It's just a dog, or a mad dog.
    However, we have to admit that the semiconductor industry of the island country is still the most developed in the world. That is to say, the United States is shameless and relies on the semiconductor agreement to crack down on the industrial upgrading of the island country. Otherwise, the future is really hard to say.
    Before the arrival of the Spring Festival, Jiangcheng handled the visa with the fastest speed.
    He's going to a place, America.
    He wants to meet a person – Liang Mengsong.
    For ordinary people, it is difficult to apply for a visa. However, Jiangcheng family has a solid foundation. Naturally, it is not so troublesome.
    Liang Mengsong is the real purpose of Jiangcheng's trip.
    Liang Mengsong studied with Hu Zhengming, a professor at Berkeley University in the United States, who later became the “technology executive director” of TSMC
    But this person, Jiangcheng is in any case must draw to own hand.
    Berkeley University
    Jiangcheng is collecting Liang Mengsong's current information. He is absolutely a technological genius. He has participated in the invention of 181 semiconductor patent technologies in the United States, all of which are the most advanced and important key technologies.
    In addition, 350 technical papers have been published in Taiwan and the United States.
    Such people have always been targeted.
    In history, Liang Mengsong came back from the United States and joined TSMC as a senior director of R & D. his technical expertise was fully displayed in TSMC. He was the inventor of TSMC's 500 patents, far more than other technical directors.
    He also participated in the chip manufacturing process of every generation of TSMC from beginning to end
    One of the most impressive was the battle between TSMC and IBM, the big semiconductor company in the United States at that time.
    2000In, the world's semiconductor process technology came to 130 nm. 130 nm is a severe technical watershed, because in the past, the aluminum process was used, but when the aluminum process continues to be used above 130 nm, there will be various problems.
    All over the world are trying to find a way to solve this problem, but only the team led by Liang Mengsong was the first to find a breakthrough, changing “aluminum process” to “copper process”.
    After three years of hard research and development, only Liang Mengsong succeeded in breaking the 130 nanometer copper process patent, which made TSMC beat the American giant IBM, and Liang Mengsong became famous in the first World War.
    Liang Mengsong has also become the most important technical talent of TSMC.
    Later, Liang Mengsong went to SMIC.
    At the beginning of SMIC, the yield of 14 nm trial production of SMIC was only 3%
    A yield of 3% means that 100 are produced and 97 are broken, far below the mass production standard
    However, 298 days after liang Mengsong took over SMIC, the yield of 14 nm trial production of SMIC increased rapidly from 3% to 95%.
    Later, Liang Mengsong said that he wanted to leave SMIC. On the spot, SMIC directly evaporated the market value of 10 billion yuan.
    As a result, SMIC greatly increased Liang Mengsong's annual salary from 340000 US dollars to 1530000 US dollars.The annual salary in the financial report is $4.93 million, including a 22.5 million yuan house given to Liang Mengsong by the company.
    This left Liang Mengsong.
    This guy, Jiangcheng, has been on target for a long time.
    “The United States is really a place to look forward to.”
    In a cafe of Berkeley University, Jiangcheng put down his coffee, looked up at Liang Mengsong and said with a smile, “so, I'm a bit late. Is Mr. Liang going to return to Taiwan?”
    Liang Mengsong is also looking at the young man in front of him. He did not expect that the person he was chatting with by e-mail before was actually a boy about 16 years old.
    Young genius.
    The way Jiangcheng wants to get close to Liang Mengsong is also very simple, that is, technical exchange.
    During this period of time, Jiangcheng also made up a lot of lessons and read materials every day. In addition, some of his views on the future also surprised Liang Mengsong.
    Naturally, there will be today's meeting.
    However, what Liang Mengsong didn't think of was that Jiangcheng, a young guy, was a little terrible. At the age of 16, Liang Mengsong even felt that the other person's age should be about the same as his own, and even doubted that someone he knew was playing a prank on him.
    “Mr. Jiang, you are so young!”Liang Mengsong coughed, then slowly said: “Mr. Jiang, do you want me to go to China?”
    Jiangcheng nodded: “yes!We are going to set up a semiconductor industry company in Northeast China, just like TSMC, which specializes in OEM. Although I have some talent in this field, I am still unable to support myself. Therefore, I think of Mr. Liang. As long as Mr. Liang is willing to come back with me, everything is easy to say! ”
    Liang Mengsong picked up the coffee and tasted it slowly. Then he slowly said, “but, domestic equipment!”
    “That's it!”Jiangcheng spread his hand: “from scratch, from scratch!”
    Liang Mengsong almost choked and then coughed. This guy is too honest, isn't he?
    For a long time, Liang Mengsong felt relieved about the coffee. Seeing Jiangcheng, he said slowly, “Mr. Jiang, why do you think I will promise you?”
    “Mr. Liang, it must be a world where the electronic industry is extremely developed. Chips, computers, mobile phones, automobiles and all kinds of industries all need the electronic industry. At present, the domestic foundation is very weak and backward!”Jiangcheng slowly said: “but, undeniably, this is a huge market in the future. After all, there are still 1.2 billion people!”
    “It's potential, it's location.Secondly, Tianshi. At present, the semiconductor industry of the island countries has been restricted by the United States. They have signed a semiconductor agreement. Now, the semiconductor industry of the island countries is bound to suffer a blow. I don't think their equipment will bite too hard. I don't think there are many problems with the acquisition. This is Tianshi! ”
    “As for the harmony of people, Huaxia needs to increase the competition in the semiconductor industry. I need talents. I also believe that for Mr. Liang, working for TSMC is definitely not as good as being a leader himself. Let's talk about an agreement. I will give Mr. Liang 20% of the shares. Mr. Liang can make any request. As long as I can do it, I will do my best!”
    Liang Mengsong held the coffee cup, but he was lost in meditation. For a long time, he slowly said: “empty talk, Mr. Jiang, I think it's good. First of all, I need a batch of equipment. If it's really like what Mr. Jiang said, as long as Mr. Jiang can get this batch of equipment, I will consider going to China to have a look!”
    “Of course, it's just a look. I have to think about the details.Mr. Jiang doesn't have to be angry. Equipment is only the first step. If you really want to develop the semiconductor industry, this batch of equipment must be available in any case.It's the same whether I go or not.Yes.I don't want Mr. Jiang to just convince me with one mouth. What I want to see is sincerity. How about that? ”
    Liang Mengsong put down his tea cup.
    “A word from a gentleman!”Jiang Cheng held out his hand to Liang Mengsong.
    “It's hard to chase a horse!”Liang Mengsong laughs, and then holds the palm of Jiang Cheng's hand together*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0036 delay, no delay, opportunity is fleeting!
     
    “It's a little bit of trouble!”
    Jiangcheng looked at the information in his hand, but he felt a headache.
    This is the information that Liang Mengsong spent a lot of time sorting out. It is very detailed, and even indicates why he wants to buy it, and what kind of equipment he needs.
    Many of the equipment are from island countries, and some of them are from the United States and Germany.
    The types involved are also quite complicated.
    So the problem is.
    I only have $200 million on hand.
    Jiangcheng just took a look, but he was thinking about some of the equipment. When he bought machine tools in Deguo, he imported some.
    All that's left are some of the island's equipment.
    Today, these devices are also because of the U.S. strike, and began to move to the Bay and the Southern Dynasties.
    If you do it yourself, it's not impossible.
    However, it's a bit impossible to transport to Huaxia in an open and aboveboard way. However, we can consider starting from Xiangjiang, and it's better to buy it as an American.
    This needs a lithography machine!
    Jiangcheng thought about it. It seems that in the 1970s and 1980s, Huaxia had developed a number of high-level semiconductor equipment, such as electron beam lithography machine, step-by-step repeat lithography machine, ultrapure water treatment system, etc.
    1985In 1995, the 45 Institute of mechanical and electrical department developed a step-by-step lithography machine prototype. The scanning projection lithography machine developed by mordu Institute of Optics and precision machinery, Chinese Academy of Sciences passed the appraisal and was considered to have reached the level of 4800 DSW in the United States.
    This should be the first step projection lithography machine in China. The gap between China and foreign countries in step projection lithography is not more than seven years.
    80In the middle and late S, the idea of “making is better than buying” began to prevail, and the trend of trade, industry and technology was prevailing for a while, and the integrated circuit and other industries were gradually out of touch with foreign countries.
    Now it's 1992, and these devices may not be able to work, as long as they can achieve the same effect.
    Jiangcheng immediately made his own judgment.
    Take out $100 million first, and buy the equipment you need as much as possible.
    Jiangcheng may not be able to get all the equipment Liang Mengsong needs, but at least part of it can be done.
    And 100 million dollars to short the pound.
    Jiangcheng clearly remembers that this year, Soros led the quantum fund, and a large number of international speculators stubbornly short the pound.
    Taking advantage of the devaluation of the pound, we should be able to make a lot of money.
    Jiangcheng is very clear that the money in his hand is not enough. He wants money inside and outside to buy foreign equipment. He can't make domestic products replace them completely in a short time.
    Money
    If we can't make a lot of money in the world, where can we get the money to build our motherland?
    When you earn more money, you can continue to buy equipment in island countries.
    More talent is needed.
    Smuggling.
    Jiangcheng thought that it would cost at least three billion US dollars to develop the semiconductor industry in China.
    On the one hand, it is equipment, on the other hand, it is the introduction of talents and the cultivation of talents.
    There are also software problems.
    ……
    ……
    Northeast, Liaoning Province
    Jiang Bo, Jiang Cheng, Su Zixin, Su Ziyu, and Jiang Hu, Jiang Cheng's grandfather, gather together.
    “To set up a new company, the legal person is my grandfather. My grandfather holds 100% of the shares. Everything in this company should be managed by me. When I am old, I will transfer the equity and legal person to me. At present, with a registered capital of 2 billion yuan, the purpose of the new company is only to spend money to integrate all the domestic electronic industries!”
    Jiangcheng sat in front of Jiangbo and slowly said his own ideas: “in addition, I am ready to start with 200 million US dollars abroad. I need to buy a lot of equipment, and then, to improve our semiconductor industry technology!”
    The words, but let all the people present are silent.
    Jiangcheng, if you don't do it, you have to do it. Once you do it, it must be amazing.
    If you open your mouth, it will be 2 billion. In addition, 200 million US dollars from abroad will also move, that is 3.2 billion soft coins.
    Jiang Bo's mouth twitched a few times, and he slowly said: “now our book capital is less than 500 million, but your uncle Xiao talked to me. We can buy these factories, but we need at least 3 billion. There are also food processing factories, which we can buy now, staff costs, management costs,It's all astronomical figures. I'm going to expand the production of this sum of money on the book
    “Buy their factories, but the internal debts of these factories can be owed first. If it's a big deal, we'll pay them back in installments for three or five years. Just go up and give them a part first!”
    Jiangcheng said: “in recent months, apart from producing our own cars and selling them to big brother, we can concentrate on the production of engines and some interior upholstery. These things don't cost much!”
    “Once these factories are put into production, they can provide us with parts on a large scale, and the production speed of our cars will also be greatly accelerated. In addition, we can upgrade some of the cars in big brother's company.”
    “It's not a big problem for us to integrate the equipment and talents of the domestic semiconductor industry. It doesn't cost much in the early stage, and the domestic price of a lot of equipment is cheap. It's a long-term thing!”
    Jiangcheng leaned back on his chair, sat up again, took a sip of tea from his cup, and said in a stuffy voice, “but it's inevitable for the subsequent large-scale investment!”
    On one side, Su Zixin coughed: “well, nephew, are you walking too fast? Our family is running out of money. It's not easy for us to make some profits. You've been tossing about!”
    “I don't think so!”Jiang Cheng took a look at Su Zixin and said slowly, “now that foreign technology is so developed, if we don't catch up and dare not spend money, then the gap between us will be bigger and bigger!”
    Wait a minute, wait a minute, can you, of course, but what about later?
    We will always be controlled by others.
    So, slow, slow not, the opportunity is fleeting!
    All of a sudden, Jiang Bo felt a little bit under pressure. During this period, although his family seems to have made a lot of money, the speed of spending money is terrible.
    Especially Jiangcheng, this guy, seems to be never satisfied, seems to be burning money.
    Can our family stand up to the hardships of Jiangcheng.
    “I think grandson is right. We can't wait!”On one side of the river tiger is slowly speak: “dry, we can't lag behind people, must be hard to dry, can't let foreign devils take the lead!”*
     
     
     
     
    0037 family meeting, four groups!
     
    Grandfather Jiang Hu.
    He is sixty-nine years old.
    It also belonged to the old revolution. However, in the cross river war, he was shot in the thigh by the guodang and retired.
    Later, Jiang Hu also simply and directly sent his father to be a soldier.
    Hot temper, at home is also the existence of a word.
    “Our idea is still good, but to be specific!”Jiang Bo converged for a while, and then slowly said: “it depends on the specific operation!”
    “That's what I mean, too!”Jiangcheng laughed: “some things are unpredictable, and no one knows what will happen next second. However, our general direction can not be changed. What we have decided is that we have decided. The details can be changed, but the overall pattern can not be changed!”
    Jiang Bo nodded slightly.
    Jiangcheng took a look at his uncle. Su Zixin said quickly, “uncle, next, you have a long way to go
    Su Zixin couldn't help but be slightly stunned: “what?”
    “This year, the leaders have agreed that we will purchase several food processing plants in northern Liaoning, so next, our production capacity will certainly expand. At this time, we can't be limited to doing business with big brother. We also need to consider the domestic market!”
    “We need to expand our industries, Northeast China, North China, South China and South Fujian!”Jiangcheng slowly said: “Wahaha, do you know?”
    “Well, of course I know!”Su Zixin said with a smile: “it seems that it is very popular in Hangzhou!”
    Jiangcheng said with a smile: “so in the domestic food processing industry, we should grasp three major directions. The first one is children. Look at Wahaha, what other God of the sun, the life No.1 they pushed out.We also need to come up with this thing, mainly to promote it to children. Our own nutrient solution requires only one, sweet, containing certain trace elements, absolutely harmless“
    “The second is the elderly. I have a design here called melatonin, which is mainly composed of melatonin. As an endogenous neuroendocrine hormone, melatonin has direct and indirect physiological regulation on the central nervous system, therapeutic effect on sleep disorders, depression and mental diseases, and protective effect on nerve cells. We can promote it on a large scale,For example, there will be no gifts for the holidays this year, but only melatonin.Brain platinum, young state, health products
    “The third is women. We can also think about a product, like donkey hide gelatin, which is a good tonic for women.Good donkey hide gelatin can not only enrich blood, supplement female collagen, protect skin, but also improve from the inside to the outside after eating, so as to achieve better nourishing effect! ”
    “Bull force can blow, but don't go too far. We don't need any medicine to bring the dying back to life, and then we need advertising force!”
    Jiangcheng thought for a moment, and then slowly said: “the TV stations in the three eastern provinces should say hello, pay more money, and the capital, Mordor, and so on. First of all, we should do market research, and then, we should make efforts. These are health care products, and the main revenue is smart business tax!”
    IQ tax!
    As soon as these three words come out, there are some strange expressions on the faces of the whole family.
    “Of course, the most important thing is not this. It's our spicy bar. It needs assembly line production to expand our industrial chain. I think Huaxia also has its own soda. We can also acquire it. Then, large-scale production, and the most important thing is to establish our own unique sales system!”
    “My view is to set up a franchise store. The area of the franchise store itself does not need to be too large. We can rent a warehouse in the suburbs. It doesn't cost much money. The manager of the franchise store can find local people with certain social relations. The best thing is that we can supply goods for the school canteen near the school.”
    Jiangcheng said without hesitation: “however, no matter what you do, investigate the market and see the consumption situation, what you need to do is to let the local people quickly find us and understand us. You also need to do a survey with the local shops, for example, ask them to help sell, and then allow them to return the goods if they can't finish selling!”
    Jiangcheng slowly opened his mouth: “in short, don't worry, we do our own market agent first!”
    secondly!
    Jiangcheng slowly said: “that is, the clothing business of Hongdou Group needs to investigate the markets of different places and judge their consumption ability. Hongdou Group needs to promote different brands and prices to deal with different consumer groups.But, our store or to do well, whether men's clothes or women's clothes, in short, we want to do the trend, just seize the trend of the times
    Jiangcheng finished with a drink, and then slowly said: “this is probably our sales strategy!”
    Su Zixin was on one side of the record, and then he looked up at Jiangcheng: “nephew, I think Wahaha is engaged in joint marketing, which is very good, and now Wahaha is also very powerful in conquering cities and lands!”
    “So?”Jiangcheng shares it with both hands: “don't look at the fact that they are now engaged in joint marketing. First, their profits are diluted.Second, once they have conflicts with the dealers, what should they do?Third, what should we do if the dealers are unwilling to sell our new products and think that the output is not enough?Force them? ”
    “What we want is direct selling, top-down direct selling, and the headquarters has absolute command and control power!”Jiangcheng said here, slightly pause, continued: “so, I do not agree with the joint marketing body, this system, sooner or later is to collapse!”
    Su Zixin didn't speak any more. After a while, he asked, “what about big brother?I think it's more appropriate to put the joint marketing body here! ”
    “I think so, too!”Jiang Cheng took a look at Su Zixin, but he laughed: “however, Lao maozi is dizzy now. Do they have a dealer?We still need to study it slowly. In a word, there is only one sales strategy for us. We need to know the actual situation of the local first
    “Laomaozi is here. We can't help it for the time being. We have to go to some local powerful people to cooperate. Can we do it or not
    Jiangcheng shrugged, and then slowly said: “however, my plan is whether I can open the route from Northeast Airlines to big brother. Now the profit is big, our knitwear, electronic products in the future, and the freight of shipping itself, I think, is not so important!”
    “By the way!”
    River city slowly opening road“We want to set up a new company. The first one is Bocheng group, which is mainly in the automobile industry. My father is in charge of it. The second one is Hongmeng group, which is in the semiconductor industry. In the future, there are computer, software, hardware and mobile phone businesses. I'll worry about it. The third one is Hongdou Group, which is in knitting business, fashion design, brand operation. Mom, you can worry about it.The fourth one is three squirrels Co., Ltd. you are worried about it for the time being
    At this point, Jiangcheng looked at Su Zi channel: “three squirrels leave you 20% of the shares. If the next three squirrels go public, or finance, you can cash out and leave at any time!”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0038 1991 summary and income!
     
    Su Zixin couldn't help being slightly stunned.
    Naturally, he knows his own situation.
    Basically, when the group developed, it was a helper. All the money invested was provided by Jiangbo. He came to help, but he didn't expect to have 20% of its own shares.
    “Well, I just did my best, and I didn't do anything!”Su Zixin said, “give me 20% of the shares directly?And going public? ”
    “Little uncle, what should be yours is yours. Our family must not treat us badly!”Jiang Cheng smiles, then continues“I can trust you
    Su Zixin immediately straightened his chest: “nephew, if you don't say it, I won't let you down!”
    Jiangcheng just laughed, although Jiangcheng is the youngest now.
    However, there is no doubt that Jiangcheng's right to speak is the most important.
    “Dad, and the most important thing!”Jiangcheng took a look at his father, and then slowly said: “the most important thing we need is the system!”
    “For the company's system, I have only one requirement. Keep up with the times, whether our products can be listed quickly, whether our internal information can be communicated quickly, whether we can fully integrate the internal forces of the group and form a mixed and unified comprehensive enterprise force!”
    Jiang Cheng said a few words, but Jiang Bo nodded deeply. He came out as a soldier. Naturally, he knew what was prohibition.
    “I understand!”Jiang Bo nodded.
    Whether an enterprise can become bigger depends on this system.
    So are countries.
    The biggest pain is internal friction.
    Today's Jiangbo is also deeply feeling the huge pressure on himself. Now he is not a villain, but a real entrepreneur.
    The number of people in an automobile factory alone is more than 5000.
    Such enterprises, not to mention in the northeast, even in the whole country are top private enterprises.
    To manage these people well is also a great waste of energy.
    What's more, Jiangbo is also very clear now that Bocheng automobile has not fully developed.
    Quite a lot of machine tools have not been put into production.
    They spent nearly three billion dollars.
    There's a lot of equipment coming back.
    Some of them are even contraband.
    From the very beginning, Jiangbo was not satisfied with the design of cars. He wanted to take down the machine tool industry and produce machine tools on his own.
    Otherwise, they will always be controlled by others.
    “Well, the meeting is over!”Jiangcheng stretched his muscles and bones for a while, and then slowly said: “next, we will work hard together. After the new year, we will work hard together!”
    ……
    ……
    After the family meeting.
    Mother Su Ziyu began to work hard. Now, their family has changed into a villa.
    However, my mother's cooking habit is still preserved.
    The whole family is happy. After a few drinks, Jiang Bo can't help looking at Jiangcheng. Suddenly, he feels that his son has grown up a lot this year.
    In particular, his ideas make Jiang Bo feel suddenly enlightened.
    What shocked Jiang Bo most was his son, who seemed to learn everything easily.
    It took less than ten days to learn German.
    If you dismantle someone's engine, he can find a way to build a new engine for you on the spot. Although it is not as good as the original, this ability is quite terrible.
    In other words, it took about eight months to open the auto factory.
    But it also cost three billion dollars.
    High precision machine tools, all kinds of lathes, drilling machines, boring machines, milling machines, slotting machines, coordinate boring machines, gear grinding machines, thread grinding machines, high-precision hobbing machines, high-precision marking machines.
    It is no exaggeration to say that there is no comparable equipment in the whole country for Jiangbo to build cars.
    In particular, during this month, another 1000 cars were transported to laomaozi.
    Another 270 million soft coins.
    Both sides add up to 910 million.
    But Lao maozi gave the Volga car factory to Jiangbo, almost all of which were free, which means that he didn't spend any money.
    At present, Bocheng group's money on the book is definitely not a small amount. It resells airplanes back and forth, making 1.4 billion yuan. It has established a leather bag company, Golden Lion bus factory, bought 80% of the shares and got 70 million yuan.
    Four nine axis five linkage CNC machine tools, one 50 million.
    Four is 200 million.
    In other words, this year, only the automobile factory made 2.51 billion yuan.
    Not to mention that Jiangcheng spent a lot of money in the world cup, 500 million US dollars turned into 1.2 billion US dollars, and the 2.5 billion US dollars that he borrowed from big brother and then exchanged cages for birds.
    This year, US dollars alone will reach 3.2 billion(1.2 billion (including 500 million)
    Finally, there is the red bean group, in which the profit from the food of 30 squirrels is not included.
    Jiang Bo slightly estimated that this year's profit and net profit will fluctuate at least three billion.
    Of course, there are more places to spend money this year.
    There has been a lot of investment in the recruitment of workers, the establishment of automobile factories and the R & D department.
    But the investment, to be honest, is not big.
    It costs three or five hundred million, even if it's pretty powerful.
    The real big head is still going to get the country that batch of operations, a total of three billion dollars, get the country devils are going to laugh crazy.
    This money, let Jiang Bo spend very unhappy.
    He felt like he had at least a billion dollars in premium.
    If it wasn't for the lack of technology, he wouldn't be angry.
    Jiang Bo is also angry. Isn't your technology better than mine?When Laozi develops his technology, I will let you grandchildren have a good insight.
    Originally, according to the plan of de Guolao, they thought it would not matter if they gave the CNC machine tool to Jiangbo, because they may not be able to understand the technology. If a part is broken, they still have to ask them.
    What's more, it was said in advance before the sale that if it is damaged, it must be repaired by engineers from Germany. The Chinese should not touch it casually. Otherwise, they will not care if it is damaged.
    Just how, unexpectedly, Jiangcheng is brave.
    If you sell it, I'll tear it down for you.
    After dismantling, I can still assemble and figure out the principle for you.
    The rest is about materials.
    Well, we have to study it slowly.
    It's not urgent. Localization is a step-by-step process. First localization is 40%, then 60%, 80%, 100%.
    However, the industrial chain is finally in front of us. Moreover, driven by Jiangcheng, Bocheng now has a certain R & D foundation and talents.
    As long as the system is right, the rest of the problem is not big.
    What will happen in the future?
    Jiang Bo suddenly began to look forward to it*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0039 is the leader of Beijing coming to visit the Expo City?
     
    1992The first good news of the year, of course, is that the capital has directly approved it.
    Bocheng group's automobile production license.
    This time, Bocheng group has applied for a total of 15 models, all of which have been approved by Beijing
    Naturally, this means that Bocheng group can produce cars and sell them in China.
    Although the domestic profit is certainly not as good as the cooperation with laomaozi.
    However, the domestic market is big.
    According to the current quality of Bocheng group, there is no need for Jiangcheng to brag. Almost none of them can fight. Bocheng is the best in the world with all the technologies and tools.
    In addition to cars, Bocheng is also allowed to produce motorcycles.
    numerous.
    It can be said that for Bocheng group, it finally got the birth permit, and then, it was the explosion of production capacity.
    ABS is still a problem.
    At present, it can only be imported from the recipient country.
    Mention this, Jiang Bo is a bellyful of anger, dog day get country guy, the premium is too high.
    In this regard, Jiang Bo can only place his hope on Jiang Cheng and hope that his precious son can quickly figure out ABS.
    You can't get stuck.
    In addition to these, there are still some parts to be purchased from abroad.
    But on the whole, it's not a big problem.
    The cost of a car is still within 30000 yuan.
    Jiangbo also split up last year's profits and gave Jiangcheng one billion yuan to set up Hongmeng group. The remaining two billion yuan left one billion yuan by itself, and the remaining one billion yuan was invested in three squirrels Co., Ltd. and Hongdou Group respectively.
    In the next 90's, the food industry and clothing industry are in an explosive period.
    In the early stage, we need to spend a lot of money to conquer the city and land. First, we need to make it bigger, then we need to develop products. As for the research and development of this product, in Jiangcheng's words, it is IQ tax.
    As long as you can't eat to death, you can make a little bit of nutrition, and then you can put a sum of money into the nutrition society. Basically, it's OK.
    This has always been the case in the health care industry.
    Secondly, we need to acquire some Chinese soda brands. Originally, these soda brands also have certain influence.
    However, with Coca Cola and Pepsi Cola entering China, they acquired these soda brands and said they would lead them into the international market. As a result, the two companies directly closed their production lines and tried their best to produce Coca Cola and Pepsi Cola.
    It's better to be cheap than to be cheap.
    At least promote Huaxia brand.
    In addition, there is milk. As a result, when Jiangcheng saw it, neither Yili nor Mengniu was established.
    Simply let the little uncle directly hit 60 million, respectively, the establishment of Yili and Mengniu.
    As for the management mode.
    Basically, it is the management mode of Bocheng.
    The company can be set up, the equipment can be purchased, and the industrial line needs to be expanded.
    Jiang Bo and Jiang Cheng worked out this with great difficulty. Naturally, the effect is needless to say. However, Jiang Cheng still let my little uncle pay more attention to suit measures to local conditions.
    It's OK. Run more.
    See what's missing.
    There is also the establishment of franchise stores, all of which cost money.
    Su Zixin thought that 500 million was already an astronomical figure, but when he spent money, he found that it seemed that some of the money was not enough.
    In addition, there is the red bean group.
    Actually, it's a company registered under the name of Su Ziyu. In fact, it's Jiangcheng that worries a little.
    On the one hand, Jiangcheng adopts the copy mode.
    Anyway, you Zara can be a freshman, so I can be a fifteenth.
    You can be shameless, then I can be more shameless.
    Clothing can be copied directly, arrange a group of designers to run all kinds of shows and fashion activities around the world, and then copy.
    Show a high-grade clothing, their powerful copyist can produce a series of imitation version.
    Then, it is made with the lowest cost and fabric.Then take the new speed every week as the selling point, and promote it quickly.
    These, Jiangcheng just roughly formulated a direction.
    The specific operation is lost to a college student he hired, Zhang Wei, who has just graduated. The advantage is that she is full of momentum.
    Jiangcheng immediately promoted her to CEO, which directly scared Zhang Wei.
    Then, Jiangcheng let Zhang Wei rest assured to do boldly, in addition to giving you enough wages, you can also enjoy 10% equity dividends, of course, want to get equity, it depends on your own performance.
    When Zhang Wei heard the speech, she was naturally full of energy.
    In addition, Jiangcheng also gave Zhang Wei 10% of the equity dividend power, so that she promoted talents she thought were excellent enough to enjoy part of the other 10% equity dividend.
    Zhang Wei almost didn't work for Jiangcheng wholeheartedly. If she didn't look at Jiangcheng as a young man, she would have an impulse to marry Jiangcheng.
    ……
    ……
    Uncle Xiao!
    At Xiao Jianhua's house, Jiangcheng and Jiangbo came to visit again.
    Jiangcheng casually put a bottle of Maotai in front of Xiao Jianhua“A bottle of wine is no respect. My father said, “if you like to drink, bring it here. After a while, have a good drink with my father!”
    Liquor, of course, is pure Maotai
    Xiao Jianhua laughed, but he didn't refuse. Instead, he quickly said, “OK, I'll have a drink for a while.”
    Speaking of this, Xiao Jianhua pauses slightly and goes on: “ah Bo, I've approved your purchase of the machine tool factory. The leader's speech in the south is of great significance. Now, we are also speeding up the liquidation of the triangle debt. If you want to purchase, we still support it!”
    Jiang Cheng interjected: “that is, the debt problem is quite serious. Although our family has made a lot of money, we don't know how many mouths there are here to eat. Uncle Xiao, you have to help us!”
    “Your family is still making less money?”But Xiao Jianhua couldn't help laughing, and then continued: “now, your enterprises are favored by the capital, saying that you are typical private entrepreneurs in Northeast China, and your profits are also high!”
    At this point, Xiao Jianhua slightly pause, and then continued: “the capital has noticed you, in a few days, there may be a leader to inspect, but you have to be prepared!”
    Jiangcheng slightly a Leng, but can't help but say: “how big a leader?”
    “This!”Xiao Jianhua put up two fingers*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0040 praise from leaders in Beijing!
     
    Jiangcheng couldn't help but lie in the trough.
    Is our family so valued now?
    In fact, when you think about it, it's not impossible.
    After all, all over the country, doing business at their own level seems to be their own.
    Last year alone, the profit we could find was more than one billion yuan.
    Even if it's a state-owned enterprise, even if it's FAW or SAIC, can it have its own profit?
    Absolutely not.
    No wonder the leaders are coming to inspect.
    It's a great honor for the leaders of Beijing to visit a private enterprise in this era. It's not only this era, but also very rare from now on to the next 30 years.
    It would be an unparalleled honor to say that.
    It's the kind that can hang pictures on the wall for a lifetime.
    Jiang Bo naturally understood that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. At the moment, he couldn't help saying, “well, what's the leader's idea?”
    “The main thing is to have a look. After all, you are also the first private enterprise that can produce cars. Moreover, the annual profit is still so high. Of course, we should pay attention to it. It's also difficult at the beginning. It's a journey to break the ice. Now, we have determined the market economy. Naturally, your family will bear the brunt of it!”
    Xiao Jianhua laughed, and then continued to say: “I see, you don't have to be too nervous. What's more, you are also from the army. You don't need me to teach you how to say it, do you?I estimate that after the leader leaves, the price for you to buy this machine tool factory will still be lower! ”
    “No, of course not!”Jiang Bo also laughed, and then quickly said: “Lao Xiao, thank you this time!”
    “Where, where!”Xiao Jianhua also followed with a smile: “I also borrowed your east wind!”
    Jiangcheng can see that Xiao Jianhua is going to become the leader of Liaobei province this time.
    ……
    ……
    Time flies
    Jiang Bo is naturally ready for the leaders to come.
    The name of the leader is Peng Kun, and the whole Bocheng group is ready to welcome the arrival of the leader.
    At present, Bocheng group has set up its own factories and workshops, and the standard is still very high. However, so far, this factory has only set up a general scope.
    “Jiangbo, I'm surprised by your factory!”As Peng Kun walked along, he said with a smile: “it seems that only a part of your factory has been built, and the rest has not been built?”
    “Let leaders see jokes!”Jiang Bo didn't hide: “my factory, which was established last year, only got a set of production workshops, and bought some equipment. According to our plan, the 3000 mu land will be used!”
    “Before opening the factory, I went to Deguo specially. To tell you the truth, I was shocked. They were the production department, the equipment management department, the personnel department, the finance department, the purchasing department, the logistics department, the sales department, the quality inspection department, the after-sales department and the production management department.Each department should be divided into sections. For example, the production section includes general assembly section, stamping section, welding section, painting section, logistics section, and many other small sections! ”
    Jiang Bo fell into the memory and said slowly, “they all use the same numerical control machine tools. A car comes down from the production line very fast. Sometimes, I think we should learn their management technology and behavior mode from these big brands, and then make production according to local conditions and their own needs.”
    good point
    Peng Kun praised: “it's a good idea to use western learning in Chinese.”
    “The truth is the truth!”Jiang Bo smiles, and then says: “however, we still have to have our own core ideas, and we can't trust the West all the time!”
    Peng Kun nodded.
    However, he was shocked in his heart. The factory of Jiangbo surprised him. How can I say that?
    It feels like FAW and SAIC have no such technology.
    CNC machine tools, as well as its own R & D center.
    The most important thing is that these workers give him a completely different feeling. Everyone seems to be very busy, but there is still a sense of satisfaction on his face.
    Especially the young people in the R & D center.
    In the lively discussion, how to improve the engine, how to add EFI technology to the engine.
    Peng Kun himself graduated from Mosco Power Institute. He is an engineer himself. He has worked as deputy director and chief engineer of power plant. He knows some basic knowledge.
    It's actively developing.
    You know, in the past decade, how many Chinese enterprises have been fooled into the strange idea that it is better to buy than to build, and it is better to rent than to buy.
    However, Bocheng is different.
    Peng Kun is very clear about how Bocheng made money last year. To put it bluntly, he used the information gap to get resources from big brother.
    It seems to be profiteering, but it is not a long-term way.
    It's just
    What shocked Peng Kun is that although Bocheng group is making huge profits, it seems that they really want to take the road of R & D and sincerely want to build a domestic car.
    After that, Peng Kun listened to Jiang Bo's proud introduction of LADA produced by Bocheng.
    Some of the assembly lines are purchased from big brother, and some of them are redesigned with their own CNC machine tools. The domestic production rate has reached more than 60%. The main engines are also domestic.
    LADA is a blend of laomaozi's blood. It looks a bit rough, but the interior is extremely comfortable, and it's very stable to drive.
    At least, Peng Kun tried it and felt that it would not be too bad compared with foreign BMW and Mercedes Benz.
    “Jiangbo, you are also a star enterprise in Northeast China now. I hope you will make persistent efforts to win glory for our domestic cars!”Peng Kun said with a smile: “if you have any problem, just say it!
    Jiang Bo laughed and then said, “there are really some problems. The most important one is the power supply. Sometimes, the power supply is insufficient, which may affect our output. We still need to continue to plan and hope that the power project can keep up with us!”
    Peng Kun was slightly stunned, and then nodded: “what you said is also reasonable. Local leaders also need to pay attention to the problem of electricity, and also need to consider it. Our domestic cars also need to refuel!”
    Peng Kun is also very satisfied with Bocheng.
    At least, it seems that it's not like running with the intention of earning a vote, but rather to sit down for a long time. Such enterprises deserve the support of the state*
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0041 rapid development!
     
    When the big leaders come, the rest will be easier.
    The original plan to acquire the project, now, is also very simple, the leadership of the northeast, directly to Jiangbo need machine tool factory hands.
    Jiangbo directly merged other factories.
    As for the debts of these factories, they were all exempted with a stroke of a pen.
    Originally, it was estimated that it would cost more than 30 billion yuan, but actually it cost less than 500 million yuan to operate.
    After the merger of these factories, Jiangbo naturally started a large-scale transformation, dispersing part of the CNC machine tools purchased from Deguo, so that the machine tool factories began to produce parts according to the assembly line.
    What automobile factories need is to assemble, produce engines and test them.
    The second is research and development.
    Charging system, how to combine the electronic industry with the automobile industry.
    As for the future of new energy, Jiangbo needs to consider things in the future.
    In this way, efficiency is naturally increased.
    In February, the scale of auto production could reach 1000 cars a month.
    Now, in March, the production capacity has begun to explode, reaching 1500 units.
    Jiangbo is also completely in accordance with the style of laomaozi, producing a large number of original big brother's unique luxury cars. This kind of car has high added value and high selling price.
    The production cost of a LADA is about 20000 yuan, which can be exchanged for 300000 yuan of oil.
    However, if you produce a ZIL series of likhachov, the cost is about 80000 yuan, and you can really get a million yuan worth of oil.
    As for fuel saving, please. Now they can drive the ZIL series of likhachov. They are rich or expensive. Do they care about oil?
    All they care about is their power and how to show their noble status.
    Therefore, the ZIL series of likhachov are all developing in the direction of comfort and domineering. How to show the precious and how to come from it? According to the meaning of Jiangcheng, it is to gild the logo directly, and the interior decoration is inlaid with several diamonds.
    If you buy him five or six million yuan, you will not refuse.
    In addition, Jiangbo made a special trip to laomaozi. Almost half selling and half giving, he won the Volga car factory.
    The car factory, a symbol of big brother's glory, has become the private property of the Jiang family.
    I have to say that ye is really laomaozi's sinner.
    After winning, it is aimed at the transformation and upgrading of old cars.
    Interior upgrade, then air conditioning modification.
    Jiangbo still employs a lot of workers and pays them not rubles, but soft coins. Now the ruble has begun to depreciate, and the value of the currency is still soft coins.
    Some of Huaxia's products can also be used in automobile factories.
    For a while, many workers began to resell goods and materials. After knowing this situation, Jiang Bo wanted to strictly stop it, but he was stopped by Jiangcheng.
    You can't stop this kind of thing.
    Laomaozi is short of goods and materials now. It must be profitable to resell them. This can't stop them from reselling. The only thing they can do is to strictly enforce the wage system.
    Anyway, the salary is soft girl money, and the products are also soft girl money. As for whether they resell outside the factory, we don't need to worry about it, as long as we control the quantity.
    At the same time, strict standards.
    Don't let laomaozi cheat. As long as they work honestly, resell materials and earn more money, what's the matter?
    It can also send out a signal that as long as you are willing to work honestly, you can resell materials and make a lot of money.
    Jiangbo naturally accepted Jiangcheng's suggestion.
    He also knows that Lao maozi can never do things according to the Chinese way of thinking.
    In that case, it's better to be simple.
    ……
    ……
    Subsequently, a large number of old cars were transformed. In terms of quality, naturally, they are not as good as the cars produced in Bocheng.
    But the victory lies in quantity.
    In particular, before big brother wanted to buy a car, he needed to buy a car coupon, but now he doesn't.
    As soon as the car was transformed, Jiangbo was not in a hurry to put it on the market, but directly found Alexei.
    Alexei couldn't help but make a noise.
    Originally thought it was scrap iron, but actually forced Jiang Bo to transform it.
    Naturally, the speed of transformation is much faster than that of production. Adding ABS system and replacing engine are also some limits for Bocheng.
    It's great to be able to rebuild 3000 cars a month.
    At present, laomaozi has only 43.4 cars per thousand people. Compared with laomaozi, the current economic capacity of laomaozi is about 20%. In 1990, the number of cars in Portugal was 185.
    At the same economic level, the number of cars owned by 1000 people in China is 125.
    So many cars!
    For a moment, Alexei didn't know what to do with it.
    However, Jiangcheng gave Alexei a good idea. He could sell it to Eastern European countries and let them buy it with Meizi. Although they are poor now, there are still rich people. Although the big brother is gone, isn't laomaozi still influential?
    This, on the contrary, is a dilemma for Alexei.
    If you want him to be corrupt, he has no problem. If you want him to fight, he has no problem. If you want him to do sales and business, this special code is very problematic.
    He doesn't understand.
    Helpless, this matter, also can let Jiang Bo come to operate a knife only.
    Alexei had a chat with the oil merchant behind him. The oil was sent to China happily. As for how to take it out, let Jiangbo study it.
    Alexei escorts Jiangbo behind his back, which is nothing more than giving some oil. The assets belonging to the country are not his own, so he doesn't need to care so much.
    In a word, the price of oil is worthless now.
    1986From the beginning of the year to the beginning of 1999, the international crude oil price was basically stable below US $20 / barrel, but from September to October 1990, the oil price suddenly rose and exceeded US $40 / barrel for the first time, but it soon fell below US $20 / barrel two months later
    1998At the end of the year and the beginning of 1999, the international crude oil price once fell below 10 US dollars per barrel.
    2000In 2001, the international crude oil price rose to above US $30 / barrel in a short time, but soon fell to below US $20 / barrel.
    Today's oil is far from the 1970s and 1980s, when Lao maozi can fly up happily.
    After 14 years, when the price of oil began to rise, the United States developed shale oil development technology, which hit the price of oil again.
    Lao maozi is also suffering.
    Jiang Bo is also suffering. He finds that he not only wants to sell his car to Lao maozi, but also wants to find a way to sell his car to Europe to increase foreign exchange for Lao maozi.
    Although he promised to have his own share, this task is not generally arduous.
    However, Jiangcheng convinced his father to agree.
    The reason is very simple. Is there a better chance to expand our sales channels than now*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0042 I don't care about selling yetian!
     
    Although big brother is broken up.
    Although, it is divided into 15 member countries.
    However, the industrial foundation accumulated by eldest brother is not generally strong. The whole nineties was the time when oligarchs were formed. At this time, it was definitely a time when young people didn't care about selling yetian.
    As long as they have a bite, they can sell anything.
    What's more, these oligarchs, big and small, don't want to live in luxury?
    In the past, it was furtive, but now, it can be enjoyed aboveboard.
    Jiangcheng doesn't worry about the fact that these cars can't be sold. Even if they can't be sold, you can exchange the resources for them. Throughout the 1990s, the used cars that Europe ordered from laomaozi are basically used cars, among which the island devils are the most ferocious. They are all used Toyota.
    It's not that they don't want to do business.
    But now laomaozi's foreign exchange is really poor. Secondly, they don't need laomaozi's products. As for barter, it's too troublesome.
    Moreover, their vigilance to Lao maozi has never dissipated, even if you are in Ye's power.
    Island countries want to barter, but they are too far away from each other across the sea.
    The most suitable is Huaxia.
    Take the Siberian Railway, or take the beiah railway.
    There is absolutely no problem with the quality of Bocheng's cars.
    It's another imitation of big brother's car. After some meticulous transformation, it's naturally very popular with maozi.
    With such a large population, it is not a big problem to digest millions of cars.
    These oligarchs, big and small, will never buy only one car. They will buy as many cars of different styles and types as you have, as long as the expensive ones are not good ones.
    It's a big deal. We'd better barter.
    Under the promotion of Jiangcheng, Jiangbo also had to start personnel training. After all, a group of people need to understand Russian and some maozi need to learn Chinese.
    Later, Bocheng opened a new company in laomaozi, specializing in training business, with Chinese on one side and maozi on the other.
    Everything must be done step by step.
    You can't eat hot steamed buns in a hurry.
    Fortunately, Alexei is not in a hurry. As long as he can earn money, that's OK. Now, he is still in a hurry to master as many resources as he can.
    On the one hand, Jiangbo began to do business with these oligarchs.
    Laomaozi's ore, wood and oil are all sold to Jiangbo, which provides cars, grain, textiles and some light industrial commodities.
    In addition, there is land.
    The land in the Far East, not to mention the south of Lake Baikal, is fertile soil for farming. If we take it down, we will directly organize Chinese farmers to plant it.
    As long as it is planted on a large scale, the export of grain is a huge income.
    Go deep into laomaozi completely. Anyway, these oligarchs are young people who sell yetian. They don't care. They squeeze more benefits from them. That's what they should be.
    Today's Bocheng, although a car company, but now it is also beginning to rapidly change.
    From a car company, slowly into investment, infrastructure, real estate as one of the company.
    A good relationship may monopolize the resources of Siberia.
    To Jiangbo's surprise, these modified cars sold out in a very short time.
    Er Mao Zi, San Mao Zi and Si Mao Zi are also popular.
    In particular, now that the family has just separated, some maozi still have money in their hands.
    Now, there are no European products in their market. There are a lot of second-hand cars and scrapped cars in island countries. However, by contrast, they naturally choose Bocheng.
    Jiang Bo, on the other hand, required either Meizi, barter or soft Mei coin.
    The ruble is not strong enough.
    Now it's still depreciating rapidly. If you use rubles, you can still buy a bottle of wine today and only one cup tomorrow.
    However, what Jiangbo didn't expect is that in a few years, these cars will appear in the northeast. Lao maozi, who can't survive, will barter with some Chinese businessmen and sell these cars to the Chinese.
    This kind of export to domestic sales, is also Jiangbo wanwan did not expect.
    However, it will be two years later.
    At present, Jiangbo is rapidly expanding its relations. Among the 15 member countries after the disintegration, as well as some Eastern European countries, Jiangbo is also talking about the past one by one.
    At the same time, it is also making good relations with the big and small oligarchs of the joining countries.
    You can do your own cars, clothes and food. Aren't you in short supply?
    We don't lack it!
    Moreover, the quality is guaranteed.
    What Jiangbo wants to do is a long-term business, so naturally, it has to pull these oligarchs together to distribute their interests.
    Do business with nice people.
    Although it's impossible to give you Meizi, we can give you soft coins. Especially in Siberia, the products produced by Huaxia will not hinder your consumption.
    Take Eastern Europe first, then go further.
    The door of the European Union is close at hand.
    At this stage, we can't compete with German cars, but for Japanese cars, Jiangbo is very confident in himself.
    We should try our best to enter the European market.
    At least we should fight with Japanese cars in the field of middle and low end.
    Jiangbo's ambition is also growing up now. It must not be limited to China. Only by comparing with these high-level cars, can we know where our defects are and improve our defects.
    Want to quickly occupy the market, but also know that they must be stable, stable.
    Don't be too anxious.
    ……
    ……
    The domestic market is another scene.
    The mouth of the oil sector has begun to smile askew, and the scale of the oil industry is a little too terrible.
    Laomaozi really doesn't care.
    When the oil is pulled away, the money is quickly put into Bocheng group's account. Overseas, Jiangbo talks with these oligarchs, while in China, Jiangcheng is the backbone who leads his father to stay, and they are also opening up territory.
    The first is to expand the machine tool factory, and then training, so that the vast majority of workers can master the technology of CNC machine tools.
    Need to have their own ability to produce machine tools, but also they can quickly adapt and start.
    In this regard, Jiangcheng has almost expelled all the former leading cadres and replaced them with the leadership of Bocheng group, which is more efficient, plus a certain high salary, which naturally speeds up the pace.
    Secondly, 4S stores in major cities all over the country are decorated according to the requirements of Jiangcheng.
    Now it's the chip that's stuck in Jiangcheng's neck.
    Whether they are devils or deguolao, the chips they sell are all at a lower level, followed by the design of the system.
    This is also stuck in the neck of Jiangcheng.
    Chip, operating system, these are all need Jiangcheng to personally operate*
     
     
     
     
    0043 busy!
     
    Now Jiangcheng is spinning like a top.
    On the one hand, Jiangcheng went to Jinling, to the capital, to Mordor, and went to visit the lithography masters in China one by one.
    When the domestic photoresist was the most advanced, it was only seven years away from Europe and America.
    Now, over the past seven years, the gap has grown.
    Liang Mengsong asked Jiangcheng to buy some equipment. The $100 million on hand is not enough. Jiangcheng can only choose to buy some domestic equipment and see if it can be used.
    Taking time, Jiangcheng went to the island country.
    Since the signing of the semiconductor agreement between shimadu and the United States, almost all the equipment of major companies have been shut down. It's no exaggeration to say that they almost sell scrap iron outside. Jiangcheng wants to buy it, but the price is cheap.
    Of course, Jiangcheng can't say that he bought Huaxia, let alone buy it as Huaxia. Instead, he sold it to Xiangjiang as an eagle.
    It is said that Xiangjiang is also preparing to develop chip technology and let the island countries deliver the goods to Xiangjiang first. Anyway, it is also selling scrap iron at home.
    Why don't you sell it to me.
    The negotiation process was a bit long, but in the end, the island country chose to sell it. After getting Xiangjiang, Jiangcheng secretly transported it to the northeast.
    Naturally, it's much easier to get from Xiangjiang to Northeast China.
    However, it also needs to pay attention to confidentiality.
    What if the devil finds out that he secretly transported the equipment to Huaxia and doesn't sell it to him?
    There are some things that I have to consider.
    However, even so, 100 million US dollars is far from enough. If you want to move this set of industries directly to China, you don't need to consider more than one billion US dollars.
    Sometimes, Jiangcheng has to envy wanwan. In the early years, the layout was successful, and with the support of the United States, the transfer of the industrial chain is naturally simple.
    It's not like you have to do everything secretly.
    Feeling, it's not a general grievance.
    However, it is much easier at home.
    Originally, the country's investment in this area has started to decrease sharply. It did not start to develop again until 1999. However, at this time, the gap between China and the world has started for at least 30 years.
    In the middle, there is a direct chronology of people of one age group.
    The appearance of Jiangcheng is like a savior to them.
    Do not rely on foreign technology, we must let Huaxia's technology develop itself.
    The first investment was 600 million soft coins.
    When an old professor of a research institute in Jinling heard 600 million yuan, the whole person was a little silly. At the beginning, even when the country supported it most, there was no 600 million yuan of investment in a year.
    This up to 600 million?
    Yi Hongxing doubted what Jiangcheng said, and Jiangcheng was not ambiguous. He took the old professor to the northeast.
    I didn't show anything else, but mainly showed the old professor a batch of equipment purchased from the island country.
    Then, he took the old professor to the bank and looked at the company's account balance.
    The old professor was excited on the spot.
    In addition, Jiangcheng showed 100% sincerity.
    In addition, all inclusive accommodation, an industrial park, in particular, the establishment of a residence.
    If you want your family to receive a good education, you can directly arrange the best school in Northeast China as long as you come.
    As long as you are willing to play light and heat.
    Of course, if you come up with something, I'll be happy to give you money.
    The old professor's name is Yi Hongxing.
    On hearing the treatment offered by Jiangcheng, without saying a word, he began to contact his students directly.
    Huaxia's chip technology must be developed.
    It has to be said that this set of Jiangcheng has naturally attracted many people to the northeast. In addition, there are some domestic equipment. In the case that the overall situation is not as good as that of island countries, what Jiangcheng can do is to make use of domestic equipment as much as possible.
    Learn from the island technology, and then, as far as possible to improve their own technology.
    For a moment, Jiangcheng had almost no time to rest.
    Bocheng's business needs to go to war, and its own Hongmeng group also needs to accommodate these people. During this period, he spent most of his time on the plane.
    Even when taking a plane, Jiangcheng still needs to keep reading and charging.
    Occasionally, Jiangcheng still needs to go to the island.
    This large group of technicians came to the northeast, in addition to taking care of their food and drink, Jiangcheng still needs to discuss with them, or need to purchase what kind of equipment, in order to further improve their technology.
    If you can't buy it, what kind of way should you use to break this technology monopoly.
    Many experiences need to be recorded.
    In addition, it is business training.
    Fortunately, at this time, Jiang Bo came back with a large group of laomaozi. On the one hand, they need to learn Chinese, and on the other hand, some Chinese need to learn Russian.
    Father and son are very busy.
    Even the meeting time is very few.
    Although people are in the northeast.
    Even the distance may be less than one kilometer, but there is no chance and time to meet.
    In addition, Jiangcheng still needs to chat with Liang Mengsong in the United States.
    Now the country still has not quit the Internet, only through the phone, this guy, but he must keep, must not let the goods go to the bay.
    Liang Mengsong kept his promise and promised to visit China before going to wanwan.
    Of course, Jiangcheng is still not at ease, specially arranged two people to stare quietly, don't let the goods really run to the bay.
    It has to be said that when Jiangcheng really planned to do lithography and set foot in the chip industry, it felt the great difficulty in this.
    There is too much professional knowledge involved.
    Generally, a car is composed of about 10000 independent parts that cannot be disassembled.Special cars with extremely complex structures, such as F1 racing cars, have as many as 20000 independent parts, while a high-end lithography machine has as many as 100000 internal parts.
    Many difficulties need to be overcome step by step.
    Fortunately, the gap is not as big as it will be ten years later. Now, with the welfare of the reborn, Jiangcheng still has the confidence to press the Southern Dynasties and wanwan directly.
    Taking time, Jiangcheng paid attention to Hainan. Sure enough, with the important speech of the south, Hainan's real estate began to rise with a terrible speed.
    Thirty times!
    Jiangcheng took the time to come to Hainan, quickly integrated all the real estate that he had bought before, and cooperated with the government to publicize*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0044 real estate, industry, finance!
     
    A trip to Hainan.
    Jiangcheng found several people.
    Wang Gongquan, Feng Lun, Liu Jun, Wang Qifu, Yi Xiaodi and Pan Shiyi, the Six Gentlemen of Wantong, gathered together and were called the Six Gentlemen of Wantong. They started their real estate business in Hainan and eventually became the overlord of each side.
    In addition, Jiangcheng found another person.
    Li Shufu!
    The future founder of Geely.
    Unlike Wantong Liujunzi, Li Shufu lost 30 million yuan directly in Hainan. Since then, Li Shufu vowed that he would never touch real estate and only engage in industry, which led to the birth of Geely Automobile.
    If Li Shufu makes money, he may lose an entrepreneur in the future.
    Jiangcheng quietly did a bureau, directly Wantong Six Gentlemen to pull in.
    In fact, Wantong Liujunzi has made a lot of money during this period, but they put their money into real estate again.
    They also believe that housing prices in Hainan will continue to grow in the future.
    As for Wantong Six Gentlemen.
    In addition to raising house prices across the country, those engaged in real estate have done nothing serious. In particular, pan Yiyi has to donate money to the University of the United States.
    I'll give them a hand.
    Jiangcheng has no sense of guilt.
    As for Li Shufu, if he loses money, he can be honest
    Originally, Jiangcheng planned to stay in Hainan for a few days. However, due to time constraints, Jiangbo returned to northern Liaoning Province.
    The passenger cars produced by our own company will be the first to be put on the market.
    The most important thing for other brands of cars is to cater to Lao maozi's appetite. At present, they have little interest in minibuses. The cars produced by Bocheng are basically provided to Lao maozi for the time being.
    Big profits.
    Before the production capacity breaks out, the domestic market will not be considered for the time being.
    Therefore, this time the first to promote the car or.
    The name of the car is Jinbei.
    This kind of minibus, in the final analysis, is actually a minibus. However, Jiangcheng still integrates some old maozi's technology, has a strong posture, and expands the space to store more things.
    Nowadays, people who drive vans usually do business. Naturally, the larger the capacity, the better.
    All of these were investigated by the marketing department of Bocheng.
    You should know what kind of car you are going to make very popular.
    Besides, it's the price.
    It costs 32000 yuan per set, and the cost is about 10000 yuan.
    And in this market, Changchun FAW's “Jiefang” brand van is undoubtedly worthy of the hegemony, it can be said that it is in the limelight.
    It's also in northern Liaoning Province.
    In fact, Changchun FAW is somewhat envious of Bocheng.
    In the big brother market, Bocheng makes too much money. It's hard to be envious.
    At this moment, the old man went to laomaozi's home again. There was no one else to promote Jinbei bus, so he had to let Jiangcheng go on the bus himself.
    In such a big office in Bocheng.
    As the CEO of Jiangcheng simply held a meeting, arranged the major sales staff, Jiangcheng had a rare rest, just sat down, Yang Rong came to the door.
    “I hope our bus is called Golden Lion bus?”
    Jiangcheng just drank a mouthful of water, almost did not spray out, and then the suspicious eyes swept around Yang Rong's body.
    Yang Rong wry smile: “yes, now we are in the critical period of listing in the United States. What we need is products. If there are no products, it is very difficult for us people to believe that our enterprise is going to be listed in the United States, and they will even think it is a shell company!”
    “It's a shell company, isn't it?”Jiangcheng's psychological Tucao, then looked at Yang Rong, slowly opened his mouth: “I'm not willing to make complaints about this. It's still a bit troublesome. We need to report to the above for examination and approval. I can only ask, try to!”
    Yang Rong smiles, and then says, “it's the best. It's Mr. Jiang who likes to talk!”
    “What, you talked to my dad?”Jiang Cheng can't help laughing when he hears the words.
    Yang Rong is some helpless wry smile: “President Jiang's father, does not seem to like my appearance very much!”
    “My father really doesn't like finance, and even more he doesn't like advocating capital. My father likes some real things, either technology or cash, listing and financing. He really doesn't like this set of things!”Jiang Cheng shrugged and told the truth.
    Yang Rong opened his mouth, but he didn't know what to say.
    He also felt that Jiang Bo really didn't like himself.
    However, by contrast, Jiangcheng is more talkative.
    Seems to be able to accept their own words.
    “Put down the cup!”Jiangcheng looked at Yang Rong and said slowly, “why, you are very optimistic about our minibus?”
    “The style is still very novel, and I've compared the equipment. Your equipment seems to be more advanced than other automobile manufacturers. Therefore, I think this minibus should have a very competitive advantage!”
    Yang Rong thought for a while and made his own judgment.
    “Of course!”However, Yang Rong laughed, but he began to flatter: “I don't know much about cars, but I have a feeling that what Jiang always wants to do must be different. Who can think of changing cans for airplanes?I also believe that Mr. Jiang will break the rules! ”
    Jiangcheng takes a look at Yang Rong and knows whether this guy created the famous brilliance series or combined with BMW to create brilliance BMW. However, it's a pity that what he played with is still capital.
    If you can really work hard, maybe you can make something.
    Such a person, Jiangcheng is to use it.
    As for what will happen in the future, Jiangcheng will not worry about it.
    “I highly admire a famous saying in the art of War:” knowing change leads to victory, and keeping constant leads to defeat. “Jiangcheng smile, and then slowly said: “some things, one step ahead is ahead of an era!”
    Speaking of this, Jiangcheng slowly said: “I will consider changing Jinbei bus into Jinshi bus, and I hope you can be listed in the United States as soon as possible. I won't leave you today. I'm still busy now, and I'll go to the factory later!”
    “Thank President Jiang first!”Yang Rongfei said quickly: “President Jiang, since I have something to do, I will not stay, waiting for your good news from President Jiang!”
    “Good word for you!”Jiang Cheng smiles*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 45 FAW Group's response!
     
    Jiangcheng is really busy now.
    He threw Yang Rong aside and immediately went to Hongmeng group. Some of the equipment needed to be debugged. Some ideas also needed to be tested to see if they were feasible.
    For a week, Jiangcheng only slept less than four hours.
    Relying on the welfare of the reborn, Jiangcheng survived.
    The next day, Jiangcheng also held a meeting with Wang Sihai to determine the sales model.
    Secondly, Jiangcheng needs to discuss the product development of three squirrels with his uncle Su Zixin.
    Su Zixin's strategy is to merge food processing plants on a large scale.
    Take down the factory first.
    As for publicity, there is no need to worry.
    Make your own products first.
    Milk products, nut products, beverage products, grilled fish slices, seafood products, and nutritional products such as sea cucumber.
    If it doesn't, it will make a big difference!
    For today's China, there is a very strange place.
    That is to say, almost all provinces and cities have their own food processing factories or textile factories. Except for heavy industry, almost every province and city, big or small, has its own small factories.
    These factories are relatively scattered, which is basically unthinkable if we put them in 30 years' time.
    Basically, these factories need to be self-sufficient. At the same time, they also need to be responsible for people's life, such as education and work, as well as social responsibility.
    Because of the backward management system, their products are difficult to sell.
    But they can't go bankrupt. They have to borrow a lot of money from the bank, and the things they produce can't be sold. As a result, the more foreign debts they accumulate, the more they accumulate.
    Now, it is necessary to clean up the triangle debt, which is a huge pressure for these factories.
    The profit of the factory may be there, but it needs to bear more expenses.
    Su Zixin and Zhang Wei talked one by one.
    What we want is acquisition, and the ultimate right to speak is still in our own hands.
    Naturally, this process is not plain sailing.
    It is inevitable to encounter obstacles. However, this year's important speech in the South also made it clear that the market economy, coupled with clearing up the triangle debt, has encountered obstacles, but not so great.
    Among them, the most important problem is whether to bear the original enterprise's debt.
    Su Zixin's attitude is very obvious. If he can't bear it, he won't.
    In addition, in the vicinity of Bocheng automobile, there is also a power plant.
    Speaking in front of big leaders has some effect.
    Subsequently, Wang Sihai began to bring forth new ideas under the instruction of Jiangcheng, and quickly promoted the Golden Lion minibus.
    It's troublesome to change the name, but there are not so many rules in this era. Jiangcheng is also very cooperative, and it's called Golden Lion minibus.
    The logo is the logo of Bocheng.
    Jiangcheng didn't think much about the design of the logo, so he made a metal Taiji diagram.
    Not black and white, but silver and white.
    At least, it looks very classy.
    Later, this is the logo of Bocheng.
    The first is to establish their own 4S stores in major provinces and cities.
    The main consumer market of this kind of Golden Lion minibus is not big cities, but second and third tier cities, mainly southern cities, such as Guancheng, Yangcheng and Shencheng.
    The annual throughput of goods in these places is huge. In addition, it is the small workshop mode. The things produced are directly piled up in the passenger cars and can be pulled as much as possible.
    Now the speed of development in the south is naturally much faster than that in the northeast.
    However, although there are also large factories in the south, more groups are still small workshops. They can't use large trucks. The demand for such minibuses is very large, and the production and processing on behalf of others are not large. The demand for minibuses is still very large.
    FAW Group
    Geng Zhaojie is also silently looking at the information in his hand.
    There is also a picture above, which is the latest Golden Lion minibus.
    Geng Zhaojie has to admit that this golden lion minibus at least looks better than his own minibus Jiefang.
    Put down the information in hand.
    Geng Zhaojie didn't pay attention to the Golden Lion minibus. Now Xiaoxie has a very high market share. He doesn't think Bocheng can compete with him.
    However, what makes Geng Zhaojie a little unhappy is that less than a year after the establishment of Bocheng, the speed of making money is a little scary.
    The output of FAW is not as good as FAW's. even the old production line of big brother is used. However, the profit is much more than that of FAW itself. Take the car directly to big brother to barter.
    When the master fell to this level, Bocheng was the only one.
    Geng Zhaojie covets this market.
    If you can do business with laomaozi, you can make more money than Bocheng by relying on the volume of FAW.
    Originally, I thought big brother didn't have money. Who could have thought that people could exchange resources.
    A few years ago, Geng Zhaojie went to moseo and found the idle 488 engine production line.Geng Zhaojie personally flew to mose to investigate and found that the products on this production line can be used in light trucks and cars, so he immediately bought this production line.
    Later, Geng Zhaojie learned that Chrysler still had a dodge 600 production line with 488 engine, which was about to be eliminated. FAW planned to buy this production line, so as to “rebirth” the red flag car.But it is helpless that in the process of negotiation between the two sides, Chrysler thought that FAW had no choice but to increase the transfer price of the production line several times.
    Geng Zhaojie turned to work with Volkswagen, and combined the 488 engine with the Audi 100 for modification. The Audi 100 with the 2.2L Chrysler 488 engine was born.
    With this new car, FAW made a lot of money last year, but it was only 2 billion yuan. On the contrary, it was Bocheng, with a profit of 10 times, and a profit of 3.4 billion yuan in a few months. Naturally, Geng Zhaojie was very excited.
    Some time ago, Geng Zhaojie also said hello to the capital.
    He hopes that the capital side can also arrange for himself, so that he can also trade with Lao maozi.
    Barter is good. Anyway, laomaozi has resources.
    The money made by Bocheng is really enviable.
    FAW wants to make this money.
    What's more, as a state-owned enterprise, is it not good for state-owned enterprises to earn some money?
    Why give it to private enterprises?
    Geng Zhaojie looks at Bocheng in a different way.
    Red eyes and jealousy.
    He is confident that Bocheng's car is incomparable with his own. What technology can a small private enterprise have?
    We are an enterprise cooperating with the masses of Germany*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 46 Bocheng power, super catfish!
     
    The envy of FAW, Jiangbo and Jiangcheng really don't know.
    However, Jiangcheng also knows that such a large profit must attract people's attention. There are only many enterprises that want to cooperate with laomaozi.
    In fact, there are more and more people going to Mosco now.
    Many people have begun to appear the case of shoddy, which also makes a considerable number of old maozi more and more began to hate Chinese products.
    However, Bocheng's cars, red bean's clothes and three squirrel's food are exceptions.
    Jiangcheng is a real conscience product.
    Moreover, with enough novel styles and abundant management, the relationship between father and son and big brother is getting closer and closer.
    Even if FAW wants to cooperate with laomaozi, Jiangcheng is confident.
    FAW can't compare with itself.
    After all, FAW's technology is still obsolete in Europe and America.
    What about Bocheng?
    Jiangcheng disassembled the most developed engines in Europe and the United States, and then studied them little by little. Their production lines were all assembled little by little in Jiangcheng.
    If we start to compete directly with BMW, Mercedes Benz and Audi, Jiangcheng still has little confidence.
    However, if we compete with FAW.
    Jiangcheng felt that he was bullying people.
    Besides, it's still bullying people.
    How to compete with yourself?
    Do you have the technology?
    Unless Europe and America give FAW the most advanced technology, it is obviously impossible. Apart from other things, FAW does not even consider ABS.
    Jiangcheng didn't know Geng Zhaojie's mind, and now he didn't feel that way.
    After leaving the task of sales to Wang Sihai, Jiangcheng's mind was put on the lithography machine.
    During this period of time, the burning of money is a little scary and terrifying.
    “I don't think we've fallen into a set mindset!”
    In the conference room, Jiangcheng took a sip of tea, and then slowly said, “can we use water as the medium instead of the traditional” air “as the medium, because through the refraction of water, we can find 134 nm light wave, which is shorter than 157 nm wavelength, to research and produce infiltrating lithography machine?”
    Yi Hongxing is lost in meditation, and then slowly said: “water as the medium is easy to produce pollution, and the bubbles in the water will affect the lithography results!”
    “Well, we need to experiment!”
    Jiang Cheng narrowed his eyes and said: “now the technology of 156 nanometers has come abroad. We still stay at 190 nanometers. I think we can try it. In this technology, we still master it. Dry lithography can't break through, so let's try immersion lithography.It doesn't matter. Let me pay for the money. You can ask me what equipment you need to see if you can solve the problem! ”
    This kind of infiltrating photoresist was proposed by Lin benjian in 2002. Later, 193 nm infiltrating photoresist was developed from 65 nm and 40 nm to 28 nm, 20 nm and 16 nm. It is an important breakthrough point of high-order technology. About 90% of transistors in the world are produced by 193 nm infiltrating photoresist.
    It's still time to overtake at the corner.
    Yi Hongxing nodded and said, “well, let's try again!”
    “And then there's the computer system, the display screen!”
    Jiangcheng leaned on the chair. At this moment, he felt tired with his body. He couldn't help yawning and said slowly, “we all need to develop ourselves!”
    “Well, Lao Yi, I'm going to have a rest!”Jiangcheng once again stretched his muscles and bones: “I haven't slept for nearly three days!”
    Yi Hongxing can't help looking at Jiangcheng with some admiration.
    I just don't know where this young man has so many experiences, and the most terrifying thing is that this guy's thinking and learning ability are also quite terrifying.
    Some of the equipment is purchased, and some of the equipment is not enough money to buy, Jiangcheng is also trying to transform from domestic.
    It's really a success.
    Everything is difficult at the beginning, especially after five or six years in the middle fault. Now it is still difficult to catch up.
    But, at last, it started to catch up.
    Without Jiangcheng, I can't imagine the future.
    Just after Jiangcheng went to bed.
    The 4S shop of Bocheng automobile also started large-scale advertising.
    For its own price, Jiangcheng's request is to print the price in the product advertisement, so that consumers can intuitively feel the price.
    Nowadays, most of the car companies do not directly indicate the price. Naturally, this is one of the means for car companies to win over dealers. After all, cars can only be sold through dealers.
    However, for Bocheng, it doesn't care about these.
    Originally, Laozi's 4S shop was directly operated, and it didn't need any dealers. From top to bottom, it directly provided one-stop service.
    In this way, as long as the public see the advertisement, they can go directly to the 4S shop and order the car.
    You can pick up the car at the scene.
    If it's not enough, it will be delivered to you in three days at most.
    Transparency, efficiency and speed
    This is the requirement of Jiangcheng. In addition, for sales, there is also a commission for buying a car. Naturally, they have made every effort.
    As long as you buy a car, you are my good God.
    For some operators in the south, they really need this kind of minibus, which is specially used to pull goods.
    So when advertising, Bocheng is also unambiguous, that is, it tells you that the capacity is large, it can carry more goods, and the brake is good.
    Transport more goods and earn several hundred yuan more.
    I want to earn my car back, which is a year or two.
    This advertisement, naturally, pokes into the mind of these small workshop owners.
    I visited the 4S store again. Seeing is believing. When I saw that there was so much space in this box, I immediately moved my mind.
    Buy it.
    The problem now is that they can't afford to buy a big truck, and they want to carry as much as possible.
    Secondly, when the car stops, the feeling of the brake is completely different. With the ABS system installed, the feeling of the brake is still different.
    Most importantly, the interior is spacious enough to accommodate more goods and products.
    Before selling the car, the staff of Bocheng took the lead in conducting market research, understanding the market demand, and then formulating their own strategic objectives.
    In contrast, other car companies are often produced by my husband. It doesn't matter whether you like it or not. Anyway, sooner or later, you still want to buy my car.
    If you don't buy mine, buy someone else's.
    As for the needs of consumers, this is not important, and it is completely out of their scope of study.
    Bocheng, on the other hand, first understands the needs of consumers and then formulates sales strategies.
    Bocheng, like a big catfish, has entered the auto market*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0047 FAW's shock kills xiaojiefang.
     
    Jiangcheng was awakened by the ringing of the telephone.
    When he woke up, Wang Sihai had already called.
    “Acheng, Acheng, all our golden lion minibuses in Guancheng are sold out!”Wang Sihai's excited voice came from the other end of the phone: “a total of more than 300 cars have been sold!”
    “What?”
    Jiangcheng just fell asleep for less than two hours. Now he was still a little angry. When he heard this, he immediately opened his eyes and said, “are they sold out?”
    “Yes, yes, it's all sold out!”Wang Sihai excitedly said: “this is Guancheng, and there is Shencheng here. We have more than 1000 cars here in Shencheng, and now we have sold more than 800 cars!”
    “And here in Yangcheng, 800 cars, we also sold more than 600“
    ……
    ……
    Wang Sihai reports data quickly.
    Jiangcheng's face also can't help showing a surprised expression.
    “So much?”
    “How long has it been?”
    Wang Sihai said excitedly, “ah Cheng, our van is not the same. Our capacity is big enough, and our performance is good. The price is cheaper than other cars. Why don't they buy our van?”
    It's not the boast of Wang Sihai.
    The minibuses on the market now are either the big ones of Jinmen or the small ones of FAW.
    But the golden lion is different.
    Taking the current minibus as an example, the body of the golden lion is much longer, much like a bus. The body space is very large and durable. It shows a particularly strong strength in pulling goods. In addition, the comfort is specially adjusted.
    Naturally, they are also very popular.
    In particular, the price of cars that are cheaper than those that support the market is basically stable at around 50000, whether it is small liberation or big development.
    The golden lion has only 32, 000.
    As for the cost of 10000 yuan, with the expansion and assembly of Bocheng production line, the price can be further lowered.
    This is the benefit of large-scale industrialization.
    However, Jiangcheng still plans to distinguish these cars from Bocheng.
    In the future, Bocheng will enter the high-end car market sooner or later. It's better not to leave the stereotype that Bocheng mainly produces low-end cars.
    “So we've sold more than 5000 Golden Lions?”Jiangcheng finally felt his brain regained consciousness and immediately said, “how long did it take?”
    “About half a month!”Wang Sihai said quickly, “there are orders in the back. Now I'm contacting Liancheng to send the goods quickly. In addition, in Beijing and Tianjin, the sales are also good. However, compared with those in the south, it's still a little worse!”
    “More than 5000 vehicles, half a month or so!”Jiangcheng found that he did not seem to know much about the consumption level of Huaxia.
    Before the sea lion minibus sold only 2000 a year.
    Production speed is slow, and most of the parts still need to be imported.
    Now, the production efficiency has been greatly improved, mainly due to the use of numerical control machine tools, and the self-assembled production line, which has lowered the price and made it possible to use domestic parts as much as possible.
    It increases the production speed and depresses the price.
    It's 10000 yuan cheaper than xiaojiefang and Jinmen Dafa.
    But in fact, the profit is much higher.
    It's easy for a small boat to turn around, but it's not so easy for a large enterprise to turn around. In Bocheng, some things only need an order from Jiangcheng or Jiangbo, and they will do it immediately.
    However, for large enterprises, it is not so easy.
    Internal bickering, perfunctory, discussion.
    It's an internal friction.
    Jiangcheng launched this big bread, which can be said to hit the sinking market at once, and directly targeted at a group of people who have the most demand for cars.
    Although in this era, the per capita monthly income is only one or two hundred yuan.
    However, it is not that there are no rich people. From 1978 to now, a considerable number of people have become rich, and their consumption level is not completely zero.
    In particular, some small businessmen do need to transport goods.
    The appearance of this kind of big bread is just to their taste.
    “Find someone to design the advertisement now!”Jiangcheng thought for a moment, and then quickly said: “when it's played on CCTV, the content is like this. A businessman wants to rent other people's trucks before, and every time he buys goods, it's much more expensive than the original place. However, if he buys our golden lion minibus, he can go to the place of supply and purchase some knitwear from the original place with the lowest price,And then there are snacks. For this knitwear and snack, just use red beans and our three squirrels. They are sold in Beijing and Tianjin, making a lot of money. After a few years, they drove several Golden Lion minibuses and embarked on the road of success! ”
    “The content of the advertisement is about three minutes. I'll find someone to design it right away!”Jiangcheng thought for a while, and then quickly said: “advertising investment here, try to put the price down, and there is the south here, it's almost the same, give me a look after the advertising design is finished!”
    As he said this, Jiang Cheng brought paper and pen, which is a habit he has gradually developed since his rebirth. While he began to outline it, he also quickly said: “another thing is to design an advertising slogan, drive a golden lion car and walk the golden road. In a word, our advertising slogan should be catchy!”
    “Transport, make money, make money, find the right position!”Jiangcheng thought about it for a while, and then quickly said: “in China, let's not focus on high-end cars. Let's solve this problem from the aspect of demand. Continue to research, we also need to develop new models!”
    After thinking about it for a while, Jiangcheng continued: “there are trucks. We need minivans. In addition, there are pickups. Forget it, I'll have a good discussion with my father about this matter!”
    A month later, FAW Group
    “What?”Geng Zhaojie stupidly looked at the information in his hand. For a moment, he didn't know what to say. His small liberation sales volume plummeted by two-thirds.
    The sales volume of Golden Lion minibus has reached more than 14000.
    Directly increased sales by seven times.
    And
    This is just two months. On average, 7000 units are sold in a month. Can we sell 84000 units in a year?
    What's the concept?
    Let's put it this way. Eight years later, the annual sales volume of the Jinbei bus led by Yang Rong was only 60000.
    Jiangcheng is eight years ahead of schedule, surpassing Yang Rong's achievements of two thousand years*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 48 continue to explore the potential market!
     
    What Jiangcheng noticed was a part of the sinking market.
    Although, in this era, there are still few people who can afford a car.
    But, after all, it's 10000 yuan cheaper.
    In addition, Jiangcheng is more accurate in positioning. It is specialized in finding these small vendors to buy cars. First, they have money in their hands. Second, they need to build a reason to buy a car.
    Find the right positioning, and then build a reason for them to buy a car.
    The advertisement of golden lion is aimed at these peddlers. Other people don't think about it for the time being. If the rich buy cars directly, who will buy vans?
    Why buy a van? It's cheap and convenient for transportation.
    Getting them to buy a car would be twice the result with half the effort.
    Throughout the 1990s, a variety of small commodity markets have emerged one after another, and they do need them, especially cars that can hold more goods.
    For a moment, Geng Zhaojie didn't know what to do.
    Now the small liberation of FAW can sell about 10000 cars a year, but now, the market seems to have been completely robbed by Jiangcheng.
    For a moment, Geng Zhaojie had a strange feeling.
    This is an opponent that can never be ignored.
    This is a marketing expert.
    Bocheng group, internal meeting.
    “Next, we can't just put our market in the south. We still have to consider second – and third tier cities and towns!”Jiangcheng is presiding over the meeting.
    In addition to Bocheng automobile, there are Hongdou Group and three squirrels Co., Ltd.
    All together.
    “The main content of this meeting is still the market. We need to continue to expand our market. First of all, I think the rural market will also be a big market. Don't think that the rural market has no consumption power. I believe that this market certainly has potential. Now, there are fairs between villages and towns, which are often mobile,Today in this village, tomorrow in another village, often speaking, the monthly income of these stall peddlers can reach 500-800, of course, some people earn a little more, can hit 1000 yuan, without a car, they can only walk, or rely on tricycles and so on! ”
    Looking at the information in hand, Jiangcheng said quickly: “it takes a lot of manpower to buy goods. We have to tell these towns that if they have a car, it will be very fast. Before, they can only go to the nearby market, but what if they have a car?That's what other fairs can do! ”
    At this point, Jiangcheng slightly pause, and then his eyes fell on the marketing manager, Wang Sihai, who said: “here, I want to thank the marketing manager, Wang Sihai, for personally leading the team and personally investigating, which is responsible for the whole company!”
    What he said made Wang Sihai feel excited. He felt that he would die for his confidant.
    “So, I think, next, we need to communicate with the local banks and launch the installment payment model. That is to say, we need to buy the car and mortgage it to the bank as a loan. We only need to repay part of the money to the bank every month, so that the bank can reduce the interest rate as much as possible!”
    “Finally, we need to provide them with maintenance, which will be free of repair within three years. In addition, at the accident site, we have to use the fastest speed to save time. Time is money and reputation. We need to spend time to build it up!”
    Every word Jiangcheng says is naturally recorded on paper.
    Jiangbo is also secretly nodding, but Jiangcheng has set up a strong enough marketing team for itself to go directly into the front-line market research.
    So as to judge the demand, and then according to their needs to produce the right car, as well as different ways of publicity.
    “Next, we need to cooperate with local TV stations. The advertisements of local TV stations can be longer. Needless to say, we are going to hire people to tell a simple story.”
    Jiang Cheng took a big drink from the water cup on the table and continued: “let me give you an example. Village a produces an apple. Suppose that the price of each kilo of Apple sold in village a is five yuan per kilo, then if the apple is transported to village B, the price is eight yuan per kilo, which makes three yuan more. But there is a long distance between village a and village B,How to do, with our car, you can quickly from a to B, and then, you can earn three yuan more.Moreover, after a long time, one or two years, you can buy a new car. In a few years, you will become the richest man in the village! ”
    “I believe everyone likes to see the story of getting rich!”
    Jiang Cheng laughed and continued“What we need to do is to promote consumption, let more people buy our golden lion car, engage in transportation, and earn the price difference! ”
    Jiangcheng continued: “the second is propaganda. Villages and towns are not necessarily people. All the people in the family have TV sets. So go to the local people and make up the story vividly and spread it quickly!”
    “Don't look down on the township enterprises and the countryside. They don't have the ability to consume. Instead, what makes them spend money? I know that the wealth in the countryside is not enough. However, it doesn't mean that they really don't have the ability to consume at all. Secondly, it also requires our staff to pay more attention to the price level in the city,To provide farmers with some information, we must let them earn money and read our good wishes
    At this point, Jiangcheng slightly pause, continued: “we sell cars, absolutely can't do everything we can, to find a way to provide some means to make a living for the farmers brothers, people will want to continue to buy our cars when they make money!”
    “Besides that!”
    Jiangcheng put up a finger and continued: “I have a proposal that our factory canteen and some agricultural products that three squirrels need to buy should be given priority to the farmers who bought our cars!”
    “Finally, we need to continue to produce the following three types of cars: pickup trucks, tricycles, and tricycles. Moreover, the price must be reduced so that they can afford it, and most people can afford it. The best way is to keep it within 20000 yuan, or even cheaper. For example, this tricycle,I think it can be controlled within 10000 yuan! ”
    “Here, I'm putting in a word. Our brand needs to be divided into two parts, one is golden lion, the other is Bocheng. Golden Lion needs to face the vast rural market, some wealthy small vendors, some families whose income is not so high. In this part of the market, the price should be low, the brand is golden lion, and the trademark needs to be redesigned!”
    “The second is Bocheng, which is mainly facing the middle and high-end consumer market, with BMW and Audi as the targets, mainly for laomaozi. Laomaozi, who are local tyrants, need luxury, and the high-end consumer groups in China.Therefore, my suggestion is that we put all the cars, Volga, Gasi, muscovite, Niwa, LADA, Naz, Urals, iz and kamas, under the golden lion. The characteristics of these cars are cheap, strong and durable. In the medium and long term, we can put them in China. They belong to low-end models, and the price is controlled within 200000 yuan, the cheapest,You can start with 30000 yuan! ”
    “Then, we need to design our new models against BMW and Mercedes Benz. Sports cars and sedan cars belong to middle and high-end models. We are short of relevant talents in model design, but it doesn't matter. It's not a special technical problem. We can go to Italian designers to design for us.But we also need to form our own style. At least let people see that the car business in Bocheng is profiteering. They don't like cheap cars. What they want is high-end, comfortable and enjoyable.The price is 500, 000, even more than one million.Of course, our golden lion will be able to go abroad in the future. After all, local tyrants are a few, and ordinary talents are the majority! ”
    Speaking of this, Jiangcheng took a sip of water: “I have finished what I have to say!”
    A group of people are you, look at me, I look at you, but I have to admit that although Jiangcheng is young, what he said is really beyond refutation.
    Clear thinking, well founded
    “If we don't have any suggestions, we will start to design and produce our own models. We need to do high-end cars, and we also need to do middle and low-end cars.We need to speed up the design of medium and high-end models. In addition, we need to apply for the manufacture of three wheeled vehicles, pickup trucks and three wheeled motorcycles. We also need to apply for the R & D and production of all the three wheeled motorcycles. We need to find ways to lower the price. However, at the same time, we also need to ensure the quality of production! ”
    Jiang Bo knocked on the table and opened his mouth slowly“Next, we need to further expand production. Let's work together! “*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 0049 is lagging behind now. What can we do to compete in the future?!
     
    Jiangcheng's thinking is very clear.
    On the one hand, as a traverser, I know the future development trend.
    On the other hand, this group of marketing is also the leader. They go directly to the front line and bring first-hand information to Jiangcheng. Of course, Jiangcheng is not ungrateful to this group of people.
    Basically, a car for one person, which is standard configuration, belongs to the company. As long as you work in Bocheng group for one day, this car is yours. As long as you have worked in Bocheng group for more than five years and you want to resign, you can take this car directly.
    On weekdays, there are fuel subsidies and travel expenses.
    Secondly, their wages are 200 yuan higher than the average workers in Bocheng.
    The treatment can be said to be extremely good, but you must get me the information I want. Once it appears, the information benchmarking error will go away.
    In all respects, it can be said that the information collected by Jiangcheng during this period may even be more accurate than that collected by the government.
    It is just like this that Jiangcheng can have a certain understanding of township areas.
    It's not a big problem to make use of the information gap and let some people make money in transportation first.
    If it is not that everything is difficult at the beginning, it is difficult to start, and the conditions are not mature, Jiangcheng still wants to set up a transportation company of its own.
    It is also from this that Jiangcheng can roughly judge that although it is a bit difficult now, it is still not a big problem to get the down payment.
    However, they still have to produce cheaper cars.
    But it is also here that Jiangcheng is considering.
    Bocheng can not always only manufacture low-end cars, and it is inevitable that Bocheng will step into the high-end automobile manufacturing industry.
    Therefore, Bocheng and golden lion must be separated.
    In the future, the benchmarking of Bocheng will be BMW and Mercedes Benz, which will definitely not give the Chinese people the stereotype that Bocheng will only produce low-end cars.
    After all, the car is still a brand.
    break up
    Jiangcheng began to arrange sales personnel to take the lead in the Northeast activities.
    On the one hand, it is to promote Golden Lion buses, on the other hand, it is to promote Golden Lion motorcycles. Apart from other things, at least there should be a maintenance factory in every township.
    The repair shop doesn't have to be so luxurious. It needs to be well grounded. However, it's the minimum to be clean and tidy.
    Free maintenance for three years.
    Maybe the quality may not pass, but the sense of service must be in place.
    We have done a good job in training.
    Bocheng group's staff also quickly began to go to the countryside.
    It's too much money to give. Moreover, if you sell a car, you'll get a commission of 500 yuan. If you sell a motorcycle, you'll get a commission of 100 yuan.
    If you sell more and have good sales ability, you can be promoted directly to the store manager. The store manager can pay dividends according to the annual sales, or even be promoted to the general manager of a region, or even transferred to the headquarters.
    Only look at your sales data, do not consider any of your relationships, human exchanges.
    Only by making money for the company can you improve your position.
    The second is the last elimination system, which has been rated as the lowest level three times in a row, and can be directly dissuaded, even your store manager is the same.
    Of course, Jiangcheng is not one size fits all, but according to the local population and economic level.
    Some places are economically developed and have a large population. Naturally, they sell well.
    But there are also some places where the economy is underdeveloped and the population is small. Naturally, they sell poorly.
    It depends on your growth rate.
    Will not blindly give you a score.
    In this way, their enthusiasm is naturally extremely high.
    On the one hand, they want to make more money. On the other hand, they are really afraid of being eliminated. After all, other companies will not be as happy as Bocheng.
    In Jiangbo's office
    Jiangcheng took out several models and put them in front of Jiangbo: “Dad, this is the model I figured out some time ago. You see, this is the interior, this is the appearance!”
    While saying, Jiangcheng took out a few design drawings and put them in front of his father.
    This is Bentley, BMW and Mercedes Benz, Porsche's three decades later.
    In addition to the appearance, there is also the interior.
    In previous lives, their family was not poor in money. Jiangcheng also built a few luxury cars to pick up girls every day.
    In addition, after rebirth, his memory has been greatly enhanced, which is enough for him to remember every detail. The product 30 years later, compared with 30 years ago, is absolutely lethal.
    The most important engine technology, shock absorption system, it's no exaggeration to say that Bocheng is doing well now, and it won't be inferior to BMW and Mercedes Benz.
    Jiang Bo took a look, but his eyes lit up slightly: “this car is a little interesting!”
    “In my opinion, isn't FAW stopping production of red flag?Shall we buy the logo and all the intellectual property rights of red flag, and we will produce them ourselves! ”
    Jiang Bo narrowed his eyes and said, “I'm afraid FAW won't sell it!”
    “So, we need to find a relationship. The red flag is very important in the hearts of the people. We have to ask Uncle Xiao about this. As long as we take it down, we can design a whole set of red flag series!”
    “This is a car, this is a sports car, this is a sedan car, and this is a business car, as well as an SUV. I originally planned to use Bocheng to make this brand, but after thinking about it, the fame is not as big as red flag, nor as catchy as red flag!”Jiangcheng quickly opened his mouth and said: “so, I think if we can win a series of red flag logo and all intellectual property rights, it's very important. It's not impossible to spend more money!”
    besides!
    Jiangcheng put up a finger and said slowly: “the appearance design of automobile has intellectual property rights. Appearance design refers to the new design of product shape, pattern or their combination, as well as the combination of color, shape and pattern, which is full of aesthetic feeling and suitable for industrial application.The appearance of a product may, according to its own specific conditions, choose to apply for a patent for utility model or design, which shall be protected by the patent law. ”
    “Patent and copyright, no matter whether it's useful or not, we must firmly grasp it in our own hands. Now foreigners are working on patent and copyright barriers. They can do it, and we can do it. In the future, we can't just compete in China, and we have to go out!”
    Jiangcheng slowly said: “if you don't say anything else, just say laomaozi is here. In the future, we will directly face BMW and Mercedes Benz. Now that we are behind, what can we do to compete with?”*
     

    in reply to: After Rebirth, He Married his Childhood Sweetheart #5353
    Big Boss
    Keymaster
    Fantasy Coins: 436

    Rebirth: the warm daily life of struggling with childhood sweetheart (Chapter 1-60)
     
     
     
    Chapter 1 ten year old pupils and childhood
     
    In the evening, two little people with schoolbags and red scarves were walking home from school.
    The little girl is about seven or eight years old. She wears sheep’s horn braids and is carved with powder and jade like a porcelain doll.
    The boy is half a head tall, and he is also pretty. He is really a golden couple when he walks hand in hand with the little girl.
    “Brother Fei, did you prepare a birthday present for me today?”
    The girl's voice is soft, tender and sweet.
    The boy looked at the girl, black Jun Jun eyes flashed with this age does not match the mature and gentle.
    “Guess what?”
    “I can't guess, brother, just say it!”
    The girl shakes the hand that holds together, soft sweet soft sweet coquetry.
    Ye Feichong said with a smile: “you'll know later. Now you won't be surprised if you say it. Anyway, you're sure to like it.”
    “Well, I'll be angry if I don't like it.”
    The girl puffed up her little face and stared at him lovingly.
    “Good.”
    Ye Fei smiles and looks at the red sun in the distance. His heart is full of happiness and longing.
    It has been a week since he was born again. He has accepted this fact and thanks God for giving him such a chance.
    The girl next to him is Xia Yuchan. She is his childhood sweetheart.
    In his last life, ye Fei always regarded her as his sister, and Xia Yuchan, in his short life of 27 years, always accompanied him silently.
    Ye Fei failed in the college entrance examination. It was Xia Yuchan who encouraged him to go back to school for a year. He accompanied him to study hard every day and went to the ideal university together.
    When he was lovelorn in college, it was Xia Yuchan who accompanied him to get drunk. When he was sick, it was Xia Yuchan who took good care of him.
    After graduation, his work was not smooth. When he was poor in big cities, Xia Yuchan bought vegetables for him every once in a while and secretly went to the landlord to pay the rent for him.
    Until the end, he and his current girlfriend emotional problems, coupled with the pressure of work, leading to the whole person muddled, walking on the road encountered a car accident.
    The kind-hearted passer-by made an emergency call, then picked up his mobile phone and called the people he often contacted in recent calls.
    When his life was dying, what appeared in his sight was Xia Yuchan's panic and helpless expression, and then her hysterical crying.
    He wanted to extend his hand to wipe her tears, but the rapid passage of life, so that he did not even have the strength to lift his hand.
    “Thank you… Yes, sorry, take good care of yourself…”
    Ye Fei's lips moved and left his last words silently.
    “No – no, I don't want you to die… No, Wuwu… I like you, brother Fei. I've always liked you. I want to marry you and stay with you all my life. Please don't leave me alone…”
    The summer language cicada pours on him, weeping and pleading, saying the emotion she has been hiding in her heart.
    In my mind, the memories of more than 20 years with Xia Yuchan flash like movie clips.
    Ye Fei realized that the people who really deserve to love and cherish are close at hand.
    At the last moment when his consciousness dissipated, he thought of a classic movie line.
    Once there was a sincere love in front of me. I didn't cherish it. If God could give me another chance, I would
    Then, he was really reborn, back when he was ten years old, and became a glorious pupil.
    ………………
    Today is April 25, the tenth day of Ye Fei's rebirth, and also Xia Yuchan's eighth birthday.
    Ye Fei's father, ye Weiguo, and Xia Yuchan's father are children. They went to primary school, junior high school and senior high school together. They have been close friends for many years.
    The two families live opposite each other. They are like a family on weekdays. This is why Ye Fei took Xia Yuchan as his sister in his last life and didn't consider other things.
    At this time, at Xia Yuchan's house, her mother Chen Hong is busy cooking a good table. Two middle-aged men are sitting in the living room playing chess and chatting.
    Among them, ye Weiguo, ye Fei's father, is the one with rough appearance. As for his mother, ye Fei's only impression comes from the photos he left behind, because his mother has been gone since he was a magistrate.
    It is said that he fell ill when he was born.
    Ye Weiguo joined the army after graduating from high school, and then was transferred to the frontier garrison. He was not at home for a long time. His strong mother concealed his illness and took him alone. He was too tired, and his body gradually collapsed.
    After ye Fei's mother was hospitalized, ye Weiguo learned about his wife's condition. Regardless of his wife's dissuasion, he voluntarily retired and came home to take care of her and ye Fei. However, ye Fei's mother was too weak to walk off the operating table.
    Ye Fei learned this from the drunken Ye Weiguo after he graduated from university. Ye Weiguo had always told his mother that he died of a heart accident.
    For his wife's death, ye Weiguo has been very guilty, until ye Fei died in a car accident, he did not find.
    Another middle-aged man wearing glasses is Xia Wenhua, the father of Xia Yuchan. He is a rare college student in the 1980s and now works in the Municipal Education Bureau*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 2 birthday present
     
    “Why haven't the two children come back yet? Do you want to pick them up?”
    Chen Hong puts a dish on the table and looks at the open door with worried eyes.
    “It's OK, isn't there Xiaofei? Don't worry!”
    Xia Wenhua is relieved with a smile and obviously trusts Ye Fei.
    “That's right, sister. Don't worry. My boy is young and reliable. Especially these days, I feel that he has grown up a lot all of a sudden.”
    Ye Weiguo echoed with laughter.
    “Of course, I believe Xiaofei, but I'm not at ease…”
    “Mom, we're back.”
    Before Chen Hong finished her words, her daughter's familiar voice came out of the door. She looked with surprise and saw two little people holding hands walking into the room,
    “Auntie, uncle, Dad.”
    Ye Fei politely called people.
    “Ah, I'm back.”
    With a smile, Chen Hong quickly steps forward to help the two children take off their schoolbags and asks, “why did you come back a little late today?Is it the school
    Xia language cicada smell speech eyes Dodge, subconsciously licked lips, and a little sweet.
    “On the way, I met a sugar gourd seller. I was greedy to buy and eat. There were so many people that I lined up for a while.”
    Ye Fei replied with a smile.
    Chen Hong glances at her daughter's little red mouth. She can't understand what's going on. Her funny fingers flick on her forehead.
    “It's you greedy kitten, you want to eat it!”
    “Well… Brother Fei said he was greedy.”
    Xia Yuchan covers her forehead with a pitiful expression.
    “You, protect her!”
    Chen Hong stares at Ye Fei and waves with a smile: “go, wash your hands and get ready for dinner.”
    The summer language cicada leads the leaf to fly in a hurry to escape, goes behind the kitchen to wash hands.
    “These two children, really.”
    Chen Hong shook her head in tears and laughter.
    “How nice that cicada can have such a brother who loves her.”
    Xia Wenhua smiles, moves the car on the chessboard, looks at Ye Weiguo and says, “general, you lost again!”
    “How many games have I won in chess with you?”
    Ye Weiguo showed his hand indifferently and said that he had been used to losing for a long time.
    “Don't play, Lao Xia. Go and take out the cake.”
    Chen Hong shouts to her husband.
    “Well, come on.”
    ………………
    On the birthday cake, eight candles have been lit, and the two families are surrounded by Xia Yuchan, the birthday star, sitting around the dining table, singing birthday songs.
    In the candlelight, Xia Yuchan's red face is full of joy, and her big bright eyes are blinking at the birthday cake.
    “Little cicada, make a wish and blow the candle!”
    Xia Wenhua said to her daughter with a smile.
    “Well!”
    Xia Yuchan nodded, closed her hands, closed her eyes, made a wish for her eighth birthday, and then blew out the candle.
    “Little cicada, what wish did you make?”
    Chen Hong asked with a smile on her face.
    “I'm not going to say it. It won't work.”
    Xia Yuchan shakes his head seriously.
    “Well, well, you don't say, come on, it's a gift from mom.”
    Chen Hong takes out a small gift box and hands it over.
    “Thank you, mom.”
    Summer language cicada sweet thanks, can't wait to open, is a very delicate beautiful butterfly hairpin.
    “Wow, it's so beautiful, mom. It's very kind of you to help me with it.”
    Chen Hong takes it with a smile and puts it on her daughter's head.
    “Dad, brother Fei, how are you looking?”
    Summer language cicada little girl heart, can't help but began to stink.
    Xia Wenhua and ye Fei nodded and praised naturally, which made Xia Yuchan smile.
    After that, Xia Wenhua and ye Weiguo gave gifts respectively. Xia Wenhua gave her daughter a piggy bank and ye Weiguo gave her a harmonica. They were all things that Xia Yuchan wanted after asking Chen Hong.
    After receiving so many favorite birthday gifts, Xia Yuchan is so happy that she looks at Ye Fei with countless twinkling stars.
    She is looking forward to the surprise that her brother said.
    Ye Fei slipped down the chair and went to take out a large gift box from the coffee table. This is what he took from the opposite house just now.
    “What is it, what is it?”
    Xia language cicada a pair of big eyes have begun to shine, can't wait to ask.
    “This is a pair of dance shoes for you.”
    Ye Fei handed the gift to him.
    When the gift box was opened, it was a pair of lovely pink dance shoes.
    “Wow, thank you, brother. I like it very much.”
    Xia Yuchan used three good words in succession to show that she was really happy and excited.
    “Xiaofei, how do you know Xiaochan is ready to learn to dance?”
    Xia Wenhua asked in surprise.
    Their husband and wife decided to send their daughter to learn dancing only recently. They haven't even told their daughter that they are going to talk about it after their birthday.
    Ye Fei pretended not to know: “I don't know, but little cicada doesn't like dancing very much. After thinking about it for a long time, I decided to give her this.”
    In fact, how could he not know Xia Yuchan's biggest hobby? Since she was eight years old, she has been persisting in dancing, ballet, classical dance, folk dance and so on.
    In all kinds of school parties, as long as she appears, she will be the brightest star*
     
     
     
     
    In Chapter 3, we decided to have a baby kiss
     
    “Well?Dad, mom, have you promised me to learn dancing? ”
    Summer language cicada full face surprise expression.
    Chen Hong smiles and nods gently: “wait for this weekend, we'll take you to see which dance class is good and sign up for you.”
    “Wow, that's great.”
    Summer language cicada cheers happily.
    “It's a coincidence that we decided to send Xiaochan to learn dance. Xiaofei gave him a pair of dance shoes.”
    Xia Wenhua said to his wife.
    “That's true.”
    Chen Hong nodded in favor and looked at Ye Fei in surprise.
    “It's nothing. The two children have been together since childhood. They don't know what they like about each other.”
    Ye Weiguo said with a smile.
    “That's true!”
    Xia Wenhua nodded and looked at the two little people sitting together. He said with emotion, “it's good to see them like this. If I don't have Xiaofei's help to look at the cicada one day, I'm really worried.”
    “No, I hope they will always be so good.”
    Chen Hong smiles and agrees.
    “Uncle, auntie, if you don't wait for us to grow up, you can marry me, so that we can be together all the time.”
    Ye Fei's words are amazing.
    The voice falls, ye Weiguo and Xia Wenhua husband and wife both are stunned stare round eyes.
    There was a strange stillness in the room.
    Xia Yuchan blinks blankly. She doesn't know what marriage means, but the last sentence is always together. She is willing to marry.
    See mom and dad do not speak, so she said aloud: “I want to marry brother Fei, we will always be together.”
    When Xia Wenhua and his wife heard this, they both couldn't laugh or cry.
    “Xiaofei, what are you talking about all of a sudden? Do you know what that means?”
    Ye Weiguo returned to his senses and said, frowning at his son.
    “Of course, I know that uncle Xia and Aunt Chen are husband and wife. I also want to marry Xiaochan and take care of her and protect her all my life.”
    Ye Fei replied solemnly.
    Looking at his son sitting upright, like a little adult, ye Weiguo was a little confused.
    During this period of time, he will also have this feeling. It seems that his son has suddenly grown up and has become a lot more mature in speaking and doing things.
    When Xia Wenhua and his wife heard Ye Fei's words, they were surprised. At the same time, they could not help but have an idea.
    Ye Fei is what they grow up looking at. They know the root and the bottom of it, and they all see the little cicada's love.
    Especially at this moment, ye Fei's assurance makes them feel that the child is precocious, and believe that the child will be a capable and responsible man in the future.
    If you can really become a family in the future, it is also a beautiful thing.
    Just as Xia Wenhua said just now, they are really worried about giving their baby daughter to others.
    Husband and wife look at each other, eye contact between the tacit understanding reached a consensus.
    “Wenhua, sister, look at this…”
    Ye Weiguo looks awkwardly at Xia Wenhua and his wife. He doesn't know what to do.
    If Xia Yuchan can become his daughter-in-law, he will certainly be willing to be one thousand ten thousand, but his family conditions are not good, and ye Fei's mother died early again. He is also afraid of Xia Wenhua and his wife's dilemma.
    “What?You don't like our little cicada? ”
    Xia Wenhua stares at Ye Weiguo.
    “Of course not, of course not, you said…”
    Ye Weiguo waved his hand in a panic, then suddenly looked stunned and looked at his friend in disbelief.
    “Since the two children are willing, let's make a baby kiss first. In the future, it depends on the two of them.”
    Xia Wenhua proposed with a smile.
    The color of surprise flashed in Ye Weiguo's eyes and looked at Chen Hong.
    “I don't mind what I do. I like Xiaofei too. It's good to be half a son in the future.”
    Chen Hong said with a smile.
    “Good, good, ha ha… Great.”
    Ye Weiguo laughs happily: “Wenhua, I'm happy today. Let's have a good drink. If we don't get drunk, we won't come back!”
    “No problem. You're welcome.”
    Xia Wenhua nodded with a smile.
    “You stinky boy, you can. When you are only a little old, you will know how to get a wife.”
    Ye Weiguo patted his son on the shoulder happily.
    Ye Fei rolled his eyes and took away his hand coldly.
    “Ha ha…”
    Xia Wenhua couldn't help laughing.
    “Well, well, let's eat the vegetables first and the cake later.”
    Chen Hong said.
    “I want to eat cake.”
    Summer language cicada eyes Baba look at the mother.
    “No, after dinner.”
    Chen Hong refused seriously.
    “No, I just want to eat cake. It's delicious.”
    Xia Yuchan pouts her little mouth to act coquettishly.
    Ye Fei picked up the chopsticks and put a piece of beef into her bowl. She said in a warm voice, “well behaved, eat the vegetables first. This is delicious too. After eating, I'll help you cut the cake and give you all the best fruits.”
    “All right!”
    Summer language cicada mumbles to promise.
    “Hey… You see, this girl doesn't understand the meaning of marriage. She just listens to Xiao Fei.”
    Chen Hong is both angry and funny.
    Both ye Weiguo and Xia Wenhua couldn't help laughing, touched a cup and drank a little wine happily*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 4 the source of the first pot of gold
     
    After dinner, ye Fei very hard to help his father back home, help him to the sofa.
    “Come on, keep drinking…”
    Ye Weiguo tilts his head, smashes his mouth from time to time, and talks drunkenly.
    Ye Fei saw a lot of silver hair on his father's head. He couldn't help feeling sour. He's only in his thirties now, and he's in his prime!
    The line of sight looked around the house.
    This is the house his parents bought when they got married. The total area is only over 80 square meters, and the furniture is very cheap. Now more than ten years later, many of them are old and dilapidated.
    My mother was hospitalized when she was ill. She spent all her savings and father's retirement expenses, and owed many relatives and friends.
    Ye Weiguo has been working as a security guard in a community for many years. His salary is not high, and the various subsidies after he retired from the army are enough for his father and son to live together. But it is obviously impossible for him to want to be rich.
    Seeing that his father had fallen asleep, ye Fei went back to his small room, sat at his desk and began to think about how to make money.
    Holding a pencil, writing and drawing on paper are words that only he, the reborn, can understand.
    As a reborn man, he naturally does not lack business opportunities in his mind, but those need capital, and it is impossible to do them as he is now ten years old.
    What he needs now is the chance to make the first bucket of money safely and help his family solve their financial problems.
    After that, he can let his father stand at the front desk and use the first pot of gold to make more money.
    How to think can't find the right way, ye Fei vexed scratched his head, looked up at the calendar hanging on the wall.
    2005April 25, 2008!
    After reciting the date several times, a flash of inspiration suddenly appeared in my mind.
    He remembered a sad lucky man in his last life.
    Liu Laifu, a famous 30-year-old single man nearby.
    This man is blind and arrogant. He doesn't want to live in peace. He thinks he will get rich one day. Besides, he idles around and lives on his own. He is despised by the residents nearby.
    However, I don't know if the name of this product is right or what, it was really favored by God, won the first prize in the lottery, and became a rare millionaire in this era.
    The goods also don't understand the truth of not showing money. After winning the lottery, they are everywhere, beautiful cars and extravagant.
    It is said that he still owes a lot of gambling debts. Later, he fled to the South and never came back.
    This incident was widely spread in the small town at that time. For a long time, Liu Laifu was regarded by many parents as a negative example of educating the younger generation.
    Ye Fei was also mentioned by Ye Weiguo many times at that time, so he was very impressed. I remember the days after Xia Yuchan's eighth birthday.
    As for the specific day I don't remember, but as long as I go to Liu Laifu these days, I will buy the lottery ticket when he wants to.
    Thinking of the source of the first bucket of gold, ye Fei is very happy.
    After taking a bath, I came out to see my father lying on the sofa and snoring loudly. So I went to his room and took a blanket to cover him. Then I sat on the sofa and watched TV for a while.
    Ye Fei watched the most popular martial arts drama in ancient costume this year. He has seen it several times in his last life.
    Now again, I think the TV series of this era are better.
    For example, the world's number one, Fengyun, Liangjian, family with children, and so on, all kinds of works are classic works that will last for many years.
    Later, it may be the development of the Internet, or indeed the shooting of TV series is not good enough, and ye Fei is less and less interested in TV series.
    After watching the three episodes of TV series, it's almost eleven o'clock. It's easy for children to feel sleepy. When ye Fei saw that his father didn't wake up, he turned off the TV and went back to bed yawning.
    ……………………
    The next morning, ye Fei's father didn't wake up when he got up, so he went out to the breakfast shop where he often had breakfast and bought steamed buns, fried dough sticks and soybean milk.
    When he came back, he woke up his father, and the father and son sat together for breakfast.
    Ye Weiguo is also used to his son's mature and sensible style these days, which is also very gratifying.
    Of course, he was embarrassed to be taken care of by his 10-year-old son.
    “Er Pao, how's your study recently?”
    Ye Weiguo tried to break some awkward silence.
    “Well, it's OK.”
    Ye Fei answered vaguely.
    Although I forget everything I learned after work, I can't get hold of things in primary school.
    “Well, that's good, that's good…”
    Ye Weiguo nodded with a smile, and then he didn't know what to say.
    He was the kind of silent character, now his son suddenly sensible, let him more do not know what to say.
    “Dad
    Ye Fei suddenly called out.
    “Ah?What's the matter? ”
    Ye Weiguo looked up at his son.
    “If there is a woman who is good to you and you like it, I have no problem. I believe my mother wants someone to take care of you.”
    Ye Fei suddenly said a sentence.
    In the last life, there was a widow in the town who liked Ye Weiguo very much. Ye Weiguo should also have some good feelings. However, due to the consideration of Ye Fei and his guilt for his wife, he never considered remarriage*
     
     
     
     
    New book issue more regular!!
     
    Two thousand flowers and more!
    500 evaluation votes plus more!
    More than 588 bonus for single hit!
    New book data is very important, also hope you support!
    Thank you*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 5 dad's hero saves beauty
     
    “Son, you… Why did you say that all of a sudden.”
    Ye Weiguo was a little nervous. His son didn't find anything!
    Some time ago, when he was at work, he saw two men with poor complexion, who were trying to help a woman living in the neighborhood.
    The two men got angry and started to fight, but they were not the opponents of Ye Weiguo, who still practiced boxing every day after he retired from the army. After three or two times, they were knocked down and driven away.
    In the next few days, women would send him a meal at noon to express their gratitude, and they would be familiar with each other.
    From several envious colleagues, ye Weiguo also learned some information about the woman.
    The woman's name is Cai Yuyan. She is in her early 30s. Her husband died of illness a few years ago, and they have no children.
    Because she is beautiful and has a good figure, Cai Yuyan is a famous pretty widow in the community. Many divorced men, even unmarried, have pursued her.
    However, for some reason, Cai Yuyan didn't like any of them. She has been alone all these years.
    Several colleagues of Ye Weiguo can see that Cai Yuyan is obviously a little interested in Ye Weiguo.
    Although the story of hero saving the United States is more conventional, it is still very lethal for such a woman who lacks a sense of security.
    “Nothing. I'm just saying I don't mind if there is one.”
    Ye Fei looks at his father's expression that he is not good at covering up. He probably guesses his mind, but he doesn't say it thoroughly.
    In his last life, he was still the best middle school in the market. Ye Weiguo said that he would take him out to have a good celebration.
    After that, I found that there was a “aunt Cai” waiting there.
    Cai Yuyan has a good character. Maybe it's because she wants to have a child very much. She looks at Ye Fei's eyes full of spoils. She keeps bringing food to him.
    However, ye Fei's mind was still very immature at that time. After he realized that his father wanted to find a stepmother for him, he was very angry. His nose was not his nose, but his eyes were not his eyes. He was very indifferent to Cai Yuyan, and finally he even dropped his chopsticks.
    After that time, ye Fei never saw Cai Yuyan again.
    After graduating from high school, he once asked his father about Aunt CAI.
    Ye Weiguo told him that Aunt Cai moved back to her hometown later, and gradually lost contact with him.
    Later, ye Fei went to college and then entered the workplace. He went home less and less. Every time he came back to see his father alone, he regretted what he had done when he was young, but it was too late.
    Fortunately, it's not too late this time. My father is still young. I'd better have someone to accompany me for the rest of my life.
    “So it is!”
    Ye Weiguo was greatly relieved and said with a smile, “no, no one can take a fancy to me. Dad, I wish I had you.”
    The mouth said so, but the mood became complicated.
    He can't deny that he has some good feelings for Cai Yuyan.
    Not only because she is beautiful, but also because she has a similar character with her wife, strong and gentle, which is the type that men want to marry home.
    Ye Fei didn't say anything more. Just enough is enough. Whether he can succeed in the end depends on his father and aunt CAI.
    After breakfast, ye Fei knocks on the door and shouts Xia Yuchan, and goes to school hand in hand.
    Today, Xia Yuchan took the butterfly hairpin and tied her hair into a ball, which made her more playful and lovely.
    “Brother Fei, I want to wear the dance shoes you sent me to school, but my mother won't let me, saying I can't wear that to school.”
    On the way, the cicada pouts and complains.
    “Your mother is right. Dance shoes are used for dancing. It's not suitable to go to school.”
    Ye Fei can't help laughing.
    Little girl, it's necessary to want to show off her bad beauty. Just look at her dress today.
    “Well, I'm looking forward to the holiday. Then I can learn to dance. I'll be the first to dance for you.”
    “That's a deal!”
    “Mm-hmm!”
    Two little people talked and laughed, and soon arrived at Guangming primary school in the town.
    Xia Yuchan is one term lower than ye Fei and is in the fourth grade.
    Xia Yuchan was sent to the classroom door of class one, grade four. Ye Fei touched her little head and said with a smile, “study hard. I'll come to you at noon and have dinner together.”
    Ye Weiguo usually doesn't come back at noon, so ye Fei has dinner with Xia Yuchan.
    “Well, bye, brother Fei!”
    Summer language cicada sweet smile goodbye.
    Ye Fei could not help but gently pinched her small face and turned away in a happy mood.
    There are three classes in grade five of Guangming primary school. Ye Fei is in class two.
    The classroom is not big, but there are more than 40 students. The desks and chairs fill the classroom, making the corridor very narrow.
    “Brother Fei, did you see the number one in the world yesterday?”
    Just came to his seat and sat down, a fat face came up.
    This little fat man named Zhang Rui is his best friend. They have been in the same class since the third grade.
    “Yes.”
    Ye Fei nodded, opened the desk and stuffed the schoolbag in.
    “It's so beautiful. My Vajra is not bad. Ho ho…”
    Zhang xiaopang clenched his fist and waved it wildly. He gave himself a striking sound*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 6 Xia Yuchan is bullied
     
    Ye Fei was embarrassed to see him play monkey, so he put out his hand and punched him in the belly.
    Zhang xiaopang covers his stomach and stares at Ye Fei bitterly: “why, I've just had enough!”
    “It looks silly.”
    Ye Fei light way.
    “Feige, how do I feel that you have changed these days? I don't go to the game hall after school, so I know to stay with your sister.”
    Zhang Rui's eyes are full of resentment, just like a little daughter-in-law who has been neglected.
    He is not very sociable in the class, just Ye Fei.
    Ye Fei's mouth was puffed. He clenched his fist and threatened: “look at me like this again, be careful I'll beat you!”
    Zhang Rui stepped back quickly and looked at him wrongly.
    “After school in the afternoon, let's send cicada back first, and then go to the game hall together.”
    Ye Fei decided to play with him.
    First, he is nostalgic about the game hall of this era, and wants to see it again. Second, he also wants to maintain a good friendship with his best friend.
    After graduating from junior high school in his previous life, Zhang Rui failed to enter the same high school with him and went to a higher vocational college where he studied cooking. For him as a foodie, he was also a very suitable major.
    At first, they often contacted each other and went out together on holidays. Later, as ye Fei's study became more and more intense, the relationship gradually became estranged with time.
    But then something happened that moved Ye Fei.
    In his sophomore year, in order to buy a new mobile phone as a gift for his then girlfriend, he spent half a year of living expenses and had no money to eat.
    In his heart, he is very proud. He doesn't want to ask for money from his family or borrow money from his classmates. He can only do part-time work as much as possible, but it's still very difficult for him to live part-time.
    It's ok if he's alone, but it's a bit expensive to fall in love.
    Later, Zhang Rui called him and said that he would come to their school to play with him and invite him to dinner. Ye Fei blurted out that he had no money to eat, but he couldn't invite him to dinner.
    Zhang Rui asked anxiously after hearing this. Ye Fei had no choice but to tell the truth.
    After the phone hung up, ye Fei received 7500 yuan from Zhang Rui's wechat.
    You know, Zhang Rui was still working as an apprentice chef at that time, earning about 2000 yuan a month, which is probably all his savings.
    Ye Fei doesn't want to accept it, but he is threatened by Zhang Rui. If he dares not to accept it, he will be regarded as a friend.
    After that day, their contact became frequent again.
    In this life, ye Fei also wants to help his best friend and make his later life more smooth and happy.
    “Really?Great. I heard that there's a new game hall nearby. I haven't been there yet. I've agreed to go together after school. ”
    Zhang Rui immediately became elated, so happy that his eyes narrowed into a slit.
    At this time, the class bell rings.
    “I see. Go back to your seat.”
    Ye Fei waved funny.
    There are four classes in the morning, two math classes and two English classes.
    The knowledge of primary school is simple for ye Fei. It's a little boring to listen to him. He holds his chin with one hand and looks out of the window in a daze, thinking about some plans for the future.
    ………………
    At noon after school, ye Fei and Zhang Rui go out of the classroom together, ready to find Xia Yuchan to go home for dinner.
    “Ye Fei, ye Fei.”
    A little baby fat girl ran over in panic.
    Ye Fei recognized that the girl was a good friend in the class with Xia Yuchan. Seeing that she looked flustered, he immediately realized that something had happened. He rushed forward and asked, “Xiong Jia, what's the matter?What happened? ”
    “Little cicada, little cicada was bullied by a boy. Go and help her.”
    Xiong Jia's eyes were red, and she was almost crying.
    “Shit
    Zhang Rui was so rude.
    Ye Fei's face was gloomy and he didn't say anything. He rushed to the classroom of Xia Yuchan.
    Zhang Rui and Xiong Jia run slowly, panting behind.
    “Dai Tong, you, will you return the hairpin to me? I'm going home.”
    When ye Feichong was outside the classroom of class 4, he heard the familiar voice of Xia Yuchan.
    Weak voice with a little cry, full of supplication and helplessness.
    Ye Fei's anger sprang up.
    Through the window, he saw in front of Xia Yuchan, a tiger Headed Boy with her butterfly hairpin in his hand and a mocking smile on his face.
    “Don't you return it, Xia Yuchan. When you were in class, did you tell Xiong Jia that you wanted to marry a boy? You're only eight years old. It's a shame. That's what adults can do. Do you want to have children?”
    “Ha ha…”
    “Having a baby, Xia Yuchan is going to have a baby. What a shame!”
    A few of the little boys laughed at him.
    Some of the students who haven't gone back, some of them laugh again, some of them feel sorry for Xia Yuchan, but they don't dare to help.
    “No, no, we…”
    Xia Yuchan's big eyes were full of tears, and he looked flustered and wanted to explain, but he didn't know how to say it. His voice was completely covered up by the laughter.
    “Bang!”
    The door of the classroom was kicked open, which made everyone jump.
    The bear child named Dai Tong just turned his head and looked at it. He was kicked by Ye Fei and fell back heavily*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 7 human beast Zhao Dabao
     
    “Brother Fei.”
    Summer language cicada see ye Fei, hold back tears immediately can't stop flow down.
    Ye Fei saw that his heart was about to break. He reached forward to wipe her tears and gently comforted her: “it's OK, it's OK, don't cry.”
    “Well!”
    Summer language cicada sobs and nods, in the heart of fear and confusion quickly fade.
    From the time of magistrate, as long as ye Fei was around, she was not afraid of anything.
    “Which bastard bullied little cicada's sister!”
    There is a roar at the door. Zhang Rui and Xiong Jia rush into the classroom in a sweat.
    A few bear children were a little scared when they saw the arrival of two senior students.
    In the simple cognition of these bear children, the higher grade means that their fists are more powerful, and ye Fei and Zhang Rui are relatively tall of the same age.
    “You, you dare kick me.”
    Dai Tong doesn't counselle. After getting up from the ground, he stares at Ye Fei fiercely.
    “Give it back, please.”
    Ye Fei's face coldly stretched out his hand.
    Dai Tong Leng Leng, and then angrily raised his hand, posture will be the hairpin fell to the ground.
    “You dare!I repeat, change the card back. ”
    Every word of Ye Fei's words contains the dignity that does not match his age.
    A group of bear children just felt as if they were facing their angry elders, and they were scared to shiver for no reason.
    Dai Tong is no exception. His heart beats wildly, but he feels that if he is so obedient, he won't be so powerful in his class.
    “I'll count three and put the card in my hand intact. It's OK, or you don't have to go back.”
    After ye Fei said that, he began to count down.
    When counting to the last second, Dai Tong still didn't hold on, gritted his teeth and put the hairpin in his hand, then ran to the door quickly.
    “Asshole, ye Fei, I know your name. You wait. My brother will beat you for me.”
    Dai Tong put down his cruel words at the door, then turned around and ran away for fear that ye Fei would catch up and beat him.
    A few small followers who laughed at Xia Yuchan before also ran away in a hurry.
    Ye Fei didn't pay attention to it at all. He took the hairpin of the butterfly to Xia Yuchan.
    “Feige, why don't you beat them?”
    Zhang Rui came over with his fist clenched. He looked resentful. He was ready to make a big scene!
    “A bunch of kids, there's no need to pay attention.”
    Ye Fei's reply was light.
    “Yes, too!”
    Zhang Rui nodded subconsciously, and then he was stunned. It seems that they are one or two years older than ye Fei's little boy?
    “Let's go home for dinner. Can I buy you fried ham sausage on the way?”
    Ye Fei smiles and touches Xia Yuchan's head.
    “Mm-hmm!”
    Xia Yuchan's big eyes lit up, and her little face was smiling. She put up two fingers: “I want to eat two, OK?”
    “No, it's not good to eat too much fried food. I have to have lunch when I get home.”
    “All right then!”
    “Fat man, Xiong Jia, come together, I invite you.”
    Ye Fei said to them with a smile.
    They both nodded happily.
    The fried ham sausage on the street outside the school is a favorite snack for students. But nowadays, the children of ordinary families have little pocket money and can only buy it once in a while.
    The four left the teaching building together and came to the stall opposite the school.
    “Four sausages, boss.”
    Ye Fei said with a smile to the stall owner.
    “Good!”
    The landlady agreed with a smile and skillfully put four ham sausages into the oil pan.
    Deep fried sausages are golden on both sides, sprinkled with chili noodles, pepper powder, cumin and other spices. Some students who can't afford to buy them are so greedy that they can't help swallowing.
    A piece of ham sausage costs one yuan. Ye Fei hands the landlady a piece of ten yuan. This is his weekly allowance.
    I was about to take over the six yuan that the landlady was looking for when I suddenly saw a burly figure not far away, who was nearly two meters tall, just like a human beast.
    The figure was dressed in dirty and shabby clothes, and looked at the stall, salivating down the corner of his mouth to the ground.
    Ye Fei suddenly thought of some things in his previous life and said to the landlady with a smile: “boss, don't change it. Another six yuan, put it in a bag.”
    Landlady Leng next, happy promise, nimble and help to do six, with a transparent bag packed and handed to Ye Fei.
    “Brother Fei, give me another one!”
    Zhang Rui has finished his meal, eager to look at the bag in Ye Fei's hand.
    “There's no more for you.”
    Ye Fei gave him a pair of white eyes, quickly ran to the burly figure in front of him, and handed him the bag twisted in his hand: “Dabao, here you are.”
    His name is Zhao Dabao. He is a poor man. When he was a baby, his brain was burned by a high fever. He had some problems in intelligence. But God gave him a strong body different from ordinary people.
    In ancient times, it was a member of the general in the battlefield.
    But now, it seems a bit out of place.
    His mother ran away with a rich man from other places soon after he was born. His father accidentally broke his leg when he was working on the construction site a few years ago, and then he became lame. He could not continue to work on the construction site, so he could only help to do odd jobs occasionally.
    Father and son's life suddenly become tight up, and Zhao Dabao eat more, let the family more join not enough.
    The reason why Ye Fei knew him was because of something happened in his previous life*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 8 the decision to change the miserable fate of a fool
     
    “Really?For me? ”
    Zhao Dabao pointed to himself with a surprise expression on his face.
    “Well, here you are. Eat it!”
    Ye Fei nodded with a smile.
    “Wow, thank you. You're a good man.”
    Zhao Dabao took the bag, took out one like a string, and then it disappeared.
    Throwing away the bamboo stick, he chewed and looked down at Ye Fei, who only reached his navel. He asked vaguely, “by the way, how do you know me?”
    “I've seen you and heard your name called.”
    Ye Fei replied with a smile.
    “Well, ha ha, after I ate your food, we will be friends. If someone bullies you, tell me, I'll beat him for you!”
    Zhao Dabao waved his fist as big as a real sandbag and said in a voice.
    “Ha ha… OK, I'll go back first. Bye!”
    Ye Fei said goodbye to him with a smile.
    “Well, bye, thank you.”
    Zhao Dabao giggled and waved.
    Ye Fei turns around and walks to Xia Yuchan, who is afraid of Zhao Dabao.
    “Brother Fei, do you know this scary big man?”
    Zhang Rui asked curiously.
    “I used to know each other.”
    Ye Fei smiles and nods. What he said before is of course a previous life.
    But in fact, he and Zhao Dabao did not have a direct intersection, but Zhao Dabao's unusual burly figure and what happened to him in his previous life made Ye Fei have a deep memory.
    I remember it was the winter vacation of senior two. When he went to the Internet bar to look up some information, he met Zhao Dabao, who was sitting opposite him watching people play games.
    At that time, he was mixed up with a few young people who were in a bad mood. They may have used him as a thug and a runner,
    However, Zhao Dabao is simple and straightforward. He should regard those people as his real friends and be happy to let him buy things and run errands.
    He didn't care about it at that time. After all, he didn't know me. He didn't have the leisure to go to the ideal university.
    But what he didn't expect was that just two months later, a piece of bad news spread all over the small town, which was not big at all, and also appeared in the news of the TV station.
    Zhao lame son of the silly family, accidentally killed people.
    When ye Fei saw the news on TV at that time, he looked at Zhao Dabao's father, who was crying in the interview. He couldn't calm down for a long time. He always felt that he had done something wrong.
    He inquired about the story from his father ye Weiguo and learned that Zhao Dabao was helping those so-called friends to vent their anger. He didn't control his strength and killed them.
    And the cause of the incident, just because a game lost, Zhao Dabao's friends and others real PK, and then was beaten, he asked Zhao Dabao to help him to revenge.
    After hearing this, ye Fei felt extremely ridiculous. He remembered Zhao Dabao's innocent smile when he helped people to buy water. He regretted it for a long time.
    If at that time he went to mind his own business and let Zhao Dabao stay away from his friends, would Zhao Dabao not have such an ending later.
    This life since met again, that leaf flies also don't plan to sit by and ignore no longer.
    ……………………
    Xia Wenhua works in the city, and he doesn't have time to go home for lunch, so he usually has only Chen Hong and his two children for lunch.
    Xia Yuchan complains to her mother and says that she is not happy at school next morning.
    In class, Xia Yuchan whispered to her deskmate Xiong Jia about how happy her birthday was yesterday, how delicious the cake was, what gifts she had received, and so on. She also mentioned that she had a baby kiss with Ye Fei and would marry Ye Fei when she grew up.
    This was heard by Dai Tong in the back row. After class, he suddenly grabbed the butterfly hairpin on Xia Yuchan's head and took the lead in teasing her.
    Xia Yuchan pouted and complained: “Dai Tong is a nuisance. He always bullies the girls in the class, but brother Fei is so fierce that he is scared to run away.”
    “It's bullshit.”
    Chen Hong corrected with a smile, gave her and ye Fei some dishes, looked at Ye Fei with admiration and said, “Xiaofei, thank you for protecting Xiaochan.”
    Ye Fei quickly shook his head: “this is what I should have done, and it's also my fault, so the cicada will be laughed at.”
    “No, it's not my brother's fault. It's Dai Tong. They are so annoying.”
    Summer language cicada immediately crisp voice retort.
    “So are the teachers in this school, no matter what.”
    Chen hongben is the character of protecting Duzi. She is also angry when she learns that her daughter has been bullied.
    “After school, the teacher has gone, I didn't see it!”
    Summer language cicada mouth explanation.
    “It's their parents' fault. It's true that their children are not well educated. It's nothing to bully their classmates at school all day.”
    Chen Hong's discontent.
    “Auntie, it's OK. I'm here. No one can bully cicada.”
    Ye Fei's tone is solemn assurance.
    Dai Tong, the bear child, said hard words before he ran away. It seems that he should move his brother to be a rescuer. When his brother is solved, the little boy should be counselled.
    As for whether he can fight better than Dai Tong, ye Fei doesn't worry too much. The real fight is not to see who has a hard fist.
    “Of course, Auntie believes you. You're good.”
    Chen Hong rubbed his head with a smile, and felt that the little son-in-law was more intimate*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 9 game hall Meets God of wealth
     
    After school in the afternoon, ye Fei and Zhang Rui will send Xia Yuchan home together, and then go straight to the new game hall that Zhang Rui said.
    With the rapid development of home game console and computer games, the brilliance of arcade games in the 1990s has begun to decline.
    But in such a small town where computers are not yet popular, the game hall is still very hot. After all, there are all kinds of new machines, such as dancing machine, shooting machine, racing game machine and so on.
    When they walked into the game hall, they found that almost all the popular machines were occupied, and there were many people waiting behind.
    “It's too late. There are too many people.”
    Zhang Rui felt his head and said in distress.
    “Look around!”
    Ye Fei smiles and pats him on the shoulder. He just comes to have a look at nostalgia. He is not very interested in these games.
    “I'll go to the boss and change the money. I'll treat you.”
    Zhang Rui took out a twenty dollar bill and ran to the counter.
    Ye Fei walks around the game hall.
    In addition to some social youth, there are also many students, most of whom come from two middle schools in the small town. We can also see a few pupils like them.
    “Liu da'er, you're not good at this technique. Let me help you!”
    “Roll, roll!”
    All of a sudden, ye Fei heard some familiar nicknames, surprised eyes to follow.
    Sure enough, Liu Laifu is the target of his first pot of gold.
    After Liu Laifu won the lottery in his previous life, he soon bought a racer and took a beautiful woman for a ride in the small town all day.
    In 2005, there were few luxury cars in Xiqiao Town with a population of less than 120000, so it was quite conspicuous.
    Ye Fei had seen Liu Laifu several times at that time, and he still remembered his obscene appearance, especially his big and strange ears. He would not admit that he was wrong.
    At this time, Liu Laifu was sitting in front of a coin pusher with a small basket of game coins beside him. He was yelling at the young man with little yellow hair on his shoulder.
    “Brother Fei, what's the matter?”
    Zhang Rui ran over with a small bag of game coins and asked suspiciously.
    “Nothing.”
    Ye Fei smiles.
    “Oh, let's go and play. I see that the machine of the Three Kingdoms war period is empty over there. Today, I'm doing activities with 20 yuan and 50 game coins. I can play it for a long time.”
    Zhang Rui said happily.
    Ye Fei is too lazy to beat him. With his skill, he can't play for long.
    Later, they played several arcade games and shooting machine.
    During this period, ye Fei kept an eye on Liu Laifu.
    After playing for about an hour, Zhang Rui only had the last few game coins left. At this time, ye Fei suddenly saw that Liu Laifu got up and was ready to leave.
    “Zhang Rui, I left in advance. Are you with me or not?”
    Ye Fei said to Zhang Rui in a hurry.
    “Ah, let's go now!”
    Zhang Rui looked at the remaining game currency in his hand, shook his head and said, “brother Fei, go ahead, I'll play for a while.”
    “Well, you must go back before dark.”
    Ye Fei's tone is serious.
    “Don't worry!”
    Zhang Rui nodded.
    Ye Fei also no longer says much, followed that Liu Laifu to leave the game hall together.
    It should be that he lost a lot of game money. Liu was not in a beautiful mood. He walked on the road with his hands in his pocket and scolded. Ye Fei could hear it very clearly from more than ten meters away.
    Ye Fei is not sure whether Liu Laifu bought the lottery today, but he is ready to follow him these days.
    However, to his surprise, Liu Laifu stopped at the gate of a lottery shop, then turned and walked in.
    Ye Fei restrained his excitement and trotted to the lottery shop.
    The lottery shop is not big. It looks like 20 Ping. Several old lottery people are sitting there discussing the trend of lottery numbers in this issue.
    “Oh, big ear Liu, I haven't seen you for a few days. Where did you get rich?”
    The boss is a bald middle-aged man. When he saw Liu Laifu, he couldn't help making fun of him.
    “I went to the newly opened game hall today to make a lot of money. The boss was so black that he absolutely adjusted the machine. I lost a lot. Motherfucker, I won't go any more.”
    Liu Laifu's face was not happy, and then said to the boss: “as before, give me five notes.”
    “Money
    The boss held out his hand with a smile.
    “Damn, can I still owe you that little money?Charge first
    “I'm sorry, it's a small business, no credit.”
    “Shit!Lao Xu, you're too mean. I'm a regular here. ”
    “How can anyone buy lottery tickets on credit? If they win the grand prize, will it be yours or mine?”
    The boss is not angry said.
    After entering the shop, standing there quietly, ye Fei, who is very humble, can't help sighing when he hears this.
    The boss may regret it later. If he really borrows the ten yuan, even if the winner is Liu Laifu, he can fight for a share.
    “Damn it, you're tough.”
    Liu Laifu made a rude remark and touched several pockets on his body. At last, he found only four steel bars.
    The boss and a few old lottery fans all looked at him with joking eyes.
    “Make two bets!”
    Liu Laifu is used to this kind of sight long ago, cold face pats four yuan on the stage.
    “Thank you for your patronage!”
    The boss collected the money into the counter and gave him a lottery ticket*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 10 the first pot of gold is here
     
    “Brother, can you show me that?”
    Ye Fei stepped forward quickly and showed a pure and frank smile to Liu Laifu.
    “Why?”
    Liu Laifu frowned and stared at the little boy in front of him.
    “I learned to watch facial features from the masters on TV. Brother, you have full nose, bright and ruddy forehead, and huge earlobes. All these mean fortune. I think you are a lucky person who wants to buy lottery tickets with you and win big prizes.”
    For the first bucket of gold, ye Fei also don't have to be cheeky.
    This flattery stunned the lottery shop owners and several old lottery fans.
    Liu Laifu was stunned for a while, and then he was in full bloom. His originally gloomy mood suddenly became happy, and he stuffed the lottery ticket into Ye Fei's hand.
    “Well said, here you are. I'll buy it with you. It's absolutely no problem.”
    After ye Fei took it, he pretended to look at it, nodded and muttered in a low voice: “these two numbers are good. They should win the lottery.”
    Then he took five yuan out of his pocket and handed it to the boss with the list.
    “Boss, give me the same one as this one.”
    Xu boss Lengleng ecstatic took over, surprised eyes staring at Ye Fei said: “children, do you really want to buy?”
    According to the regulations, it is not allowed to sell lottery tickets to minors. It is the first time for such a 10-year-old child to buy lottery tickets.
    Of course, the rules are dead and people are alive. Some teenagers, junior high school students and senior high school students often come to the store to have fun, which is also a minor.
    “Well, please.”
    Ye Fei nodded with a smile.
    “Then don't buy it with him. I've never won a prize for Liu da'er. It's a waste of pocket money.”
    A kind reminder from boss Xu.
    “Damn, Lao Xu, what do you mean?Looking for something? ”
    Liu Laifu immediately became angry and glared at his boss fiercely. He had the appearance of fighting when he didn't agree with him.
    “Brother, boss, don't quarrel, make money with peace.”
    Ye Fei quickly appeased and said to the boss, “boss, just give me the same one. Thank you.”
    “You little baby, ah, forget it, I don't care.”
    Boss Xu sighed, and then helped to make the same list.
    Looking at a large and a small figure to leave the back, the boss and several old people in the shop are shaking their heads and laughing bitterly.
    “What an eye opener! Today, a ten-year-old can even buy lottery tickets by looking at her face?”
    “Ha ha, it's just childish language. Can Liu da'er be lucky?”
    “Also, if he can win the grand prize, it's God's blindness.”
    “I don't know who's the child. He's so handsome, but he's a little silly.”
    “Don't follow big ear Liu to learn bad.”
    A few people didn't expect that they came to the lottery shop again. After they learned the news of two big prizes from boss Xu, they were all dumbfounded.
    …………
    After leaving the lottery shop, ye Fei bought two meat buns with the change of one yuan and gave one to Liu Laifu.
    “Brother, my name is Liu Laifu. What's your name?”
    Liu Laifu asked with a smile.
    “Ye Fei.”
    “Good name, just like my name.”
    Liu Laifu chewed the steamed stuffed bun and said happily: “you still have vision, and you know that I have great fortune. I have a hunch that I will win the grand prize this time.”
    “Brother Liu, if you really win the grand prize, what are your plans?”
    Ye Fei suddenly asked a sentence.
    “Needless to say, we should arrange a Big Ben first, so that those who look down on Lao Tzu will envy him.”
    “Brother Liu, you may be lucky all your life, but you can't be lucky all the time. If you squander, even a golden mountain will be defeated.”
    Ye Fei uses the mature tone of the person who does not accord with the contract age, well intentioned reminded a sentence.
    After all, it's the first pot of gold Liu Laifu helped him earn.
    Liu Laifu looked at the strange child in surprise. He didn't understand how the 10-year-old could say such a truth.
    “I have to go home for dinner. Bye, brother Liu!”
    Ye Fei's face reappeared the childlike smile. After saying goodbye to Liu Laifu, he ran away.
    As for whether Liu Laifu has taken his words to heart, ye Fei doesn't care. He just does what he should do.
    If there is no cure, there is nothing he can do.
    When ye Fei came home, his father had already come back from work and had just finished the meal.
    Two dishes, one meat and one vegetable, plus a tomato and egg soup, is not delicious, but for ye Weiguo, who hardly entered the kitchen before his wife died, it was good enough.
    “Dad, do you know Zhao Dabao?”
    Father and son eat food, ye Fei suddenly raised his head and asked.
    “Zhao Dabao?”
    “Well, it's the big guy who's a little silly.”
    “Oh, you say him. I've seen him several times. He and his father, Zhao lame, went to our neighborhood to sell fruit in a cart. They are a pair of poor people. How can we suddenly talk about him?”
    Ye Weiguo looks at his son suspiciously.
    “It's nothing. I just think if he goes to be a soldier, it should be very good. Dad, do you have a way?”
    Ye Fei asked casually*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 11 wolf cubs with fierce eyes
     
    “There must be a way, but why do you suddenly have such an idea?”
    Ye Weiguo is a little curious.
    “I have played with Zhao Dabao before. I think that although he is a little silly, he is upright and simple. Such a person is easily influenced by the outside world. I saw him playing with several young people two days ago, and I think it's not good.”
    Ye Fei tells a little lie. He knows Ye Weiguo's character as a soldier. He hates those idle youths in society.
    Hearing this, ye Weiguo frowned and nodded: “it's really bad. Zhao Dabao is easy to be used and may do something wrong.”
    “And don't you think that Zhao Dabao's physique would be a good candidate to be a soldier?It's good for the country and for his family. ”
    Ye Fei continued to push.
    “You son of a bitch, it's becoming less and less like a child to think about things.”
    Ye Weiguo looked at his son funny and gratified, nodded and said: “I'll call the old monitor later and ask about it. It should be no problem. Of course, it depends on the attitude of Zhao Dabao and his father.”
    “That's great.”
    Ye Fei is a little excited, so that his heart is untied.
    As for whether the father and son of the Zhao family will agree or not, there is no need to think about it. How can his father refuse such a good opportunity to make Zhao Dabao useful to the country and society.
    ………………
    After school the next afternoon, ye Fei went home with Xia Yuchan and Zhang Rui as usual.
    Just out of the school a distance, came to the corner of the street, was blocked.
    One of them is a little kid with a smile. Who else is Dai Tong.
    In addition, there are three young people who are more than 1.7 meters tall. Compared with Ye Fei's small body now, there is a big gap.
    “Fat man, you protect the cicada. If the situation is not right, take her back to school to find the teacher.”
    Ye Fei blocks the cicada behind him and says to Zhang Rui in a low voice.
    “No, I'm not going.”
    Summer language cicada small hand tightly grasped the corner of his clothes, lovely young face is full of worry and worry.
    “I won't go either. I'll fight with them.”
    Zhang Rui clenched his fist fiercely.
    “Spell it for you!”
    Ye Fei glared at him, gently broke off Xia Yuchan's little hand, rubbed her little head, and said with a smile: “don't worry, it's OK.”
    “Brother, it's the boy who beat me.”
    Dai Tong points to Ye Fei and complains to a young man who is similar to him.
    Dai Hui nodded his head and said to his two companions, “Mao, Qiangzi, just teach me a lesson. After all, I'm only a primary school student.”
    “I understand. I can't be serious about a primary school student.”
    “It's really troublesome. We're going to be bullied by our classmates. Our faces are gone.”
    Two people impatiently complain, with Dai Hui together toward Ye Fei this way.
    Ye Fei looks at the three people calmly and picks up a stone beside his feet and holds it in his hand.
    He didn't expect Dai Tong's brother to bring two companions. If he was alone, he would have no problem with his ruthlessness.
    “Oh?This kid wants to fight back. ”
    Mao was surprised.
    “His eyes are a little fierce. He doesn't look like a ten-year-old. It's so strange.”
    Qiangzi's face was slightly dignified.
    “Haha… Qiangzi, aren't you afraid of a ten-year-old kid?”
    Mao laughed and mocked.
    “Fuck you. When I said I was afraid, I just thought it was a little strange.”
    “Ye Fei, right? We don't want to bully children. You apologize to my brother and slap him. That's OK.”
    Dai Hui tilts his head slightly, with a social tone. His hairstyle is very elegant, with a long oblique bangs, which is in line with the aesthetic taste of non mainstream youth.
    “Dai Tong bullied me first. Brother Fei is right. Don't beat him. Beat me. Brother Zhang Rui, let me go!”
    Xia Yuchan screams in a hurry. Her voice is full of crying. She wants to come forward, but Zhang Rui pulls her arm.
    “Brother, don't beat the cicada.”
    Dai Tong called out in a hurry.
    Children don't know what men and women like, but he should have a good feeling for Xia Yuchan, so he will steal her hairpin and bully her.
    One is a little jealous, and the other is that boys of this age are used to using this mischievous way to attract the attention of girls.
    Dai Hui turned their heads and looked at Dai Tong like a fool. Only when they were crazy would they fight a little girl.
    “You think clearly, you must keep your hands when you hit me, but I don't need to. Fighting is not just about fists. I'm still under age. Even if you take one of you to the hospital with this stone, it will only be regarded as legitimate self-defense.”
    Ye Fei clenches the stone in his hand and stares at them with deep dark eyes. Dai Hui's indifferent and calm tone makes them feel more and more evil.
    This is not a ten-year-old child should have calm, that fierce eyes like staring at the prey wolf cub.
    Three people look at each other, are some bottomless in the heart*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 12 people don't talk much
     
    The arrow has to be fired on the string.
    If they are really scared away by a primary school student, they will not be able to mix in the future.
    “Little boy, you are crazy. If you have seed, try it. Come on, face me.”
    The temper of the most hot hair angry, take the initiative to put his face forward to provoke Ye Fei.
    Ye Fei flashed a fierce color in his eyes. He didn't speak much. He jumped up and covered his head with the stone in his hand.
    “Ah
    Ah Mao fell down, covered his forehead and rolled on the ground, howling.
    “Lying trough!”
    Dai Hui and hadron were so scared that they were rude. Subconsciously, they stepped back two steps and looked at Ye Fei in horror.
    How could they have thought that the boy was so cruel that he said he would do it. Even if it was the strength of a ten-year-old child, it was no joke to hit the head with a stone.
    Zhang Rui and Xia Yuchan in the back are white with fright. After Zhang Rui regained his mind, he quickly blocked Xia Yuchan's sight with his hand.
    “He told me to do it.”
    Ye Fei's face is calm, and the stone stained with some blood makes Dai Hui's pupils shrink slightly.
    Dai Hui and Qiangzi looked at this strange child, but at the bottom of their hearts, for a moment, there was no reason to admit their fear.
    Aware of the changes in their eyes, ye Fei is slightly relieved. He didn't expect that Ah Mao would cooperate so well and give him a good chance to set an example to others.
    However, what he didn't consider is that the strength of his body is still too small.
    Ah Mao, who was knocked down by his stone, covered his forehead and stood up slowly with a gloomy face. His red eyes were staring at Ye Fei.
    “Fat man, go and shout!”
    Ye Fei's face changed greatly, holding the stone tightly and shouting.
    “Brother Fei, run, too. I'll call someone right away.”
    Zhang Rui is not stupid either. Knowing that it's not the time to be brave, he takes Xia Yuchan to run away and wants to call adults for help.
    “Damn, you son of a bitch, I'm going to kill you.”
    Mao's eyes were full of anger and resentment.
    Still calm, Dai Hui and Qiang Zi's face slightly changed, realizing that this might be a big deal.
    Not far away, Dai Tong is also trembling with fright. He has never seen this scene. In the end he can imagine, ye Fei is scared by his brother, and then he apologizes to him with tears.
    “If you have the ability, try it. My father is a retired soldier of honor. If anything happens to me, you can't think about it.”
    Ye Fei's heart beats fast, but he still pretends to be calm and moves out his father to scare off the angry young man.
    It's impossible for him to beat the other side because of his small body.
    “Mao, calm down.”
    “Don't mess about.”
    Both Dai Hui and Qiangzi could not help pacifying.
    “Shit, calm down, NIMA. It's not you who are beaten, is it?”
    Ah Mao was completely angry and dazzled. He roared at them and then rushed to Ye Fei with his fists clenched.
    Ye Fei flustered, raised the hands of the stone again hit in the past, but had been prepared by the hands of a Mao block, and then directly grabbed the stone.
    “Son of a bitch, you drag again, damn, dare to let me see blood, no one can save you today!”
    Mao grinned grimly, and then he saw the child smile.
    “Dong Dong…”
    The ground seemed to tremble with the sound of heavy and rapid footsteps.
    As soon as a Mao's face was puzzled, he suddenly felt that it was dark on his head. Then his collar was grabbed, and his feet began to hang up from the ground.
    He turned his head stiffly and saw a big angry face.
    “Zhao… Zhao fool, what do you want to do?”
    Mao's voice trembled with fear.
    They all know Zhao Dabao. Some time ago, they met some big brothers outside the school. They played outside. When they met the lame man who was selling fruit, they ate a few fruits for nothing.
    Then Zhao Dabao suddenly rushed over like a wild animal. A man chased more than ten of them and ran all over the street. At last, most of them were put down.
    Zhao Dabao ignored him and grabbed him like a chicken. He looked at Ye Fei and asked, “are they bullying you?I'll beat them for you. ”
    “Zhao Dabao, are you crazy? This boy has nothing to do with you. Let me down.”
    A Mao screamed in panic and kicked his feet in the air
    “He invited me to eat. He's my good friend.”
    Zhao Dabao glared at him fiercely.
    “Damn, I'll treat you too. You can tell me what you want to eat.”
    Ah Mao yelled angrily.
    Zhao Dabao slapped him on the melon seeds of his brain and hit Ah Mao straight for a while. Then he looked disgusted and said, “you think I'm stupid!”
    “Isn't your mother stupid?”
    Mao cursed his mother in his heart, but he didn't dare to speak.
    Dai Hui, Qiang Zi and Dai Tong, who are standing further away, are also stunned by the sudden appearance of Zhao Dabao.
    “Admit your mistake. Don't trouble me any more. It's all over today.”
    Ye Fei said to Mao with a smile.
    “Damn, I'll admit my mistake to you?”
    Of course, Mao was not happy. However, Zhao Dabao slapped him on the forehead and almost didn't let him faint.
    “I'm wrong, brother. Let me go. If I'm wrong, I'll admit it.”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 13 a little fat man without a name
     
    “Well, Dabao, let him go!”
    “Good!”
    Zhao Dabao nodded with a smile and threw Ah Mao aside like a litter.
    Ah Mao, who landed on his ass, screamed again. He had a complaint in his heart, but he didn't dare to say it.
    “Who dares to bully him in the future? I'll beat you to death!”
    Zhao Dabao's fierce eyes swept the three people and threatened them fiercely.
    Dai Hui and Qiangzi shook their heads and said they didn't dare. Then they stepped forward to help their good brother ah Mao up and left with Dai Tong.
    Originally prepared to call for help, Zhang Rui and Xia Yuchan did not run far back.
    “Brother Fei, are you ok?Did you get hurt? ”
    Summer language cicada tearful eyes whirling, nervous and worried face asked.
    “It's OK. I haven't lost a hair.”
    Ye Fei grinned and looked up to thank Zhao Dabao: “brother Dabao, thank you. Fortunately, you showed up in time.”
    “Hey, hey… It's OK. We're friends!”
    Zhao Dabao smiles and swings his big hand like a palm fan.
    “This big fool seems to be very good!”
    Zhang Rui is not so afraid of Zhao Dabao, and has a little favor.
    “I'm not stupid. I'll beat you!”
    Zhao Dabao raised his fist to frighten him.
    Zhang Rui shrunk his neck and nodded: “yes, you're not stupid. I'm wrong.”
    “By the way, I don't know your name yet?”
    Zhao Dabao smiles and touches his head. He looks at Ye Fei and asks.
    “My name is Ye Fei. He's Zhang Rui. This is my sister Xia Yuchan.”
    Ye Fei introduces it with a smile.
    “Ye Fei, well, I remember, you are Xia…”
    Zhao Dabao didn't know many words, so he forgot how to pronounce the name of Xia Yuchan.
    “My name is Xia Yuchan, big brother. You can call me Xiao Chan.”
    Summer language cicada crisp reply.
    “Well, sister cicada, hey, hey…”
    Zhao Dabao nodded with a silly smile. This nickname is much easier to remember.
    “And me, and me?”
    Zhang Rui pointed to himself and yelled.
    Zhao Dabao looked at him: “you are a little fat man.”
    “Poof!”
    “Hee hee…”
    Ye Fei and Xia Yuchan look at Zhang Rui with a confused face. They can't help laughing.
    “Dabao, can you take me to your house? I want to talk to your father about something.”
    Ye Fei said suddenly.
    “To my house?Yes, yes! ”
    Zhao Dabao happily promised that he had never brought his friends home since he was young. His father would be very happy.
    So they went to Zhao Dabao's house together.
    Zhao Dabao, who is close to two meters in height, and ye Fei, who is less than one meter and five in height, form a sharp contrast and attract the attention of many passers-by.
    Talking and chatting along the way, Xia Yuchan and Zhang Rui become closer to Zhao Dabao and know that he is a big man who is easy to get along with.
    Zhao Dabao's family is located in the remote area of the small town, which is a kind of rural house.
    Far away, ye Fei saw a middle-aged man with a full face of vicissitudes, sitting on the bench at the door, smoking dry tobacco.
    “Dad
    Zhao Dabao cried with a smile.
    After seeing ye Fei's three children, the man got up and limped over.
    He is not tall. He is only about 1.7 meters tall. Because he has a lame leg, he is even shorter when walking. I don't know how to give birth to such a big man as Zhao Dabao.
    “Hello, uncle.”
    “Good uncle…”
    Ye Fei takes the lead to say hello to the man, and Xia Yuchan and Zhang Rui follow suit.
    “Well, hello.”
    The man squeezed out a reluctant smile and nodded.
    “Dad, they are my friends, this is Ye Fei, this is little cicada sister, and little fat man.”
    Zhao dabaoxing introduced his three children with high spirits.
    Zhang Rui wants to cry without tears. How can he even lose his nickname.
    Zhao Jishan, the real name of Zhao lame, heard that his son had friends. Even if he was just three children, he was happy to smile and warmly invited them to eat fruit.
    The main hall was a little narrow, with only an old wooden square table. After Zhao Dabao sat down, the bench creaked.
    Zhao lame to a few people to choose some pretty good fruit out, he did not sell out today.
    “Come on, eat fruit, eat fruit.”
    Father and son laugh a little similar, both give people a simple and honest feeling.
    “Uncle Zhao, someone wanted to beat me today. Brother Dabao saved me. I thank him very much.”
    Ye Fei said with a smile to Zhao Jishan.
    “Well, it should be.”
    Zhao Jishan nodded with a smile, and then stared at Zhao Dabao solemnly: “Dabao, you didn't do it, did you?”
    He is very clear about the importance of his son's attack. He has always been worried that he will break into trouble outside.
    “No, No.”
    Zhao Dabao was a little awed by his father. He quickly shook his head to deny that the slap of a Mao was not a fight in his understanding. At most, he patted the guy.
    “That's good.”
    Zhao Jishan was relieved.
    “Uncle, I've come here today to discuss something with you.”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 14 is ready for the lottery
     
    “To discuss things?”
    Zhao Jishan looks at the baby with a puzzled face.
    “Yes, it's about big brother Bao.”
    Ye Fei smiles and explains: “well, my father used to be an honorary soldier who retired from the army. He has some connections in the military. Maybe he can recommend big brother Bao to be a soldier. Of course, you have to agree.”
    Zhao Jishan was stunned when he heard the speech, and then his face was slightly old, and his hand holding the pipe began to shake.
    “You, are you serious?Is that what your father said?Who's your father?Why help my son? ”
    A series of problems came crashing down.
    Zhao Jishan didn't think the child was teasing him. Judging from ye Fei's words and behavior, he also noticed that the child was a little unusual.
    It's just that the surprise came so suddenly that he couldn't believe it.
    He is most concerned about his son's future.
    Now he can barely support his son. When he gets old, or suddenly falls ill and dies, who will take care of his son?
    It's not that he didn't want to send his son to serve in the army, but he suffered from the lack of a way. Moreover, the army is not so easy to advance now, and he also needs to be assessed. Because his son doesn't know a few characters, it's impossible without a way.
    Ye Fei laughs at Zhao Jishan's query and replies, “my father's name is Ye Weiguo. I mentioned this to my father. He agrees with me and thinks that brother Dabao will have a bright future in the army.”
    “That's right. Good, good, little baby. Thank you. Thank you very much.”
    Zhao Jishan's eyes are moist, his hands are pressing Ye Fei's shoulder, and his voice is hoarse and he even says thanks.
    “What does brother Dabao say?”
    Ye Fei's inquiring eyes look at Zhao Dabao.
    “He dares not to try.”
    Zhao Jishan turned his stern eyes on his son.
    Zhao Dabao scratched his head blankly: “what is being a soldier?Where am I going? ”
    “Have you ever seen a TV play, a kind of war movie about fighting devils, when you are a soldier, you are going to train, and then you are going to defend your country and be useful to the country and the society as you are on TV.”
    Ye Fei tried to explain it in simple and clear words.
    “Yes, that's OK. I want to be a soldier.”
    Zhao Dabao nodded happily and said, “but is there food there? I have a big appetite. Do I have a bed to sleep?”
    Ye Fei couldn't help but be amused: “of course, not only, but also often eat meat, which will surely make you eat well and sleep well.”
    “Well, well, I'll go.”
    Zhao Dabao nodded happily and agreed.
    For him, the greatest happiness is to eat well and sleep well.
    “That's all right, uncle Zhao. When my father finds a good man, I'll invite you to my house for dinner. You can have a good chat with my father.”
    Ye Fei looks at Zhao Jishan and says.
    “No, it should be my treat. Go to Xiqiao restaurant and I'll treat your father to a good drink.”
    Zhao Jishan said in a hurry.
    Xiqiao restaurant is the best restaurant in the town. Zhao Jishan has never been there, but such a great kindness is worth it even if he takes out his only deposit.
    “Say it again!”
    Ye Fei is smiling and shirking.
    “Ha ha… Eat fruit, eat fruit, I'll get some more.”
    Zhao Jishan wanted to say more to express his gratitude, but his mouth was too stupid, so he had to take out some good fruits to be sold tomorrow.
    When it's getting dark outside, ye Fei politely refuses Zhao Jishan's invitation to leave them for dinner and leaves to go back.
    Zhao Jishan thought that there was no good food at home, so he didn't force him to send three children out with a smile on his face.
    “Dabao, take them home!”
    “Uncle Zhao, you don't have to. It's not far away. Don't let brother Dabao go.”
    Ye Fei quickly waved his hand to refuse.
    “All right, old man, I'll wait for your news.”
    Zhao Jishan no longer treats Ye Fei as a child, but as a benefactor who brings hope to his family.
    “All right, uncle, big brother. Bye.”
    Ye Fei nods with a smile and leaves with Xia Yuchan and Zhang Rui.
    “Dabao!”
    Looking at the three children's back and disappearing in sight, Zhao Jishan suddenly called his son.
    “Ah?”
    Zhao Dabao looks at his father doubtfully.
    “If this can be done, your friend and his father are the benefactor of our family. You have to find a way to repay them. Do you hear me?”
    “Dad, I know.”
    “Well, let's go inside. There's some bacon at home. I'll fry a good dish. Today we'll have two drinks.”
    “Hey, hey, that's great!”
    …………………………
    After dinner, ye Fei and his father ye Weiguo sit in the living room and watch TV.
    Suddenly thought of lottery time is coming, ye Fei quickly took the remote control to the lottery channel.
    “Xiaofei, what are you doing changing channels? The TV series are so good. Hurry back.”
    Ye Weiguo reaches for the remote control.
    Ye Fei hid the remote control to one side and said with a smile, “take a look at this first, just a few minutes.”
    “What's good about this one?”
    Ye Weiguo looks puzzled. He doesn't pay attention to the lottery.
    Soon, after the advertisement, the TV host is ready to start the lottery.
    Ye Fei ran to his room, took out the lottery ticket from a dictionary on his desk, and then quickly returned to the living room, waiting excitedly*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 15 pie is really falling from the sky
     
    “This is…”
    Seeing the lottery ticket in his son's hand, Zhao Weiguo suddenly widened his eyes and said angrily, “you stinky boy, who did you learn to buy lottery tickets from?”
    “When I passed the lottery shop, I saw a lot of people buying this, so I bought one.”
    Ye Fei said with a smile.
    “If you don't learn well at a young age, your skin itches, doesn't it?”
    When Zhao Weiguo raised his hand, he made an effort to smoke.
    Ye Fei holds his head and defends: “Dad, don't be angry, don't be angry. Let's have a look first. Maybe we really won the grand prize!”
    “What are you daydreaming about? There's no such thing as pie in the sky.”
    Ye Weiguo let go with a cold hum. After all, he didn't have the heart to smoke his son.
    If the former son, this slap has fallen, but now really not willing.
    At this time, there are two red balls on TV, which are perfectly matched with the first number on the list.
    Ye Fei is ecstatic in his heart. It seems that this number hasn't run, and the grand prize is stable.
    “You laugh a fart, what good fun, waste money.”
    Ye Weiguo saw his son laugh very happy, not angry scold.
    “Dad, I feel like I'm going to win.”
    “Well?”
    Ye Weiguo was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked over his head and found that he was really right. He said with indifference: “these two balls are useless. It's too early to be happy.”
    As soon as the voice fell, the third red ball number came out, and it was on again.
    This next ye Weiguo can't calm down, grabbed the lottery ticket list, tone light way: “I help you see.”
    Ye Fei curled his lips and thought that his father, who was calm and proud, was also very interesting.
    When the fourth red ball number comes out, ye Weiguo can't help wriggling his Adam's apple.
    Then there is the fifth number. Ye Weiguo's face begins to appear unnatural ruddy, and his fingers holding the lottery ticket unconsciously increase their strength.
    “Yes, I've won the grand prize, ha ha…”
    When the sixth red ball against, ye Weiguo suddenly got up and laughed.
    Even if the final basketball did not win, it is also the second prize, at least more than 100000.
    “There's another one!”
    Ye Fei said with a smile.
    Restraining his excitement, ye Weiguo began to reason with his son.
    “No, no, we can't be too greedy. The second prize is already a great blessing. We…”
    “The basketball number is, 06!”
    At this time, the TV host reported the last basketball number.
    Ye Weiguo's words stopped abruptly, swallowed his saliva, and asked in amazement: “son smash, what's the number of basketball, I didn't hear it clearly?”
    “06!”
    Ye Fei grinned.
    There was an incredible expression on Ye Weiguo's face. Like a robot, he turned his head to watch TV.
    Then he looked down at the lottery ticket, looked up at the TV, looked down, looked up
    After several times of this cycle, ye Weiguo sat back on the sofa and looked at the TV screen.
    “Hello
    Ye Fei raises his little hand and shakes it in front of his father's eyes.
    “Hey, come back, is the pie falling from the sky too big to knock dad dizzy?”
    Ye Weiguo came back and looked at his son excitedly: “son, we won the grand prize.”
    “I know.”
    Ye Fei nodded with a smile.
    “How can you be so calm, you smelly boy?”
    Ye Weiguo couldn't accept it. He felt that he was a disgrace in front of his son.
    “Because I know I'm going to win!”
    Ye Fei has a bright smile.
    “Nonsense.”
    Ye Weiguo naturally didn't believe it. After checking the lottery ticket several times, he put it in his wallet like a treasure.
    “Tomorrow I'll go to the city with your uncle Xia to receive the prize.”
    “Dad, this is the prize I won. Can you give me some, no more, just thirty or fifty thousand.”
    Ye Fei asked for money.
    Ye Weiguo glared at him: “thirty or fifty thousand?Not much?Why do kids want so much money? God forbid?Three hundred dollars. Do you want it or not? ”
    “Cut, cut!”
    Ye Fei looks disgusted.
    “Well?Do you want it? ”
    “Yes, yes.”
    ……………………
    Early in the morning, ye Fei just got up and saw his father sitting in the living room with a steaming breakfast on the table.
    “Wash your face, brush your teeth, have breakfast and go to school.”
    Ye Weiguo urged.
    “Dad, you're not going to stay up all night, are you?”
    Ye Fei saw that he had heavy dark circles under his eyes and joked with a smile.
    “I think too much. What's exciting is that I won a prize. I just got up early today.”
    Ye Weiguo pretended to be calm.
    “Ha ha!”
    Ye Fei sneered and yawned to wash his face and brush his teeth.
    After breakfast, father and son knock on Xia's door.
    Knowing that ye Fei's random lottery won the big prize, Xia Wenhua and his wife were both shocked beyond comparison, and they were sluggish for a long time.
    You know, in 2005, it was very difficult for Xiqiao Town to find a millionaire, let alone four or five million at least.
    Xia Yuchan has no idea about millions of grand prizes. She just thinks that her parents and Uncle Ye's expressions are interesting. She blinks her big eyes and asks Ye Fei curiously: “brother Fei?Are you and Uncle Ye going to be rich? ”
    “It's just a few million. It's not rich.”
    Ye Fei said a very pretending words, but he said it was OK when he was born again.
    Before the passage of the past life, any flat in a big city would cost millions or even tens of millions, not to mention the first tier cities such as Mordor and imperial capital. The value of millions is really nothing*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 16 this is my daughter-in-law
     
    Ye Weiguo took Xia Wenhua's lucky King Kong to the city to receive the prize. Chen Hong also went to see the excitement. By the way, he wanted to see Xia Yuchan's grandparents.
    So ye Fei and Xia Yuchan have to solve the problem by themselves.
    Talking about what to eat at noon, they went all the way to the door of class one, grade four, and happened to meet Dai Tong.
    Dai Tong saw Ye Fei, his face suddenly showed the color of panic, quickly looked away, around the road into the classroom.
    “Brother Fei, he seems to be afraid of you!”
    Xia Yuchan looks at Ye Fei with a sweet smile.
    Ye Fei touched her head with a smile: “this is very good. He should not bother you any more. Go to the classroom!”
    “Well, I'd like to have that beef noodle for lunch.”
    Summer language cicada show a pair of greedy lovely appearance.
    “Yes, just beef noodles.”
    Ye Fei pinched her face.
    “Hee hee… That's great. Bye, brother Fei.”
    Xia Yuchan ran into the classroom happily.
    However, as soon as he sat down, he heard terrible news from Xiong Jia.
    “What?Today's mid-term exam?Oh, no, I forgot. ”
    Summer language cicada bitter face lying on the desk.
    At the door of the classroom, ye Fei, who is preparing to leave, looks at her pitiful eyes. He can't help but laugh. He gives her a thumbs up sign to cheer her up, and then leaves quickly.
    Xia Yuchan's academic performance is not up and down, and she is at the average level in her class. Xia Wenhua is open-minded and doesn't think that grades are everything, as long as her daughter is happy.
    However, Chen Hong's requirements are more strict. She does not require her daughter to test how many places each time, but requires her to make progress every time.
    In my mind, I can see the scene of Xia Yuchan holding the test paper and feeling aggrieved.
    Although some sorry for his wife, but ye Fei still inexplicably feel interesting, think to find a camera to take a good preservation.
    “Well, smelly brother, I must have deliberately not reminded me about the exam.”
    The cicada pursed and muttered.
    “Xia Yuchan, look at the book quickly!”
    Xiong Jia reminds me.
    “No, it's too late.”
    Xia Yuchan said that he had given up the struggle.
    In the morning, he took the Chinese and math exam. Ye Fei easily finished the exam ahead of time, lying there sleeping and handing in the paper.
    Finally, when the school bell rang, ye Fei rushed out of the classroom.
    See Xia language cicada, ye Fei holding a smile, ask clearly.
    “What's the matter, bitter gourd face.”
    “Well, I don't like you anymore.”
    Summer language cicada is full of cold hum, turn head to walk.
    “Don't be angry. I forgot that too.”
    Ye Fei follows quickly.
    “You do it on purpose. Every time I'm punished by my mother, you laugh there.”
    “No, poof!”
    “Not yet. You're laughing.”
    Xia Yuchan stamped his feet in anger and hammered him with a small fist.
    Ye Fei fled, and the cicada followed him.
    They went out of the school and went to a nearby beef noodle restaurant that had been open for many years.
    When the landlady saw these two little people, she felt that she liked them so much that she added a lot of beef.
    Find a seat to sit, Xia language cicada still angry, small mouth pucker up can hang soy sauce bottle.
    “Well, here's the meat. Don't be angry!”
    Ye Fei gives her the beef in the bowl as an apology.
    Xia yucicada just pretended to see the beef in the bowl. Her little face couldn't hide her smile. She reciprocated by giving the tiger skin eggs to Ye Fei.
    “Lao Li, look at those two kids. It's so interesting that they are so sweet.”
    The proprietress elbowed her busy husband and grinned at Ye Fei. They nuzui in their direction.
    The middle-aged man took a look, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, “two children know what's sweet.”
    “What's the matter with the child?It's a boring piece of wood. ”
    The boss's wife was not very angry and gave her the right eye.
    Ye Fei heard the communication between the boss and his wife and said with a smile: “the boss is right. What's the matter with the child?We ordered a baby kiss. This is my daughter-in-law. ”
    Lao Li and his wife were both dumbfounded when they heard this.
    The diners in the shop also turn their surprised eyes on Ye Fei.
    “It's true or not. There's no baby kiss these days. You made it up by yourself!”
    Next door table alone to eat noodles, older youth is not willing to, tone of Pan acid inserted a sentence.
    He's almost three years old, and he hasn't found a partner yet. When he heard a ten-year-old girl say that she had a daughter-in-law, and the little girl looked like a beautiful girl, she was sad for a while.
    “Cicada, tell him if we are engaged.”
    Ye Fei glanced at the young man and said to the cicada.
    Xia Yuchan raised her lovely little face, blinked kazilan's big eyes, nodded and said, “yes, mom and dad have said that I will marry brother Fei when I grow up. We are engaged.”
    Everyone in the shop looked different for a moment.
    “Cough…”
    The young man almost burst out with a mouthful of sad old blood, coughed twice to ease his embarrassment, and then he buried himself in eating noodles.
    “Lao Li, see? What's wrong with children? Now children know a lot about it!”
    The proprietress was smiling at her husband.
    “I'll take it.”
    Lao Li nodded his head sincerely*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 17 brother, it's very kind of you
     
    After eating beef noodles, ye Fei takes Xia Yuchan's little hand and leaves the noodle shop in people's strange eyes.
    “Are primary school students so evil now?”
    “Childhood sweetheart, no guess, too enviable.”
    “Baby kissing is a bad habit of the old times.”
    “Sour, really sour. Come on, I'll give you some vinegar.”
    “I'm married. I'm not jealous.”
    “……”
    The diners in the shop talked about it one after another, and some meaningful eyes fell on the older youth.
    The older youth only felt that these eyes were like a knife, which was stabbed in their heart, causing tons of damage, and the delicious beef noodles were tasteless. They put down their chopsticks and left in a hurry.
    With more than an hour to go before the exam in the afternoon, ye Fei and Xia Yuchan are just around.
    “It looks like rain!”
    Ye Fei looked up at the dark sky, some worried said.
    “Oh, really?It's raining. How can we go home after school? My parents and Uncle Ye are not at home
    Xia Yuchan is also worried.
    Ye Fei smiles: “it's OK, maybe it won't be big.”
    “Boom…”
    God obviously didn't cooperate with him, and suddenly there was thunder in the sky.
    “It's thundering.”
    Summer language cicada some fear thunder, small face nervous embrace his arm.
    “It's OK. Let's go back to the classroom.”
    Ye Fei smiles and softly comforts.
    At this time, there was a big rain on his face.
    “It's broken. It's coming down. Let's go.”
    Ye Fei takes off his coat to protect Xia Yuchan's head and takes her to school.
    However, the cicada is a little afraid of running slowly, and the rain is more and more dense, which makes it feel like it is going to rain.
    There are exams in the afternoon. If you get wet, it will be very troublesome.
    “Take your coat and protect your head. Come on up and I'll carry you.”
    Ye Fei hands her the coat, walks to the front and squats down.
    Xia language cicada Leng under, and then quickly said: “no, brother, I can run.”
    “Come on, it's going to be big.”
    Ye Fei hastens.
    Xia language cicada smell speech also attend to refuse again, go forward to lie on his back.
    “Hold up your coat to keep out the rain. I'm going to sprint 100 meters.”
    Ye Fei stood up behind her back and said with a smile.
    Xia Yuchan hasn't begun to grow up, and weighs only 20 kilograms. Ye Fei often exercises with his father, but he doesn't feel hard to carry.
    “Well, I see.”
    Summer language cicada was amused, small face also bloomed sweet smile, small hand hold up Ye Fei's coat block in two people's head.
    “Go
    Ye Fei yelled, and then began to run at the top speed of his peers.
    “Rush – cluck…”
    Summer language cicada also followed shouting, issued a silver bell like laughter.
    There are also passers-by running to see this scene, can not help but cast attention to the eyes.
    As soon as they rushed into the teaching building, the heavy rain began to pour down like a flood.
    “Hoo… OK, safe on base.”
    Ye Fei was relieved.
    “Brother is wonderful, let me down quickly!”
    Summer language cicada smile sweet praise.
    “Good!”
    Ye Fei answered, put her down, and asked with a smile, “isn't it raining?”
    Xia Yuchan shook his head: “no, your coat is wet.”
    “It's OK. Give it to me!”
    Ye Fei took the coat and shook the raindrops, then put it on.
    Fortunately, the jacket's waterproof ability is not bad, there's no big problem.
    “Brother, it's very kind of you, MUA ~ ~”
    Xia Yuchan showed a pair of cute dimples, and suddenly stood on tiptoe on his cheek.
    This is her way to express her happiness and gratitude to her parents. She is young and doesn't know the meaning of kissing. She just regards Ye Fei as her parents' family.
    Ye Fei felt her cheek for a while, then touched her head with a smile: “go back to the classroom, don't catch a cold.”
    ………………
    It's raining hard all the time.
    After the exam in the afternoon, the school was released ahead of time at four o'clock. The students without umbrellas were standing in the teaching building with schoolbags on their backs, waiting for their parents to pick them up.
    Ye Fei, Xia Yuchan, Zhang Rui and Xiong Jia stand together, staring at the heavy rain outside.
    “Brother, what shall we do?I can't go back! ”
    Summer language cicada one face loses a way.
    “There's no choice but to wait for the rain to stop.”
    Ye Fei has no way.
    “My father should come to pick me up. Let's go to my house together.”
    Zhang Rui's smiling invitation.
    “My dad will drive over. I can let him drive you home.”
    Xiong Jia said quickly.
    “Wait and see!”
    Ye Fei also didn't refuse. If there was no way, he could only trouble Xiong Jia's father.
    Just then, he suddenly saw a beautiful woman with a familiar face coming.
    The woman is about 30 years old. She has a plump body and walks up with an umbrella. She has a unique gentle temperament of Jiangnan women.
    “Why is she here?”
    Wait for a woman to walk into some, leaf flies after confirming the identity, the face immediately peeped out surprised color.
    It shouldn't be wrong. This woman is Cai Yuyan who almost became his stepmother in her previous life*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 18 does aunt want to marry Uncle Ye
     
    “Is Ye Fei there?”
    Cai Yuyan went to the students standing in front of the row and asked loudly.
    She hasn't met Ye Fei, so she can only find people in this way.
    “Brother Fei, it seems that he is calling your name!”
    Summer language cicada surprised to see the side of the leaf fly.
    Ye Fei nodded and went around to Cai Yuyan. He pretended to be confused and asked, “I'm Ye Fei. Are you?”
    Cai YuYan's eyes fell on Ye Fei, looked at him, and immediately decided that he was the person he was looking for. The outline of her facial features was very similar to Ye Weiguo's.
    A pair of Danfeng eyes appear in the color of doting, gentle smile: “is your father to call me, let me pick you up, you can call me aunt CAI.”
    “That's right!”
    Ye Fei smiles heartily and shouts to the cicada: “cicada, come here, we're going home.”
    Summer language cicada some blankly came, water Lingling big eyes curiously staring at Cai Yuyan.
    “I heard. This is your daughter-in-law. Here is your umbrella.”
    Cai Yuyan smiles and jokes. She hands Ye Fei another umbrella that she didn't open.
    “Thank you.”
    Ye Fei took the umbrella, opened it, turned his head and waved goodbye to Zhang Rui and Xiong Jia: “fat man, Xiong Jia, let's go first.”
    Zhang Rui nodded, wondering who the beautiful woman was. He knew that ye Fei's mother had passed away.
    “Zhang Rui, is that beautiful aunt Ye Fei's mother?”
    Watching the three people's back, Xiong Jia asks Zhang Rui curiously.
    “No, mother Fei died of illness a few years ago.”
    Zhang Rui shook his head.
    “Ah
    For the first time, Xiong Jia breathed out, and the baby's fat round face showed the color of heartache.
    ……………………
    “Xiao Fei, can I call you that?”
    Cai Yuyan looks at Ye Fei with a smile.
    “Yes.”
    Ye Fei nodded and agreed.
    “Why don't you suspect that I'm a liar?”
    Cai Yuyan asked with some doubts.
    “Ah, is beautiful aunt a liar?”
    Xia Yuchan is scared. She looks at Cai Yuyan in fear and drags Ye Fei's arm to keep him away.
    Mother often told her not to go with strangers, it may be selling children liar.
    “No, no, I'm not a liar.”
    Cai Yuyan waved her hand to deny.
    “It's OK. This aunt is not a liar.”
    Ye Fei also appeased Xia Yuchan with a smile like a fox on his tender face and said to Cai Yuyan, “my father's recent complacency should be due to women. If I guess right, it's aunt you!”
    Cai Yuyan was stunned, and two blushes sprang up on her well maintained face. She looked at Ye Fei in surprise.
    She heard Ye Weiguo talk about her son, xiaoguida. Especially in recent days, she was shocked to see ye Fei.
    “Your father is right. You are a very intelligent and precocious child.”
    Cai Yuyan smiles and says, “don't you object?”
    “What did you say about you and my dad?No, there's nothing to object to. ”
    Ye Fei grinned: “my father is still young, and he needs to be taken care of by himself in the future. I'm going to study and work outside in the future. I'm relieved to have someone to accompany him.”
    Cai Yuyan thinks that ye Fei is more unusual. She is more mature than her peers, but she is also happy.
    He has been alone for many years and hopes to have a solid arm to rely on and a warm home.
    During the period of mutual understanding with Ye Weiguo, she has understood that this is a good man to rely on. The only thing she worries about is that his son will oppose.
    I didn't expect that ye Fei was not only so supportive, but also so smart and sensible. If she could have such a son, it would satisfy her wish for many years.
    “Does aunt want to marry Uncle Ye?”
    Summer language cicada also finally listened to understand, stare big eyes surprised question.
    “Marriage…”
    Cai Yuyan blushed and didn't know how to answer.
    She did not expect another happy wedding, but simply wanted to spend the rest of her life with Ye Weiguo and form a new family with Ye's father and son.
    “Aunt Cai, come on, my father is a wood who doesn't understand amorous feelings, but he is absolutely a good man to be trusted. I'm optimistic about you.”
    Ye Fei smiles and gives Cai Yuyan a thumbs up.
    “Er…”
    Cai Yuyan touched some of her hot cheeks and gave a slight, imperceptible sound.
    All the way home, ye Fei opens the door with a key and invites Cai Yuyan to sit in.
    “Aunt Cai, it's a bit chaotic when we drink tea.”
    Ye Fei brings two cups of hot tea and adds some cold water to Xia Yuchan's cup. It's warm.
    “No, it's fine.”
    Cai Yuyan took the paper cup with a smile, and looked around the room which was not spacious. The more she looked, the more she felt expectation and longing.
    The house she lives in is a high-end residential area, which is much more spacious and tidy than this one, but some of them are just cold and lonely, unlike this house, which can feel the warmth of that kind of home.
    Sipping tea, Cai Yuyan saw a picture frame under the TV.
    In the photo, a woman with a gentle smile is holding a baby in her arms and leaning on the shoulder of a man in military uniform. The family of three looks so warm and happy*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 19 Lao ye, it's you
     
    “Do you want to see it?”
    Ye Fei noticed Cai YuYan's eyes and asked.
    “Yes, may I?”
    Cai Yuyan looks surprised.
    “Of course.”
    Ye Fei smiles and goes to take the picture frame and hands it to her.
    Cai Yuyan wiped away some dust with her hands, and looked at the three members of the family in the photo, her eyes full of envy.
    “That's good. I heard your father talk about your mother, saying that she is a very beautiful and strong woman. I can see that he loves your mother very much. I can also see in this photo that you should have been a very happy family.”
    As she said this, her tone became a little less confident.
    “People have to look forward, and happy memories are just memories. I believe my mother also hopes someone can take care of me and my father for her.”
    Ye Fei said with a smile.
    Cai Yuyan looked up at him in surprise and said with a smile, “you don't look like a ten-year-old, but it's very good. I think too much.”
    With that, she returned the photo frame to Ye Fei and asked, “do you have any dishes at home? Let me cook for you!”
    “There should be more in the fridge.”
    Ye Fei put the frame back in place.
    “I'll see what I can do. Don't starve you.”
    Cai Yuyan smiles and walks to the kitchen.
    Ye Fei sits with Xia Yuchan in the living room, watching the classic cartoon cat and mouse. The little girl is giggling.
    There is a delicious smell in the kitchen.
    “It smells good. I'm hungry.”
    The summer language cicada touched to touch the small belly, the eye Baba of hope toward the kitchen direction.
    “Eat this mat first.”
    Ye Fei took a small bag of biscuits from the tea table and gave them to her. He got up and went to the kitchen door.
    Cai Yuyan, wearing her father's apron, is in a good mood.
    “Aunt Cai, the cooking is very good. It's very fragrant.”
    Ye Fei said with a smile.
    “Yes…”
    Cai Yuyan glanced at him with a smile on her pretty face: “you wait a little longer, it will be ready soon.”
    Soon, ye Fei helped to serve the dishes.
    Stir fried pork with chili, fried tofu, and a dish of stir fried vegetables make people have a good appetite.
    “Dong Dong!”
    The door was suddenly knocked, followed by Ye Weiguo's voice.
    “Xiaofei, Xiaochan, are you at home?”
    “Yes, yes, I'll open the door.”
    Xia Yuchan responds loudly and runs to open the door.
    “Wow, it smells good. Who's cooking?”
    Chen Hong looks puzzled.
    “It's aunt Cai who is cooking and wants to marry Uncle Ye.”
    Summer language cicada crisp voice answer.
    Chen Hong and Xia Wenhua are stunned and look at Ye Weiguo in amazement.
    Ye Weiguo just told them that he called a friend to pick up the child, but he didn't say it was a woman, and it seemed that there was something wrong!
    At this time, Cai Yuyan and ye Fei, who were wearing aprons and had a reddish face, also came.
    After seeing Cai YuYan's face, Xia Wenhua and Chen Hong are surprised.
    “Cough… Let me introduce…”
    Ye Weiguo smiles awkwardly and clears his throat, then introduces the three people to know each other.
    “Well, I've cooked three dishes at random. These are the only ingredients in my family. Let's have some together.”
    Cai Yuyan has some embarrassed invitation.
    “No, no, let's go home and do it.”
    Chen Hong refused with a smile.
    “Mom, I'm hungry. Aunt Cai's dishes are delicious.”
    Summer language cicada eyes Baba looking at the mother, want to stay to eat.
    “Let's go together. You can get some ingredients from the refrigerator and make some dishes.”
    Xia Wenhua said to his wife with a smile.
    “Not bad.”
    Chen Hong nodded.
    The two women worked together, and soon a few more dishes and a bowl of soup were added to the table.
    They sat down around the table and began to eat.
    “You should look younger than me. May I call you sister?”
    Chen Hong smiles and talks to Cai Yuyan.
    “Yes, yes.”
    Cai Yuyan nodded her head again and again.
    “Sister, how do you know Lao ye?”
    Chen Hong brought her some dishes, and her eyes were burning with the fire of gossip.
    Cai Yuyan takes a look at Ye Weiguo. Seeing that he doesn't say a word, she talks about her experience of meeting Ye Weiguo.
    After hearing this, Xia Wenhua and Chen Hong are both surprised to look at Ye Weiguo.
    “Yes, Lao ye, at this age, you can still perform the heroic rescue of the United States. It's very powerful. It's worthy of you.”
    Xia Wenhua laughed and joked.
    “Go to…”
    Ye Weiguo's face was red, and he stared at him with no interest.
    “Xiaofei, what do you think of aunt Cai?”
    Chen Hong smiles and asks Ye Fei.
    “It's very good. It's beautiful and the dishes are good. If you can stay with my father, it's my father's blessing in his last life.”
    Ye Fei grins, holding a bowl, and grabbing rice.
    Chen Hong and Xia Wenhua look at each other. They are both surprised and happy. This child is really unusual.
    If this is an ordinary child, the father suddenly leads a good friend home, not falling out.
    “Son of a bitch, eat your food!”
    Ye Weiguo laughed and scolded his son.
    “Ha ha… Dad, don't be shy.”
    Ye Fei laughed, then thought of the bonus, and asked: “by the way, Dad, did the prize come to the account, how much in all?”*
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 20 the first step to make Dad rich
     
    “It's already arrived. The bonus is more than 6 million yuan. After tax deduction, there are still 5.3 million yuan left.”
    Ye Weiguo also smiles when he mentions this, and his family's economic situation will be improved in the future.
    “What bonus?”
    Cai Yuyan didn't know about winning the lottery. She was surprised to hear about this huge sum of money.
    Ye Weiguo told his son about winning the lottery.
    Cai Yuyan surprised stares round the beautiful eyes, unbelievable to see ye Fei.
    It's unheard of for a 10-year-old to win six million lottery tickets.
    “Dad, what are you going to do with the money, put it in the bank?”
    Ye Fei suddenly asked a sentence.
    “What else?”
    Ye Weiguo looks at his son suspiciously.
    For him who doesn't know what inflation is and what financial management is, it's safest to put money in the bank and eat interest.
    “Dad, putting money in the bank is the stupidest investment. Our country's economy is developing rapidly now. Money will depreciate over time. The interest deposited in the bank can't catch up with the speed of currency devaluation.”
    Ye Fei's face says seriously.
    Listening to his professional words, ye Weiguo's four people are all silly.
    “What's the point? Why do you want to keep so much money in the bank?”
    Ye Weiguo didn't quite understand his way of thinking.
    “Dad, think about it. Ten years ago, how much could a hundred yuan buy? Now?If you put 100 yuan in the bank ten years ago, how much interest would you get? ”
    Ye Fei tried to explain it in a simple and easy way.
    In this way, ye Weiguo also understands. Take pork for example. Ten years ago, you could buy 20 jin for 100 yuan, but now it's a little difficult to buy 10 jin.
    “It's strange. Who taught you these things?”
    Xia Wenhua stares at Ye Fei in surprise and doesn't know how a ten-year-old child can understand these reasons.
    Is it hard to be enlightened some time ago?
    “It's not hard to understand. I learned it by reading.”
    Ye Fei grinned.
    “Lao ye, I didn't find out before. Your son is really a genius!”
    Xia Wenhua, with a happy smile on his face, tentatively asked: “Xiaofei, since you have said so, do you have any idea about the money?”
    “Well!”
    Ye Fei nodded with a smile and said, “now there are many businesses that are good at making money, such as opening an Internet bar, a high-end clothing store, or a large supermarket. Even if you go to the city to buy more apartments for rent, you can also wait for value-added.”
    Ye Weiguo was said to be in a daze, frowning: “what you said is so simple!”
    “Well, you don't have to say that Xiao Fei's ideas are really OK.”
    Xia Wenhua agreed and said, “for example, we can't see large supermarkets in our town now, but there are several supermarket chains in Qingshui city to seize the market. The supervisor of one supermarket is my college classmate. Do you know the turnover of the supermarket on the first day of opening?”
    “How much?”
    Ye Weiguo was also intrigued.
    “More than half a million!”
    Xia Wenhua put up five fingers, tut tut said: “in addition to costs and various expenses, I'm afraid the profit will have to be less than 100000.”
    “No, there are so many?”
    Ye Weiguo was shocked.
    Now his salary is more than 1000 yuan a month, and his profit is 100000 yuan a day, which is impossible in his eyes.
    Chen Hong and Cai Yuyan are also surprised. There are also small supermarkets in the town. They often go to grab discount goods, but they don't know how supermarkets make money.
    “Can I cheat you? Now the State encourages individual entrepreneurship, and the policy is very good. What Xiaofei said is really a good business.”
    Xia Wenhua said with a smile.
    “Dad, uncle Xia agrees. Why don't you open a large supermarket? It's a good opportunity to make a lot of money before those chain brands come to our small town. Do you want to be a hard security guard all your life?”
    Ye Fei continues to agitate his father.
    “But I don't know anything. I don't have any experience.”
    Ye Weiguo is a little excited. There are men who don't want to make a career, but they are still worried that they can't do it and lose their money.
    “Who can do it at the beginning? Not all of them learn slowly, and uncle Xia can give you advice. You can also ask aunt CAI to help you manage things. How nice it is that you are not tired of working with men and women!”
    Ye Fei said with a smiley face.
    “I, I can't, I don't understand that.”
    Cai Yuyan red face flustered hands.
    “I think Xiaofei has said this. Lao ye and Mei Zi, you should try. You can't be compared with a ten-year-old. Even if you lose, you can't win the prize. What's the big deal?”
    Chen Hong said with a smile.
    When ye Weiguo heard the speech, he took a look at his son. He also felt that it was reasonable. Lao Tzu should not be laughed at by his son.
    So the heart a horizontal, a bite of teeth, high spirited way: “OK, then open the supermarket, I will resign tomorrow.”
    “Dad, that's decent!”
    Ye Fei smiles and thumbs up. He is relieved.
    The plan to turn dad into a rich generation is an important step*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 21 I only marry you brother Fei
     
    The next two days are weekends.
    After breakfast, ye Fei got the promised 300 yuan from his father.
    In these days, 300 yuan of pocket money is enough to make 99% of the children envy the huge sum, but for ye Fei, the reborn, it is still not enough.
    “Dad, if you can add a little more, you can give me another 200!”
    Ye Fei has a greedy smile on his face.
    “If you don't give it, it's not safe for you to have too much money. Don't take all the three hundred with you when you go out. Do you hear me?”
    Ye Weiguo's expressionless exhortation.
    Ye Fei nodded with a smile: “I know, the cicada is not going to sign up for the dance class in the city. I want to go and have a look, buy some clothes and shoes, and give them some more.”
    Lao ye thought about it, but he still took out his wallet and took two hundred pictures and patted them on his hand.
    “Save it. Don't waste it.”
    Then he turned and walked out of the door.
    “Thank you, Dad. Take your time.”
    Ye Fei said goodbye in a doggy voice. He folded 200 yuan and stuffed it into his pocket. He sighed and said to himself, “I still have to find a way to earn some money.”
    “Brother Fei!”
    As clear and sweet as larks.
    Ye Fei raises his eyes and looks at the opposite door. Xia Yuchan is dressed like a princess in a fairy tale. She puts on a new white dress, the pair of pink dance shoes he gave her, the butterfly hairpin on her head. She smiles and shows a pair of sweet dimples. She is very cute.
    “How are you, brother?”
    Summer language cicada pinch skirt angle to turn a circle, full of expectation of vision looking at Ye Fei.
    “It's so beautiful. It's like a fairy.”
    Ye Fei thumbs up and offers praise without stint.
    “Hee hee…”
    The little girl was so happy that she could hardly find the north.
    “Come on, don't stink there. Come in and I'll tie your hair up.”
    Chen Hong's angry cry came from the room.
    “Oh
    Summer language cicada pouts a small mouth, not willing to answer a, turned to enter the room.
    Ye Fei can't help laughing. After closing the door, he goes to Xia Yuchan's house.
    Chen Hong is sitting on the sofa to tie Xia Yuchan's hair, while Xia Wenhua is sitting on the dining table eating breakfast while reading newspapers.
    “Xiao Fei, have you eaten? There are steamed buns.”
    Chen Hong pours at the table.
    “Just full!I also want to go to the city. Uncle Xia gives me a free ride! ”
    Ye Fei said with a smile.
    “Yes, but what are you doing in the city?”
    Xia Wenhua took a look at him.
    Ye Fei patted and put five hundred dollars in the ocean's pocket. He said with a smile, “it's not that I won the lottery. Let's go and have a look.”
    “Poof!”
    Chen Hong was amused by him and said with a smile, “how much did your father share with you?”
    Ye Fei shrugged: “it's so stingy. I only gave you 300 yuan, but I asked for 200 yuan.”
    “Three hundred plus two hundred, five hundred yuan, a lot of money, can buy a lot of sugar gourd!”
    The cicada looks envious.
    “I know I'm greedy!”
    Chen Hong laughingly presses her daughter's forehead with her index finger.
    ……………………
    Sitting in Xia Wenhua's lucky King Kong, about 40 minutes later, he entered Qingshui city.
    Ye Fei is lying on the window, curiously looking at the city scenery outside.
    Before his rebirth, Qingshui city had developed very well, with high-rise buildings and prosperous commercial streets everywhere, full of traffic and pedestrians in a hurry.
    However, what he saw in his eyes is far from his memory of Qingshui city.
    “Xiaofei, haven't you been downtown for a long time?”
    Xia Wenhua looked at him in the rearview mirror and asked with a smile.
    “Yes, it's been a few years.”
    “I'll show you around later?Qingshui city has developed rapidly in recent years. Many things are different. ”
    “Well, uncle Xia, if you want to be busy, don't worry about me. I can do it myself.”
    “Indeed, you are different from the average child.”
    Xia Wenhua nodded with a smile.
    “Wow, KFC, mom, I want to eat that.”
    Xia Yuchan sees a KFC store on the street, points out the window and looks longingly at Chen Hong.
    “No, I just had breakfast.”
    Chen Hong frowned and scolded.
    “But I haven't eaten it for a long time. I want to eat it!”
    Xia Yuchan grabs her arm and shakes her.
    “No, I just can't. go to the dance class first.”
    Chen Hong has a firm attitude. She has always insisted on the principle of loving but not doting on her daughter's education.
    Summer language cicada Du from a small mouth, red eyes, a pair of wronged appearance.
    “Cicada, let's sign up for you first. You can learn to dance there. I'll buy it for you later, OK?”
    Ye Fei touched her head with a smile.
    “Really?”
    Xia Yuchan looks at him with surprise.
    “Of course, I just want to eat it too!”
    Ye Fei nodded with a smile.
    “Oh, that's great.”
    Xia Yuchan raised her little hand and cheered.
    “Xiaofei, don't be so used to her
    Chen Hong reproached, but her face was as full of smile as Xia Wenhua.
    “No way, who let cicada be my future daughter-in-law, can not spoil it, then she grew up revenge, do not marry me
    Ye Fei had no choice but to smile.
    “No, no, I will only marry you.”
    Xia Yuchan immediately retorts.
    Chen Hong and Xia Wenhua are both funny and speechless when they hear the speech. These two kids even sprinkle dog food in front of them*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 22 the coming bull market
     
    Yesterday, Chen Hong came to Qingshui city to see Xia Yuchan's grandparents and found a satisfied dance class under the introduction of her relatives.
    So Xia Wenhua drove directly to the children's dance training institution.
    Just walked into the door, a young woman immediately came up with a smile on her face.
    “Miss Chen, you are here. Is this your daughter?”
    “Yes, this is my daughter Xia Yuchan, Xiao Chan. Say hello to Miss Liu.”
    Chen Hong said to her daughter.
    “Hello, Miss Liu!”
    Summer language cicada milk milk gas of shout a.
    “Hello, wow, Ms. Chen, your daughter is so beautiful. She is a good dancer.”
    Liu Miao praised with a smile.
    “Where there is, there is.”
    Chen Hong is polite in her mouth, but she has a bright smile on her face. Obviously, she is very helpful to this.
    “The children are learning inside, so I'll take you to have a look?”
    Liu Miao asked with a smile.
    “Good.”
    Chen Hong happily agreed.
    “Our training institution is not big. There are only three teachers, including me, but we are all graduates of formal dance major. We are absolutely dedicated to our students. If you put your daughter here to learn dance, you can relax 10000 hearts…”
    Liu Miao said while taking a few people to the door of the dance training room.
    In the spacious and bright training room, more than ten children are dancing ballet under the guidance of a female teacher, most of them are girls, and there are also three or two boys.
    “That's Mr. Chen yuechen, and you are a top student of our family who graduated from DIDU Dance Academy. Ballet has won the National Award.”
    Liu Miao introduces Chen Hong with a smile.
    “Very good, very good.”
    Chen Hong's eyes were bright and she nodded her head. She said yes twice. She was obviously very satisfied.
    “Brother Fei, they dance well!”
    Xia Yuchan's big eyes are shining.
    “I think if you study for two days, you will soon be able to jump better than them.”
    Ye Fei said sincerely.
    No one knows more about Xia Yuchan's dancing talent than him.
    “Hee hee… I think you're right, brother. I'm sure I can dance better.”
    Xia Yuchan has a confident smile on her lovely face.
    Liu Miao was amused by the two children: “these two children are so lovely. Is this your son?”
    “Half of them. It's my son-in-law. They have a baby kiss.”
    Chen Hong replied with a smile.
    Liu Miao's eyes widened in surprise.
    Seeing that her daughter was very satisfied with this, Chen Hong directly helped her to apply for her name, and today she could start learning.
    Then Xia Yuchan put on the dance shoes given by Ye Fei and the dance clothes given to her by Liu Miao, and happily went into the dance room. After being introduced to the teacher Chen Yue, she began to practice under the guidance of the teacher.
    The first is to stretch the instep and bend the feet.
    Xia Yuchan was sitting on the floor with her hands propped back, her legs in front of her body, her knees and insteps straight, making the insteps form an arched arc.
    The little girl just started to contact this, obviously she didn't get used to it. She didn't understand why other people could dance beautiful dance. She could only sit here practicing this tiring posture, blinking her big eyes and looking at the door wrongly.
    “I'll go to the bureau first. Don't watch at the door. She can't concentrate on her study.”
    Xia Wenhua said with a smile.
    “That's right. Let her practice hard!”
    Chen Hong smiles and closes the door.
    “Xiaofei, are you with me or not?”
    Xia Wenhua looked at Ye Fei and said.
    Ye Fei shook his head: “no, uncle Xia, you go to be busy. I'll go out and have a look myself. It's OK.”
    “OK, I'll go first. Be careful yourself.”
    Xia Wenhua also assured him, no longer say anything, turned and left in a hurry.
    “Auntie, I'll go out and play. I'll bring KFC back to you later.”
    Ye Fei said goodbye to Chen Hong with a smile.
    “Well, go ahead. Be careful and come back early.”
    Chen Hong touched his head and told him carefully.
    “I see!”
    Ye Fei agreed, folded his hands behind his head and left humming a tune.
    …………………………
    At a roadside shop, I bought some fried chestnuts, which cost only five yuan per kilo. They were packed in paper bags, eating while walking on the street.
    Today, the streets of Qingshui city are not as prosperous as he thought, but it can be seen that they are developing rapidly. Many shops on both sides of the street are being renovated and rebuilt.
    At the same time, ye Fei is also thinking about his future plans.
    In his previous life, he was a financial practitioner. He knew the development history of domestic financial market very well. The bull markets in his memory were all opportunities to make money.
    From June 2005 to October 2007, it was the longest and the biggest bull market in the domestic stock market.
    In another month, he has to find a way to get a sum of money to invest in the stock market.
    There are more than 5 million yuan left over from my father's supermarket, but I know it's hard to get the money.
    With Ye Weiguo's character, how can he agree to play any stock.
    And ye Fei is not ready to move the money. The money in his father's hand and his upcoming career are his way out.
    The financial market has too many variables. Even with the memory of the next ten years, he is not sure whether there will be any butterfly effect.
    With dad as a way out, he can go home to be a rich second generation even if he loses all*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 23 take you to the roof
     
    Ye Fei came to a stock exchange in Qingshui city.
    Today is Saturday, the stock market is closed, but there are still many shareholders outside the exchange, standing there discussing with each other, many people holding newspapers in their hands, carefully looking for and screening information that may be useful to them.
    Ye Fei also went to the newsstand and bought two newspapers after selection, looking directly at the economic and financial sector.
    When he graduated from university and started his business, it was already 2017. He knew something about some major events in the financial circle, but he was not very clear about the specific market in 2005.
    Through the information in the newspaper and integrating some scattered memories in his mind, he tried to find out whether he could find useful information for himself.
    Don't say, he found some.
    The boss of the newsstand and some well-dressed investors around him, seeing a ten-year-old seriously looking at the economic news, all felt very strange.
    “Hey, little boy, do you understand?”
    Next to a middle-aged man with a beer belly, smiling and joking.
    Ye Fei squinted at him and ignored him.
    “Oh?It's arrogant
    When the man thought it was very interesting and wanted to say something else, he suddenly heard a loud drink from behind.
    “Fat man, you son of a bitch!”
    The man was so scared that he was about to run away. However, he was surrounded by several men who rushed over.
    “You bastard, what do you want to buy? Blue water pharmaceutical industry. Now I'm covered with more than 100000 quilts. How can I pay for it?”
    An cuntou man grabbed Wang pangzi's collar and roared.
    “Brother, calm down, stock speculation, which can be 100% up, in the final analysis, I just give advice, not buy it myself.”
    Fat Wang looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.
    “Shit!You son of a bitch. I'll tell you, if you don't give me an explanation today, I'll fight with you. ”
    “Brother, you listen to me, steady, we play for a long time, the back will certainly rise, to ensure that you earn back with interest.”
    “Put your mother's fart, all drop limit for several days, you still have the face to say this.”
    Men don't believe it at all.
    “Brother, don't talk nonsense with him, just beat him up.”
    “Damn, I've lost tens of thousands of yuan to buy it. My daughter-in-law is making trouble with me at home all day. I'm angry when I think about it. I'll beat this bastard to get angry.”
    The other two men rubbed their hands and fists, and it seemed that they would perform a live PK.
    Ye Fei, like many people around him, enjoyed eating melons and watching plays.
    This kind of thing is too common. If you don't have the real ability to encourage others to buy it, it's like lighting the toilet.
    Wang Pang immediately flustered, eye drops slip of a turn, instant play essence attached to the body, suddenly burst into tears of roar.
    “Come on, kill me. Anyway, I don't want to live. How much do you lose? My house and car are mortgaged to buy this stock. If I fall down again, I can only jump off a building. I'm not worse than you?You want to fight, right? Come on, you can beat me to death. ”
    Cuntou three men directly muddled, see he does not look like a lie, immediately feel more balanced heart.
    Ye Fei in the side to see that called a admire, this fat man play what stock ah, to be an actor mixed entertainment, that can definitely be successful.
    “Can it really come back?”
    Cuntou man let go of Wang pangzi and frowned to confirm.
    “Brother, I'm sure, or I can put so much money in?”
    Wang pangzi straightened his collar and nodded his face seriously.
    “OK, I'll trust you again. It's good for you to make money. If you want to pay for it, I'll send you to the top of the building.”
    Cuntou man patted Wang pangzi on the shoulder, left a cruel word, yelled two companions to leave.
    “Shit!Damn, when I first saw that I had made money, I had to buy it. Now I have to pay for it. I'm in trouble. Damn, what's the matter? Bah
    Wang chubby spit uncivilized to the ground, see next to Ye Fei a look of disdain, fat face a red, angry way: “look at what.”
    “I advise you to let others throw it away quickly, or you will be sent to the top of the building. The stock will have to keep falling, and it is impossible to rise.”
    Ye Fei kindly reminds us.
    He clearly remembers what these people said about the blue water pharmaceutical industry.
    Because the company sold and sold fake drugs, several people died of serious illness. In my memory, it caused a lot of anger and uproar. Many city officials changed a lot because of it.
    Now they should still try their best to hold down the news. In a few days, they can't hold it down. As soon as the newspaper news is published, the stock price will collapse.
    “Fart, you little boy, you know what stocks are.”
    Wang pangzi yelled angrily.
    Ye Fei shrugged his shoulders indifferently. He was just a casual reminder. Since he didn't believe it, he couldn't help it.
    “Well, kid, which stock market do you think is good now?”
    The boss of the newsstand looked at the kid, surprised, and asked casually.
    “Zixing technology is not bad. The newspaper also announced that a commodity conference will be held on Monday. There should be good news immediately, and it should rise sharply next week.”
    Ye Fei replied with a smile, and then went straight away.
    “This child… Is a little unusual!”
    The boss of the newsstand looks at Ye Fei's back and mumbles to himself, considering whether he really wants to buy one*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 24 the greedy and fat Xia Yuchan
     
    After leaving the exchange, ye Fei strolled around the major business districts in Qingshui City, then went to buy a bucket of KFC and took a taxi back to the dance training institution.
    It's just at noon. After practicing basic skills for a long time, Xia Yuchan, who was originally eager to learn dance, is a little tired. She only knows that dancing is beautiful and beautiful, but she doesn't know she will be so tired.
    Holding her daughter with a sad face, Chen Hong grinned and said seriously: “since you have signed up, there is no chance to repent. No matter how hard you work, you have to learn.”
    “I know.”
    Xia Yuchan pouted her little mouth and said, “the basic skills are too tired. The teacher won't let me dance with him.”
    Chen Yue came over and said with a smile: “dance is the most important foundation, especially ballet. Everyone comes here like this.”
    “Miss Chen, how is she doing?”
    Chen Hong asked with a smile.
    “It's good. She's very talented and flexible. She's good for dancing.”
    Mr. Chen agreed.
    “Yes…”
    Chen Hong was very happy and touched her daughter's head: “do you hear me? The teacher praised you. Keep working hard!”
    “I know. I'll study hard. I promise I'll show it to brother Fei when I learn it.”
    Xia Yuchan nodded cleverly, thinking of the KFC that ye Fei promised in the morning, looking forward to the door: “when will my brother come back, I'm hungry.”
    “Miss Liu has gone to buy lunch. Let's eat together later.”
    Chen Yue asked with a smile.
    “No, my brother will bring me KFC. I want that one.”
    Summer language cicada shakes a way.
    The voice just fell, a familiar voice came.
    “Cicada, I'm back.”
    Summer language cicada big eyes suddenly bright up, a face excited to go.
    “Look what I've got for you.”
    Ye Fei smiles and shakes his family bucket and coke.
    “Wow, I want to eat. I want to eat.”
    Xia Yuchan cheered happily, slipped down from her mother's leg and ran quickly.
    The whole family had a lot of buckets, and Chen Hong ate with them.
    The tempting fragrance diffuses, the children who are eating the lunch prepared by their parents are all swallowing saliva and casting envious eyes.
    “Mom, I want to eat KFC, too.”
    A little girl begged her mother pitifully.
    “KFC, which is not healthy and will gain weight, especially children who learn to dance, can't eat it.”
    The mother has no time to buy KFC now. In order to let her daughter have a good meal, she can only say it seriously.
    The little girl of this age already knew beauty and ugliness. When she heard that she would get fat, she immediately went on eating.
    Xia Yuchan, who is holding a piece of sucking chicken, suddenly stops when he hears this. His big eyes blink and he looks at Ye Fei pitifully.
    “Ha ha…”
    Ye Fei couldn't help laughing, relieved: “don't worry, it's ok if you don't eat often.”
    “Really?”
    The little girl is suspicious and afraid of becoming fat and ugly. Then her brother doesn't like her.
    “Don't you believe in your brother? Don't worry about eating. You won't get fat.”
    Ye Fei nods funny way.
    “If you want to be afraid, will mom help you eat?”
    Chen Hong is also amused by her daughter, laughing and joking.
    “No!”
    Summer language cicada vigilantly back half step, pointed to the paper bucket on the chair: “there is, mom, you take it yourself, this is mine.”
    Chen Hong and ye Fei couldn't help laughing.
    “Do you want to practice in the afternoon?”
    Ye Fei asked with a smile.
    Chen Hong shook her head and said, “today I only practice for half a day. I just called her father. I'll pick us up in the car right away.”
    “Leave some corn for Dad, too. He likes it.”
    Summer language cicada cheek drum drum drum, ambiguous said.
    Chen Hong was not angry and gouged out her daughter: “you don't like corn, do you?”
    “No, it's not!”
    Xia Yuchan certainly doesn't admit it, and she thinks her father likes corn, because he always eats KFC corn.
    When the food was almost ready, Xia Wenhua arrived by car.
    “Dad, eat KFC. Brother bought it. It's delicious.”
    Xia Yuchan immediately carried a paper bucket to offer treasure, leaving a corn and a chicken castle.
    “Great, dad is hungry!”
    Xia Wenhua took it with a smile.
    After saying goodbye to her dance teacher, Chen Hong and her family went out to take Xia Wenhua's car and return to Xiqiao Town.
    …………………………
    Ye Weiguo is the kind of character who decides to do it immediately and do it well.
    On the same day, he quit his job as a security guard and invited his colleagues to dinner.
    Colleagues were surprised and tried to ask why he quit and what he was going to do.
    Ye Weiguo just said that he wanted to do some small business. He didn't disclose too much information. His colleagues didn't ask much. After a group of people had a good drink, they wished Ye Weiguo a prosperous business and a bright future.
    In the next few days, ye Weiguo went out early every morning to find a suitable venue. When he came back in the afternoon, if Xia Wenhua was at home, he would take him to have a drink to discuss the specific preparations.
    It's not easy to open a large supermarket.
    There are a lot of things like venues, employees, sources of goods, various procedures and so on, which is a great challenge for ye Weiguo, who has no experience*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 25 hiring Zhao family and son
     
    Ye Weiguo is so busy with the supermarket every day that he can't take care of Ye Fei.
    Cai Yuyan came to her home more and more frequently. She came to help with the housework and cooking from time to time, which made her father and son get used to having such a gentle woman at home and enjoying her care.
    After the weekend, I went to school for two days and took the May Day holiday.
    That day, Cai Yuyan cooked a good table. Ye Fei invited Zhao Dabao and his father to have dinner at home after school.
    Zhao Jishan was originally embarrassed to come, how can he be gracious and let the other party entertain him.
    But ye Fei repeatedly invited, firm attitude, Zhao Jishan can only put himself and his son into clean and tidy clothes, followed Ye Fei came home.
    The food and wine were ready, and several people took their seats after they knew each other.
    Zhao Jishan sat there, his hands on his knees, trying to say something, but he didn't know how to open his mouth.
    “Brother Zhao, don't be so embarrassed. I've seen you in Huayuan district. I used to be a security guard there, and I often saw you and the child selling fruits.”
    Ye Weiguo opened the topic with a smile.
    “Oh, no wonder I look familiar. I remember.”
    Zhao Jishan nodded suddenly.
    Cai Yuyan opened a bottle and got up to pour wine for them.
    “Thank you, thank you.”
    Zhao Jishan was flattered and repeatedly said thanks.
    Seeing Zhao Dabao staring at the bottle, Cai Yuyan asked with a smile: “how old is the child? Can he drink?”
    “No, don't give him a drink. He's sixteen this year.”
    Zhao Jishan answered quickly.
    At home, he would occasionally let his son drink a little, but he didn't dare to be a guest in his benefactor's house. His son would drink wine endlessly, and one or two bottles would not be enough.
    Cai Yuyan nodded and poured juice for Zhao Dabao and ye Fei.
    “Come on, brother, let's have a drink first.”
    Ye Weiguo raises a toast.
    “I respect you, I respect you.”
    Zhao Jishan flurried with the toast, the cup is lower than ye Weiguo.
    After they had a drink together, they started to eat with their chopsticks.
    “This boy is really a good soldier. I've already arranged for him, but there is still a period of time to report at the end of September, and then he will be assigned to the northwest frontier area, where I have been for seven years. There will be people to take care of him. Of course, it will be a bit hard there.”
    Ye Weiguo knew that Zhao Jishan was thinking about his children, so he told the story straight to the point.
    After listening to Zhao Jishan, he immediately burst into tears of gratitude and said in a hoarse voice, “thank you very much. I'm stupid. I don't know what to say. In the future, you and Xiaofei will be the great benefactor of our family.”
    “Don't exaggerate. I'm just making a phone call. It's up to him.”
    Ye Weiguo smiles, looks at Zhao Dabao and says, “the frontier is a bit bitter, but as long as you perform well, you can apply for transfer back after a few years, and then the child won't have to worry about you for the rest of his life.”
    “Yes, if he doesn't behave well, I'll break his leg.”
    Zhao Jishan, with a serious expression, holds a cup and toasts Ye Weiguo again.
    Zhao Dabao hasn't eaten such a delicious meal for a long time. He never stopped holding chopsticks that seemed a few sizes smaller than others. It's already the second bowl of rice.
    “You are so hungry that you are reincarnated. What did I tell you before I came here?”
    Zhao Jishan feels very humiliated and slaps his son in the back of the head.
    Zhao Dabao scratched his head with a smile and said: “I'm sorry, Dad, this dish is so delicious. I forgot it.”
    “Brother, no, let the children eat it!”
    Ye Weiguo quickly smiles to stop Zhao Jishan, who is ready to smoke his son.
    “Brother Dabao, eat more. Not everyone can eat my aunt Cai's dishes. The more you eat, the happier she will be.”
    Ye Fei put some dishes in Zhao Dabao's bowl.
    “Yes, yes, eat more.”
    Cai Yuyan nodded with a smile.
    “Mm-hmm!”
    Zhao Dabao nodded excitedly.
    Ye Fei suddenly remembered something and said to his father, “Dad, isn't your supermarket ready to recruit people? At that time, it's better to let uncle Zhao and brother Dabao do a purchase. They are all their own people, and they can use it safely.”
    Ye Weiguo's eyes brightened and he thought it was a good idea.
    This father and son are the kind of heartless and hardworking people. They should be very good employees.
    Therefore, ye Weiguo said the situation to Zhao Jishan with a puzzled face.
    After hearing this, Zhao Jishan was very excited, but he was really embarrassed to accept it. He had just received a big favor, and now he arranged work for his father and son. He really didn't know how to repay him.
    “Uncle Zhao, don't think too much. My father's career has just started. He is really short of people. Please help him.”
    Ye Fei saw through Zhao Jishan's mind and said with a smile.
    “Well… Well, our father and son will do well.”
    Zhao Jishan nodded solemnly and agreed.
    “Great, come on, have a drink.”
    Ye Weiguo is also very happy*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 26 poor and helpless
     
    Seeing off Zhao's father and son, it was completely dark.
    Cai Yuyan is cleaning up the tableware. Ye Weiguo tries to help, but he is pushed away.
    “Don't rob me of my job. I like doing this. What should you do? Just sit there and have a rest if you have nothing to do.”
    “Er…”
    Ye Weiguo scratched his head with a bitter smile and looked at the busy woman. A touch of tenderness flashed in his eyes.
    Sitting on the sofa eating fruit, ye Fei quietly looks at the scene, with a touch of radian on his lips.
    “OK, I'll go to Lao Xia to discuss the location of the supermarket.”
    Ye Weiguo said with a smile.
    “Go, go!”
    Cai Yuyan smiles and nods her head gently. She enjoys the feeling of being a family now.
    “I'll go and play, too.”
    Ye Fei got up and said.
    Although my father is not used to discussing business with his 10-year-old, when he and Xia Wenhua discuss these days, he will listen and put forward his own suggestions from time to time.
    As a passer-by with more than ten years of memory in the future, he can be said to have more long-term vision than Xia Wenhua.
    So the father and son came to Xia's house together.
    As soon as I entered the living room, I saw the cicada standing against the wall.
    See ye Fei come in, summer language cicada casts to him immediately weak and pitiful helpless look.
    This facial expression is really too lovely too interesting, leaf flies almost didn't stretch to live to smile a voice.
    Needless to say, the midterm exam results must have been hidden.
    This time, Xia Yuchan has successfully retreated several times, and her grades came out a few days ago. She is afraid that Chen Hong will punish her, and she will not let Ye Fei mention the mid-term exam.
    However, paper can't hold fire. It's not right. What should come will come.
    Ye Fei returned her helpless eyes.
    Chen Hong has always been very serious about educating her daughter. Even Xia Wenhua does not dare to have an opinion, let alone him.
    “What's the matter? How can I stand still?”
    Ye Weiguo also saw the aggrieved Xia yucicada and asked in a funny way.
    “What else can I do? In the mid-term exam a few days ago, this girl actually stepped back six. I'm so angry. I've been negligent during this period of time. I didn't care much about her study. I actually stepped back so much.”
    Chen Hong sits on the sofa with her arms in her arms and answers angrily.
    “The child is still young. It's OK.”
    Ye Weiguo loves his daughter-in-law and laughs.
    Chen Hong disagreed: “the habit of learning has to be cultivated since childhood. I didn't ask her to be the first in the exam, but she can't go back!”
    Ye Weiguo looks at Xia Wenhua for help, but the latter shows his hand helplessly, indicating that his family status is not allowed.
    “Uncle Xia, lend me your camera!”
    Ye Fei said to Xia Wenhua with a smile.
    Xia Wenhua had some doubts: “what do you want with the camera?It's on the desk in the room. Go and get it yourself
    “Come on
    Ye Fei quickly ran to the room to get the camera, and then under the gaze of several people, he took a picture of Xia Yuchan from various angles.
    The little girl saw that he not only didn't help herself, but also took pictures to see jokes. She shriveled and cried.
    “Auntie, how about this? I'll tutor Xiao Chan to study in the future and make sure that he will be in the top ten of the class in the final exam. How about this punishment?”
    After taking photos, ye Fei is satisfied and smiles to help Xia Yuchan plead.
    Summer language cicada immediately turn sad into happy, elder brother as expected still loves her.
    Chen Hong still didn't want to agree, but ye Fei said, “by the way, I'm the first in my grade in this exam.”
    “Really?Why didn't you tell me? ”
    Ye Weiguo looks at his son in surprise.
    “It's just a mid-term exam. There's nothing to say.”
    Ye Fei smiles and shrugs.
    “This child is really good. It's a great improvement.”
    Chen Hong praised with a smile and turned to her daughter with a straight face and said, “OK, don't stand. I will study hard with your brother Fei. Next time I must be in the top ten of the class, or I will have to stand.”
    “Mm-hmm!”
    Summer language cicada chicken peck rice like nodded, walked to comfortable on the sofa.
    “Xiaofei, why are you taking this picture?”
    Xia Wenhua looks at Ye Fei sitting beside her daughter and asks curiously.
    “Leave a souvenir. I'll wash it out tomorrow and keep it.”
    Ye Fei grinned.
    “Bad brother, smelly brother, you know how to make fun of me.”
    Xia Yuchan angrily complains and reaches out to grab the camera. However, ye Fei raises the camera high and her arms are too short to reach.
    Later, ye Weiguo began to discuss the supermarket location with Xia Wenhua.
    He has made countless circles in the small town these days, and he is most satisfied with two places.
    One is the commercial street of East Street, where some shops in Xiqiao Town are mainly concentrated.
    In addition, there is the school district of South Street. Because the two middle schools in the town are in that street, the surrounding area is relatively prosperous. There are many bookstores, restaurants, hotels and so on.
    “Well… I think it's OK. The main thing is to see which side has suitable shops to rent.”
    Xia Wenhua gave his opinion.
    “There is a three story building on the East Street, covering an area of about seven or eight hundred square meters. It's very good. I asked, and the price is OK.”
    Ye Weiguo said with a smile*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 27 The Kid's prediction has come true
     
    “Dad, if you think it's good, you can buy it directly. House prices will continue to rise.”
    Ye Fei suddenly put in a word.
    In my memory, until 2008, house prices rose sharply, and then the outbreak of the financial crisis led to a wave of decline in house prices.
    However, in addition to the fact that house prices at that time even exceeded the Pengcheng drop of the imperial capital, house prices in other cities did not fall much.
    After that, until ye Fei passed through, the house price was like a galloping Mustang, never looking back.
    Ye Weiguo frowned and glared at his son: “buy?Do you know how much it will cost to buy it
    “Now the house price in the town should be about 2000 yuan per square meter. Seven or eight hundred square meters is 1.45 million on the first floor, and then 4 million on the third floor. Tell the boss that it should be OK to cut down to 4 million, and there is still 1.3 million left. The back decoration, payment for goods and so on must be enough!”
    Ye Fei tells us.
    Even though they are used to the way ye Fei is not a person of contract age, they are still shocked to hear this clear plan.
    This little guy knows too much.
    “No, no, how can you run out of money? You don't need money to go to school, buy a house and get married in the future?”
    Ye Weiguo seriously shook his head to veto, he must leave some money as a minimum.
    “Dad, you think too far. I'm only ten years old. What's more, do you mean to lose money when you do business?Believe me, if you buy this building, you'll make no loss. ”
    Ye Fei said with affirmative tone.
    “I don't think Xiaofei has done what he said. Since the new century, house prices have been rising sharply. The country relies on real estate to stimulate the economy. It should not fall in the future.”
    Xia Wenhua understood more and agreed with Ye Fei.
    “Look, Dad, uncle Xia said so.”
    Ye Fei smiles and winks.
    “Lao Xia, you can't talk with this smelly boy all the time. He's a child…”
    Ye Weiguo said that this was suddenly interrupted, because he found that his son seemed to know more than he did.
    “Ha ha…”
    Xia Wenhua couldn't help laughing and said, “you can't treat him as a child, and what Xiaofei said is really reasonable. I can't oppose it against my heart.”
    “Lao ye, I also think Xiao Fei is right. How much has our house gone up since we bought it?”
    Chen Hong agreed.
    Ye Weiguo was stunned.
    When the house was bought ten years ago, it was only 800 square meters. Now it has more than doubled.
    “I'll think it over.”
    Ye Weiguo was still talked about.
    At this time, the TV suddenly broadcast a news, attracted Ye Fei's attention.
    “Recently, blue water Pharmaceutical Group…”
    History is still developing according to the established track. Blue water pharmaceutical industry was exposed by reporters to sell problematic drugs, resulting in many people's health problems, and even serious illness and death.
    On the TV, behind the reporter is the building of lanshui pharmaceutical industry. Outside, people are full of indignation, pulling banners to curse the local people of lanshui pharmaceutical industry.
    “It's really a black hearted business. How can medicine, a vital thing, go wrong? It's a jerk.”
    Xia Wenhua was calm and rude.
    “It's really harmful. It's frightening. Fortunately, it seems that we haven't used this company's medicine.”
    Chen Hong's face was still palpitating.
    “Now some people have been bitten by dogs for money and profit. Those who have developed such harmful things should be arrested and imprisoned for a lifetime.”
    Ye Weiguo was most jealous of evil.
    ………………
    Qingshui City, a high-grade residential area.
    Wang Kui looked at the news on the TV. He was as dumb as a cucumber.
    Soon, the Nokia straight phone on the coffee table began to ring.
    “Shit, grass mud horse, call NIMA.”
    Wang Kui roared, picked up the cell phone and fell.
    Nokia's quality is high. The mobile phone hits the ground. The back cover and battery are separated, but nothing seems to happen.
    After the fire, Wang Kui held his head in both hands and kept scolding.
    Different from what he said that day, he didn't put all his money into it. He didn't mortgage his house or car. It's just that once the company collapsed, he lost more than 100000 yuan, which is enough to hurt.
    “What's the matter?It's such a big fire. ”
    The wife came out of the kitchen and asked with concern.
    “Nothing.”
    Wang Kui didn't have the heart to explain to his wife. He waved his hand in annoyance. He suddenly thought of the ten-year-old he met in the newsstand that day. He said to himself in amazement: “no, I'm really not expected by this little boy, or is it just a coincidence?”
    “What are you talking about? What are you talking about?”
    The wife frowned.
    Wang Kui didn't answer at all. He squatted down and rummaged through the newspaper on the coffee table, urging: “quick, help me find out all the newspapers these days, and see if there is any news about Zixing technology.”
    His wife was puzzled, but she went to help.
    At this time, the TV just began to broadcast another news, which is about the Zixing technology product launch.
    Wang Kui quickly stood up, staring at the TV screen, a pair of small eyes wide open.
    “I'm as like as two peas.”
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 28 newsstand owner keeps a low profile
     
    On May 6, the market opened on the first day after the holiday.
    Early in the morning, there was a low pressure outside the stock exchange, and the investors of lanshui pharmaceutical were all pale and swearing.
    “Cao te Niang, damn blue water pharmaceutical industry, I have lost more than 70000. What should I do?”
    “Who isn't? Those who bought blue water now have no place to cry. Blue water son of a bitch, hundreds of millions of big companies have drug problems.”
    “I thought something was wrong before. I thought he would come back. I didn't give up. I didn't expect this kind of thing to happen.”
    “It seems that I was pressing news before, but I can't hold it now.”
    “Damn it, it's killing me. Open the door quickly. I'm going to throw blue water's stock.”
    “If you want to eat fart, it's the present situation. Who's going to take the order is a fool.”
    “……”
    As the market of lanshui pharmaceutical was very good some time ago, many people bought this stock. Although it has been falling a few days ago, many investors are still optimistic and believe it will rise back.
    However, now suddenly burst out such a fatal news, we can imagine how angry these investors are.
    This is also the fact that the blue water pharmaceutical building is not in Qingshui City, otherwise they will surely follow to greet the family members of the blue water pharmaceutical company.
    Inside the newsstand, the boss looked at a newspaper with his legs crossed, listening to the comments from outside. He couldn't see anything on his face, but he was in a beautiful mood.
    In fact, he is also an old shareholder for many years. He has a small fortune and can be regarded as a kind of relatively low-key rich man.
    After playing with the stock market for so many years, he is also experienced. Some time ago, he made a profit by virtue of blue water pharmaceutical industry. Then he realized that something was wrong and stopped in time.
    A few days ago, after hearing the evil 10-year-old's talk, he went to the Internet to check all kinds of information about Zixing technology, and found that it was really a success. So he put in a small 100000 yuan, which has gone up a lot.
    Now looking at other people outside gloomy, but they are stealing money, my heart that called a comfortable, there is a kind of lonely feeling.
    Think of that child, the boss more and more feel that it is a monster, blue water and purple star technology situation, completely by that child to see through.
    “I don't know if the child prodigy will come again. If only he could make a friend.”
    The boss rubbed his chin and talked to himself in a voice that no one else could hear.
    “Boss.”
    A strange voice came out.
    The boss looked up and saw a man in a black coat, a mask and a hat. His face changed slightly.
    “What do you want? I sell newspapers, but I have no money.”
    “Boss, it's me.”
    The man pulled the mask down, revealing a fat face.
    “Damn, fatty Wang, it's you. I think it's a robber!”
    The boss rolled his eyes. Just now, he thought that his identity as a rich man had been exposed. Someone wanted to kidnap him!
    “I won't rob you to buy a newspaper, will I?”
    Wang Kui looked contemptuous.
    “What happened to the newspaper man?”
    The boss was unconvinced. He thought that I had more money than you. He asked: “you look like a spy. Why?”
    Wang Kui pours at the back.
    The boss looked at the three men he had seen a few days ago. They were looking for something with a fierce face. They immediately understood and looked at him with disdain.
    “You've made a mess of people. You can still hide for a lifetime. This beating will come sooner or later.”
    “Damn, what do you mean I've ruined them? They have to buy them with me, ok…”
    Wang Kui said this and waved his hand: “forget it, don't talk about it. Boss, ask you, did the child come last time? He was about ten years old. He read the newspaper and analyzed it here.”
    “I know who you're talking about. I haven't been here these days.”
    The boss shook his head with a smile.
    “Didn't you come…”
    Wang Kui suddenly lost his face.
    “What?You didn't listen to people before, little prodigy, but now you have to pay, and you want to learn from others? ”
    The boss guessed his mind and said with a smile.
    “Child prodigy… Well, that's OK.”
    Wang Kui nodded and said honestly, “to tell you the truth, I really have this plan.”
    “You have a lot of thieves in mind. Last time you said that you bought blue water for all your belongings. It's really a lie.”
    The boss was joking.
    “Hey, hey… How can anyone play such a game in stock market? There are no pants to lose early.”
    Wang Kui is smiling.
    “That's right. Stocks must have a good mentality.”
    The boss nodded his approval.
    At this time, a familiar and tender voice sounded.
    “Boss, give me a copy of today's newspapers.”
    Two people hear this voice, heart a shock, immediately cast surprise eyes, is really before that ten year old child.
    “Here you are, little prodigy.”
    Wang Kui's eyes are burning.
    “Who are you?”
    Ye Fei is scared to step back by this strange man, and stares at him warily.
    “I, Wang pangzi, remember what we met last time.”
    Wang Kui quickly pulled down his mask and his fat face was full of flattering smile*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 29 division of labor and cooperation
     
    “Oh, it's you
    Ye Fei, of course, still remembers the fat man and says with a bad smile, “why didn't someone send him to the top of the building?Are you hiding from people dressed like this? ”
    Wang Kui's face was red. It was the first time to be ridiculed by a ten year old kid.
    “Here, these are today's newspapers. Here you are.”
    The boss smilingly handed several newspapers to Ye Fei.
    Ye Fei took over the newspaper with some doubts. Suddenly he thought of something and asked tentatively, “boss, you don't really buy Purple Star Technology, do you?”
    On hearing this, Wang Kui looked at the boss in surprise.
    “Haha, I bought some. Thanks to you, I made a fortune.”
    The boss had a brilliant smile.
    “Great.”
    Ye Fei sincerely expressed his admiration.
    If he were the boss himself, he would not believe what a ten-year-old said casually.
    “Damn, Lao Zhou, do you play stock too?”
    Wang Kui looks shocked. He has been buying newspapers here for more than a year. I really don't know that the boss is a shareholder, and he is such a thief.
    “What?Can't I buy stocks? ”
    Lao Zhou glared at him, then said to Ye Fei with a smile: “little prodigy, my name is Zhou Chengye, you can call me Lao Zhou, thanks to you, this time I Lao Zhou earned some money, reward a face, go to the opposite coffee shop to have a drink, have a chat?”
    Ye Fei looked at the boss for a while and nodded with a smile.
    Old Zhou was overjoyed and said to Wang Kui, “fat man, would you like to take a look at the stall for me?”
    “Well thought, I'll give you a fart, and I'll go too.”
    Wang Kui naturally refused.
    “I didn't ask you to join in.”
    Old Monday's face was disgusted.
    “Who wants you to invite me? I'm so stingy. I'll treat you.”
    Wang Kui rolled his eyes.
    Lao Zhou didn't pay attention to the goods any more. He waved to a young man he knew and asked him to look at the newsstand for help. Then the three of them went to the opposite coffee shop.
    ………………
    I went into the coffee shop and found a window seat.
    Lao Zhou and Wang Kui ordered a cup of coffee respectively, and ye Fei ordered a cup of milk. In this life, he wants to grow taller.
    “What do you call the little prodigy?”
    Lao Zhou asked.
    “Ye Fei, just call my name or Xiao Fei. Don't call me a little prodigy. It's a bit awkward.”
    This title reminds him of an ice cream, which is now sold in the supermarket and is very popular with children.
    “Good.”
    Lao Zhou nodded and agreed with a smile.
    “Brother, you have to help me. I really lost a lot this time. My fat man Wang can see that you are not a mortal. You can tell me which stock you can buy and how to divide it. You can say five or six or four.”
    Wang Kui snatched the words and went straight to the point.
    Old Zhou, who was about to speak, choked and said, “Xiaofei, it's better to choose me if you cooperate with him. I'm definitely better than him.”
    “Fart your mother, Lao Zhou. How much money can you have as a newspaper seller?”
    Wang Kui was directly annoyed. In front of the huge interests that can be imagined, he could not care about the friendship.
    The waiters and several customers in the shop were frightened by Wang pangzi's loud voice and cast dissatisfied eyes.
    “Silly fork!”
    Old Zhou gave a cold smile and said, “do you really think you are rich?I don't talk about other assets. The cash on my bank card alone is more than five million. Opening that newsstand is just a waste of time. It's convenient for me to get information. Do you understand me? ”
    As soon as he said this, Wang Kui was dumbfounded, and his face was unbelievable.
    Ye Fei was also very surprised. He didn't expect that the boss of the newsstand was so rich.
    However, he has seen many more wealthy people, even billions of them, who have met each other face to face. Therefore, there is nothing on his young face. He calmly drinks milk and watches the two fight.
    “True or false, you can't blow it!”
    After Wang Kui recovered, he showed an expression of doubt.
    “I'm too lazy to talk to you.”
    Lao Zhou waved his hand and said to Ye Fei with a smile, “Xiao Fei, let's work together. You use your brain, I'll pay for the money, and we'll split the profit. How about that?”
    “I am six or four, you are six or four.”
    Wang Kui said in a hurry.
    Ye Fei didn't reply immediately. He put down the cup and held his arms in silence.
    Both of them didn't ask to disturb him, waiting with expectant faces.
    “Brother Wang, how much money can you put out?”
    Ye Fei asks Wang Kui.
    Wang Kui was overjoyed, glanced at the old man, gritted his teeth and said, “one million, I can make up one million, no problem.”
    Lao Zhou gave a contemptuous smile, which was much better than the beginning.
    “Well, everyone can make money together. Lao Zhou and brother Wang will open a new investment account with their respective 1 million yuan and 2 million yuan. I'll control it. Lao Zhou will collect and provide information, and brother Wang will be responsible for buying and selling. How about division of labor and cooperation?”
    Ye Fei said his proposal.
    After hearing this, Lao Zhou and Wang pangzi were immediately moved. After looking at each other, they both nodded and agreed,
    “Just in time, I have a hunch that there will be a bull market in the near future. We all cooperate well and should be able to make a lot of money.”
    Ye Fei has a confident smile on his small face.
    Their eyes lit up immediately after hearing the words*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 30 other people's brothers?
     
    Ye Fei certainly can't always take Lao Zhou and Wang pangzi to play. His plan in mind is to cooperate until the end of the year.
    With the help of the funds of Lao Zhou and Wang pangzi, he can make a start-up fund, and at the same time, he will give them huge profits in return, which is a win-win thing.
    The specific preparation work was handed over to Lao Zhou and Wang pangzi.
    In order to facilitate contact, Wang pangzi also gave Ye Fei the Nokia straight mobile phone he had bought for a few months, and went to the business hall to help him get a mobile card.
    Wang pangzi drives his Audi and sends Ye Fei to the dance training institution.
    “Telephone contact, there is still a period of time before the bull market, but I see which stock, you may be informed at any time to test the water first.”
    Ye Fei opened the door and got out of the car. He said to Wang pangzi.
    “I understand. I'll buy a new mobile phone and turn it on 24 hours later.”
    Fat Wang nodded with a smile.
    “Thank you.”
    Ye Fei waves goodbye and closes the door.
    Twisting the pancake fruit bought on the road, ye Fei comes to the dance room.
    Today, Chen Hong didn't come and gave her daughter to Ye Fei.
    For fear of disturbing Xia Yuchan, who is still training, ye Fei only shows half of his face and looks inside,
    At a glance, he found a little girl like a white swan among more than ten children.
    Xia Yuchan has excellent talent in dance. She has passed the basic skills these days and can learn some ballet moves like other children.
    She practiced very seriously, staring at the teacher in front, seriously imitating the action, from time to time because of the instability, and then immediately restore the posture.
    At this time how to see how lovely Xia Yuchan, and his memory that in the school party to dance to surprise the whole school teachers and students, just like a goddess came Xia Yuchan contrast.
    But no matter which summer language cicada, he likes it!
    I'll love it all my life.
    There was a soft sound in Ye Fei's eyes. He took off his coat and wrapped the pancake fruit with his coat. He found a chair outside to wait for her to finish class.
    There are also some parents with incubators around to deliver meals. When they see ye Fei's action, they all smile.
    “That's good. Looking at this baby, I want to have another one.”
    “That's to say, it's better for a child to have a companion. Look at this elder brother, how much he loves his younger sister!”
    “No, no, no, no, no, I'm still sensible. There's a little rabbit in my family, who doesn't care for his sister and often bullies her. She always makes her cry and has a headache.”
    “I don't know how other people's brothers are so sensible. It's better for their parents to educate them.”
    “……”
    Several mothers looked at Ye Fei, talking and admiring each other.
    At this time, Liu Miao teacher came in from the outside and saw Ye Fei sitting there holding his clothes. He said with a smile, “Xiao Fei, come to give your daughter-in-law food again!”
    “Well!”
    Ye Fei nodded with a smile.
    Several mothers were stunned and looked at each other when they heard this.
    It's not brother or sister?
    Does a baby of this size have a wife?
    “It hurts. I'll be a good man in the future.”
    Liu Miao touched Ye Fei's head with a smile. He went to the door of the dance room and yelled, “Mr. Chen, it's almost time. Let's finish class!”
    “Well, children, you are hungry. Class is over!”
    First came the voice of teacher Chen Yue, then the cheers of the children, and then came out of the dance room one by one.
    “Brother!”
    Xia language cicada see ye Fei, jubilant trot past.
    Several mothers around were confused again.
    Is this my brother or sister!
    “I brought you something delicious. Do you know what it is?”
    Ye Fei patted his coat and picked his eyebrows with a smile.
    “Well… KFC?”
    The little girl's eyes are shining.
    “No, it's not good to eat that all the time.”
    “Is that sugar gourd?”
    “It's lunch. I can't eat that.”
    “I can't guess.”
    The summer language cicada Du starts small mouth to shake head, stare at the coat in his hand eagerly.
    “Dangdangdang…”
    Ye Fei opened his coat and said with a smile: “pancake fruit, double egg with sausage and chicken fillet.”
    “Wow, that's great.”
    The little girl clapped her hands happily. This is what she likes to eat.
    “Sit here.”
    Ye Fei patted the space beside her and asked her to sit down. He helped her open the packing bag and pass it with a layer of paper inside.
    “Eat, it's still hot!”
    “Thank you, brother.”
    Summer language cicada sweet smile took over, first asked a sentence: “brother, did you eat?”
    “Eat it, you eat it quickly!”
    “Oh, well!”
    Xia Yuchan nodded and took a bite. Then she handed it to Ye Fei with a smile: “brother, you can have some, too. I can't finish it.”
    Ye Fei also did not refuse, bowed his head and took a big bite.
    Looking at the sweet feeding of this pair of little people, the two dance teachers and parents are inexplicably choked.
    They were shown love by a pair of children.
    Those children don't know this yet, but looking at Xia Yuchan's eyes are full of envy, they also want to have such a brother*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 31 four person small group learning Association
     
    Ye Weiguo spent many days with the owner of the commercial building, and finally signed a house purchase contract at the price of 3.8 million yuan.
    In the view of Ye Fei, a reborn man, this is no longer a good deal.
    He remembers that before the crossing, the house price in Xiqiao Town seemed to have reached seven or eight thousand one square meters, that is to say, the building was just there, and it would be several times higher in 15 years.
    Ye Weiguo works vigorously. After he bought the site, he went to the city to find a decoration company.
    I found several companies, got several different plans and came back to deliberate carefully.
    Ye Fei also looked at these programs, and felt that they were not up to his expectations. The level of Qingshui decoration company is a bit reluctant these years.
    So he can only show his hand again, in one of the most satisfactory decoration scheme changed, wrote down some of his own requirements and suggestions.
    The next day, ye Weiguo took the plan to the city again.
    The designer of the decoration company was shocked when he saw the changed plan, and asked Ye Weiguo who was the expert to change the plan.
    Of course, it is impossible for ye Weiguo to tell the truth. I am afraid the other party will not believe him.
    After the two sides finalized the cooperation, the decoration company sent people to follow Ye Weiguo to Xiqiao Town to investigate the site, and then took a few days to come up with specific design drawings.
    Ye Weiguo took it home and showed it to Xia Wenhua and his son. They all thought it was good.
    The total price quoted by the decoration company is 850000, and the materials are the best. Due to the rush to open, the labor cost is relatively higher.
    Ye Weiguo cut down the price again, and finally signed the contract with 800000 yuan and paid the down payment.
    On May 15th, the supermarket began to be decorated.
    Then, ye Weiguo began to run all kinds of certificates and procedures.
    Want to open a large supermarket can not be so simple, all kinds of qualification applications are unknown.
    Business license, hygiene license, fire control license, tax registration certificate, tobacco retail business license
    Normally speaking, it is impossible to get all these certificates in a few months or even half a year, and it's hard to make sure that it doesn't matter.
    Fortunately, Xia Wenhua has deep contacts in the city. With his leadership, these procedures are handled very quickly and smoothly.
    In addition, there are also a series of preparatory work, such as contacting purchasing channels, staff recruitment, looking for experienced management personnel, etc.
    Cai Yuyan and Chen Hong will help as much as they can, but they share a lot of pressure.
    Looking at several people at home, ye Fei is very glad that he is still a child.
    I go to school with Xia Yuchan every day to help her with her lessons. When I have time, I go out with Zhang Rui to surf the Internet and play games. I don't want to be too comfortable.
    Of course, cooperation with Wang Kui and Zhou Chengye is also going on secretly.
    With his Nokia mobile phone, he has informed Wang Kui to buy two promising stocks. These days, the three people's cooperative investment account has made a small profit.
    These two tests also made Wang Kui and Lao Zhou trust ye Fei more, waiting for the bull market he said to come and make a lot of money.
    ………………
    On this day, ye Fei, Xia Yuchan, Zhang Rui and Xiong Jia came to her home for a study meeting in the luxury car that Xiong Jia's father picked her up.
    Xiong Jia's family is really good. The house is located in the best community in Xiqiao Town. Ye Fei can see that all the furniture and electrical appliances are imported high-grade goods.
    “Come on, let's eat chocolate. Her father brought it back from Mordor.”
    Xiong Jia's mother put a box of high-grade chocolate on the table with a smile on her face.
    She looks a little rich, but she is well maintained and looks young and fashionable.
    “Thank you, auntie.”
    Ye Fei thanks with a smile.
    “You're welcome. Look at you. You're very polite. I've heard that Jiajia often talks about you. I heard that you've made an appointment?”
    Xiong Jia's mother looks at Ye Fei and Xia Yuchan's face, with a face full of gossip.
    As a housewife of her age, she has nothing to do. Her favorite thing is to listen to gossip.
    “Well, yes.”
    Ye Fei nods and admits.
    “Wow, it's so romantic to be a baby when you're young.”
    Xiong Jia's mother is smiling.
    “Mom, we're studying. Can you leave me alone?”
    Xiong Jia frowned and said.
    “Well, well, I'll cook. I'll stay for dinner later.”
    Xiong Jia's mother said yes with a smile and turned to the kitchen.
    “I'm sorry. That's my mother.”
    Xiong Jia smiles apologetically at Ye Fei and points to the chocolate on the table: “you can eat chocolate. It's delicious.”
    “I'll have one first!”
    Zhang Rui, who had eaten this kind of high-grade goods, couldn't wait for a long time. He reached out and took a piece.
    Xia language cicada also took a piece, stripped the gold paper and bit, a happy face covered his face: “good sweet, eat well.”
    “Xiong Jia, what does your father do?”
    Ye Fei also ate a piece of chocolate and asked curiously.
    I can afford to drive Mercedes Benz E-class these days, and I'm still in Xiqiao Town. It's not an ordinary family.
    “I'm not sure. Dad often goes on business and stays in his study when he comes back.”
    Xiong Jia pursed her little lips, obviously feeling that her father had been busy with work, and she was a little disappointed*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 32: Xia Yuchan
     
    Ye Fei stroked the memory of Xiong Jia in his mind. He found very little and almost forgot.
    I only vaguely remember that Xia Yuchan said after graduating from primary school that her good friend's family seems to have moved to Mordor. It should be Xiong Jia.
    “Brother, I don't know how to do this problem.”
    Xia Yuchan is one of the most common female students who have difficulty in math. When she meets a difficult problem, she chooses to ask her brother for help.
    “Let me see.”
    Ye Fei returned to his senses and looked at the topic.
    Xiao Ming's father bought three big boxes of tea and spent 810 yuan. There are six small boxes of tea in each big box. How much is the average price of each small box of tea?
    “Isn't that easy? Where can't it be?”
    Ye Fei said he didn't understand, trying to understand stupid girl's solution.
    “Why is this a big box and a small box? It's so troublesome. And why is it always Xiao Ming? Are there so many people called Xiao Ming?”
    Summer language cicada is frowning small brow, a face discontented of mumble.
    Ye Fei almost didn't laugh. He realized that it's really difficult to try to understand an eight year old's thinking with the adult's thinking.
    “Cough…”
    After clearing his throat, ye Fei said: “you see, we should first calculate how much a big box costs. How do we calculate?”
    “Well… Three boxes of 810, divided by three, is…”
    Xia Yuchan is biting the tip of his pen
    Ye Fei put his hand on his forehead and took up his pen to calculate for her on the manuscript paper.
    “I see. It's two hundred and seven.”
    “I wrote it all out.”
    Ye Fei was speechless and said, “now a big box is two hundred and seven. There are six small boxes in it. How can each small box be counted?”
    “Divide it by six. I'll do it. I'll do it.”
    Xia Yuchan happily learns the way of Ye Feigang, calculates on the manuscript paper, and finally successfully gets the correct answer.
    “It's 45 yuan for a small box, isn't it?”
    The little girl's big bright eyes look at Ye Fei, a lovely face for praise.
    “Yes, that's great.”
    Ye Fei funny pinch her face, took a chocolate reward to her.
    “Hee hee… This Xiaoming is not so good either!”
    Summer language cicada quite proud smile.
    Ye Fei can't help laughing. He holds his chin with one hand and looks at her. His eyes are full of doting.
    Xia Yuchan has always been his sister's role in his eyes. Although he also thinks that his sister is cute, it is a totally different feeling from that at this moment.
    “Brother Fei!”
    Zhang Rui called him.
    Ye Fei turns his head and looks at him suspiciously.
    The little fat man winked at him with a smiley face, a look of indecency.
    Ye Fei picked up a chocolate and threw it in his face.
    “Poof!”
    Xiong Jia saw all this in his eyes and couldn't help laughing.
    The evening sun shines into the room and falls on the four people, making the time seem warm and beautiful.
    Many years later, occasionally think of this picture of childhood, his face should also show a happy smile!
    Xiong Jia's mother made a big dinner and insisted that ye Fei stay for dinner.
    Xiong Jia's father didn't come out of his study until the children were seated and ready for dinner.
    This is a middle-aged man who looks a little old. He has white shirts, suits and trousers at home, and has the air of a successful man.
    Xiong Jia's father sat down on the throne and said with a gentle smile, “eat, eat, you children should eat more. Just like your own family, don't mention it!”
    “Thank you, Uncle…”
    Ye Fei nodded his thanks.
    Xiong Jia's mother is good at cooking, mainly because she has bold ingredients, including beef, fish and shrimp. It's a dinner that ordinary families may only see during the new year.
    A few children were very satisfied with their food.
    “What does uncle Xiong do?”
    Ye Fei asked tentatively.
    Xiong Jia's father looked up at him and replied with a smile, “you don't know what to do with the Internet at present.”
    Ye Fei slightly Leng next, in the heart some accident.
    I didn't expect that there was a big man who worked on the Internet in Xiqiao Town in 2005.
    You know, this year, the number of domestic Internet users exceeded 100 million for the first time, becoming the Internet power second only to the United States, which is an important turning point for the domestic Internet.
    Alibaba's acquisition of Yahoo, Baidu's listing, the Tencent research institute that gave birth to wechat a few years after Lao Ma's establishment, Shanda's wanton acquisition of sina shares and other Internet events all happened in this year.
    This year's Internet industry is full of recklessness and surging.
    Ye Fei knows his weight. Even if he is reborn and has more than ten years of later experience, he is not sure that he can stand in front of the stage and wrestle with those big men.
    Of course, he doesn't mind sharing a piece of cake if he has the right opportunity.
    So ye Fei decided to show himself.
    “The Internet?I know. This is a very popular sunrise industry in recent years. Shanda, Netease and Baidu all have big moves this year. In the future, it will be the era of the Internet. Uncle, what do you mainly do
    Xiong Wentao smell speech, surprised eyes look at Ye Fei, a face incredible expression*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 33 The sorrow of losing chocolate
     
    “Where did you learn all these things?”
    Xiong Wentao asked in surprise.
    Ye Fei laughed: “I read newspapers every day, TV news, and computer network. I can get a lot of information.”
    “Great
    Xiong Wentao was stunned. For the first time, he saw such an evil pupil.
    “Jiajia often talks about you and how powerful you are. Today I have seen you.”
    Xiong Jia's mother also had a surprised look on her face.
    “My brother is very good.”
    Xia Yuchan raised her chin slightly, with a proud smile on her face, as if praising her.
    Xiong Jia's parents couldn't help laughing.
    “Uncle is also in the exploratory stage. He used to make building materials. Now he wants to see if there are suitable opportunities in the Internet industry. He hasn't figured out which one to make.”
    Xiong Wentao said to Ye Fei.
    “That's it
    Ye Fei suddenly nodded.
    “What do you think?”
    Xiong Wentao asked casually, but he didn't really want to hear anything useful. He was just curious about ye Fei.
    In his opinion, ye Fei may be much more mature than his peers, but what he knows may just be his skin.
    However, what he didn't expect was that ye Fei really talked.
    From logistics to e-commerce, to social networking, game entertainment, instant messaging and so on.
    Ye Fei, as a reborn person, talks about his opinions and opinions on various fields of the Internet.
    Of course, he just said some information that can be disclosed at the moment, and he didn't say a lot of things that are too advanced.
    However, even so, Xiong Wentao was surprised.
    It's like he's standing in the fog looking for the unknown direction, and suddenly there are roads ahead.
    At the other end of these roads, it turned out to be a ten-year-old baby.
    It made him feel that the cognition he had built half his life had been completely overturned.
    Listen, Xiong Wentao quickly ignores Ye Fei's age, and even talks with Ye Fei with an open mind.
    On one side, Xiong Jia's mother was stunned. Her husband, who had learned from Yuanbo in her own eyes, talked with a ten-year-old without any sense of disobedience, and even seemed to be the one asking for advice.
    Xia Yuchan, Zhang Rui and Xiong Jia couldn't understand them at all, so they gave up and ate them.
    After dinner, Xiong Wentao went to fetch his good tea and made a cup of tea for ye Fei himself.
    The two men, who were more than 20 years old, sat on the sofa and continued to chat.
    “Brother, it's getting dark. We have to go back, otherwise mother should be worried.”
    Summer language cicada found a chance to remind.
    “Oh, yes, I forgot the time.”
    Ye Fei patted his forehead and said to Xiong Wentao with a smile, “Uncle Xiong, we have to go back. Let's talk next time.”
    Xiong Wentao wanted to continue to talk, but it was really hard to stay. He nodded with a smile, got up to drive the three children out, and said, “I'll drive you back.”
    “It's not far, so don't bother.”
    Ye Fei declined with a smile.
    “All right, come over whenever you have time.”
    “Sure, I have a lot to ask my uncle about the Internet.”
    Xiong Wentao smiled and nodded with embarrassment.
    “Good bye, Jiajia. See you at school tomorrow.”
    Xia Yuchan waves her little hand to say goodbye to her friends.
    “Goodbye…”
    Xiong Jia smiles and waves.
    Looking at the three little guys entering the elevator, Xiong Jia's mother couldn't help but sigh.
    “Why does the child feel a little too smart?Is that genius? ”
    “I can't say that I'm a genius any more, demon. I'm really knowledgeable. Now I want to visit and ask for advice.”
    Xiong Wentao shook his head and grinned bitterly.
    …………………………
    At a junction, Zhang Rui's family is in different directions, and they are separated from ye Fei.
    “I'm so happy. Let's come again next time!”
    Summer language cicada holding Ye Fei's hand shaking, smile sweet said.
    “Little greedy ghost, you have a fancy to the delicious food at home!”
    Ye Fei's funny demolition.
    “No, it's not!”
    Xia Yuchan pouts her lips and tries to pass the test.
    “You still have chocolate in your pocket!”
    Ye Fei pours at her bulging pocket.
    Summer language cicada a small face red, quick witted sophistry: “that, that is Jiajia mother forced to give me, I will give it to mom and dad and Uncle Ye to eat.”
    “Oh, that's it!”
    “Mm-hmm!”
    When they get home, Xia Wenhua and Chen Hong are sitting in the living room of Ye Fei's house.
    “Why did you come back so late?”
    Chen Hong see two people into the room, with some blame tone said.
    She knew that they would go to Xiong Jia's home for a study meeting. Her daughter said that yesterday, but it's hard to avoid worrying so late.
    “I'm sorry, it's my fault. Xiong Jia's parents were so surprised to leave us for dinner that they couldn't refuse.”
    Ye Fei apologized and looked at Xia Yu cicada. He said with a smile, “cicada, the present you brought to your uncle and aunt!”
    Summer language cicada smell speech a Leng, then just reaction come over, bitter face from pocket feel out chocolate to go over to present.
    Looking at her expression, several adults couldn't see what was going on. They couldn't help laughing*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 34 hot opening of supermarket
     
    Time flies into June.
    With the advance of the pilot work of the national non tradable share reform, a lot of good news has appeared on the Internet, TV news and various newspapers.
    Although the market has not risen significantly, a few experienced old investors have seen some clues.
    On June 6, it was the starting point of recording the biggest bull market of the domestic stock market in 30 years.
    Ye Fei got up early and called Lao Zhou and Wang Kui for more than an hour, informing them of their plans in detail.
    He first aimed at several stocks in the non-ferrous metals and aerospace military industry sectors, all of which started at a low price, but the next rise would be very exaggerated.
    Lao Zhou and Wang Kui were overjoyed when ye Fei said the big opportunity. When the exchange opened, they rushed in.
    From this day on, the stock market rose all the way from 998.
    Ye Fei is only in charge of the overall situation, and the specific implementation is given to Lao Zhou and Wang Kui. He still goes to school with Xia Yuchan every day.
    Under his daily guidance, Xia Yuchan successfully entered the top ten of the class in the final exam.
    After receiving the report card, the little girl couldn't wait to show her mother when she got home. She raised her head and chin with a proud expression.
    Chen Hong was also very happy to see her daughter's progress. She gave her praise and made a good dinner for her two children in the evening to celebrate the successful end of the semester.
    After the final exam, it will be two months of summer vacation.
    Ye Fei also has more time to pay attention to the stock market. Every so often, he will go to Qingshui city to meet Lao Zhou and Wang Kui and talk about it in detail.
    Ye Weiguo has no time to take care of him.
    The supermarket is scheduled to officially open on August 1. He goes out early in the morning and comes back at eight or nine in the evening. After dinner, he goes to bed.
    With the help of several publicity methods provided by Ye Fei, almost all the residents of the small town know that a large supermarket is about to open on East Street.
    ………………………………
    The crackling of firecrackers and the high-altitude fireworks rang throughout the town. After many family meetings, the named “Feiyu supermarket” opened.
    When ye Fei, Xia Yuchan, Zhang Rui and Xiong Jia came to the supermarket together, they were surprised by the crowd.
    “Wow, so many people!”
    Xia Yuchan holds Ye Fei's hand with a happy smile on her face.
    She knows that this is the supermarket opened by her brother's family. If the business is good, she can make a lot of money and buy a lot of snacks.
    “Brother Fei, is this really your father's
    Zhang Rui is still a little unbelievable.
    He got the news two days ago.
    “You are not stupid, this also need to say, you see this name, Feiyu supermarket, is not composed of Ye Fei and Xia Yuchan's name!”
    Xiong Jia took over the conversation.
    “I know. I'm just a little surprised. Brother Fei, is your family so rich?”
    Zhang Rui scratched his head and said with a smile.
    “Come on, let's go in and have a look!”
    Ye Fei smiles.
    “Feige, your supermarket can give me a discount. No, I only have 50 yuan.”
    Zhang Rui said with a smile.
    Ye Fei squinted at him: “leg discount for you?”
    “Well… Forget it.”
    “Poof!”
    Xia Yuchan and Xiong Jia are both amused.
    Joking together into the supermarket, found that it is called a sea of people.
    Some of the security guards were dug up by Ye Weiguo, former colleagues and ex soldiers. At this time, sweating to maintain order, people were shouting on the supermarket radio all the time, telling customers not to fight, pay attention to safety, and there were enough goods.
    Ye Fei sees Cai Yuyan, who is not far away commanding the staff to replenish the goods, and takes Xia Yuchan and three people to walk past.
    “Aunt CAI.”
    Hearing the voice, Cai Yuyan looked at the four villains, wiped the sweat on her forehead, and said with a smile, “you're here.”
    “It seems that the opening is quite successful!”
    Ye Fei said with a smile.
    Cai Yuyan smiles and nods: “it's all your idea. It's a 20% discount for opening a business. If you spend more than 500 yuan, you can still draw a lottery. Customers are crazy. Not only people from Xiqiao Town, but also people from several small towns around.”
    “Manager Cai, there is no toilet paper here.”
    In the distance, a female employee waved and yelled.
    “OK, I'll have them replenished.”
    Cai Yuyan responded loudly and said to Ye Fei: “be careful. There are too many people. Don't be crowded.”
    “I know. You've been working hard.”
    Ye Fei nodded with a smile.
    Cai Yuyan touched his head with a smile, turned and walked away quickly.
    “What do you want to buy?”
    Ye Fei asked with a smile.
    “I want to buy food, snacks.”
    Xia Yuchan immediately raised her small hand to answer.
    Xiong Jia nodded and agreed: “I want to buy snacks, too.”
    “Shallow, you know how to eat.”
    Zhang Rui said disdain, excitedly asked: “brother Fei, do you have toys, remote control racing car, transformers model.”
    “Sometimes, but you can't afford it for 50 yuan!”
    Ye Fei light answer, to two eat goods girl said: “come on, let's go to snack area to have a look.”
    “Oh, oh…”
    Xia Yuchan and Xiong Jia cheered happily and gave Zhang xiaopang a look of disgust by the way*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 35 brother, what you have is mine
     
    Potato chips, spicy chips, chocolate, biscuits
    Looking at all kinds of snacks on the shelves, Xia Yuchan, Xiong Jia and Zhang Rui all have bright eyes.
    These days, when children buy snacks, most of them go to the grocery store. At most, it's the kind of small supermarket.
    At this time, looking at the pile of snacks, for the three children of greedy age, the visual impact is too strong.
    “Brother Fei, are so many snacks from your family?”
    Summer language cicada open arms, as if to take these snacks into his arms, a pair of big eyes shining at Ye Fei.
    Ye Fei nods funny.
    “Brother, yours is mine, that is to say, these snacks are mine?”
    Xia Yuchan's eyes are wide open and her face is red. She seems to have found some big surprise.
    “Well… You can say that,”
    Ye Fei nodded his head, which seemed to be all right.
    “Wow… I'm so happy.”
    Summer language cicada holding a small face to look at those snacks, the United States almost bubble.
    “Let's choose quickly. Many people will be robbed later.”
    Zhang Rui drags a shopping basket and can't wait to urge.
    So, a few people began to choose snacks.
    Xiong Jia is a little rich woman. She has 500 yuan. She doesn't care to pull all kinds of snacks into the basket. She doesn't care about the price.
    Xia Yuchan just casually said that, of course, she also knew that these snacks still had to be paid for. She frowned and had difficulty in choosing. She wanted all of them.
    Today, Chen Hong specially gave her daughter 100 yuan of pocket money, which made Xia Yuchan happy at that time. She felt that she couldn't spend it all.
    But now that so many delicious snacks are in front of her, she finds that she doesn't have enough money.
    “It's OK. Choose whatever you want. I have money.”
    Ye Fei laughingly touched her little head.
    “But that's your money, brother.”
    Xia Yuchan looks embarrassed.
    “It's OK. We'll just buy it and eat it together. I want to eat what you like.”
    Ye Fei grinned.
    “Really, great.”
    Summer language cicada immediately smile, also don't tangle, will hand two biscuits into the basket, and then continue to choose.
    In the end, the four filled two shopping baskets with snacks and went to the cashier to check out.
    “What are you doing? Take out the things.”
    Suddenly there was a roar.
    Ye Fei looks at him suspiciously and sees an old man blocked by the supermarket staff in uniform.
    “You, what do you say?What is it? ”
    The old man's eyes dodged and his face was full of confusion.
    “Don't pretend. Take out what's in your sleeve, or I'll call security.”
    The middle-aged woman pointed to the sleeve of his loose coat, calm and threatening.
    Originally, it's strange enough to wear a coat in August. What's more, the loose and exaggerated coat on the thin old man is against the rule.
    Some of the guests around who can not understand what is going on, immediately show contempt, pointing.
    “Feige, the old man seems to have stolen your things.”
    Zhang Rui said in Ye Fei's ear.
    Ye Fei's face was calm and nodded.
    “I don't understand what you're talking about. Get out of the way.”
    The old man became angry and reached out to push the female employee away.
    However, the middle-aged woman is also quite fierce, her strong physique is still, but she grabs the thin old man's arm.
    “Say again, take out the thing, I really called security, at that time you don't regret, want to enter the police station.”
    The woman frowned and scolded.
    “Nonsense, let me go.”
    The old man was impatient and struggled desperately.
    This is, a supermarket security also noticed the movement here, quickly ran over.
    “What's the matter?”
    “The old man's stealing is in the sleeve of that hand.”
    The female employee pointed to the sleeve of the old man's left hand.
    The security guard frowned and was about to come forward to subdue the old man.
    “Wait!”
    Ye Fei then began to shout.
    “Little master, it's you!”
    The middle-aged security guard looked at Ye Fei and said hello with a smile.
    He is one of Ye Weiguo's comrades in arms. Ye Weiguo invited several comrades to have dinner at home a few days ago, so he knew Ye Fei.
    “Uncle Xu, leave it to me!”
    Ye Fei said with a smile to the middle-aged security guard.
    “All right, be careful.”
    The middle-aged man nodded with a smile to remind him to be careful.
    When people around heard that the security guard called the child a small owner, they all understood that he was the son of the supermarket owner. They all showed a look of curiosity and surprise to see how he would deal with it.
    “Old man, there are surveillance cameras everywhere in our supermarket. These surveillance videos are all evidence.”
    Ye Fei's right index finger pointed to the top of the finger, calmly said to the old man.
    The old man's face changed slightly when he heard that, and he looked around.
    He didn't know what the surveillance was like, but when ye Fei said that, he immediately felt that he had been photographed stealing.
    “In addition, every product in our supermarket has a bar code, which has been entered into the computer. If you go out with something that has not been scanned, the sensor door at the door will call the police.”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 36 dad, I can only help you here
     
    When the old man heard this, he was completely disillusioned. It was only then that he realized that he could not take out all the things he had stolen.
    In fact, the supermarket is full of people today, and it's not just this old man who wants to take advantage of the mess.
    Many people come to this kind of supermarket for the first time. They feel that this free choice of goods is too casual. Even if they take something, no one will know.
    At this time, I heard Ye Fei's words, and then I knew that this kind of supermarket is full of monitoring, exits and responsive doors.
    “This little girl knows a lot, and she's so smart.”
    “That's right. My child has to throw in the garbage.”
    “It's worthy of being the little boss of the supermarket. He's a tiger without a dog!”
    “I just said, how can such a big supermarket have no anti-theft measures? It's a great loss.”
    “The old man is really stupid. He even wants to take advantage of such a small bargain.”
    “It's so disrespectful for the old man!”
    “I know the old man. He lives on the West Street. He seems to have done this before.”
    “……”
    Customers around are talking and pointing.
    The old man was so ashamed that his face turned red. He lowered his head and wanted to find a way to get in.
    “I think you just didn't find the basket, old man. Here you are.”
    Ye Fei found a shopping basket and pushed it to the old man. With a bright smile on his young face, he pointed to the direction of the cashier: “please check out there. Thank you for supporting our supermarket.”
    When people heard this, they immediately realized that the child had given the old man a step, and they were filled with sigh.
    The child's EQ is just too high.
    Many people think of their own children of the same age. By contrast, they think it is necessary to have a good education when they go back.
    “Yes, I didn't find the basket. I just used my clothes. Who said I stole.”
    The old man nodded repeatedly, then took out the things in his sleeves one by one and put them in the basket.
    Two boxes of fresh beef, a bag of chocolate, toothpaste, towels
    A lot of things, full of small half frame shopping basket, let the people around amazing.
    “I went to check out.”
    The old man left a word, pulled the shopping basket to escape, and quickly walked to the cashier.
    “Uncle Xu, let someone go to the broadcasting room and tell the customers to take the goods that have not been scanned and checked out of the supermarket. They can sense that the door will ring to avoid unnecessary trouble.”
    Ye Fei said to the middle-aged security guard.
    “Yes, I'm going.”
    Uncle Xu nodded with a smile, turned and walked quickly towards the broadcasting room.
    “The little boss is powerful!”
    “I admire you, little boss. How old are you?”
    “Little boss, why are you so smart?”
    “Great, great.”
    “……”
    The customers all around sent compliments.
    “Thank you, thank you for supporting our supermarket!”
    Ye Fei said with a smile, “don't forget to draw a lottery when you spend a certain amount of money. The first prize is Haier's refrigerator and LCD TV.”
    “What?And such a good prize? ”
    “How much more can we draw?”
    “It's like five hundred. If it's over one thousand, there will be three lucky draws.”
    “No, I have to go shopping again.”
    “I'll buy some more. It's not over 500. Maybe I'll win the grand prize.”
    “……”
    The customers scattered excitedly and began to snap up the goods again.
    Ye Fei takes Xia Yuchan to line up to settle the bill, then leaves the supermarket and goes home with bags of snacks.
    …………………………
    On this day, there is no doubt that the opening of Feiyu supermarket is a big success. In the end, many commodities are even sold out.
    At ten o'clock in the evening, ye Weiguo finally calculated the total turnover of the day.
    The number is very lucky, 660000!
    You know, it's just a supermarket in a small town. It's not too much to create a miracle in this era.
    “I didn't expect the supermarket to make so much money.”
    Ye Weiguo's face was filled with joy, and the stone hanging in his heart for this period of time finally fell to the ground.
    With a turnover of 660000 yuan, we have to make a profit of at least 70000 yuan, regardless of costs and expenses.
    “It's all Xiaofei's ideas. Lucky draw and membership card are really good ideas. I don't know how he came up with them.”
    Sitting beside him, Cai Yuyan said with a smile.
    “This kid has a lot of ideas.”
    Ye Weiguo glanced at his son with a smile.
    “Dad, today I see that the employees of the supermarket are too tired to afford. After the busy opening of the supermarket these days, I will give you a red envelope. If you have the ability, you can raise your salary.”
    Ye Fei said with a smile.
    “You don't have to say that.”
    Ye Weiguo is not very angry and gives a pair of white eyes. He feels that he is underestimated by his son.
    Ye Fei curled his mouth, yawned and got up and said, “then I'll go to bed first. Aunt Cai, you've been busy all day today. It's not safe on the way so late. Don't go back, and you have to get up early tomorrow.”
    Said, gave Dad a “can only help you to this” look, and then did not look back into the room.
    Cai YuYan's face flushed, her head slightly lowered, and she did not dare to see ye Weiguo.
    There was an awkward silence for a while.
    “It's a little kid.”
    Ye Weiguo laughed and scolded, cleared his throat: “cough… That… You take a bath and go to my room to sleep. I'll get off on this sofa.”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 37 investment dividend 12 million
     
    The opening activity lasted for one week, which has thoroughly established the reputation of Feiyu supermarket
    After the event, although the turnover has decreased, it has stabilized at 4.5 million.
    The supermarket industry has been completely stabilized.
    Ye Weiguo and Cai Yuyan work together and have more and more experience in supermarket management. Although they are tired every day, they enjoy it.
    After the start of school in September, ye Fei began his last year of primary school.
    As a matter of fact, he could have taken the entrance examination for junior high school directly, but his grades were all right.
    But he didn't want to do that. He enjoyed the daily life of going to school with Xia Yuchan.
    The investment accounts with Lao Zhou and Wang Kui are also under his command. Lao Zhou and Wang Kui are in high spirits every day. As long as it's a trading day, they wait for his call, and then rush into the exchange like chicken blood.
    ………………
    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed.
    With the coming of winter vacation, the Spring Festival is getting closer and closer.
    On this day, ye Fei, as usual, accompanied Xia Yuchan in Xia Wenhua's car to Qingshui city for a dance class.
    In the cafe where the three people often meet, ye Fei makes an appointment with Lao Zhou and Wang Kui.
    When he walked into the cafe, Lao Zhou and Wang Kui were already sitting there.
    See ye Fei come in, two people immediately get up to greet with a smile.
    This strange scene attracted the attention of some customers in the shop.
    As for the waiters and owners of the store, they have seen this scene almost every week.
    “I'm sorry I'm late. It's cold!”
    Ye Fei rubbed his hands with a smile.
    “It's very cold. The weather forecast says it will snow the day after tomorrow.”
    Old Zhou said with a smile.
    Three people seated, ye Fei waved to the waiter, ordered a cup of hot milk.
    “Feige, last week you asked me to buy a few stocks, but they went up again. How can we play next?”
    Wang Kui's fat face became more mellow, and he laughed like Maitreya.
    I don't know when, the name of Ye Fei has become brother Fei. Others may be very disobedient, but he has already yelled very smoothly.
    “Well, it's almost the end of the year. Let's divide the money in our account. Let's go back for a good new year, and then we'll talk about how to do it next year.”
    Ye Fei drank hot milk and said with a smile.
    As soon as these words came out, Lao Zhou and Wang Kui's faces changed slightly.
    “Xiaofei, it's not very pleasant for us to cooperate. I think we can continue!”
    Lao Zhou is in a bit of a hurry.
    “Yes, Feige, you can't leave us!”
    Wang Kui agreed anxiously.
    After experiencing the feeling that they can make a lot of money from the stock market without using their brains, how can they put it down.
    Ye Fei chuckled and shook his head: “I don't mean that. It's just that I have to rest. It's hard to say what the market will be like next year. At that time, I need to make a good analysis. I can't make enough money. Can I have a good new year first?”
    In fact, he just prevaricated them. He really didn't plan to continue to cooperate with them.
    The money he has made for them in the past six months is enough to repay them.
    He also knows the reason why Sheng mien fights Mi Qiu. If he tells the truth directly, they are likely to turn into enemies. It's hard to say whether the money in the account will be given to him.
    Let's get the money first.
    Hear ye Fei's explanation, two people didn't notice what clue, the facial expression eases down.
    “Well, it's time to take a rest. It's time to take a rest in the next few days.”
    Lao Zhou nodded with a smile.
    “As long as Feige continues to take us to make money next year.”
    Wang pangzi said with a smile.
    “How much is in the account now?”
    Ye Fei asked in a low voice.
    Old Zhou Huan looked around, then put his hand to his mouth and whispered, “a total of 32 million.”
    Hearing this amount, all three of them were smiling.
    With the principal of two million yuan, he made a full 30 million yuan, which can be said to be an unprecedented rate of return.
    “Then, apart from the $1 million principal of the two of you, each of you will get $10 million!”
    Ye Fei said the next distribution..
    “No, no, no, I've discussed with Wang pangzi. Each of us will take 10 million yuan, and the remaining 12 million yuan will be given to you.”
    Lao Zhou said with a quick smile.
    Wang fatty nodded: “yes, we can make so much money thanks to Feige you. We are not insatiable people.”
    Ye Fei also didn't refuse and said with a smile, “thank you very much.”
    After chatting for a while, they went to a nearby bank and transferred the money from the cooperative investment account to their respective accounts.
    Two days ago, ye Fei asked Ye Weiguo to accompany him to the bank to apply for a card with the idea of saving some pocket money and lucky money.
    When they came out of the bank gate, it was very cold outside, but they didn't feel it at all. Instead, they felt a fire inside.
    At this time, money brings satisfaction and peace of mind.
    “Feige, I'll book the best restaurant. Let's have a dinner together to celebrate!”
    Wang pangzi smiles and looks at Ye Fei eagerly.
    “That's a good idea. Yes.”
    Lao Zhou nodded in favor.
    Ye Fei hesitated and agreed.
    “All right, but my sister's dance class is over. I have to pick her up.”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 38 the laughter of new year's Eve dinner
     
    Wang pangzi became a driver again, carrying Ye Fei back to the dance class to pick up Xia Yuchan after class.
    “Brother Fei, who's this fat uncle? My mother said don't go with strangers.”
    Summer language cicada with small hand cover mouth, quietly Mimi of gather to leaf fly ear whisper say.
    “Nothing.”
    Ye Fei amusingly touched her little head and said, “this is a friend of mine. When I'm away, don't go with strangers.”
    “Mm-hmm!”
    Summer language cicada expression serious nod.
    Wang pangzi heard the communication between them, looked in the rearview mirror and said with a smile, “brother Fei, your sister is really cute.”
    “Well?”
    Ye Fei frowned, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.
    Wang pangzi was stunned and said with a smile: “no, I don't mean anything else. Brother Fei, I'm not a pervert!”
    Ye Fei eyebrows spread, said: “she is my neighbor's sister, is also my fiancee, we are engaged.”
    Wang pangzi was stunned again, and then a rainbow fart with a smile came over.
    “It's worthy of brother Fei, Niu Bai!”
    “Drive well.”
    Ye Fei rolled his eyes.
    “Come on
    Wang pangzi doesn't know what is the face at all. Anyway, as long as he can make money, it's uncle.
    “Brother, this fat uncle is so old. How can he call you Feige? It's strange.”
    Xia Yuchan hugs Ye Fei's arm and looks at Wang pangzi like a weirdo.
    “Er…”
    Fat Wang wants to cry without tears.
    “Ha ha!”
    Ye Fei couldn't help laughing.
    To the Qingshui City, a family consumption of more than 500 yuan of high-end restaurants.
    When parking, ye Fei accidentally saw an acquaintance.
    No one else, it was Liu Laifu who helped him earn the first pot of gold.
    With a thick gold chain and a look of upstarts, the goods are running down from a big car, and then enter the restaurant with a gorgeous beauty in a mink coat.
    “What's the matter, seeing acquaintances?”
    Wang pangzi looked along his line of sight and asked with a puzzled look on his face.
    “Nothing.”
    Ye Fei smiles and shakes his head.
    He didn't plan to say hello to Liu Laifu. It's unnecessary.
    It seems that this guy is still on the old road of previous life. Some people can't be saved, and he's not a virgin.
    After a big meal, ye Fei asked Wang Kui to send them back to the dance training institution.
    ………………………………
    On the eve of the Lunar New Year's Eve, the two families sat together for dinner as usual.
    But this year, there is one more person, Cai Yuyan, sitting beside Ye Weiguo with a gentle smile.
    The big meal on the table is more abundant than in previous years. All kinds of seafood, chicken, duck and fish are arranged. It's a big table full.
    Even the wine Ye Weiguo and Xia Wenhua drink is a bottle of Maotai worth thousands of yuan.
    Since the opening of Feiyu supermarket in August, the three-month profit has brought back all the capital invested. In the next few months, it has made another two or three million yuan.
    Now ye Weiguo is one of the few millionaires in this year, and he is still celebrating the new year. Naturally, he will not treat his family badly.
    The two families enjoyed themselves and talked about some interesting things this year. They were happy with each other.
    “By the way, sister, when will you and Lao ye let us have a wedding wine?”
    Chen Hong suddenly laughed and joked.
    Cai YuYan's pretty face turned red. She just shook her head slightly. She didn't know how to answer this.
    “Dad
    Ye Fei reminds his father.
    Although Cai Yuyan didn't officially move into Ye's family, she has stayed in Ye's family for the last two months.
    Ye Fei even ran into two people holding together several times.
    He himself is calm, but ye Weiguo and Cai Yuyan are embarrassed.
    In Ye Fei's opinion, since the relationship between the two people has reached this stage, it's better to settle down as soon as possible.
    “That…”
    Ye Weiguo put down his chopsticks, his face seriously explained: “it's like this. We've discussed it. We'll find a good day to get a certificate for the new year. Then the two families will sit together and have a meal. We don't plan to have a banquet or a wedding.”
    Chen Hong is stunned and wants to say something, but Xia Wenhua pats her on the shoulder and stops her.
    “That's fine. As long as you feel good, you can have a happy family. The rest doesn't matter.”
    The smile on Xia Wenhua's face makes people feel like a spring breeze. In ancient times, the modest gentleman is like this.
    “Should I change my tongue?”
    Ye Fei took over and scratched his head with a smile.
    “No, no, it's just a name. Xiaofei, you can call it whatever you want.”
    Cai Yuyan quickly waved her hand and said.
    “Give me some time, it won't be long.”
    Ye Fei smiles.
    “Mm-hmm!”
    Cai Yuyan nodded her head with red eyes, and her face was full of happy smile.
    “Brother Fei is going to have a mother. That's great!”
    Xia Yuchan claps her little hand and cheers, happy for ye Fei.
    “Ha ha…”
    Everyone was laughing happily.
    Snow began to fall outside, but inside the house was brightly lit and warm*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 39 junior high school students
     
    A few days before the new year, ye Fei accompanied his father to visit relatives and friends.
    First I went back to my hometown, then my mother's home.
    This year, ye Weiguo raised the level of the gifts he gave during the new year's greetings. All the gifts he gave were good cigarettes and good wine.
    When the relatives were curious, he casually said that he had opened a supermarket and made some money.
    Relatives also thought that he was talking about the kind of small supermarket, and he didn't study it deeply, and ye Weiguo didn't deliberately show off anything.
    When he left his grandmother's house, ye Weiguo quietly left his grandfather and grandmother 20000 yuan for them to eat and drink better.
    It's not that he doesn't want to give more, but that he's afraid that if he gives more, he'll make a mess. After all, there are many relatives who are red eyed because of thousands of Yuan these days.
    Twenty thousand yuan is enough for the two old people to live comfortably in one year.
    After visiting not many relatives, the father and son returned to their home in Xiqiao Town and began to enjoy the leisure of the new year.
    On the sixth day of the lunar new year, after nearly half a month of rain and snow, it finally cleared up. The Yellow calendar shows that today is a good day for marriage.
    At eight o'clock in the morning, ye Weiguo dressed up with great spirit. Then he borrowed Xia Wenhua's car to pick up Cai Yuyan and went to Qingshui Civil Affairs Bureau to get her certificate.
    On this day, Cai Yuyan officially moved into the Ye family.
    In the evening, Cai Yuyan gave full play to her cooking skills, made a big table of rich dishes, invited Xia Wenhua's family to have a meal, even if it was a simple celebration of her wedding.
    ……………………
    Spring goes and autumn comes, time flies.
    Two years went by in a hurry.
    2007Today is the first day of school and the first day that Xia Yuchan became a junior high school student.
    Last year, ye Fei and Zhang Rui graduated from primary school and entered Xiqiao middle school.
    Originally, with Ye Fei's achievements, he could go to the best middle school in the city, but he did not choose to go to Qingshui city.
    One is that he studied in Xiqiao middle school in his last life. The other is that he went to school in the city. He would have to live and study. He would not be willing to see Xia Yuchan until he came home from the weekend.
    Xiqiao middle school is located in the South Street. It is a distance from home. It takes more than half an hour to walk.
    Therefore, ye Fei went to Qingshui city to buy an imported Nikolay high-end mountain bike. It was made of hand-made aluminum alloy, with five gears, super high performance and domineering appearance.
    The car cost him more than 8000 ocean, which can be said to be the top bicycle in this era.
    Ye Fei also asked the shop owner to add a back seat. It seems that the grade has dropped a lot immediately. If he is not proficient in bicycle brands, he will only think it's a few hundred yuan car, but he doesn't care about it at all.
    After breakfast, ye Fei goes to school with Xia Yuchan on his bicycle.
    In April this year, Xia Yuchan has held a 10-year-old birthday party.
    Girls develop earlier than boys. Two years later, Xia Yuchan has reached the position of Ye Fei's ear, and appears more graceful.
    As a result of long-term dance learning, she also has a unique temperament that can not be described in words.
    “Brother Fei, is junior high school fun?”
    Xia Yuchan sits on the back of the bicycle, embracing Ye Fei's waist, and her pretty face is full of joy.
    She has reached the shoulder, her black hair is tied into a ponytail, and her sky blue dress with white shoes is so pure and moving in the morning sun.
    “It's definitely more fun than primary school. There are some new snack bars and milk tea shops outside the school. You should like them.”
    Ye Fei replied with a smile.
    “Wow, that's great.”
    Xia Yuchan cheered happily and said with some expectation and some uneasiness: “I don't know what kind of classmates I can meet and whether I can make new friends.”
    Her little sister Xiong Jia, as ye Fei remembers, moved to Mordor with his parents after primary school.
    When they parted more than a month ago, they held together and their eyes were swollen, but they refused to let go.
    Xiong Jia is even more angry at his parents, saying that he won't leave and wants to stay alone to go to middle school with Xia Yuchan, which makes Xiong Wentao and his wife helpless.
    Finally, ye Fei came out and said that he would take Xia Yuchan to play with her when he was free. Haosheng comforted her, and the two girls said goodbye reluctantly.
    “Sure. You are so beautiful. Who doesn't want to be friends with you?”
    Ye Fei smiles and praises.
    “Hee hee… Yeah, I think so, too.”
    Summer language cicada eyebrows smile nod.
    “If there is a boy pestering you, ignore him. If you can't, come to me.”
    Ye Fei suddenly said a sentence.
    Xia Yuchan went to school too early. Now she is only 11 years old.
    But most of the students in grade one are already twelve or thirteen years old, and they are more or less curious about men and women.
    He doesn't want to have a kid pestering his daughter-in-law.
    “I know. I don't care about the boys. I'm so naive.”
    Summer language cicada clever promise.
    Girls are more precocious than boys. In the past two years, she has understood what it means to have a baby kiss with Ye Fei. Her feelings for ye Fei are gradually changing imperceptibly.
    For those boys of the same age besides Ye Fei, including Zhang xiaopang, she felt very naive and stupid, and could not compare with her brother*
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 40 non mainstream boys
     
    Xiqiao middle school is not big, only junior high school, and each grade has only four or five classes.
    In recent years, most schools are exam oriented education, and most value the students' grades. The classes are divided into ordinary class, elite class and rocket class according to the entrance grades.
    Of course, there are also many students whose grades are not enough. Parents trust their relationship and use money to buy better classes.
    Ye Fei and Xia Yuchan are all assigned to the rocket class, depending on their strength.
    Ye Fei, needless to say, when he first entered the school, the head teacher called him a pleasant person, and he also wanted him to be the monitor and lead his classmates to study well.
    As for Xia Yuchan, in the past two years, under the guidance of Ye Fei's hands, the former primary school slag is now among the best in academic performance.
    Ye Fei escorts Xia Yuchan to the classroom of the first class of junior high school and finds the desk with her name. It is located in the front row near the window on the left. It has a good view. When you open the window, you can bask in the sun and breathe the fresh air outside.
    “Here it is. Good luck, good position!”
    Summer language cicada happy sit down in their own position, will carry the bag down on the table.
    “It's good.”
    Ye Fei nodded with a smile and noticed that many students in the classroom were looking at them.
    Especially some little boys, from their two into the classroom, that line of sight has been peeking at Xia Yuchan.
    For this, ye Fei has long expected that the appearance and temperament of Xia Yuchan are too conspicuous.
    “Brother Fei, please go to your classroom. I can do it myself.”
    Summer language cicada exhibition Yan a smile, let those little boys heart rate acceleration, if it is not ye Fei look not easy to provoke, they have gone to talk.
    “OK, I'll go. Come to me if you have anything.”
    Ye Fei deliberately and intimately pinched her small face and said with a smile.
    “I know. Oh, don't pinch my face. It's round.”
    Summer language cicada Du small mouth beat off his hand, with small hand touched touch face, like this will not round the same.
    “Ha ha…”
    Ye Fei can't help laughing, warning eyes swept a few boys ready to move, step out of the classroom.
    Sitting in the back of Xia Yuchan, a girl patted her on the shoulder and said hello with a smile.
    “Hello, my name is Wang Qianqian.”
    Xia Yuchan turns her head to look at the girl and nods with a sweet smile: “Hello, my name is Xia Yuchan. Nice to meet you.”
    “I'm glad, too. Which elementary school are you from?”
    “Guangming primary school.”
    “Oh, I'm from experimental primary school. No wonder I haven't seen it. You're beautiful.”
    “Thank you. You're beautiful, too.”
    Girls' friendships come and go quickly. The two girls chatted a few words and soon got to know each other.
    “Was that handsome guy your boyfriend just now?”
    Wang Qianqian's eyes were shining, and she asked with a face full of gossip.
    Xia Yuchan was stunned, and a little shame appeared on her face. She skillfully replied, “it's my neighbor's brother!”
    She did not deny it or admit it.
    When she was in primary school, she got into trouble because she said that ye Fei was engaged. Now she is much more mature. Of course, she won't say it directly any more.
    “Oh, well, I understand. It's good. I also want to have such a handsome and mature neighbor brother.”
    Wang Qianqian had an envious smile.
    Summer language cicada smile: “that is very difficult, brother Fei is the best, only one.”
    “Ah… Don't show me. I'm so sour.”
    Wang Qianqian grabs her shoulder and shakes it.
    “Cluck…”
    The sound of two girls' laughter was clear and sweet, which made the boys feel like a cat's paw tickling.
    At this time, a boy with long and elegant hair came over, threw his bangs, put his hands in his pockets, and showed a smile that he thought was very handsome.
    “Xia Yuchan, my name is Feng Cheng. Let's get to know each other. Do you have penguin? I'll add a friend later. My online name is liushang.”
    2007 and 2008 were later known as the non mainstream years,
    Boy's non mainstream, that is, hairstyle to be fashionable, dress must be trendy, net name and signature, that must be a bit sad that kind of Martian.
    All of these have become the black history of the post-90s. However, today's young boys still feel that they are very handsome.
    As we all know, Xia Yuchan has always been Ye Fei's little tail. Over time, his aesthetic and values are very similar to him.
    Seeing Feng Cheng like this, I don't feel any so-called non mainstream charm at all. On the contrary, I feel so embarrassed that I have goose bumps all over the place.
    “Oh, no, I don't play penguins.”
    Xia language cicada light refusal, and then continue to smile and Wang Qianqian chat.
    Feng Cheng was stunned on the spot, looked down at his dress, and touched the bangs and hairstyle.
    No problem. It doesn't make sense!
    In the classroom, other boys see this scene, are gloating with a smile.
    “No, you really don't have penguin?Let me give you one. I have several of them! ”
    Feng Cheng tries to keep on working.
    “No, thank you. Please step out of the way to block the sun.”
    Summer language cicada waved a hand way.
    Feng Cheng's face was stiff and he went back to his seat in embarrassment.
    “Poof
    Wang Qianqian covered her mouth and laughed*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 41 Zhang xiaopang
     
    “Brother Fei, this way, this way!”
    Ye Fei just walked into the classroom and saw Zhang Rui waving to him with a smile on his face.
    Zhang Rui's junior high school was just an ordinary class in his previous life. In this life, because he often held study meetings with four people, he did well in the entrance examination.
    Of course, it's definitely not enough to enter the rocket class.
    But ye Fei secretly found the school leaders, helped him pay a transfer fee, transferred to the rocket class.
    This little money is nothing to him.
    The learning atmosphere of the rocket class is really better. In this way, Zhang Rui can do better in the senior high school entrance examination, so he won't go to a higher vocational college.
    In addition, ye Fei himself in the class can also have a good friend.
    He always belongs to the kind of character who is not willing to communicate with others. He has not many friends. With Zhang Rui in the same class, he will not appear too lonely.
    “Good morning
    Ye Fei walked over with a smile and sat down next to him.
    “It's not bad that I come here early in the morning.”
    Zhang Rui smiles and winks.
    “Very good.”
    Ye Fei nodded his approval.
    Their seats are in the penultimate row by the window on the left, the legendary leading role.
    Most of the students in the classroom are chatting with each other in small groups.
    Most of the boys are talking about the current hot games, such as dream journey to the West and legend, while the girls are talking about where they have traveled in the summer vacation and met some handsome guy on the Internet.
    “Ye Fei.”
    A girl with short hair came up and said hello.
    “Monitor, long time no see.”
    Ye Fei smiles.
    The girl's name is Cheng Wan. She is the monitor of her class.
    Cheng Wan's academic performance is not top-notch, but she is precocious, has high EQ, and is very popular in the class. What the head teacher told her is also very successful.
    May be aware of Ye Fei is different from the boys of the same age that mature and stable, the monitor has always maintained a close attitude to him, ye Fei is one of the few people in the class can speak.
    “What did you do during the summer vacation?”
    Cheng Wan sat down on the seat in front of them and asked with a smile.
    “Nothing. I'm idle at home!”
    Ye Fei shrugged.
    “I saw you riding a beautiful girl to the school in the morning. Who is that girl?”
    Cheng Wan asked with a curious smile.
    “Hey, hey… That's brother Fei's daughter-in-law. She ordered a baby to kiss her.”
    Ye Fei hasn't opened his mouth yet. Zhang Rui laughs and answers quickly.
    “Wow, it's true.”
    Cheng Wan suddenly became interested and sat up straight, staring at Ye Fei with burning eyes.
    Girls of this age are not curious about such things.
    “You can die if you don't talk too much!”
    Ye Fei does not have the good spirit to stare the fat man one eye.
    “I'm sorry, I let it slip.”
    Zhang Ruijian scratched her head with a smile.
    “Is that true?Oh, my God, brother Fei, you can. Sun Huai talks about his girlfriend, who shows off in class all day, and can only have an underground love affair secretly. I didn't expect that the real master is you! ”
    Cheng Wan had a look of admiration.
    Sun Huai is a boy in the class. His academic performance and external conditions are good. He is a kind of open class player.
    Last semester, he talked about a girlfriend outside school, which is called a complacent.
    Ye Fei can often hear him say in class what he and his girlfriend are doing, what it's like to hold a girl's hand, what it's like to kiss, and what it's like to wait, which makes a group of boys envious.
    Zhang Rui disdained to curl his lips: “I once saw sun Huai's girlfriend outside school, a little fat girl with acne on her face. Can she compare with little cicada's sister?Don't tease me, monitor
    “Poof… Can you forgive me, you fat man?”
    Cheng Wan was amused by him and rolled his eyes with a smile
    Who knows, the words of the two people talking and chatting happened to be heard by sun Huai who came into the classroom through the back door.
    “Fatty Zhang!”
    A roar rang through the classroom.
    The classroom immediately quieted down, and everyone's eyes fell on Sun Huai.
    Zhang Rui was stunned when he saw sun Huai, and he laughed awkwardly: “that… Sun Huai, I said casually, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, don't worry, when I farted.”
    Ye Fei's headache is to hold his hand on his forehead. He thinks that you have said that about his girlfriend. Can people just let it go?
    “Sonima!”
    Sure enough, see sun Huai direct abuse, momentum toward Zhang Rui rushed over.
    “Don't… Don't fight.”
    Seeing this, Cheng Wan quickly got up and stood in the middle of the two and became a peacemaker: “Sun Huai, don't be so angry. You don't know Zhang Rui's broken mouth. He doesn't mean any harm. It's all my fault. You blame me. I shouldn't talk about it.”
    “Monitor, I know it's none of your business. Get out of the way. I've been looking at this fat man for a long time. I have to beat him to death today.”
    Sun Huai's anger could not be dispelled, and he looked as if the fight had been settled.
    “Damn, sun Huai, who are you bluffing? I'm afraid you can't be fat.”
    Zhang Rui is not a good-natured guy either. Seeing that sun Huai is unreasonable and unforgiving, he immediately gets angry. He slaps the desk with a slap and gets up angrily*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 42 girl in secret love
     
    “Zhang pangzi!”
    Sun Huai completely exploded, and directly pushed the monitor to stagger. He was about to fight with Zhang Rui.
    “Bang!”
    Ye Fei slapped on the table and said in a deep voice: “enough. The new semester has just begun. What are you doing, fat man? Sit down for me.”
    “Brother Fei!”
    Zhang Rui looks at Ye Fei wrongly.
    “Sit down!”
    Ye Fei frowned and repeated in an emphatic tone.
    Zhang Rui is still very obedient to him, smell speech full face unwilling to sit back.
    Ye Fei looked at Sun Huai and said calmly, “Sun Huai, it's the fat man's fault just now. I'll say sorry for him. We'll have dinner together after school. It's my treat. How about this?”
    “Ye Fei, what are you? What kind of person are you pretending to be here? Just say I'm sorry?”
    Sun Huai did not give face at all.
    He is angry, a belly of fire nowhere to spread, ye Fei suddenly jumped out to stir, he naturally will be aimed at Ye Fei.
    Ye Fei usually has a very low sense of existence in the class, and he thinks he is also the center of the class. Among the boys who usually get close to him, which one is not the name of huaige.
    If he flinches like this today, where will he lose face in the future?
    “Shit, what are you talking about? You want to die.”
    Zhang Rui was directly angry.
    It doesn't matter if he is wronged, but no one is allowed to speak ill of Ye Fei.
    “Come on, grass mud horse!”
    Sun Huai roared defiance.
    Ye Fei pressed Zhang Rui's shoulder, got up and said with a cold face, “I'll give you a face, and then I'll push my nose and face.”
    Sun Rui and the students in the classroom look at Ye Fei at this time. They have no reason in their hearts and have a strong sense of tension and oppression.
    Many students were shocked, as if they knew Ye Fei for the first time.
    This year, they hardly deal with Ye Fei. Now they know that ye Fei's fire is so frightening.
    “You…”
    Sun Huai doesn't want to admit counsels. He opens his mouth and wants to continue to swear. But under Ye Fei's deep and dark eyes, he can't spit out his words.
    Move Qi, move body!
    Aura is mysterious, but it is real.
    In front of these 13-4-year-old students, ye Fei's not angry but powerful momentum is really frightening.
    “What are you doing?”
    A familiar voice came from the door of the classroom.
    The students' faces changed slightly. They turned to see the head teacher Kong Lan standing there like frost.
    Sun Huai didn't have the courage to fight in front of the head teacher. He glared at Ye Fei and turned to his seat.
    In fact, he was very reluctant to admit it. He was relieved.
    He is really timid. If the head teacher doesn't come, he is really in a dilemma.
    “Go back to your seats and sit down!”
    Kong Lan took a deep look at Ye Fei and said to the whole class.
    She is a woman in her thirties. Although she is a woman, she can serve as the head teacher of the rocket class, which is enough to prove her ability.
    The students in the class are in awe of the head teacher.
    Kong Lan went to the podium, did not go to ask what happened just now, said: “from today on, you will enter the second year of junior high school, it's a great honor to continue to be your class teacher, we have a class meeting today, before the class meeting, there is a new student to introduce to you.”
    Then he looked at the door of the classroom.
    “Yan Yue, come in!”
    Voice down, a beautiful dress fashion into the classroom.
    The boys in the class suddenly light up their eyes. Ye Fei looks at the girl in consternation. His eyes are in a trance and he thinks of many things in his previous life.
    Young Mu AI, ye Fei had a secret love in his previous life. This girl named Yan Yue is the first one.
    Of course, many boys in the class and even in the school are the same.
    Yan Yue comes from Jiangcheng, the provincial capital city. She is not only beautiful, but also precocious in dress, figure and manners.
    For boys of this age, it's hard to resist her charm.
    Ye Fei was also fascinated by it.
    He would secretly look at her in class, occasionally buy an extra breakfast in the morning, arrive at school in advance, and sneak it into her drawer. He would be happy because of her smile when chatting with friends, and he would like to make her happy when she frowns and ponders.
    At that time, ye Fei was too green to show his inferiority and timidity in the face of a proud girl from a big city who came to a small town.
    The secret love lasted for three years until they were both sophomores in the same high school in Qingshui city.
    One day during the holiday, ye Fei saw Yan Yue dressed as a hot girl outside the school. She was wearing heavy smoky makeup and holding a cigarette in her hand. She was hugged by a well-dressed young man.
    At that moment, Yan Yue's perfect image in his mind completely collapsed.
    What Yan Yue and the young man said at that time broke his secret love heart and was trampled under his feet.
    “Yueyue, who seems to know you?”
    “A classmate in the class, what's his name? I forgot. He seems to have a crush on me. I heard that he often stuffed breakfast in my drawer. It's funny.”
    “Really, I'm a pure boy, ha ha…”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 43 monitor election
     
    “Hello, everyone. My name is Yan Yue. I come from Jiangcheng. I like singing and reading, and I can play piano a little. I hope I can get along with you.”
    On the platform, Yan Yue's voice of self introduction brings back Ye Fei's thoughts.
    He supported his chin with one hand and looked calmly at the smiling girl on the platform, thinking deeply.
    Is this girl born to be a talent for acting, or is she not what she will be three years later?
    Ye Fei didn't mean anything else. He just had a little curiosity.
    In fact, he didn't hate Yan Yue. After all, in his previous life, it was just his one-sided secret love, which was not to blame.
    Of course, I don't like it any more.
    I will live again. In this life, he will only say to Xia Yuchan that I like you.
    “Yan Yue, please sit behind Ye Fei.”
    Kong Lan points to the empty seat after ye Fei and says to Yan Yue.
    “OK, thank you, teacher.”
    Yan Yue smiles politely to thank Ye Fei and Zhang Rui.
    Like many boys in the class, Zhang Rui looks excited and looks at Yan Yue eagerly.
    On the contrary, ye Fei's indifferent expression of Gujing bubo attracted Yan Yue's attention.
    She is very confident in her charm. She thinks that she is undoubtedly the most dazzling among the girls in the Middle School of this rural town.
    Ye Fei's reaction now, in her opinion, is to question her charm.
    Just now ye Fei and sun Huai's confrontation, like Kong Lan, she saw the last scene at the front door of the classroom.
    At that time, she was quite surprised and curious by the boy's arrogance.
    She once felt that momentum when her father, who was worth tens of millions, taught her employees.
    Yan Yue thought a lot in his mind, but his sight didn't stay on Ye Fei for long. He went to the empty seat behind him and sat down.
    Her deskmate is a boy named “Liao Gang”. Different from ye Fei's initiative and low-key, Liao Gang is a real marginal figure in the class.
    Because of his poor appearance, low EQ and low academic performance at the end of the class, it's easy to offend people when talking. No one wants to deal with him soon after the beginning of junior high school.
    That's why he sat alone in the corner of the last row.
    However, what he never thought was that happiness came so suddenly.
    The beautiful girl who transferred from school became his deskmate.
    Aware of the envious eyes of the boys in the classroom, Liao Gang is secretly happy and has a sense of revenge.
    Let you usually despise Lao Tzu, now all envy it!
    “Yan Yue, my name is Liao gang.”
    Liao Gang summoned up the courage to say hello.
    “Well, hello.”
    Yan Yue smiles and nods in response.
    This makes Liao Gang, who has been ignored by his classmates, feel that he has met a real goddess.
    “Well… I, I have big white rabbit candy. Do you want to eat it?”
    “No, thank you.”
    “What about jelly?Yoshiro's
    “Eat for yourself!”
    A look of impatience flashed through Yan Yue's eyes. He looked at the platform and didn't pay any attention to him.
    Liao Gang didn't notice her displeasure. He just thought that the goddess really didn't like it and wanted to go to the supermarket to buy some other snacks after class.
    “The new semester is coming. At our first class meeting today, we will first re elect a cadre who is off duty. I hope you will run for election enthusiastically.”
    Kong Lan supported the platform with both hands, looked around the students in the classroom and said, “first of all, the monitor. Those students who want to run for the monitor can come to the stage.”
    “Teacher, I'll come.”
    Cheng Wan was the first to raise her arm.
    She can be said to be a professional monitor. It is said that she has been a monitor since kindergarten.
    “Well, Cheng Wan will give you a demonstration.”
    Kong Lan nodded with a smile and gave way.
    Cheng Wan came to the stage full of confidence, issued a monitor election manifesto, and received warm applause and applause.
    Both teachers and students in the class are very positive about her monitor work last semester.
    When everyone decided that Cheng Wan would continue to serve as monitor without dispute, to many people's surprise, sun Huai got up and went to the platform.
    “Hello, students. I think since it's the new semester, the class should have a new look. Cheng Wan's monitor did very well last year, but I believe I can do better than her…”
    After a long speech, sun Huai said something profound.
    It means that Cheng Wan can only lead us to study hard, and he can not only improve our academic performance, but also lead us to play.
    Most of the students of this age are very playful, especially some of the students who are close to sun Huai are applauding.
    “Thank you. I hope you will vote for me.”
    After thanking him with a smile, sun Huai looks at Cheng Wan and ye Fei with contempt and provocation in his eyes, and then steps down from the platform.
    “Damn, this grandson did it on purpose.”
    Zhang Rui lowered his voice and swore.
    Not far away, Cheng Wan is also a little frown of Dai Mei, his face is not very good-looking.
    Of course, she also understood that sun Huai was taking revenge on her. She was not really afraid that sun Huai would win over her. She just felt disgusted and disgusted.
    It wasn't her fault just now. She just wanted to stop them fighting*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 44 Yan Yue is arranged for no reason
     
    “Are there any other students running for monitor?”
    Kong Lan asked with a smile. Seeing that there was no student raising his hand, he said, “since there is no student raising his hand, let's start voting now. Please raise your hand if you agree with Cheng wan to continue to be the monitor.”
    The students on Cheng Wan's side raised their hands one after another.
    Naturally, ye Fei and Zhang Rui raised their hands to vote for Cheng Wan.
    After counting the number of students, Kong Lan pressed her hand and said, “OK, you can put it down. There are 17 students in total. Now please raise your hand if you agree with sun Huai.”
    Under the stage, Dai Mei frowned slightly. The number of votes was much less than she expected.
    In fact, there is something wrong with this way of voting by show of hands.
    For example, those who are close to sun Huai and those who don't want to offend him dare not raise their hands even though they think Cheng Wan is better to be the monitor.
    Sun Huai is the center of most of the boys in his class. Besides, he has a good time outside school. He knows many people and doesn't want to offend many of his students.
    “Well… There are 19 students in total, and many of them didn't vote. Do they have other ideas?”
    Kong Lan asked with a smile.
    In fact, she can probably guess what's going on. As a head teacher, she knows the students in her class well this year.
    Sun Huai's face showed a proud smile, and he could turn his head to cast a bantering look at Ye Fei.
    “Shit
    Zhang Rui clenched his teeth and burst into a rude remark. He said: “brother Fei, we can't let him be so proud. If this boy wants to be the monitor, he will definitely wear shoes for us.”
    Ye Fei didn't say anything, but agreed with Zhang Rui.
    He is not afraid of being asked for trouble, but he hates trouble. The position of monitor can't fall into sun Huai's hands.
    Just as he was thinking about countermeasures, he suddenly heard Yan Yue's soliloquy behind him.
    “Monitor… That's good. I haven't been a monitor yet!”
    “Yan Yue, do you want to be the monitor? Then raise your hand quickly. I'm sure I'll vote for you.”
    Liao Gang immediately started the dog licking mode.
    “But I didn't come on stage just now. It's all over.”
    Yan Yue sighed with regret.
    “Miss Kong, Yan Yue said that she was a newcomer and wanted to be the monitor to serve everyone, so that she could better integrate into the collective.”
    Ye Fei suddenly raised his hand and called.
    Kong Lan and her classmates were surprised when they heard the speech.
    “Yan Yue, is that so?”
    Kong Lan asked with a smile.
    “Er… This…”
    Yan Yue hesitated, showing a embarrassed expression.
    “Mr. Kong, Yan Yue just came here, and she still can't let go, but I did hear her say that she wanted to be the monitor.”
    Ye Fei took over the conversation with a smile.
    “Yan Yue, come up to the platform. Don't be shy. Come on!”
    Kong Lan waved with a warm smile.
    Yan Yue nodded, got up and walked toward the platform. When he passed by Ye Fei, he also glanced at him.
    Just now, she heard what Zhang Rui said. She thought it was funny and said it casually. She didn't really want to be the monitor.
    Unexpectedly, ye Fei pushed her up directly.
    Ye Fei also noticed her eyes, but her expression was calm, thinking that it would be the reward of sending her those breakfasts in the previous life.
    “Feige, good idea!”
    Zhang Rui smiles and praises sun Huai with a look of schadenfreude.
    Yan Yue said a few beautiful words casually after she came to power, but she didn't say her advantage in running for monitor at all.
    But it doesn't matter. The important thing is that she is beautiful!
    “Well, Yan Yue has finished his speech. Now those who approve of Yan Yue as the monitor, please raise your hand.”
    Kong Lan said aloud.
    The boys raised their arms together. Liao gang was even more excited. He almost didn't lift both hands and feet.
    Even sun Huai himself finally raised his hand and turned to Yan Yue, as if to say that I voted for you!
    Among the girls, there are many who want to have a good relationship with Yan Yue, a beautiful woman from a big city. Among them, those who are engaged in learning don't want sun Huai to be the monitor, so almost all of them vote for Yan Yue.
    “A total of 39 votes, then this year's monitor is Yan Yue, everyone applauded.”
    Kong Lan announced the candidate for the monitor and took the lead in clapping.
    Warm applause resounded through the classroom.
    Next came the Deputy monitor.
    Cheng Wan, who didn't become a monitor for the first time from childhood to adulthood, cheered up and ran for vice monitor again.
    Then sun Huai went on and on again.
    After all, his main goal is to target Cheng Wan. By the way, if he can become the Deputy monitor and partner with Yan Yue, it is also a very happy thing.
    However, what almost made him vomit blood was that ye Fei raised his hand and said a word before voting.
    “I think it's more appropriate for Cheng wan to be the Deputy monitor. It's a good thing for Yan Yue to be popular with everyone, but after all, she's just here. It would be better if she could have a deputy monitor who is familiar with the class affairs.”
    Hearing this, many students in the class secretly nodded in favor, and felt that it was reasonable.
    Sitting at the back of Yan Yue white eyes flying, grinding small tiger teeth staring at Ye Fei.
    This man is so cunning that he has arranged everything for no reason*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 45 smart means of head teachers
     
    “Yan Yue, what do you think?”
    Ye Fei turns his head and asks Yan Yue.
    Yan Yue was stunned and nodded with a smile: “I think ye Fei is right.”
    After hearing Yan Yue's words, the students who had some entanglement had no hesitation and voted for Cheng Wan one after another.
    As a result, Cheng Wan successfully became the Deputy monitor.
    Then came the election of other class cadres, such as study committee members and life committee members, who were all serving everyone, so few people were willing to take the initiative to fight for them.
    Kong LAN can only start direct roll call appointment.
    What ye Fei didn't expect is that he was ordered.
    “Ye Fei, you should be the discipline committee member of the class.”
    Class students smell speech, a road surprised look at Ye Fei.
    Sun Huai stares at Ye Fei. His eyes are full of anger. He doesn't understand why the head teacher chooses him as a disciplinary committee member.
    “Teacher, can someone else come?”
    Ye Fei is smiling and shirking.
    “No way!”
    Kong Lan mercilessly refused and said with a smile: “in the future, the discipline of the class will be in your charge, so there are contradictions between the students, you must find a way to reconcile and solve them.”
    Ye Fei rubbed his eyebrows with a bitter smile.
    Of course, he recognized the implication of the head teacher.
    It means that I've seen all your arguments before class. I'll leave it to you. I have to deal with it well.
    “All right!”
    Ye Fei saw that there was no room for negotiation, so he had no choice but to agree.
    “Very good!”
    Kong Lan smiles with satisfaction.
    She knows something about ye Fei's ability. She appreciates and is a little angry at the maturity and steadiness of this student.
    Young people should have the spirit and vitality of young people. She hopes Ye Fei can show more of her personality and ability.
    After the class cadre election, Kong Lan called the tall and strong boys in the class to the academic affairs office to move books for distribution.
    Just after the books were distributed, the bell just rang.
    Ye Fei feels that his back has been poked with a nib. He turns his head and looks at Yan Yue suspiciously.
    Two people big eyes stare small eyes.
    “What for?”
    Ye Fei knows it.
    “What do you say?”
    Yan Yue asked with a straight face.
    Ye Fei chooses not to pay attention, turns his head and turns over the new textbook.
    Two more stabs in the back.
    “Say what you have to say.”
    Ye Fei eyebrows a wrinkly, turn a head some impatient of say.
    “Ye Fei, what's your attitude?”
    Before Yan Yue spoke, Liao Gang roared.
    However, they ignored him directly.
    “Why did you push me out to be the monitor?”
    Yan Yue asked calmly.
    “You said you had never been a monitor. If you want to try, I'll help you!”
    Ye Fei looks innocent.
    “Don't pretend, you just don't want to let that who is the monitor to push me out to block the disaster. You should ask my opinion first.”
    Yan Yue stares at him angrily.
    “It's too late to say anything now.”
    “You…”
    Yan Yue's teeth itch with anger.
    How can there be such a cold boy to her, or deliberately in this way to attract her attention?
    “Ye Fei, what do you mean? You bullied Yan Yue just now. It's too much.”
    Liao gang can't help shouting again, trying to vent his anger for Yan Yue.
    “Shut up, what's the matter with you!”
    Yan Yue is angry. He spreads his anger on him directly.
    Liao Gang's face was stiff and full of greetings. He thought I was helping you!
    Ye Fei, who has turned his head, laughs jokingly. Liao Gang's behavior is described by a classic saying in later generations.
    You can't lick a dog!
    “Yan Yue, welcome to our class. We will be partners in the future.”
    Cheng Wan comes over and greets Yan Yue with a smile.
    “Classmate Cheng Wan, right? Hello, nice to meet you.”
    Yan Yue managed her emotions very well and gave Cheng Wan a friendly smile.
    Then other girls came to say hello, Yan Yue also showed a cheerful and kind appearance, and soon became one with the girls in the class.
    “Brother Fei, this girl is a little fierce!”
    Zhang Rui also saw something and said to Ye Fei in a low voice.
    Ye Fei smile, noncommittal.
    “Son of a bitch, sun Huai is still staring at us. It seems that we can't escape this one.”
    Zhang Rui said angrily.
    Ye Fei glanced at him and said, “it's best not to fall out with a classmate. What's more, it's your fault. I'll apologize later after school.”
    “Why?”
    Zhang Rui said he was not satisfied.
    “What do you mean the head teacher asked me to be a discipline committee member before?You two have to fight again. The head teacher can't spare me first. ”
    Ye Fei didn't say well.
    Zhang Ruiwen was stunned. He remembered what the head teacher had said when he appointed Ye Fei. He immediately understood and scratched his head.
    “All right, all right, I'll find another chance to apologize later, but this boy will never stop. There's no way. I'm just joking. It's really special.”
    “You should change that.”
    Ye Fei gave him a pair of white eyes*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 46 summer cicada comes after school
     
    At noon after school, ye Fei's new math teacher dragged the class for ten minutes.
    And finally announced the end of the class, the classroom immediately became noisy, many students complain that he is a teacher who likes to procrastinate..
    “Brother Fei!”
    A familiar and pleasant voice came.
    Ye Fei looked up at the front door of the classroom and saw Xia Yuchan standing there with a smile like a flower.
    In the classroom, the students who are going to leave the classroom are stunned. They follow the girl's eyes and look at Ye Fei. They are surprised.
    Cheng Wan already knows who the girl is, and throws a narrow look at Ye Fei.
    Ye Fei is calm, gets up and walks to Xia Yuchan. She smiles and touches her head.
    “I'm sorry for the teacher's delay. I've been waiting for a long time.”
    “Nothing!Just a second. ”
    Summer language cicada sweet smile.
    “Come on, go back to dinner.”
    “Mm-hmm!”
    Under the gaze of a group of students, they left with a laugh.
    The classroom was strangely quiet for a while, and then it exploded.
    “Lying trough, who is this girl? She's so beautiful!”
    “She and ye Fei won't associate, will they?”
    “Such a beautiful girl in school, should not have heard of, may be a freshman.”
    “How do you feel that ye Fei is a little different today?”
    “……”
    The students in the class think about what ye Fei did today, and feel that ye Fei is totally different from what they think.
    Sun Huai listened to the comments around him. His eyes were full of flames of jealousy.
    For what?Why can ye Fei have such a beautiful girl around him?
    Thinking of his proud girlfriend, sun Huai feels even more unacceptable.
    “Fat man, who is that girl? What's the relationship with Ye Fei?”
    A boy asked Zhang Rui curiously.
    “It's none of your business!”
    Zhang Rui gave him a sidelong look.
    “I'm just curious. Just now the girl called brother Ye Fei and said that she would go back to dinner together. Is it his sister?”
    The boy tried and asked.
    As soon as the words came out, other boys' eyes lit up.
    “It's my sister!”
    Zhang Rui nodded and added with a smile: “it's just a kind of younger sister who grew up in the opposite door. Do you understand?”
    When the boys heard this, their eyes darkened, and two words of loss were written on their faces.
    Behind Zhang Rui, Yan Yue is still sitting in her seat. Beichi is biting her lower lip. The eyes of a pair of Danfeng are flickering.
    No wonder Ye Fei will have that attitude towards her. There are so beautiful girls around.
    Although the girl looked younger just now, she could see that she was a pretty girl.
    Even if I don't want to admit it, the girl's face value is higher than her, and the gap may gradually increase with age.
    What's more, the girl didn't have the rustic feeling of other girls in the town.
    She can't find fault in her dress and temperament.
    Yan Yue can't accept the sense of defeat in her heart. How can she have more attractive girls of the same age in this rural town.
    “Yan Yue, let me treat you to lunch. There is a restaurant outside the school. The fried food is delicious.”
    Liao Gang's smiling invitation.
    Yan Yue gives him a cold look and leaves without saying a word, leaving a dull looking Liao Gang full of fog.
    ……………………
    When Xia Yuchan returns home by bike, Cai Yuyan and Chen Hong have already made lunch.
    In the past two years, Feiyu supermarket has developed steadily and rapidly, and ye Weiguo has become more successful. He is no longer as timid as he was when he opened a supermarket.
    Now, Feiyu supermarket has opened more than ten stores in Qingshui City, and is ready to expand to neighboring counties and cities.
    As a result of employing many professional management talents, Cai Yuyan gradually didn't take care of her affairs. She took care of her two children at home with Chen Hong every day, and then went out to play cards and go shopping for beauty. She didn't want to be too happy.
    “Little cicada, how do you feel about the first day of high school today?”
    Chen Hong brought her daughter some dishes and asked casually.
    “It's very good. I've made a new friend, Wang Qianqian. She's my deskmate.”
    Xia Yuchan smiles brightly: “there's another boy with long hair, just like brother Fei's saying that he would wash, cut, blow and kill Matt. He's so cool and handsome, and he wants to ask me for penguin. It's funny and embarrassing.”
    “Well?Did you give it to me? ”
    Ye Fei frowned and asked.
    “Of course not. I lied to him that I didn't play penguin, so he said he would give me a penguin. I said no, you're blocking my sunshine. Get out of the way.”
    Xia language cicada face waving hands, a serious reproduction of their own appearance at that time.
    Ye Fei nodded with satisfaction and gave her a piece of beef in the bowl as a reward.
    “Hee hee
    Xia Yuchan happily picked up the beef and put it in her mouth. She said with a smile, “brother Fei, you can rest assured. Those boys are so childish that I don't like them!”
    “I'm not worried.”
    Ye Fei's mouth is hard to be silly, but his heart is full of joy.
    Chen Hong and Cai Yuyan look at each other and can't help laughing*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 47 the charm of Ye Fei
     
    After lunch, I went back to school with Xia Yuchan.
    Just walked into the classroom, ye Fei noticed that the students in the class looked at him differently.
    Especially boys, the envy in their eyes is too obvious.
    Ye Fei calmly walked to his seat and saw Yan Yue in the back seat staring at him with some resentment and anger.
    Still angry that he pushed her out to be the monitor?
    Ye Fei is too lazy to think about it. He turns around and sits down.
    This cool attitude makes Yan Yue even more angry. Is it great to have a beautiful childhood sweetheart?
    Ye Fei takes out a book “see the world with statistics” from his schoolbag, holds his chin with one hand, and looks through it with great devotion.
    In his previous life, he was busy studying when he was young and working after graduation. He never had much time to read and recharge. In this life, he just took advantage of his youth to read more books and form a good habit of reading.
    With the wealth he has now, he can live a very rich life.
    However, too much wealth is sometimes a double-edged sword, which needs a strong enough heart to control.
    Reading, learning and thinking are all ways to make your heart strong.
    Ye Fei wants to be a real winner with knowledge and vision, rather than a upstart with a string of bank card numbers.
    The afternoon sun fell on him through the window, making him exude a unique charm at this moment.
    Looking at Ye Fei at this moment, the girls in the class can't help being a little crazy.
    “What's the matter?Is Ye Fei so handsome? ”
    “Really, I didn't find it before!”
    “I've found out for a long time that he's very handsome, but he doesn't look as exaggerated as sun Huai and their hairstyles, but he looks more refreshing and clean.”
    “The way he reads a book is really charming. He feels different from other boys.”
    “Indeed, it's a pity that he has such a beautiful childhood, otherwise…”
    “You want to fart, are you ashamed?”
    “Ah, you're going to die!”
    The girls whispered in twos and threes, bashfully fighting with each other.
    One year ago, because ye Fei was too low-key and introverted, they didn't pay much attention to him before. Today, they found that this boy was so charming.
    It's like finding the glittering gold in a pile of sand. The joy and excitement are needless to say.
    Yan Yue vaguely heard the girl's voice, from her point of view can only see ye Fei's back, but the inexplicable temperament has been able to feel.
    All of a sudden, she had the impulse to go to the front and look at him head-on.
    Ye Fei is completely immersed in the book and is not aware of the subtle movements around him.
    Until sweating Zhang Rui came back and sat down, he couldn't help swearing.
    “Damn, brother Fei, I can't help it. I can't serve that bastard sun Huai.”
    “What's the matter?”
    Ye Fei looks at him and asks.
    “I licked my face and apologized to him. The bastard was there to fork me. He lost ten yuan to the ground and told me to pick it up and buy water for them. Then the morning was over.”
    Zhang Rui's face was ugly and he was very angry.
    Ye Fei frowned and became unhappy.
    The head teacher gave instructions, he naturally wanted to resolve the contradiction between the two, but Sun Huai this is a bit too much.
    “Forget it. There's no need to apologize.”
    Ye Fei nodded without expression.
    “If it wasn't for Feige, you'd be the discipline committee member, and the head teacher would have targeted me. With my fierce temper, I would have hit him directly.”
    Zhang Rui is still furious.
    Ye Fei patted him on the shoulder: “if he wants to find fault again, there's no need to worry about anything. Let's beat him up. Anyway, it doesn't matter if he is trained by the head teacher at most.”
    “Well.”
    Zhang Rui nodded heavily.
    About ten minutes later, a boy who was usually close to sun Huai suddenly rushed into the classroom.
    “There's a fight, brothers. Come with me and help.”
    “To be clear, who is fighting with whom?”
    A boy asked.
    “Sun Huai, I have a fight with the ordinary class. There are so many of them. I'm here to ask for help.”
    The boy explained in a hurry.
    Several boys who are close to sun Huai smell the speech, immediately get up and go forward, momentum will go to fight.
    “Wait, stop. No fighting.”
    Seeing this, Cheng Wan shouts to stop the boys.
    However, boys of this age are the most impulsive. They value their friends' loyalty. They don't care if they can listen to her.
    “I'll go to the office to find the head teacher.”
    Cheng Wan looks flustered.
    “Cheng Wan, wait a minute!”
    Ye Fei suddenly spoke.
    Cheng Wan looks at him suspiciously.
    “Maybe it's just a little fight. There's no need to trouble the head teacher. I'll see what's going on first.”
    Ye Fei smiles to pacify a sentence.
    “But…”
    “Don't worry, leave it to me.”
    Ye Fei smiles confidently.
    Cheng Wan was stunned and decided to believe him. He nodded and said, “I'll go with you. If not, I'll go to the head teacher.”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 48 let's have a look. You go on
     
    Boys of this age always like to talk about scolding and swearing first, trying to intimidate their opponents from their momentum, and then force them to fight first.
    As long as the other party moves first, then parents and teachers have a reason to ask.
    Regardless of the reason, it is his fault to insist that the other party starts first.
    Because of this, when ye Fei arrived at the playground, the two sides were still fighting and swearing.
    From sun Huai's swearing words, ye Fei probably understood what was going on.
    In short, it's when both sides hit each other in basketball.
    It was a normal thing, but Sun Huai, who was in a bad mood, couldn't help saying a rude greeting to his mother-in-law.
    Many of the students in the ordinary class are not pleased with the people in the rocket class. They think they are all nerds who only know how to study. They even curse when they are hit by a ball, so they can't bear it.
    Sun Huai had a stomach full of fire today, just spilled it on the other side.
    The two sides were talking to each other, pushing and shouting, but they didn't really fight. They just sent a brother back to the classroom to shake people and prepare for the group fight.
    “Fortunately, there was no fight.”
    Cheng Wan is relieved. She's about to go and make ends meet, but she's caught by Ye Fei.
    “Now all in anger, you a girl in the past why!”
    Ye Fei began to dissuade.
    “Somebody has to stop it!”
    Cheng Wan is a little anxious. He hasn't got time to stop it. If it's really a fight, he will be punished.
    “It's OK. I don't think I can fight. I'll take care of it.”
    Ye Fei relieved sentence, and Zhang Rui walked in the past together.
    “That's arrogant.”
    Yan Yue, who also came with him, turned his lips and muttered in a low voice.
    Cheng Wan gave her a strange look and said seriously, “Ye Fei is very capable, not arrogant.”
    “Who knows!”
    “Yan Yue, why do you seem to have a problem with Ye Fei?”
    “No
    When they communicate, ye Fei and Zhang Rui have come to the center of the battlefield.
    “Wang Bo, don't talk nonsense. If you have the courage, do it. Today, let's see who is lying here. Don't be convinced. I'll go outside and ask someone to make another appointment.”
    “Sun Huai, who are you scaring!Do you really think you're a character?Don't you know a few people outside? When they don't know each other, come on, you have the ability to move me. Do you know my elder brother's business on the West Street
    The leaders of the two sides are still pointing at each other to provoke each other, trying to let the other side fight first.
    The other boys clenched their fists one by one, looking ready to go. In fact, their eyes were full of anxiety and tension.
    They come here just for the sake of so-called loyalty, otherwise they will be looked down upon, but no one is willing to fight.
    This is in school. On the first day of school, I was invited by my parents. When I went back, I would be beaten by my father. It's not impossible to be mixed doubles by my parents.
    “Don't beep if you can move your hand. Are you fighting with your mouth?”
    A very abrupt voice sounded, so that the tense atmosphere suddenly stopped.
    All eyes fell on Ye Fei.
    “Ye Fei, what are you doing here?”
    Sun Huai frowned and scolded. He looked around in a panic. He was relieved when he didn't find the head teacher.
    “Nothing. Let's have a look. You go on. Don't worry about me.”
    Ye Fei grinned.
    Zhang Rui looked at him in amazement, full of fog.
    Aren't they here to fight?
    When sun Huai heard Ye Fei's words, he was very angry. In fact, he was much more unhappy with Ye Fei. The scene that he was scared by Ye Fei's momentum in the morning made him feel gloomy all the time.
    He didn't want to be seen by the goods.
    “Look at you…”
    Sun huaizheng is about to burst foul language, see ye Fei cold sharp eyes directly.
    It's a trick. He counseled again.
    Sun Huai's face turned red with this kind of humiliation.
    Seeing that sun Huai was too scared to speak, Wang Bo was surprised. He looked at Ye Fei seriously and asked: “brother, what kind of person are you?”
    “Speak normally. Don't imitate the lines in TV dramas.”
    Ye Fei light back sentence.
    There was a lot of uncontrollable laughter around.
    Wang Bo also blushed, and cried out in shame: “are you also with this bastard?”
    “No, we didn't deal with him very well. We almost had a fight in the morning.”
    Ye Fei shook his head.
    “What are you doing here?”
    Wang Bo roared impatiently.
    “I said, it's just to watch the fun. In addition, I want to say that if you want to fight alone, what kind of group fights do you have in school, and you want these brothers to be punished together?Is that what you call brotherhood
    Ye Fei's face was disdainful.
    This made Wang Bo and sun Huai look ashamed.
    “We do.”
    Behind Wang Bo, a boy shouts his loyalty.
    “Yes?”
    Ye Fei looked at the boy with disdainful eyes and joked with a smile: “if he let you kill and set fire, would you like to?Don't be funny. It's a matter that can be solved by single choice. It's necessary to involve other people in such a big situation. How?Afraid the school won't find out?Or do you think it's very imposing? “*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 49 friction on the ground
     
    The boys were speechless by what ye Fei said.
    In particular, sun Huai and Wang Bo, the two leaders, listened to the comments of the surrounding students and were so ashamed that they wanted to find a way to get in.
    “Damn, ye Fei, you are nothing. You are talking about the truth here…”
    Sun Huai's repressed negative emotions completely broke out, temporarily suppressed his fear of Ye Fei, and red eyes stormed to Ye Fei.
    The faces of the boys who are closer to sun Huai are slightly changed, and some of them have to dissuade them.
    As soon as Zhang Rui's face sank, he would start to clench his fist.
    But then there was a scene that stunned everyone.
    Ye Fei strides forward, kicks sun Huai's knee and makes him lose his center of gravity. Then he grabs his right arm and puts him to the ground with a standard military capture.
    The whole set of movements, perfect demonstration of what is called a person's cruel words is not much.
    “Let me go, asshole, ah… Pain, let me go…”
    Sun Huai face to the ground, shouting.
    “What do you say?”
    Ye Fei's face is apathetic, don't wear the hands of his arm to add strong way.
    “Ah –”
    Sun Huai screamed even louder.
    Those boys are scared, did not expect Ye Fei will be so fierce, they have not reacted, people fell to the ground, and no resistance.
    “Ye Fei… How powerful!”
    Cheng Wan's eyes were full of surprise.
    Yan Yue did not say anything, but the bright beauty of the deep eye is also painted.
    “I'm wrong, I'm wrong, pain… Let me go.”
    Sun Huai couldn't stand it any more and cried for mercy.
    “Still fighting?If you want to fight, I can practice with you at any time. ”
    Ye Fei grinned.
    He has always followed his father to exercise his body and learned some fighting skills.
    With his current fighting capacity, it may be a bit troublesome to fight a strong adult, but it's really easy to deal with such a 13-year-old boy.
    “No, no, let me go.”
    Sun Huai yelled, anxious and angry.
    “And you?”
    Ye Fei squints at Wang Bo.
    “No fight, no fight.”
    Wang Bo smiles and waves his hand.
    Just now ye Fei's words have made him shameless. Now he doesn't hurry down the steps.
    And watching sun Huai this bastard was pressed on the ground friction, his heart that anger also dissipated, only feel happy, schadenfreude.
    “Don't drag like 250000 or 80000 in the future. Besides your parents, who is used to you outside?”
    Ye Fei coldly warned sun Huai and let him go.
    Sun Huai bares his teeth and gets up from the ground. He lowers his head and covers his shoulder. He has no courage to fight with Ye Fei.
    “What are you doing.What are you doing? ”
    There was a roar.
    As they went along, a bald middle-aged man came with a calm face.
    “Oh, no, it's Mediterranean Lao Li!”
    Someone screamed out in panic.
    This man is the director of the Teaching Department of Xiqiao middle school. His surname is Li. Due to his sparse hair and severe punishment on students, he was affectionately given the nickname of “Mediterranean old Li” by students.
    The boys who came to fight on both sides were flustered, and someone was ready to run away.
    “Don't run. I remember what you look like. If you dare to run, I'll go to your class to catch people and punish them severely.”
    Lao Li yelled angrily.
    “What are you afraid of? If you do things by yourself, you just say that I'm the one who pulled it, but you haven't done it yet. It's OK.”
    Wang Bo is quite courageous, opened his mouth to appease his brothers.
    Sun Huai did not, because he was completely flustered.
    His family education is very strict, and his parents have always been strict with him, thinking that he is a good student with excellent character and learning at school.
    If you know that he takes the lead in fighting at school, you have to skin him.
    “What are you doing?Are you fighting? ”
    Lao Li walked up to him and asked the crowd with a calm face.
    A group of boys bowed their heads, trembling and silent.
    “Director Li, no fight, no fight, we are just joking.”
    Ye Fei laughs and finds a reason.
    Lao Li looked at Ye Fei and frowned, “Ye Fei, how are you here?”
    The reason why they know each other is that ye Fei paid Zhang Rui the transfer fee last year. He was looking for Lao Li.
    Lao Li was also very impressed with Ye Fei.
    It's the first time for a child like Ye Fei to come to him. He's very generous and his manners are much more mature and steady than his peers.
    “Isn't it a fine day? I went out wrestling with him. I didn't expect to be surrounded by so many people. I didn't fight.”
    Ye Fei pointed to sun Huai and said with a smile.
    “Wrestling?”
    Of course, Lao Li didn't believe it. His eyes swept over the boys' faces. He soon understood that he wanted to fight, but he didn't fight yet!
    “Lao Li, I have two bottles of top-quality Maotai at home. I'll bring them to you when I have time.”
    Ye Fei went to Lao Li and said in a low voice.
    Lao Li's eyes were slightly bright, his face unchanged, and he drank at the students
    “Why are you standing here? Go back to the classroom and ring the bell right away.”
    The boys were relieved and ran to the classroom*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 50 campus Heroes
     
    Lao Li Rao gave Ye Fei a deep look and left like an old cadre with both hands on his back.
    The students around also talked with each other and scattered. Many young students talked and listened to the information about ye Fei.
    There are not many students in Xiqiao middle school. Generally, everyone knows some popular students in the school.
    However, it is not until today that many students have noticed Ye Fei for the first time.
    Mature and steady talk temperament, strong and domineering skills, coupled with handsome appearance, so that many young girls can not help but spring.
    With a smile, Cheng Wan thumbs up at Ye Fei: “well done, ye Fei. How powerful. Is that the art of catching?Who did you learn from? ”
    “Hey, hey, I don't know. Feige's father is an honorary veteran. He's very old.”
    Zhang Rui replied with a smiley face.
    Cheng Wan nodded: “it's really powerful. I didn't see what happened, so you were put down.”
    “Was that the leader of the school just now?”
    Yan Yue asked.
    “The director of our school is called Lao Li.”
    Zhang Rui touched his hair and said with a cheap smile.
    Yan Yue couldn't help laughing. She looked at Ye Fei suspiciously and asked, “what did you say to Lao Li at last?Why didn't he pursue it? ”
    “Nothing
    Ye Fei pretends to be stupid.
    Yan Yue rolled his eyes and said, “never mind.”
    The four chatted all the way back to the classroom.
    Into the classroom, ye Fei immediately felt a line of sight fell on himself.
    “Brother Fei, thank you.”
    A boy who just escaped back suddenly stood up and said thanks to Ye Fei sincerely.
    “Feige, thank you very much.”
    “That… Thank you.”
    “Brother Fei…”
    Several other boys also got up to thank them.
    If it wasn't for ye Fei just now, they would have to be taken to the Department of politics and education.
    Although I don't know what ye Fei said to Lao Li in the end, everyone knows Lao Li is not a good man.
    Grateful at the same time, these boys have a little worship and awe of Ye Fei.
    After calming down, they thought, what ye Fei said before is actually reasonable.
    Originally, it was Sun Huai who provoked others and could solve the contradiction by single choice. He had to drag everyone to fight group fights or in the school playground. Isn't that equivalent to pitching them!
    On the contrary, ye Fei protects them from Lao Li.
    And the scene that sun Huai was put to the ground by Ye Fei's move made them fully understand the difference between them.
    They all know that from today on, sun Huai will no longer be the most influential boy in this class.
    Sun Huai also felt it. He clenched his fist tightly and lowered his head. His eyes were full of anger and resentment.
    “It's all classmates. You don't have to do this. You've thought too much about it in the future. It's just because you've had a quarrel and fought in the school playground. You can do it.”
    Ye Fei's words are not pleasant to hear, but several boys listen to them.
    Looking at this scene, the girls in the class have a strong curiosity about what happened on the playground just now. They can't wait to inquire about Cheng Wan and Yan Yue.
    After learning the specific process, the girls looked at Ye Fei, who had been sitting by the window and continued to read. His eyes were shining. It seemed that the boy was more dazzling.
    ……………………
    In the classroom of the first class of junior high school, Xia Yuchan, who is taking a nap, is woken up by Wang Qianqian.
    “Don't sleep. Don't sleep. There's big news.”
    “What's the big news?”
    Summer language cicada small hand cover mouth lazy yawn.
    “Your flying brother was fighting with others on the playground just now.”
    Wang Qianqian replied with a smile.
    “Ah
    Xia Yuchan instantly woke up, Shua stood up, grabbed Wang Qianqian's shoulder and asked: “is brother Fei OK?Is it hurt? ”
    “No, no, don't worry. I can still laugh if I hurt you. You can make a little effort. My shoulder hurts.”
    Wang Qianqian showed her teeth.
    “Sorry, I didn't notice. I'll rub it for you.”
    Xia Yuchan rubbed her shoulder and asked, “come on, what's going on?Is it still on the playground? ”
    “No, it's over.”
    Wang Qianqian described vividly what she saw on the playground when she came back from the store just now.
    “Seriously, your brother is really good. The capture skill is neat and handsome.”
    “That's right. Uncle Ye has been a soldier. He often exercises with Uncle Ye. How can that guy be his brother's opponent?”
    Xia Yuchan raised her chin slightly, with a proud expression on her face.
    Wang Qianqian was stuffed with a mouthful of lemon for no reason, and said in a sour tone: “then why were you so worried just now?”
    “I… I'm not afraid of how many people the other side is, one or two, even brother's opponents.”
    Summer language cicada mouth hard way.
    “Brother, brother, you don't show it, OK? I think you'd better be careful. Don't wait two days for more sister-in-law to see how you cry.”
    Wang Qianqian joked with a bad smile.
    “What do you mean?”
    Summer language cicada Cu raised eyebrow, a face nervous inquiry.
    “Your brother is now a man of the year in Xiqiao middle school. He is handsome and has good skills. Now many girls in the school are watching him. When I went upstairs just now, I heard two girls discussing how to make a romantic encounter with your neighbor brother.”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 51 cicada of Xia language wants to declare sovereignty
     
    “Brother Fei is very clever. He won't be cheated by those girls.”
    Summer language cicada mouth so say, but in the heart is a little confused.
    It's like someone is thinking about his treasure.
    “Well, who knows, does your neighbor brother treat you as a sister or like you? If it's the former, it's not impossible for him to like other girls.”
    Wang Qianqian said with a smile.
    “No way.”
    Xia Yuchan retorts loudly, almost can't help blurting out her engagement with Ye Fei.
    The attention of the students in the classroom was attracted.
    “OK, OK, no, no, keep it down. Don't get excited. I'm just kidding.”
    Wang Qianqian was stunned by her cry, and quickly calmed down.
    “You can't make such a joke.”
    Summer language cicada pursed lips to sit back, brow lock very tight.
    In fact, she doesn't know much about the relationship between men and women, but she knows one thing very well.
    That is, ye Fei can only be her. In the future, they will get married and live happily together like their parents.
    She had to stop anything that might break the news.
    It's not that she doesn't trust ye Fei. On the contrary, she completely trusts Ye Fei.
    It's just that ye Fei is so important to her that she can't just sit by and watch a girl miss him.
    “I'm sorry. Don't be angry. I won't say that again.”
    Wang Qianqian see her face is not right, quickly sat down to her side to apologize.
    “I'm not angry with you. I'm sorry. I shouldn't yell at you. I'm just a little worried.”
    Xia Yuchan looks at her with guilt.
    “It's OK. Just don't be angry. I understand.”
    Wang Qianqian waved her hand with a smile and looked around. She raised her hand to her mouth and said in a low voice, “if you are worried, you have to take measures.”
    “What should I do?”
    Xia Yuchan is open-minded to ask for advice.
    “Are you sure you've seen TV series? How do those women deal with Xiao San?You have to declare your sovereignty and tell the girls in the school who miss your brother that they have no chance. ”
    Wang Qianqian incarnated as a dog headed military strategist and began to give advice for her.
    “How can I declare sovereignty?”
    “You have to be so, so, so…”
    The two girls murmured together, and only they knew what they had talked about.
    ………………………………
    After school in the afternoon, the two just walked out of the teaching building, Xia Yuchan suddenly hugged Ye Fei's arm intimately.
    “What's the matter?”
    Ye Fei looks at her suspiciously.
    “Not much!”
    Summer language cicada eyes some Dodge, pretending calm to change the topic: “I don't know how Jiajia is in the devil, I miss her a little bit!”
    Ye Fei didn't think much about it. It's very common for them to hold hands and arms, but as Xia Yuchan has learned more about it in the past two years, she will gradually pay attention to some influences in front of outsiders.
    I think this girl really miss her good friend.
    He is full of face doting smile, gently touched her head, promise way: “that put winter vacation, we take time to fly to see her?”
    “Really?”
    Summer language cicada a face surprise.
    She was just trying to change the topic, but she didn't expect that ye Fei would give her such a surprise,
    “When did I cheat you?”
    Ye Fei smiles.
    “Great, I haven't been on a plane yet. I'm looking forward to it. When can I have a holiday?”
    The summer language cicada happily shakes to embrace his arm.
    Ye Fei was amused and said: “this is the first day of school!”
    “Well… Yes, there are still many months to go.”
    “Very fast, but you have to study hard, otherwise your grades will fall, your mother won't let you go out to play, and she will report you to the winter vacation cram school, which will be troublesome.”
    “Yes
    Xia Yuchan thought of this possibility, his face changed slightly, and then he said with a sweet smile: “brother Fei, you guide me to study, and I can't go back.”
    Ye Fei only felt that his heart was crispy, and he agreed.
    “All right, no problem.”
    “Brother Fei, that's very kind of you.”
    The little girl put her face on his shoulder to be coquettish and cute.
    “What's the matter with you today?”
    Ye Fei feels that this girl is a little too sweet this year, but it's very helpful in her heart.
    “Not much?I'm just happy
    Xia Yuchan pretends to be stupid in a hurry.
    “All right!”
    Ye Fei didn't go further.
    Xia Yuchan turns her head and looks at the direction of the class upstairs. Wang Qianqian lies on the guardrail and gives her a thumbs up to show that she has done a good job.
    The sweet scene of the two was not only seen by Wang Qianqian, but also in the eyes of many other students.
    Especially some girls who are after ye Fei.
    “Who is that girl?What's the relationship with him! ”
    “Now school love can be so bold?”
    “I envy her. It's too sweet. Ye Fei is too kind to her.”
    “Is this a human thing? I'm going to report them.
    “……”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 52: it's so popular. What should I do
     
    In the evening, ye Fei sits in front of the computer in his room, checking the account information of the trading platform.
    Two years ago, after ending his cooperation with Lao Zhou and Wang Kui, he asked Cai Yuyan to help him open an investment account in her capacity, and agreed that it was their secret, not to tell his father.
    Cai Yuyan was suspicious and didn't understand why he wanted to invest in the account.
    Ye Fei directly took her to the bank, showed her the balance of more than 12 million yuan on the card, and told her that it was the money she made by co operating with others in stock speculation.
    Cai Yuyan was stunned for a few minutes before she came back and chose to believe him.
    After all, in her eyes, ye Fei is a genius different from ordinary people, and genius can not be explained by common sense.
    After going to the exchange to open an account, they went to the computer city to get a computer.
    After that, ye Fei put 12 million yuan into the stock market, buying and selling all kinds of short-term and long-term products.
    He is very cautious, in order to prevent people from noticing anything, he will deliberately buy some money losing stocks as a cover up when operating.
    Until now, the current market value of various stocks held in his investment account has successfully broken through two small goals.
    In my memory, this unprecedented bull market ended in mid October.
    Due to too many types and quantities of stocks, ye Fei is ready to sell one by one from now on.
    Night is not trading time, it is impossible to sell, but you can commission on the platform after tomorrow's opening.
    Ye Fei selected a part of the stock that has little room for growth, and entrusted to sell off tomorrow.
    After that, it's eleven o'clock in the evening.
    Comfortable stretch, go to the bathroom for a bath, and then go to bed.
    ………………
    For the next month, ye Fei's daily life was almost two-point and one-line at home.
    During the day to school, at night to find time for the operation of the stock, in order to try to sell their shares in a safe way.
    However, during this period of time, his low-key and introverted campus life has also changed.
    In short, it's becoming too popular.
    Naturally, the reason is that the playground disturbance made him a well-known figure in Xiqiao middle school.
    With more and more attention, the young girls in the school are gradually aware of his charm.
    It goes without saying that the beauty is high.
    The key is that the mature and steady temperament that boys of the same age don't have makes girls of this age obsessed.
    Moreover, their academic performance is good, and they are envious and fond of Xia Yuchan's gentle attitude. They wish they were spoiled by him.
    I don't know which day it is, and I don't know if it's the girl who brought it up. For no reason, ye Fei became the school grass recognized by all the girls in the school.
    These girls are also quite powerful. Soon someone found out that Xia Yuchan is just Ye Fei's neighbor's sister, not his girlfriend.
    After the news spread, the girls were so excited that they felt they could do it again.
    Soon, there was an unwritten rule among all the girls in the school, that is, everyone competed fairly and each depended on his own means. If anyone succeeded, others would have to let go.
    Therefore, during this period, ye Fei can find pink advertisement envelopes, or exquisite breakfast, gifts, etc. from his desk almost every day.
    More bold girls, directly look for all kinds of opportunities to block him, face to face.
    Ye Fei, of course, refused. At the beginning, there were some accidents, but later he became a little bored.
    He has never met such a situation in his previous life. Although some girls like him, it is definitely impossible for him to be rated as the school grass and be chased by so many girls.
    But there are also benefits, that is, the summer language cicada obviously more adhere to him.
    On the way to and from school, almost all of them held his arm, showing a very intimate appearance, and did not give the school girls the opportunity to be gallant.
    As long as a girl shows this intention, she stares like a hawk.
    Girls in the face of her super high face value and temperament, most of them feel inferior to themselves. When she sticks to Ye Fei, they don't have the courage to disturb them.
    “Ye Fei, come to the office with me.”
    After class, Kong Lan, the head teacher, suddenly said something to Ye Fei.
    Ye Fei Leng next, complexion doubt of nod should sound, got up to follow up.
    After Kong Lan, she went all the way to the teacher's office. After sitting down, Kong Lan pointed to the seat next to her.
    “Sit here. I have a few words to talk with you.”
    “Well!”
    Ye Fei sat down according to the words.
    Kong Lan took a sip of tea from the thermos cup on the table, turned to him and said with a smile, “you are very popular with girls recently!”
    Ye Fei was stunned and said with a bitter smile, “I didn't expect this. I didn't violate the school rules.”
    Xiqiao middle school explicitly forbids students from puppy love, and a few couples in the school also have underground love affairs.
    If you are not careful to be found, you will be reprimanded. If you meet a bad tempered teacher, you will ask the parents of both sides directly.
    “What happened to that girl in the first grade?”
    Kong Lan asked casually.
    Ye Fei frowned. After a long silence, he asked, “what did someone say to you?”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 53 older single female teachers are sour
     
    “No, I've seen you go to school together several times, and I've heard something about you by chance.”
    Kong Lan smiles and denies, with some emotion in her heart.
    She knew that ye Fei was very clever, but she didn't expect that he was so perceptive.
    “Is it?”
    Ye Fei showed a suspicious look and carefully observed the changes of her eyes and micro expression.
    “Yes, tell me. What's going on?”
    Kong Lan smiles and asks seriously.
    Ye Fei calmly replied: “it's nothing. Our two families are neighbors. It's not too much to go to school together, is it?”
    “So it is!”
    Kong Lan suddenly nodded, looked at him for a while, and then said: “you are not the same as other students of the same age. I'll tell you straight away. I know that children of your age are curious about love, which is very normal, but we should pay attention to the influence in school. You are still young, and the time is still very long in the future…”
    “Wait a minute.”
    Ye Fei raised his hand to interrupt her and frowned: “Mr. Kong, I respect you very much. Please believe me. I know what I'm doing, and I've never done anything against the school rules. Let alone… I'll tell you the truth, we grew up together and got married.”
    Hearing this, Kong Lan was directly dumbfounded.
    How dare you? Is this for the couple?
    Is that what she said unnecessary?
    “Yes, it is…”
    Kong Lan laughed awkwardly, cleared her throat, and said, “I don't mean anything else. I just want you not to be too close in school, which will bring bad influence.”
    “I see. I'll pay attention.”
    Ye Fei nodded.
    “Well, you are a mature and steady child. I won't say anything extra. Go back to class!”
    Kong Lan smiles and waves.
    “Goodbye, teacher.”
    Ye Fei said goodbye politely and got up and left.
    Kong Lan watched him walk out of the office and rubbed his eyebrows.
    “Mr. Kong.”
    At this time, a younger female teacher came into the office and said, “I saw the boy in your class go out just now. How about that? Did he admit his mistake?”
    She is actually the head teacher of Xia Yuchan's class.
    Xia Yuchan, an excellent student with both talent and appearance and good academic performance, attaches great importance to her. She doesn't want to see the great future of these good students be adversely affected.
    Puppy love is the most important thing to guard against.
    She often sees Ye Fei pick up Xia Yuchan at the door of the classroom. She has told Kong Lan several times about this for a long time, and wants her to talk to Ye Fei.
    After all, Xia Yuchan is too young, and she is also a girl. She is very fragile. She is afraid to talk to Xia Yuchan, but she will be self defeating.
    Kong Lan believes in Ye Fei very much, and thinks that he is not a student who can make such mistakes, so he has never been able to rest assured.
    But just this morning, she saw an anonymous report letter on her desk. She knew all the students in the class very well. She could probably guess whose handwriting was through handwriting and some things.
    Coupled with the fact that ye Fei and a girl behave intimately several times, Kong Lan feels that she really needs to ask.
    So after discussing with teacher Zhang, I made an appointment with Ye Fei.
    “What's wrong?When the two children grew up together, they decided to be children's parents, and both parents agreed to accept it. ”
    Kong Lan said with a smile.
    “Ha?”
    Hearing this, Zhang Yao was stunned and asked in disbelief, “is it true or not?Do you still have a baby kiss these days? ”
    Kong Lan shrugged and said: “anyway, I believe it. Ye Fei is a little unusual. He doesn't look like a student who can lie. If you don't believe it, you can ask the girl in your class.”
    Zhang Yao was silent for a long time. She shook her head and said, “forget it!”
    The office was quiet for a while.
    “Mr. Kong, what do you call this? I haven't got a partner yet, but all the students are engaged?”
    When Zhang Yao thought of her identity as a single female teacher, she felt bitter.
    “That's because you are too demanding. Who can blame you?”
    Kong Lan funny to the white eye.
    “Now men are unreliable. I can't trust them. If only I could have a childhood sweetheart who was engaged to me.”
    “You envy your students?”
    “Cough…”
    Zhang Yao coughed two times and changed the topic: “what can I do about it? I really don't care?”
    “Everyone is a family. What can we do to stop this kind of thing?”
    Kong Lan took a sip of tea and said faintly: “I know ye Fei, who is more stable and mature than boys of the same age. Sometimes I think he is more experienced than me and will not have any problems.”
    “Since you have said that, I can only turn a blind eye, alas!”
    “Sigh, don't you think these two children are really a good match without considering their position?If we can really be together in the future, we can be regarded as witnessing a beautiful love story. ”
    “It's true to hear that, but the more you think about it, the more sour it is!”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 54 Yan Yue is about to be blown up
     
    The moment Ye Fei enters the classroom, he looks in the direction of sun Huai.
    This is the only one in the class who has a grudge against him. If someone really makes a report to him, it can only be this guy.
    Sure enough, after the two eyes on, sun Huai immediately moved his eyes.
    Ye Fei's corner of his mouth stirred up a sneer, but he didn't attack on the spot. He stepped back to his seat.
    “Brother Fei, what can the head teacher do for you?”
    Zhang Rui asked curiously.
    “Someone made a stumbling block behind my back and told me that I had a puppy love with cicada.”
    Ye Fei replied.
    Zhang Rui was stunned and immediately guessed who it was. He angrily glared at Sun Huai and scolded him: “Damn, it's definitely that grandson, brother Fei. If we don't leave school, we'll put on his sack and beat this grandson hard.”
    “You've seen a lot of old foggies. I'll give you a cover.”
    Ye Fei glanced at him.
    These movies on Hong Kong Island these days have hit the dreams of many hot-blooded teenagers like Zhang Rui.
    “Then what do you say? You can't let this grandson do evil all the time. You have to teach him a lesson.”
    Zhang ruihen said.
    Ye Fei, of course, is not that kind of character who is willing to eat stuffy losses, thinking about Countermeasures in silence.
    “I have a way.”
    Suddenly a voice rang out from behind.
    Two people turn a head to look to Yan Yue, leaf flies doubt to ask a way: “what method?”
    “Why should I tell you, what's the advantage?”
    Yan Yue smiles brightly and blinks her big eyes. Looking at Ye Fei, her eyes are faintly suggestive.
    “Never mind.”
    Ye Fei turns back directly.
    “Well, you are not!”
    Yan Yue almost jumped up in anger.
    Like other girls in the school who have a crush on Ye Fei, she actually has some good feelings for ye Fei during this period.
    From childhood to adulthood, she was loved and held by others. For the first time, she met a boy who despised her like Ye Fei, which aroused her competitive heart.
    More importantly, the charm of Ye Fei lies here. She sits behind Ye Fei and can't help observing him every day.
    With the passage of time, ye Fei's calm temperament, which is unique at this age, has gradually made her like it.
    And she is a girl with relatively strong vanity. She has been used to the envious eyes of people around her since childhood. If she can win Ye Fei, she will become the most dazzling girl in Xiqiao middle school.
    All kinds of factors together, let her take the initiative to attack Ye Fei.
    Of course, she is much more precocious than the girls of the same age. She can't write love letters or block people's voluntary confession at all.
    Once saw in a TV play has a line, she remembers very clearly, in the love who first initiative who lost.
    She wants to use her charm to attract Ye Fei, let his heart from the childhood girl to himself, let him take the initiative to tell himself.
    She was very confident that she could do it, even though the young girl was better than her in appearance and temperament.
    But as the saying goes, the moon comes first.
    What's more, when it comes to the attraction to boys, she believes she won't lose to that little girl.
    However, what she didn't expect was that ye Fei was like a pool of stagnant water. No matter how she hinted, she couldn't lift any waves.
    Not even a smiley face.
    When ye Fei and his childhood sweetheart were together, Yan Yue's jealousy grew like weeds.
    Now she is kind-hearted to help, but ye Fei is still such an attitude, how can she not be angry.
    “Yan Yue, don't help him, who is it?”
    Liao Gang, the licking dog, started again.
    “Can you shut up and stop talking?”
    Yan Yue's face is like frost's rebuke.
    Liao Gang shrunk his neck in fright and did not dare to speak any more.
    “Yan Yue, don't be angry, don't be angry, Feige is like this to other girls except Xiaochan.”
    Zhang chuckled and asked, “did you just say that there is a way?Talk about it
    Yan Yue's resentful eyes glared at the back of Ye Fei's head and said in a low voice: “Sun Huai's girlfriend is from experimental middle school. He often goes to find his girlfriend. I have friends over there. I can take some pictures for you.”
    The experimental middle school is another middle school in Xiqiao Town, about ten minutes' walk from Xiqiao middle school.
    Yan Yue came to Xiqiao Town for more than a month, and his circle of friends expanded to experimental middle school. I have to say that it was really powerful.
    “That's great.”
    Sun Rui patted his thigh excitedly and said with a sneer, “we call it the way of treating people. It's the unique skill of my aunt Murong Fu.”
    “I didn't say I was going to help you.”
    Yan Yue did not have the good spirit to say a sentence.
    “Ah
    Sun Ruideng's face collapsed when he was young, and then he asked with a smile: “don't, monitor, do me a favor. We're all in the same group!”
    “But some people don't think of me as one of them.”
    Yan Yue said with a cold face.
    “No, no, Feige doesn't mean that…”
    “Come on, fat man, stop it.”
    Ye Fei directly interrupted him: “it's no trouble. We can do it ourselves.”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 55 makes two small goals
     
    “Well, you can do something for yourself. I won't help you.”
    Yan Yue's face turned red with anger.
    When the bell rang, the English teacher came into the classroom with the textbook and began to give a lecture directly.
    “Brother Fei, is it a little too much? How do you feel that you have a problem with Yan Yue?”
    Zhang Rui asked in a low voice.
    “Do you have any?”
    Ye Fei pretends to be stupid.
    How to say that he has been in love several times in his previous life, so he can naturally detect the hint of Yan Yue to him during this period of time.
    At first, he was quite surprised. He didn't expect that the positions of the two sides had changed.
    Of course, surprise comes from surprise. In any case, he can't give Yan Yue any chance, so he shows a colder attitude and wants to make her die.
    “Zhang Rui, listen carefully in class.”
    On the platform, the English teacher yelled.
    “I'm sorry, teacher.”
    Zhang Rui apologizes with a quick smile.
    “If you don't listen yourself, don't influence Ye Fei.”
    The English teacher added.
    Zhang Ruimu is stunned and looks at Ye Fei.
    He has hardly seen Ye Fei. He has listened to the lecture well. He is either in a daze or reading other books. How can he influence him?
    Ye Fei smile pondering, back to his proud eyes.
    What are you look at?
    That's the difference between Xueba and xuezha. Do you understand?
    “Damn it
    Zhang Rui understood the meaning of his eyes and expressed his dissatisfaction with his mouth.
    “Zhang Rui, where are you looking?”
    On the platform, the voice of the English teacher's dissatisfaction rang out again.
    Rocket class is the biggest dependence of Xiqiao middle school's enrollment rate, so the substitute teachers should have strong teaching ability and relatively strict teaching style.
    The experimental class mainly focuses on the top students.
    As for ordinary classes, it is basically equivalent to stocking.
    …………………………
    Today is October 16, the end of this magnificent bull market in later records.
    Just last night, ye Fei had sold off the last part of the stock list.
    After dinner, ye Fei immediately went back to his room to check the account. All the stocks in the account have been realized, and the total assets are more than 240 million.
    Looking at the large series of numbers on the screen, ye Fei showed a satisfied smile on his face.
    I've been busy for such a long time, and I'm finally done.
    Next, the mainland stock market will enter a bear market for as long as a year, and he does not intend to continue playing in the stock market. Even if he has the memory of later generations, the risk is too great, and there is no need to do so.
    “Dong Dong!”
    The door was knocked.
    “You can come in!”
    Ye Fei answered.
    Cai Yuyan took the cut fruit tray and pushed the door into the room. She came to him, put the tray on the computer desk and asked in a low voice, “what's the matter?”
    “It's all sold out.”
    Ye Fei pointed to the place where the balance was displayed on the computer screen.
    Cai Yuyan fixed her eyes on a series of numbers, narrowed her eyes and began to count: “number, ten, hundred… Two, two hundred million?”
    She stares round beautiful Mou, a face disbelief of see to leaf fly, the voice is all trembling.
    What does it mean to be a billionaire these days?
    Not to mention Xiqiao Town, the whole Qingshui city may not be able to find one.
    In the past two years, although she occasionally secretly inquired about ye Fei's investment, the answers she got were quite profitable, she was relieved and did not ask any more.
    But she never thought that ye Fei made more than 200 million yuan.
    It's like an astronomical number of more than two billion to her, which is just too scary.
    “Yes, more than 240 million.”
    Ye Fei nodded with a smile.
    “Do you want to… Or do you want to confess to your father?”
    Cai YuYan's heart is full of Qi Qi's proposal. The money is too big. She thinks it's not good to keep it from ye Weiguo.
    “It's OK. Don't say it for the time being. I can still use the money.”
    Ye Fei quickly smiles and shakes his head.
    “What are you going to do?”
    Cai Yuyan only felt that her head was a little flustered.
    It's like a teenager. The heart is too big.
    Although Ye Fei is so excellent that she is very happy, but still hope that he can stop for a while, otherwise she is afraid that even one day her heart can't stand it.
    “Don't worry, the next step is very stable, the main thing is to go to the first tier cities to buy some houses, and then see if there are suitable projects to invest.”
    Ye Fei smiles to appease.
    “It's good to buy a house, it's good to buy a house.”
    Cai Yuyan nodded.
    Compared with the stock market, which is too high risk of investment, for her to buy a house that really need to rest assured.
    “I'll go out and watch TV first. I'll have a headache if I think about how to tell your father about the money.”
    Cai Yuyan grinned bitterly and rubbed her eyebrows.
    “Ha ha… Is it all right? Dad is a successful person now. He still has this determination. I'll tell him again when I have a chance!”
    Ye Fei said with a smile.
    “That's the only way.”
    Cai Yuyan had no choice but to smile and turned to leave.
    When I got to the door, suddenly there was a cry behind me.
    “Ma!”
    Cai Yuyan, like being struck by lightning, turns her head mechanically and looks at Ye Fei sitting there with surprise on her face.
    “You… What did you just call me?”
    Ye Fei scratched his head with embarrassment. After taking a deep breath, he said with a smile: “Mom, in addition to taking care of me and my father, you have also helped me a lot in the past two years. Thank you very much. I'm really sorry for taking so long to summon up the courage to change my tongue.”
    Cai Yuyan only felt that the tip of her nose was sour, and tears of joy spilled out of her eyes just like the breakwater*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 56 dad's family status is not guaranteed
     
    “No, no, silly boy, say sorry!”
    Cai Yuyan wiped her tears and waved her hand.
    “Don't cry!”
    Ye Fei is a little embarrassed. He takes out a paper towel and passes it to her.
    “Thank you. It's OK. I'm happy.”
    Cai Yuyan took the paper towel to wipe her tears, and a bright smile opened on her gentle and beautiful face.
    Ye Fei laughed and said, “actually, I've changed my mind a long time ago, but as you know, my mother has been away since I was a child. It's still a little difficult to shout out for a while.”
    “I understand, I understand.”
    Cai Yuyan nodded and hugged him with open arms. Her smile was like a flower saying: “great, really great.”
    Ye Fei also felt the warmth of maternal love for the first time. Although he was not used to it, his heart was warm.
    “Then I'll watch TV with your father. You'll have an early rest.”
    Cai Yuyan smiles and gently exhorts.
    Ye Fei smile: “I know, you also have a rest early.”
    Cai Yuyan nodded happily and walked out of the room to the living room.
    “This is… What's the matter?”
    Ye Weiguo saw that her eyes were moist, but her face was full of smiles. She asked suspiciously.
    Cai Yuyan went to her and sat down. She said with a mysterious smile: “guess.”
    At that time, ye Weiguo had a big head. He thought to himself why women like to play tricks like this. He shook his head and said he couldn't guess.
    “Xiao Fei just called my mother.”
    Cai Yuyan didn't want to be an appetizer any more.
    “So that's it. This smelly boy has changed his tongue.”
    Ye Weiguo is also very happy to hear this.
    Cai Yuyan gave him a slap on the shoulder and protected him with a straight face: “who is the smelly boy?”
    “Er…”
    Ye Weiguo is speechless. He used to shout like this!
    Inexplicably, he felt that his family status seemed to be lost.
    ……………………
    After the weekend, Monday morning.
    Ye Fei came to the classroom and just sat down, an envelope was thrown on his desk from behind.
    He picked up the envelope and looked at Yan Yue with confused eyes.
    “Photos.”
    Yan Yue spewed out two words without expression.
    Ye Fei suddenly realized that he was surprised and said, “don't you say you don't help me?”
    “Don't give it back to me.”
    Yan Yue was immediately annoyed when she heard this, and she was about to grab it back.
    Ye Fei quickly avoid, tone calm thanks: “then I accept, thank you.”
    In fact, he didn't want to owe the favor, but since everything was here, the favor was already owed.
    “I don't want to help you, but I don't like him very much. I hate this kind of report behind the scenes.”
    Yan Yue makes a fuss.
    Ye Fei nodded and said nothing. He opened the envelope and looked at it.
    A total of three photos, the lens is very good, sun Huai and her girlfriend are more intimate photos, one of them even hold together gnawed.
    After Zhang Rui came to the classroom, ye Fei showed him the envelope.
    “Haha… I'm afraid the grandson is going to have bad luck.”
    After looking at three photos, Zhang Rui sneers and looks in the direction of sun Huai's seat. He finds that others haven't come to the classroom yet.
    He continued to look down at the three photos carefully and couldn't help smacking: “tut tut… Thanks to this grandson's mouth, he was really cruel to himself!”
    Ye Fei can't help laughing.
    But it's true that the girl in the photo looks very ordinary, even looks a little stout, and has a lot of acne on her face. Thanks to sun Huai, she used to show off in class.
    If this picture is sent out for the students in the class to pass around, the boys who used to envy sun Huai don't know how to feel.
    “Feige, how to do it?”
    Zhang Rui asked with a cheap smile.
    “I'll put it on the head teacher's desk later.”
    Ye Fei replied casually.
    “I'll do it, I'll do it!”
    Zhang Ruixing rushed to volunteer. He had been unhappy with sun Huai for a long time. He could only feel comfortable if he taught him a lesson in person.
    “Whatever you want!”
    Ye Fei says it doesn't matter. Anyway, he just doesn't want to be bored. By the way, he warns sun Huai that he's not easy to get into trouble. He'll have to weigh these little moves in the future.
    “Monitor, thank you. We'll know we're together.”
    Zhang Rui smiles and turns to thank Yan Yue.
    “Unfortunately, only you think so.”
    Yan Yue glanced at Ye Fei with a look of resentment.
    During the break, the representative of English class received the students' notebooks and sent them to the teacher's office for inspection.
    Because there are too many notebooks and they are too heavy, I need help.
    So Zhang Ruili carves the past of PEEP peep peep peep and offers himself a look at Ye Fei, and then goes to the office with him.
    Sun Huai suddenly felt cold on his back and quickly turned his head to look at Ye Fei.
    However, ye Fei looked at the book and didn't respond at all.
    Some doubts flashed in sun Huai's eyes, and he felt that he might be oversensitive.
    Retribution comes quickly.
    Just after the class bell rings at noon, the head teacher Kong Lan comes to the classroom and calls sun Huai to the office.
    What happened in the office is not clear to the students in the class.
    It's just that sun Huai didn't come to class for half a day in the afternoon. Later, an ordinary class witness released the news that sun Huai was pulled out of the school by his father's ear. After a violent beating outside the school, his face was directly swollen into a pig's head. The picture was bloody and miserable*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 57 loveliness is justice
     
    As time goes by, the summer cicada ushered in the first winter vacation after junior high school.
    Due to the guidance of Ye Fei, the final exam has made good progress, and successfully got the permission to go to magic city with Ye Fei.
    This morning, when Xia Wenhua was going to work, Chen Weiguo, together with Chen Hong and Cai Yuyan, drove his two children to the airport in the black Audi he bought last year.
    In the car, Cai Yuyan sits in the co driver, Chen Hong and her two children sit in the back.
    “Or I'll follow you!”
    Chen Hong is still a little uneasy.
    Magic are thousands of miles away, two teenagers to fly to play, even know ye Fei is very mature and steady, there are still unavoidably worried.
    “Mom, don't worry, there's brother Fei!”
    Xia Yuchan holds a pink cartoon backpack with a sweet smile on her small face and a pair of big eyes full of expectation.
    Thinking of flying to meet her good friend today, she was so excited that she fell asleep for a long time last night. She got up very early today, but now she is still full of spirit.
    “Aunt Chen, don't worry. I will take good care of the cicada.”
    Ye Fei also smiles and guarantees.
    “Xiaofei, I don't believe you. It's just that it's too far away. I'd better take a plane…”
    Chen Hong looks worried and wants to say nothing.
    “As my brother said, airplanes are safer than trains and cars!Mom, do you want to fly, too? ”
    Summer language cicada winks, a pair of I have seen through all the wit expression.
    “I miss you!”
    Chen Hong doesn't have the good spirit to bend a finger to knock on the daughter forehead.
    Although she has never been on a plane, she is also curious, but she really doesn't want to take part in the fun in order to take a plane.
    “Hum!”
    Xia Yuchan covered his forehead with his little hand, hummed twice with a lovely nasal voice, pouted his little mouth and disclosed: “last night you told Dad that you had never been on a plane, when would you like to experience it?”
    “As much as you know.”
    Chen Hong stares at her daughter.
    “Poof!”
    Cai Yuyan couldn't help laughing. She turned her head and said, “sister Hong, when are we going to take a plane trip together?”
    “That's a good idea. It's OK just for a few days. You're OK anyway.”
    Ye Weiguo expressed his approval with a smile.
    “I, I really don't want to fly. Don't listen to this girl's nonsense.”
    Chen Hong is embarrassed to deny.
    “I'm not talking nonsense. I've heard it. Mom, don't quibble.”
    Xia Yuchan immediately broke down.
    Ye Fei three people smell speech, all can't help laughing.
    Joking and chatting, about two hours passed quickly, and the car arrived at Jiangcheng airport.
    There are no flights in Qingshui City, so we can only come to Jiangcheng airport, the provincial capital.
    After checking in at the counter, the flight will take off in half an hour.
    Ye Weiguo three people send two children through security, Chen Hong is still patiently admonishing Xia Yuchan.
    “Don't run around, you must follow Xiaofei, you know, and don't buy things there, things are expensive in big cities!”
    “Yes, yes, I remember it. You have said it several times.”
    Summer language cicada some impatient promise.
    “Xiaofei, it's up to you. When you get there, remember to make a phone call to ensure safety.”
    Chen Hong tells Ye Fei on one side.
    “I see. Please take a hundred heart.”
    Ye Fei nodded with a smile.
    “Well, go, go!”
    Chen Hong looked at his calm and confident smile, and finally let go.
    Ye Fei takes Xia Yuchan's little hand and says goodbye to the three with a smile: “then we'll go in and bring you gifts when we come back.”
    “Bye, mom, Uncle Ye and aunt CAI.”
    Summer language cicada smile Ying Ying Ying of wave small hand.
    Then, the two went through the security check together under the sight of three parents, and went into the waiting hall to find the corresponding gate.
    “Wow, brother, look outside. There are many planes. Someone is going up on that plane. People look so small…”
    The little girl felt that everything was fresh and interesting, and she kept chirping.
    Fortunately, she is lovely. Loveliness is justice. The passengers waiting around don't feel disturbed. Instead, they think the little girl is lively and interesting, and cast a kind look.
    “Well, sit here and have a rest!”
    Ye Fei patted the seat next to him and said with a smile and cry.
    “Oh
    Xia Yuchan comes back and sits down.
    “Here, have some water!”
    Ye Fei took out the thermos cup he was carrying in his backpack, poured some into the bottle cap and handed it to her.
    “Thank you, brother.”
    Summer language cicada happily took over, hands holding blowing hot air, and then small mouth of drinking water.
    Inside is the honey ginger tea that Cai Yuyan specially prepared for fear that they would freeze on the road.
    “Drink slowly. Don't burn it.”
    The leaf flies to spoil of smile to remind.
    Xia Yuchan gave him a sweet smile: “you know, brother, you can have some too. It's very sweet!”
    Ye Fei smiles and nods, thinking that it is impossible to be sweeter than your smile.
    Opposite the two, an elderly couple with Western faces nestled up to watch the scene, with a kind smile on their faces, a color of reminiscence in their eyes, and reminiscence of their age*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 58 it's exciting to fly for the first time
     
    “Wow, let's get on the plane!”
    After boarding, Xia Yuchan is more excited. She is very restless in her seat and looks around her head curiously like a baby.
    She was sitting by the porthole, while ye Fei was sitting on the outside. Across the corridor, she happened to be sitting the old couple with Western faces.
    “I'm sorry, she had a great time flying for the first time.”
    Ye Fei apologized to them with a smile in fluent English.
    “No, no, no, she's cute. We won't be angry.”
    The gentleman dressed old man waved his hand with a gentle smile and said in surprise, “your English is very good.”
    “Thank you.”
    Ye Fei said thanks with a smile and asked curiously, “are you two here to visit Jiangcheng?”
    The old gentleman nodded with a smile: “yes, we come here once a year. It's great. There are many historical and cultural attractions, and people are very kind. We all like to come here.”
    “Especially the delicious food.”
    The old woman added with a thumbs up.
    “Ha ha… That's true. There are so many delicious food in our country.”
    Ye Fei showed a proud smile on his face and asked tentatively, “are you from England?”
    “Yes, you are very clever.”
    The old man praised with a smile on his face.
    Ye Fei showed such an expression.
    That's understandable.
    The food culture of England is famous all over the world. When I came to China, I was conquered by all kinds of food here.
    “By the way, my name is Carl, and this is my wife Mary. Nice to meet you, handsome boy.”
    The old man extended his right hand to Ye Fei.
    “I'm very happy, too. My name is Ye Fei. She's my… Well, my fiancee, Xia Yuchan.”
    Ye Fei shook hands with the old man and introduced each other.
    “Wow!Are you engaged? ”
    Mary looked at them in surprise.
    “Yes, we are engaged.”
    Ye Fei nodded with a smile.
    “Wow, it's so romantic.”
    Mary's hands were folded and her face was full of a warm smile of blessing.
    “What are you talking about?I can't understand it! ”
    Can't insert words completely, the summer language cicada full of greetings drags Ye Fei, some small grievances ask a way.
    “They're praising you for being cute.”
    Ye Fei touched her head with a smile.
    “Yes?Hee hee… ”
    Summer language cicada happy, quickly to the old couple thanks: “Sangke oil!”
    “Ha ha…”
    The old couple were amused by her poor spoken English and couldn't help laughing.
    In this era, we all started learning English from junior high school. Xia Yuchan has been learning English for half a year. Besides being able to recognize all 26 English letters, she can also understand some simple greetings.
    But understanding is understanding. Speaking in spoken language is a little different.
    Summer language cicada blinks big eyes, doubt of see to leaf fly, don't understand what they are laughing at.
    “Keke… The expression of waiguoren's emotion is exaggerated, which means they are very happy.”
    Ye Fei can't bear to hit her, laughing nonsense.
    “Oh, yes!”
    Summer language cicada small face also bloomed sweet smile.
    At this time, the stewardess came over with a friendly smile to remind the passengers to fasten their seat belts and the plane was ready to take off.
    Ye Fei helps Xia Yuchan fasten his seat belt and says with a smile, “sit down. It's going to take off soon.”
    “Mm-hmm!”
    Little girl is very excited, chicken peck rice like nod.
    A few minutes later, the engine of the plane began to start, and Xia Yuchan became a little nervous, holding Ye Fei's sleeve tightly in his right hand.
    “Nothing, don't be afraid!”
    Ye Fei can't help laughing, holding her little hand and gently patting the back of her hand to comfort her.
    Xia language cicada nods hard, but his face is still full of tension and uneasiness.
    The first time I took a plane, I was more or less afraid. Ye Fei experienced it for the first time in his previous life when he was in University. At that time, he was an adult, and he was not as nervous before taking off.
    “Want some sugar? It's better to have some of this.”
    Carl reached for some candy.
    “Do you want it?”
    Ye Fei's inquiring eyes look at Xia Yuchan. Seeing the little girl nodding, she reaches for her hand to take it.
    “Thank you.”
    “That's very kind of you.”
    Carl smiles and shakes his head kindly.
    Ye Fei peels off a piece of sugar and hands it to Xia Yuchan. The little girl opens her mouth and eats it. The sweet smell diverts her attention and dispels her fear.
    Soon, the plane began to move, and then accelerated taxiing, faster and faster.
    “To fly?Are you going to fly? ”
    Summer language cicada nervous and mixed with excitement and expectation, let her small face egg red flutter, like the end of autumn ripe apple, is very lovely.
    Finally, when the plane reached the safe take-off speed, it began to get off the ground.
    The summer language cicada felt very quickly, the small hand tightly grasps Ye Fei's hand, the double eye glitters to look out of the side window.
    With the rise of the plane, the city becomes more and more distant, smaller and smaller in the eyes, and the vision becomes broader, as if the whole Jiangcheng is in the eye.
    It's exciting to see such a scene for the first time,
    “Brother Fei, my ears seem a little uncomfortable.”
    Xia Yuchan touched her little ear.
    “Normal. It's caused by the change of air pressure. It's better to open your mouth.”
    Ye Fei said with a smile.
    Little girl obediently open small mouth, really feel a lot better, happy to continue to look out of the window scenery*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 59 ten million students only accompany her
     
    When the plane entered the clouds, Xia Yuchan looked out at the sea of clouds and the sun in the distance, which was not covered by clouds.
    The scenery is beautiful, but ye Fei is not very interested. He has a chat with the English couple.
    The Englishman couple seemed to be only in their teens, but they spoke fluent English, and their manners were calm. They had a good feeling for ye Fei and talked with him warmly about some of the news of the trip.
    Every year, they come to China for a tour, and each time they go to a different city. Their dream is to visit all the scenic spots and taste all the local food.
    They have been playing in Jiangcheng for a week. The next stop is mordu, the most economically developed city in China. They are going to have fun in mordu for a few days.
    During the chat, ye Fei also learned from the old woman that the old man dressed as a gentleman was actually a pianist, and he seemed to have great influence all over the world.
    After learning the news, ye Fei had an idea in his mind.
    “Carl, I like piano very much. I always want to learn it. Can you be my teacher or introduce me to a good teacher?”
    Ye Fei's face asks seriously.
    He recalled his previous life. At the University Gala, Xia Yuchan danced like a fairy and became the focus of attention of all the teachers and students. He was just one of the mortals who sat at the bottom of the stage to enjoy her dancing.
    In this life, he doesn't want to be like this any more. He wants to stand on the same stage with her and accompany her with beautiful piano sound.
    Before, when he accompanied Xia Yuchan to learn dance, he had such an idea.
    But if he wants to do one thing, he must do his best.
    There is no pianist he can look up to in Qingshui city.
    In addition, he has been busy making profits in the stock market, so he plans to make money first, and then he will hire a really famous master to instruct himself.
    After learning that Carl is a world-famous pianist, he thought it was a coincidence and immediately decided to learn piano from him.
    “You want to learn piano?”
    Carl looked at him in surprise.
    “Yes, I want to learn. I can pay you no matter how much.”
    Ye Fei nodded his head firmly.
    “It's not about money.”
    Carl shook his head and explained: “look at you, you don't just want to learn, but piano is no better than others. If you want to really achieve something, you need to learn from childhood. You…”
    He didn't go on, but the meaning was obvious.
    “I don't want to be a pianist.”
    Ye Fei sincerely said: “in fact, my fiancee is learning to dance. She has great talent in dance and is good at ballet. I want to accompany her on the piano one day in the future. Carl, please.”
    Carl and his wife Mary were moved by this.
    Especially the more emotional Mary.
    “Wow, you are so romantic.”
    Mary said to her husband, “Carl, take him. Don't you always want to take a disciple?”
    “But we can't stay here all the time. How can I teach him?”
    Carl still has some concerns.
    “Carl, Mary, don't you like China? Can you stay for a while? I'll take you to taste all kinds of Chinese food. Carl can also teach me piano for half a year. I can pay you 10 million yuan for half a year.”
    Ye Fei made an amazing price directly.
    Money is used to spend, now the small Treasury is sufficient, he will not be stingy of himself.
    As a world-famous pianist, Karl is not short of money, but they were shocked to hear that a teenager offered such a reward.
    “Is your family rich?”
    Carl asked in surprise.
    “No, it's all my own money, in the stock market.”
    Ye Fei replied with a smile.
    “Stocks?I know that * * experienced a big bull market before. Did you make a lot of money in stocks? ”
    Carl was even more surprised.
    He also knows a lot of financial tycoons, and has met some talents who started investing and making money in their teens.
    Ye Fei put up two fingers and replied with a smile, “I have more than 200 million assets now.”
    It's not that he deliberately shows off, but that he has to show his value so that Carl is willing to stay and teach him.
    When Carl and his wife heard this, they both took a breath of cold air. Although they are rich, their total assets are far less than that.
    The world famous pianist only talks about reputation and fame.
    “Is that ok?Carl, we can continue to talk about the payment. It doesn't matter, as long as you can stay and teach me. ”
    Ye Fei continued.
    “No, no, no… ten million is a lot.”
    Carl quickly waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, “I don't seem to have any reason to refuse.”
    “That's great. Please take good care of it later, teacher.”
    Ye Fei actively extends his right hand to Carl.
    “Ye, you are undoubtedly a genius. I'm looking forward to your talent in piano.”
    Carl smiles and shakes his hand*
     
     

    in reply to: Xuanhuan: me!Start to create secret building #5351
    Big Boss
    Keymaster
    Fantasy Coins: 436

    Xuanhuan: me!Start to create secret building(Chapter 1-60)
     
     
     
    Chapter one: the secret is measurable!
     
    Great waste city.
    On a busy street.
    I don’t know when.
    A loft appeared, and suddenly it didn't look impressive.
    But take a closer look.
    There seems to be some truth in the attic.
    In front of the attic.
    A handsome face, build Xinchang, wearing a green shirt man, stepped on a stool, struggling to put a plaque on the doorframe.
    “Tianji building!”
    “What a big tone!”
    “This couplet is a little interesting. The first couplet criticizes Yin and Yang, cuts off five elements, and looks at the sun and moon in the palm.The second couplet, connecting the ancient and modern, knows Yin and Yang, and hides the universe in the sleeve.Horizontal banners, heaven's chance can be measured! ”
    “Tut Tut, isn't this man stupid? How dare you say such big words?”
    “It's impossible to know what's going on in the sky. If you spy on it, you'll be in trouble. Doesn't this young man understand it?”
    ……
    Passers by.
    See shop plaque, many people came to interest.
    of course.
    More people, however, hold the attitude of going to the theatre.
    In the fantasy world, strength is the most important factor, which does not mean that they are not interested in Tianji. However, even the emperor level strong people dare not interfere in the operation of Tianji, even if they see through it, they dare not say it.
    Yes.
    In front of this shop, but directly listed Tianji building!
    It's just like fighting against the way of heaven in this world!
    It is estimated that the owner of the shop will not be able to bear the chance and eat it back.
    “Tianji building opens today. Welcome to take care of the business.”
    Hang up the plaque.
    Li Yun jumped down from the stool. He flicked the dust of his clothes and said with a smile and a bow to passers-by.
    He is the owner of Tianji building.
    Originally is not this world person, but awakes, arrived this strange world.
    The strong move mountains and fill the sea, destroy the sky and destroy the earth, the weak life is like grass, precarious.
    Fortunately.
    After crossing, the system awakened on the first day.
    Tianji system!
    Gu mingsiyi.
    This system can deduce the secrets of the universe. Anyone in the world, as long as he enters the secrets of the universe building, his past and future will be thoroughly investigated.
    This kind of investigation is not unlimited.
    Every time you search, you need to consume a certain number of Tianji points.
    The stronger the opponent is, or the higher the potential is, the more points of the opponent's secret will be consumed if the opponent's secret is searched once.
    And the way to get Tianji points.
    It's also very simple.
    Anything of value can be exchanged to the system, including but not limited to, skills, magical powers, secret arts, pills, natural materials and local treasures, etc.
    Everything, as long as the system thinks it is valuable, can be used to exchange Tianji points.
    As the owner of Tianji building, Li Yun.
    After you have Tianji points, you can choose to exchange them in the system for accomplishments, skills, pills and other things. You can also use them to explore other people's Tianji.
    It's worth mentioning that he can only use the pills and skills exchanged by the system.
    In this way.
    Directly cut off the possibility of his second business.
    “I'm afraid I can't get out of Tianji building before I'm not strong enough.”
    Li Yun thought.
    If you reveal the secrets of heaven, you will be attacked by heaven.
    There is such a saying in gaowu world, not to mention the fantasy world.
    Only Tianji building can block the induction of Tiandao, suppress all those who are strong in cultivation, and make themselves in a certain invincible state. If you leave Tianji building, you are looking for death!
    “Now that everything is ready, we owe it to the right person.”
    Li Yun glanced at everyone in the street.
    All the people standing here are ordinary people watching the crowd. Only a few of them have accomplishments, but their strength is too weak to bring out much valuable things.
    If you want to collect wool, you have to wait for big customers.
    But how to let big customers come to the door is a thorny matter.
    Li Yun shakes his head. He doesn't think much. Those who want to come will come naturally. Those who don't want to come can't get into Tianji building with his strength.
    It's better to wait.
    Back in the building.
    Li Yun made a pot of hot tea, then lay leisurely on a bench with a book in his hand and read it with relish.
    While Li Yun was reading.
    Outside Tianji building.
    A girl in white has a cool temperament. She wears a long white skirt and carries a simple sword. It looks like a snow lotus blooming in the wind.
    Within her radius of three Zhang, no one dares to stand.
    The girl's eyes were full of interest, looking at the three words of Tianji building, and there was a trace of splendor in her eyes.
    “Can we measure the fate?”
    “Even my master can't do this. I'd like to see who is the master who dares to say such crazy words!”
    The girl said to herself.
    Step toward Tianji building.
    Just entered the building.
    Seeing the inner scene, the girl noticed something wrong.
    Tianji building is antique, simple and elegant. Everything in it is very common, but when placed together, it has an inexplicable charm.
    There is a sense of nature flowing along the road.
    “It's weird!”
    The girl said something in her heart.
    But she couldn't tell exactly what was weird.
    “Miss Liu!”
    When the girl was stunned, a clear voice came from the side.
    I can only see.
    Dressed in a green shirt and smiling, Li Yun sat up from the bench, reached out and said:
    “How about a cup of hot tea first?” she said*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 2 how did you know?
     
    “Do you know me?”
    The girl was stunned for a moment.
    This is the first time that she left zongmen. Along the way, she kept a low profile and was rarely recognized.
    But I didn't expect that.
    As soon as he stepped into Tianji building, the man in front of him broke his surname.
    “How many people in the world don't know the prestige of Liu Chengxue, the third disciple of the great Luo Jianzong sect?”
    Li Yun said with a smile.
    In front of him.
    Floating, a pale blue light curtain, which has shown all the information of the girl in white.
    [Name: Liu Chengxue!]
    [strength: Tongqiao middle stage!]
    [faction: Daluo sword clan!]
    [Master: Ren Qingtu, Dalao Zhang Jiao]
    [current situation: slightly injured, in pursuit of Du qianshang, the core disciple of Jiuyou demon sect…]
    [Click to expand more…]
    Anyone who enters Tianji building will find out everything about her in an instant. No matter in the past or in the present, everything can be displayed.
    Because this belongs to what has happened, it is not a revelation to disclose it.
    But if you want to query, future things, or I'm not in Tianji building, but to query each other's situation, it will cost Tianji points.
    “Who is your excellency?”
    Liu Chengxue's face is heavy.
    She's not a fool.
    My master is the leader of Daluo Jianzong. She is famous, but it has nothing to do with her. She is just a third disciple. She is still going down the mountain for the first time.
    It's impossible to say that everyone has heard of her reputation!
    This person in front of me, since I can recognize her, may have paid attention to her for a long time!
    Maybe.
    The other side is waiting for themselves to come!
    Think of here, Liu Chengxue heart a tight, want to urge true yuan.
    But the result surprised her.
    I don't know when.
    Her cultivation in the middle stage of Tongqiao state has disappeared without trace. There is no real element in her meridians. She seems to be a weak woman who has never practiced.
    “What have you done to me?”
    Liu Chengxue was shocked.
    I'm still too inexperienced.
    When she first stepped into the secular world, she fell in a shop before she came to the fore. The man in front of her can make her accomplishments disappear, and she can also obliterate herself silently!
    “Miss Liu, don't panic. I mean nothing.”
    Li Yun waved his hand and reached for a sign: “as the saying goes, the visitor is the guest. How can Li plot against the girl?”
    “I'm Meng Lang, please don't blame me.”
    Liu Chengxue soon recovered, and she bowed her hand slightly.
    The man in front of me.
    Although she can't see her strength, she is obviously not an ordinary person who can make all her accomplishments disappear in silence. As far as she knows, even her master can't do it.
    From this we can conclude that.
    The elder in front of him must be an outstanding man.
    If he wants to kill himself, it's like crushing an ant. It's easy for him to be his enemy, not to mention himself, even the great Luo Jianzong behind him.
    I'm afraid it will also be destroyed.
    Thinking of this, Liu Chengxue immediately changed her previous attitude and became extremely respectful.
    “No harm.”
    Li Yun doesn't care and smiles.
    Tianji building can even shield the way of heaven. It's easy to deal with a young talent. Even if the Dalao sect is here, it can't lift a wave.
    “I don't know how to address you, master?”
    Liu Chengxue asked cautiously.
    “Surnamed Li, a single cloud, is the owner of this Tianji building.”
    Li Yun said faintly.
    The weather of an outsider.
    It's hard to know what's on his mind.
    “It turns out that it's the master of heaven's secrets. I don't know if the master has called me, but what can I do for you?”
    Liu Chengxue looks at Li Yun's face secretly and asks softly.
    In her opinion.
    Every move of such an expert who doesn't show his mountain and doesn't leak water has its own deep meaning. From the moment he stepped into Tianji building, he may have been in the planning of his predecessors.
    “It's nothing important. I just want to show you a clear way.”
    Li Yun is a light hearted man.
    “Ming Lu?”
    Liu Chengxue is at a loss.
    “Dare to ask what the master said
    “Aren't you chasing Du qianshang?”
    Li Yun picked up the tea cup, sipped it gently, put it down and said straight.
    “Ah?”
    Liu Chengxue was surprised.
    This matter, but top secret, only she and Du qianshang know.
    It can't get out at the moment.
    Du qianshang is also the core disciple of Jiuyou demon sect. Behind him stands an elder of Jiuyou demon sect. If he is known by the other party, it may lead to a war between Jiuyou demon sect and Daluo sword sect!
    Only after she has killed Du qianshang, can she let the news spread.
    Because.
    Jiuyou demon clan will not be the enemy of Daluo sword clan because of a dead man.
    At most, I'll take the blame.
    If it's a living person, Jiuyou devil doesn't care.
    People's hearts will be broken.
    It will give people the illusion that they can't even keep their core disciples.
    “How did you know?”
    Liu Chengxue asked nervously.
    “How do I know…”
    Li Yun chuckled.
    “Did you forget the couplet at the gate of Tianji building?”
    He stood up and stood up with a negative hand, and said: “in this world, there is nothing Tianji building doesn't know. As long as I'm interested, nothing can hide from me!”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter three this wave does not lose!
     
    I heard what Li Yun said.
    Liu Chengxue was shocked at first.
    then.
    Surprise!
    The elder in front of him is terrifying. Every sentence has profound meaning. What he said just now naturally means something!
    She thought it over.
    “Master, do you know where Du qianshang is?”
    “Naturally.”
    Li Yun nodded.
    Fish bite hook!
    I didn't expect that the first order came so soon and so early!
    “Please give me some advice!”
    Liu Chengxue said respectfully.
    She and Du qianshang have reached a situation of immortality.
    Today.
    Du qianshang is immortal.
    When she walks around the world in the future, she should be on guard against sneak attacks.
    Du qianshang is not an ordinary person. He is a core disciple. His aptitude is not much worse than her. It's hard to say which one is better or worse in time.
    The truth of letting the tiger go back to the mountain is understood by almost everyone in the cultivation circle!
    “Li never gives advice to others for no reason.”
    Li Yun said with a smile.
    The system deduces others, but it needs Tianji points. Now his Tianji points are zero. Even if he wants to give advice, he is not strong enough.
    “The meaning of Tianji building's existence is to deduce Tianji. Every time I reveal Tianji, I have to suffer from Tiandao backfire. Do you understand the consequences?”
    Li Yun pauses for a moment and continues to say meaningfully.
    As for the way of heaven, it's all his nonsense. Otherwise, there's no way for the lion to open his mouth.
    “I see!”
    Liu Chengxue suddenly realized that, at the same time, he secretly blamed himself.
    The elder is so considerate of himself.
    I even want to empty handed set white wolf, let the elder directly tell himself the news, it is too should not.
    She pondered for a moment.
    From the space ring, take out a shining sword.
    In front of Li Yun, he asked softly:
    “I don't have many valuable things in my body. I don't know if this top-grade Lingbao can get into my eyes?”
    Liu Chengxue is very worried.
    This is a top quality Lingbao.
    In her eyes, the value is extraordinary.
    But only God knows how much weight you can have in your mind.
    After all.
    It's possible for hermits like my predecessors to take out a few holy soldiers or even imperial soldiers.
    Ding, I found a top-grade Lingbao, which can be exchanged for ten Tianji points
    All of a sudden.
    The system prompts that the sound is on.
    Li Yun moved in his heart, his face unchanged, and asked in his heart:
    “System, query the whereabouts of Du qianshang!”
    [to find out the whereabouts of Du qianshang, we need five Tianji points, but the host Tianji points are not enough, so we can't find out.]
    “Oh?”
    Li Yun picks his eyebrows.
    Just five o'clock?
    The Lingbao sent by Liu Chengxue is worth ten Tianji points. So, can you still get five Tianji points?
    This wave is not a loss!
    Li Yun quietly took Liu Chengxue's top grade Lingbao and exchanged it for Tianji points.
    I have ten Tianji points.
    Li Yun said in his heart:
    “System, query the whereabouts of Du qianshang.”
    [Name: Du qianshang!]
    [strength: Tongqiao middle stage!]
    [faction: Jiuyou demon clan!]
    [Master: Yang Qiu, elder of Jiuyou demon sect]
    [current location: 500 miles north of dahuangcheng, in an unnamed Valley]
    [current status: seriously injured. The five demons devouring the sky array is being set up (click to check for details) to fight against Liu Chengxue. Meanwhile, Yang Qiu, the Jiuyou demon sect, is on his way and is expected to arrive in two hours
    [Click to expand more…]
    “Good guy…”
    Li Yunza's tongue.
    This wave is not only not a loss, but also made a lot of money.
    Not only inquired Du qianshang's whereabouts, but also conveniently got the unique array of Jiuyou demon sect, as well as the method of breaking the array of five demons biting the sky.
    The five demons devouring the sky array has existed for a long time.
    There is also the method of breaking the array naturally. This thing doesn't need to be deduced by nature. It's a gift from the system.
    After reading the introduction of Du qianshang.
    Under Liu Chengxue's eager eyes, Li Yun opens his mouth.
    “Du qianshang is now in a valley 500 miles north of Dahuang city. You can go there by yourself.”
    “Thank you, master!”
    Liu Chengxue was overjoyed and quickly replied.
    Five hundred miles is not far.
    However, relying on her own search, she didn't know when to find it. In case she was rescued by the master of her clan, she would not be able to steal the rice this time.
    To set up a strong enemy, or the devil, do not cry to cry.
    The other side has no bottom line.
    At any time, it's a sneak attack.
    Thank you.
    Liu Chengxue turns around and leaves.
    “Wait a minute.”
    Li Yun spoke out.
    “What else can I do for you, master?”
    Liu Chengxue turned around and asked.
    “For the sake of being the first guest of Tianji building, I'll tell you one more news.”
    Li Yun said with a smile.
    He still knows the truth of repeat customers.
    Relying on Liu Chengxue's signboard, are you worried about Tianji building's business?
    “Du qianshang has set up five demons to devour the sky, but you only have two hours. You can't kill Du qianshang in two hours…”
    “You must be the last to die!”
    Li Yun said.
    “Ah?”
    I heard that.
    Liu Chengxue was stunned.
    two hours?
    Besides the time to go on the road, do you still have to break the five demons eating the sky array?
    Isn't that a joke*
     
     
     
     
    The fourth chapter plans the number of Tianji points!
     
    Five demons devour the sky.
    That's the Jiuyou demon sect protecting sect array. It's famous!
    Now.
    Du qianshang's five demons biting the sky array must be weakened countless times, but it's not something that a younger generation can break through.
    If I do, it's good to save my life in the array.
    Besides, there are only two hours left.
    Liu Chengxue suddenly feels that even if he goes, he will be defeated, and is more likely to be killed by Du qianshang.
    After all.
    Although Du qianshang was seriously injured, he was not without the strength of the first World War.
    With the array, he is definitely not the opponent of the other side.
    “Afraid?”
    Li Yun took a look at Liu Chengxue and said faintly:
    “All right.”
    “I'm sending you a message. Du qianshang's array has a lot of shortcomings. It can be broken if the door is closed and the door is closed.”
    “Dead… Dead door in?”
    Liu Chengxue was shocked.
    The strongest link in the array is the gate of death. If you enter here, you can say that there is no life for ten dead people. If you rush in, let alone break the array, it is unknown whether you can come out alive.
    “If you are afraid, you can go back to Daluo sword sect.”
    Li Yun raised his hand, pointed to the outside, and said, “now another quarter of an hour has passed, and you don't have much time to choose.”
    “You can decide whether to go or not.”
    Finish.
    Li Yun waved his sleeve.
    All of a sudden.
    Liu Chengxue feels dark in front of her eyes.
    When he came back to God, he found that he had come outside the city.
    “Who are you, master?”
    Liu Chengxue's eyes are bright.
    Between waving, she sent herself out of the city. This was the first time she met him. She would never be weaker than his master.
    To some extent, it's much better!
    “Master, such an expert, will not make fun of me. What he said is probably true!”
    Liu Chengxue thought.
    With a top-grade Lingbao, you can get such important news.
    No matter how you look at it!
    The point is.
    She also got the five demons' way to break the sky array!
    In the future, when she meets a disciple of Jiuyou demon sect, she can rely on this method to deal with each other. She can definitely take each other by surprise!
    “Thank you, Liu Chengxue, for your advice!”
    Liu Chengxue bowed himself.
    After the salute.
    She turned into a streamer and flew to the north of the city.
    ……
    In Tianji building.
    Li Yun lies back on the bench with a smile on his lips.
    “This time, I directly earned five lucky points, no loss!”
    Seems to have sent two more messages to Liu Chengxue.
    But it's nothing.
    Those two pieces of news, originally attached by the system, are of little value to him, but they are as heavy as gold to Liu Chengxue.
    As long as Li Yun says one less thing, Liu Chengxue will not end well.
    Whether it's five demons or master Du qianshang coming, any Liu Chengxue will die!
    “I don't know how much strength five Tianji points can enhance.”
    Li Yunxin is happy with China and the United States.
    Do as you think.
    He immediately chose to consume all Tianji points to improve his strength.
    Ding, do you choose to spend five Tianji points to improve your strength
    “Yes
    Hum!
    Next second.
    Li Yun felt that his body's inexhaustible power burst into the four limbs, flesh, bone, viscera, all of which had undergone earth shaking changes.
    Just a moment!
    Li Yun feels that he has got an indescribable sublimation, and is full of the power of explosion!
    It's like a blink of an eye, and it's like billions of years.
    Li Yun came back again.
    He leaped up to observe his own changes. His body was as crystal clear as jade, surrounded by an air of immortality, just like an immortal who was banished to the world.
    it seems that.
    I'll be back in the wind at any time.
    “System, open personal panel!”
    Li Yun said in a voice.
    [Name: Li Yun!]
    [strength: forging five!]
    [faction: Tianji building!]
    Master: none
    Skill: none
    Magic power: none
    The number of Tianji points: none
    Current situation: peak state
    [Click to see more…]
    “Does a Tianji point enhance a heavy strength?”
    Li Yun whispered to himself.
    At present, he is in forging five, he has been satisfied.
    After all.
    Liu Chengxue's first-class Lingbao is not a precious thing. If you want to improve your strength in the future, you can certainly improve more than one or two Tianji points.
    When it comes to forging, I'm afraid it's not a single point.
    Looking at the two wordless characters behind Gongfa and Shentong, Li Yun felt that he had a long way to go. Now his strength is too weak for the outside world.
    “It seems that we have to imagine a way to open the source!”
    Li Yun thought.
    There are too many uses for Tianji points, such as strength, skill, magic power, elixir, weapons, and even the investigation of Tianji.
    Liu Chengxue alone is not enough to support too many points.
    “We have to think of a way to trick some old people to come here. The worst thing is that the Holy Son or the holy daughter of each holy land.”
    Li Yun sat on the bench and began to ponder*
     
     
     
     
    More rules!!
     
    New book set sail, every bit of data is very important, little brother kneel here for a bit of data!
    Even if a flower, an evaluation ticket!
    be deeply grateful!!!
    Thank you on your knees!!!
    During the period of the new book, keep the bottom four more every day!!!
    Five hundred flowers and one more!!
    Two hundred evaluation votes plus one more!!
    One reward plus one watch!!!
    Ask for support!!Seek power!!
    Thank you very much!!!
    Thank you again!!
    Bang!!Bang!!Bang!!
    New book set sail, every bit of data is very important, little brother kneel here for a bit of data!
    Even if a flower, an evaluation ticket!
    be deeply grateful!!!
    Thank you on your knees!!!
    During the period of the new book, keep the bottom four more every day!!!
    Five hundred flowers and one more!!
    Two hundred evaluation votes plus one more!!
    One reward plus one watch!!!
    Ask for support!!Seek power!!
    Thank you very much!!!
    Thank you again!!
    Bang!!Bang!!Bang!!
    New book set sail, every bit of data is very important, little brother kneel here for a bit of data!
    Even if a flower, an evaluation ticket!
    be deeply grateful!!!
    Thank you on your knees!!!
    During the period of the new book, keep the bottom four more every day!!!
    Five hundred flowers and one more!!
    Two hundred evaluation votes plus one more!!
    One reward plus one watch!!!
    Ask for support!!Seek power!!
    Thank you very much!!!
    Thank you again!!
    Bang!!Bang!!Bang*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter five how is it possible(Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
     
    North of Dahuang city.
    In a nameless valley.
    At the center of the valley, on a huge stone.
    A black robed man, sitting cross legged, has a gloomy face and cold eyes. There are strands of red blood flowing around his body, which is soul stirring.
    “Eight thousand miles!Eight thousand miles
    The man in black robe is Du qianshang. His voice is cold, as if from Jiuyou hell, which makes people shudder.
    “I just killed a few disciples of Daluo Jianzong, Liu Chengxue, but you chased me for eight thousand li, and almost let me die in the wilderness!”
    “This time, if you come again, this is where you buried your bones!”
    Du qianshang glanced around.
    In this valley.
    He has set up five demons to devour the sky.
    With this array, even if there are ten more Liu Chengxue, he is not afraid at all.
    After all.
    This is the method of Jiuyou demon sect.
    Even if simplified countless times, the power still can not be underestimated.
    If it is broken by ordinary people, Jiuyou demon sect doesn't have to mix in the cultivation world.
    “Master should be here soon.”
    Du qianshang licked the corner of his mouth and looked at a red token in his hand, which was full of luster.
    “If I had known that, I would not have informed the master.”
    Du qianshang said coldly.
    Before.
    He was too tight to be chased by Liu Chengxue, so he had no time to arrange the battle. He had no choice but to inform the master to save him.
    I didn't expect that.
    After the forefoot notice, the hindfoot then threw off Liu Chengxue.
    Let him lay down the array calmly.
    In this way.
    His master, it doesn't matter whether he comes or not.
    With his own layout, he can easily counter kill each other.
    “Well
    I'm thinking about it.
    Du qianshang stood up from the boulder and looked at the sky with a cold smile.
    “Are you coming?”
    “Faster than I expected!”
    “Whew!”
    A streamer breaks through the air.
    Over the nameless Valley, a figure in white suddenly appeared.
    “What you said is right. You are here as expected!”
    Liu Chengxue, dressed in hunting clothes, stands up in the void, holding a long sword in his hand. At the moment of its appearance, he cuts it down with one sword.
    “Bang!”
    The light of the sword is like a rainbow, cutting through the sky!
    There was a piercing howl!
    “Master?”
    Du qianshang was puzzled.
    Who is Liu chengxuekou's predecessor?
    Does anyone know that they are setting up a battle here?
    When the sword came to him, he had no time to think about it too much, so he grabbed the seal formula and drank coldly
    “Five demons eat the sky, open the array!”
    “Roar!”
    A deafening roar came out.
    The earth cracked.
    Within a radius of ten li, the evil spirit surges out and turns into a black Wang Yang. The waves are magnificent and sweep the nine high sky. It's an invisible surge!
    In the black sea of demons.
    Five towering trolls stand up, red eyes, full of tyrannical intent to kill.
    One of them.
    Stick out your big hand.
    He seized the sword light and crushed it.
    Five demons devouring the sky array open!
    Du qianshang was relieved.
    This array has given him great confidence. Even if Liu Chengxue has an expert behind him, he is not afraid, unless the other party shows up in person!
    As long as the master comes, it's hard to say who will live or die!
    “Five demons eat the sky array?”
    Liu Chengxue, not surprised but happy, said again: “it seems that the master is right again. You really set up this array!”
    Every step is as the predecessors said.
    This is what Du qianshang did.
    It's just like the puppet in the hands of predecessors!
    What's next, I want to
    It must be the same as the predecessors expected!
    “Two hours passed, and there was no time for hesitation.”
    Liu Chengxue looked at the sky and took a deep breath. Her pretty face was firm.
    Without any hesitation, she rushed straight to the array, and her goal was the Death Gate in the array!
    “Is Liu Chengxue looking for death?”
    Du qianshang sees Liu Chengxue's action, in the heart does not understand.
    Even those who don't know the array.
    We should understand that.
    In the array, death gate is the most dangerous link. Anyone who goes in will die ten times without life. There will be no one who can survive in a desperate situation for thousands of years.
    Not everyone has bad luck and can escape from death.
    “Since you want to die, I'll help you!”
    Du qianshang's face was fierce, and his hands pressed the seal again.
    It's time.
    There was a huge explosion.
    There's no limit to killing!
    Five black trolls, as if they were climbing out of the nine hell, opened their hands together, covered the sky and covered the sky, and suppressed toward Liu Chengxue.
    “Boom!”
    Huge sound, wear gold crack stone, roll high sky, like a tsunami, endless big stars fall together, terror to the extreme!
    “Hum!”
    The void shakes and is almost torn to pieces.
    Five head Troll hands, let Liu Chengxue strength against the sky, the same generation invincible, it is impossible to block down!
    After a blow.
    Smoke and dust dispersed, Liu Chengxue's figure disappeared.
    “Is that the end?”
    Du qianshang frowned.
    He was chased for eight thousand li, and the dramatic ending made him feel unreal.
    “Liu Chengxue is also the third disciple of the leader of the great Luo Jianzong sect. How can he be so unwise?”
    Du qianshang couldn't figure it out.
    If I had known that, why should I have been chased?
    “No!”
    All of a sudden.
    A sense of crisis surged into his heart. Du qianshang's figure suddenly retreated. He had just retreated less than three inches. A sword light came close to him and rowed past.
    If not for his quick reaction, the sword just now directly divided him into two!
    Even so.
    He still left a sword mark on his body.
    Yan's red blood gushed out and dyed his clothes red.
    “How can it be!”
    Du qianshang's eyes were wide open, and his eyes were full of unbelievable colors. He quickly looked to the direction of sword light.
    I can only see.
    Liu Chengxue is in perfect condition in white!
    This moment.
    Du qianshang didn't even care about his injuries.
    He stares at Liu Chengxue, who is standing at the gate of xiumen
    “How can you crack the five demons eating the sky array?”*
     
     
     
     
    Who is the sixth chapter(Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
     
    The five demons devouring the sky array is famous in the cultivation world, but it is not without solution.
    Some of the great masters of the array and Taoism may join hands and spend some time, but it is still possible to break through.
    Not to mention the simplified version.
    But it's not.
    Who is Liu Chengxue?
    The third disciple of Daluo Jianzong!
    In addition to sword skills, there is almost no knowledge of alchemy, weapons, array and so on!
    But that's the man.
    From the five demons devouring the sky array to the core of the array without damage!
    This time, she broke through!
    This breakthrough does not rely on violence to destroy the array, but on the knowledge of the array, who rushes in from the weak points. The knowledge of the array must be above the array setters!
    “What you said is right. Your array is too defective!”
    Liu Chengxue said in a cold voice.
    Every array has its shortcomings.
    But few people can find the defect of the array before the opportunity of killing falls. Even if they find it, it is still a question whether they can rush through.
    Liu Chengxue is precisely because of Li Yun's reminder.
    Only then can we break the array so calmly.
    “Master?”
    Du qianshang is like falling into an ice cellar.
    He didn't take it to heart just now.
    This moment.
    After careful consideration, he suddenly understood.
    Behind Liu Chengxue, there must be a great master of array Taoism. Even if he doesn't enter the array, he can find the fatal defect of the array just by looking at it from the outside world.
    This kind of vision
    It's incredible!
    “Who is Liu Chengxue's predecessor?Why did he do that? ”
    Du qianshang had a cold sweat on his forehead.
    Lost the biggest card, his heart immediately flustered.
    “You should be on your way!”
    Liu Chengxue didn't answer, she cut out the sword in her hand.
    The light of the sword is like a rainbow.
    Heaven and earth lose color.
    It turned into a visible wave, like a road rune, sweeping all directions.
    “You dare!”
    Du qianshang retreated quickly, and said, “my master is on his way. When he comes, you will die!”
    “It's too late for you to leave now!”
    “Your master?”
    Liu Chengxue was not surprised or angry, and said faintly: “no wonder the master told me that there are only two hours. Just now I had some doubts. It turned out that your master came.”
    “What
    Du qianshang is in a mess.
    What is it, master?
    Special.
    It's killing me!
    How come everything seems to be arranged clearly?
    “Hiss!”
    With another sword, Du qianshang's blood flies. He was not Liu Chengxue's opponent, otherwise he would not be chased for eight thousand li. Now he has lost his array blessing.
    The speed of defeat is beyond expectation.
    “Shuangyang burning wind!”
    Liu Chengxue stood in the void, motionless, and the light of his long sword was more brilliant, turning into a mysterious track.
    “Hum!”
    Two rounds of the sun are rising, blooming thousands of sword lights, just like the sun hanging for nine days.
    “Chop!”
    With a light drink, Liu Chengxue pushed the two-day journey with his long sword. Like a female god of war, he was touring the world and smashed two rounds of big sun down from the sky.
    The blazing power burst out, irresistible!
    “No!”
    Du qianshang cried out in despair.
    He was seriously injured because of this move.
    Now?
    He was seriously injured. When he met this move again, he had no strength to resist.
    Du qianshang sacrificed a black flag, long and windward, covering a radius of tens of meters, trying to block two rounds of the sun, but in the moment of contact.
    Like ice and snow meet the sun, two black flags, directly melted into nothingness.
    “Bang!”
    There was a loud noise.
    Drowned everything.
    Du qianshang didn't even scream, so he turned into nothingness.
    “Hoo
    Liu Chengxue took a long breath. Her face was as pale as paper. Just now, Zhenyuan was exhausted. She was not happy, but her eyes were full of vitality.
    Everything is as like as two peas.
    She looked up at the sky.
    Right now.
    She can already feel that there is a great crisis, approaching rapidly from the far sky, which is a kind of cultivator's intuition, even if the master of the crisis has not arrived.
    But it's made her fall into the ice.
    “Come so fast!”
    Liu Chengxue was shocked.
    If she turns her head to Daluo Jianzong, she will be intercepted by master Du qianshang on the way.
    As a younger generation, how can she run faster than the older generation?
    Even if I inform the elder of my school now, I don't think I can stick to the other side to save myself.
    Now the only way is to go back to the wasteland again!
    Think of the mysterious master.
    Liu Chengxue has a lot of confidence in her heart.
    Tianji landlord's strength must surpass that of master Du qianshang, but the only thing she's not sure is whether her predecessors will protect her.
    “Let's go to dahuangcheng first.”
    Liu Chengxue murmured in her heart.
    Even if the elder didn't protect himself, but with the elder, master Du qianshang didn't dare to mess around in the wasteland city.
    Make up your mind.
    Liu Chengxue did not hesitate.
    He flew straight to the wasteland city.
    ……
    In a quarter of an hour.
    Over the nameless valley.
    The void is twisted.
    A terrible momentum, like the tide spread, swept the sky.
    “Step on it!Step on it!Step on it
    An old man in black, with a child's face and a crane's hair, is thin, with hands on his back. He comes step by step from the void, and each step is thousands of miles away.
    Just now, he was thousands of miles away. After three or two steps, he came to the sky above the valley.
    The old man's face was as deep as water, and his eyes swept the valley below. A ray of suffocating terror wave pierced the void, with land sinking and mountains collapsing.
    A scene of destruction.
    “Boom!”
    The old man did not move, but he suppressed heaven and earth, making the whole void unbearable and making a terrible sound.
    “Who is it?”
    Hoarse voice, as if two pieces of wood in friction.
    It's numbing.
    I shudder*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 7 let your master take you back
     
    Yang Qiu!
    Elder Jiuyou demon sect!
    In Jiuyou demon sect, if you don't say a word, it is also an absolute power figure. When you were young, you fought for the position of the son of Jiuyou demon sect.
    Although he was defeated, his strength has never been underestimated.
    “If you don't set foot on the earth for a thousand years, have you forgotten my reputation?”
    Yang Qiu's anger soared up in his chest, like a volcano about to erupt. The terrible evil Qi shrouded him in a hundred miles and turned him into a demon kingdom.
    “How dare someone kill me!”
    “No matter who you are, I will take revenge!”
    Yang Qiu grabs it out.
    Below the void twisted, a wisp of sword was photographed by him.
    The sword is very weak.
    In his palm, like a candle in the wind, it will burst at any time.
    “Da Luo Jian Zong!”
    See the sword in the palm.
    In Yang Qiu's eyes, it is colder.
    Five fingers.
    Bang, the sword was crushed into nothingness by him.
    Then.
    Yang Qiu's eyes opened and closed, and his cold eyes swept through the void. Soon he confirmed a position.
    “Have you fled to the great wilderness?”
    ……
    On the other side.
    Liu Chengxue panics.
    She felt the magic behind her. Her master must be a saint.
    Such a person.
    The power is extremely terrifying.
    It's not something she can handle at all.
    The other party wants to kill her, an idea is enough, even do not need to start.
    Even if it's 500 miles apart, she's like a thorn in the back.
    That's the distance.
    For the Lord level people, it's no use. They can come in the blink of an eye.
    Fortunately.
    She's in the wilderness.
    Tianji building.
    be close by.
    “Master, master!”
    Liu Chengxue rushed into Tianji building and cried out.
    “Back?”
    The lobby of Tianji building.
    Li Yun was lying on the bench with a book in his hand. It seemed that he had never changed his posture for two hours.
    For the arrival of Liu Chengxue, there is no surprise.
    “Did you know I was coming back?”
    Liu Chengxue was delighted.
    The elder is indeed the elder!
    Everything was in his expectation. Maybe the elder would have arrived earlier when he came back!
    See Li Yun this calm appearance, Liu Chengxue has been hanging heart, finally put down, the elder did not have the first time, will her out.
    This has already conveyed an attitude to her.
    He wants to protect himself!
    “Where else can you go besides dahuangcheng?”
    Li Yun stretched out his hand to turn a page of the book and said faintly.
    Though.
    His strength is not high now, and the cultivation world doesn't know much about him. But if you think with your fingers, you can understand that Liu Chengxue is a younger generation.
    It's definitely not the opponent of master Du qianshang.
    Even if there are some arrogant people, they can go beyond the level to challenge, but they can't go beyond the level too much. What's more, Liu Chengxue is obviously not the kind of arrogant people who are against the sky.
    She can only be regarded as a genius, and there is still a long way to go from the evil level of Tianjiao.
    otherwise.
    She is not just a third disciple.
    From all aspects, Liu Chengxue is a dead end to master Du qianshang.
    As long as Liu Chengxue is not stupid, she should understand that there is no other way except to meet the great waste city.
    And the development of facts.
    As Li Yun expected.
    “Please help me, master. After the event, there will be a big reward!”
    Liu Chengxue said respectfully.
    It's one thing for the seniors to be willing to take action, but another thing is their attitude.
    If you don't even have an attitude.
    This kind of practice is too chilling, and it may also make the elders unhappy.
    “It's just a piece of cake.”
    Li Yun takes a satisfied look at Liu Chengxue and says in his heart: Liu Chengxue is still on the road.
    “As long as you don't leave Tianji building, I guarantee you nothing.”
    “Thank you, master!”
    Liu Chengxue was overjoyed.
    “Don't be happy too soon…”
    Li Yun closed the book, looked at it and said in a voice, “I have a request.”
    “I don't know, what do you want?”
    Liu Chengxue was stunned.
    “Let your master come and take you back.”
    Li Yun said casually.
    Liu Chengxue's identity is still a little lower, just a young Tianjiao. It's too slow and difficult to rely on her to make Tianji building famous.
    But Liu Chengxue's master, that's different.
    Da Luo Jian Zong Zhang Jiao!
    As long as he comes, Li Yun is confident, just say a few words, you can earn countless Tianji points!
    I want to come.
    Liu Chengxue, as a three disciple, should be enough to let the leader of Daluo Jianzong go there in person.
    “Ah?”
    Liu Chengxue has a pretty white face.
    Quite a kind of, make a mistake in school, be called the embarrassment of parents.
    “For… Why?”
    Liu Chengxue asked weakly.
    “Did you forget what Tianji building is for?”
    Li Yun rolled up the book in his hand, pointed out the door and said, “this is the place to do business.”
    “The news that you bought Du qianshang from me before is a transaction.”
    “Today…”
    “I'll save your life. Naturally, it's a trade. When your master comes, the trade between us will be cleared.”
    “I understand…”
    Liu Chengxue pursed her lips and nodded slightly.
    She took a piece of jade from the storage ring, entered a message, and quickly sent it out.
    After the message is sent.
    I don't know why.
    In Liu Chengxue's heart, a bad feeling rises.
    it seems that.
    When my master comes, something bad will happen*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 8 life saved
     
    The night is as cool as water.
    Outside the great wilderness.
    A layer of black mist came from all directions.
    Not long.
    The whole wasteland city is shrouded in it.
    An indescribable breath of repression fell on everyone's shoulders, and everyone seemed to be burdened with a big mountain and was overwhelmed.
    “What's the matter?”
    Great waste city.
    In the main hall of the city.
    A middle-aged man with a round figure is practicing. When he feels this breath, he suddenly wakes up and looks up into the sky.
    “No, my Lord, no!”
    At this time.
    A guard ran in and cried out.
    “What happened?Come on
    The Lord of Dahuang stood up and said quickly.
    “Just now, in the city, I don't know why, it was covered by a black fog. All the people were kept in the same place. Those with low strength couldn't even move!”
    The guard said in alarm.
    “It's over!”
    I heard that.
    In the heart of the Lord of the great wilderness, the whole person is like falling into an ice cellar.
    At this time.
    He didn't know that he had fallen eight generations of blood mold and met a demon master.
    In the cultivation world.
    Killing people and killing cities are very common.
    It is not uncommon for some people in the evil way to sacrifice blood to a city, a clan, or a holy land.
    He is a wasteland city with only a few hundred thousand people. He is in a desolate area. It is reasonable for him to be targeted by people in the evil way, even if he is destroyed.
    I don't think anyone will take care of it.
    After all.
    They don't have backstage.
    “Lord… What shall we do?”
    The guard swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said dryly.
    “What to do?Can I know what to do? ”
    The city master of the great wilderness has no master.
    Since others dare to come, they must have a complete grasp. The city leader of his own small city can be said to have no life or death for others!
    “Step on it
    At this time.
    A clear sound of footsteps came into everyone's heart.
    As if stepping on the tip of everyone's heart, let their heart, are about to stop beating.
    Under the moon.
    Yang Qiu dressed in black, eyes deep, white hair flying, step by step out of the void.
    With his approach.
    It's a terrible killing.
    At this moment.
    Many friars, their bodies are cracked, their five internal organs are injured, their spirits are about to crack, and their bones are about to melt.
    There's no limit to killing!
    Everyone was scared and wanted to escape, but his legs seemed to be filled with lead. He could not even lift them up, let alone escape.
    “Saint… Saint level character…!”
    The Lord of the wasteland felt that his scalp was exploding.
    It's terrifying.
    He is a small wasteland city. How can he let a saint level figure stare at him?
    This kind of person.
    In any holy land, they are the top forces. Only one look is enough to deal with them.
    In order to please him, countless people will rush to destroy his wasteland city!
    “Master…!”
    With a smile more ugly than crying, the Lord of the great wilderness came out of the hall and bowed to Yang Qiu.
    The attitude was extremely respectful, almost to the point of kneeling and licking.
    “I don't know if you're here. I'm sorry to meet you. Please don't blame me. If there's anything useful for me, please don't hesitate to tell me!”
    Said the Lord of the great wilderness.
    He was very nervous.
    In the face of such a terrible figure, he did not even dare to escape. If he escaped, he would die. If he stayed, he might live.
    “Well?”
    Yang Qiu heard the sound.
    He turned and looked over.
    His vision, like a magic mountain, pressed the city master of the great wilderness from the high altitude to the earth.
    Bang!
    The Lord of the wasteland fell to the ground and splashed the dust all over the sky. Not only did he not have the slightest dissatisfaction, but he was still accompanied by a smiling face.
    “Go away!”
    Yang Qiu spoke faintly.
    This word export, like thunder, rumble, many people hear this sentence, the first time, spit out a mouthful of blood.
    Even the Lord of the wasteland is not happy in his heart.
    But his eyes were bright.
    A rolling word is as pleasant as the sound of nature.
    He knows.
    I saved my life!
    This Saint level figure is probably not interested in dahuangcheng. He came here for other reasons!
    I want to understand the cause and effect.
    The panic of the city leader began to fade, followed by great curiosity.
    How big is it for a saint to go there in person?
    “Step on it!Step on it!Step on it
    Yang Qiu walks in the void.
    The pace is slow, but steady, and the goal is very clear.
    He came down from the sky and stood in a street. In front of him, an ancient attic stood up. A plaque was on the top of the door.
    Tianji building!
    “Criticize Yin and Yang, cut off five elements, look at the sun and moon in your hand!Through the ancient and modern, Xiao Liuhe, hidden sleeve in heaven and earth
    “Can we measure the fate?”
    Seeing this couplet, Yang Qiu's face remained unchanged and said indifferently: “it's a lot of tone, but do you think you can frighten me?”
    He is a saint level figure, only a line away from the sage, dare not say that he can see through the secrets of heaven.
    A Tianji building hidden in a small wasteland City, what's the right to say that?
    “Hum!”
    Yang Qiu gave a cold hum.
    Stride towards Tianji building.
    Just now, he had sensed that the man who killed his apprentice, daruo Jianzong, had disappeared at the door of this attic.
    I want to come.
    The man must be hiding in it!
    Even if the interior is a sea of fire, he also wants to break through*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter nine are you kidding me(Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
     
    “Tianji building?”
    The Lord of the great wilderness also saw the attic.
    He was curious.
    When there was such a building in Dahuang City, he had never heard of it.
    He shook his head.
    The Lord of the great wilderness threw out his thoughts and kept a respectful posture, standing in the same place. Now the saint level figure has not left.
    He dare not slack off.
    Make the other party dissatisfied, wave, the city is gone.
    …….
    Tianji building.
    Yang Qiu went into it.
    be the first to bear the brunt.
    He saw a man in a blue shirt lying on a bench.
    From the appearance point of view, the other party should be an ordinary person, who does not have any aura flow, but strangely, the other party has a trace of Tao Yun.
    Although very light, but still let him feel.
    “Can the people of the great Luo Jianzong be here?”
    Yang Qiu's hands are heavy and dignified. He has a kind of supreme power, which makes people dare not look directly at him.
    “Yang Qiu?”
    Li Yun put down his books, looked at the comer, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.
    The moment he looked up.
    Before the light blue curtain rises, Yang Qiu's family background, all emerge.
    [Name: Yang Qiu]
    [strength: tianyuanjing peak (Lord level peak)]
    [faction: Jiuyou demon sect]
    [skill: Jiuyou Fu Tian Dian, demon soul ferry, wild demon Xiao Tian Jing…]
    [magic power: magic eye view, mind skill, three cuts of ghosts and gods, evil finger breaking the sky, evil moon breaking the sky, magic nine Xuan palm, nine you killing the sky…]
    [weapons: Tianmo umbrella (Shengzhu level), soul binding lethal lock (Shengzhu level), jiuxuan Pearl (Tianxiang level), magic cloud shoes (Tianxiang level)…]
    [current situation: in the peak state, because of the death of the apprentice, he is burning with anger and eager to find out the murderer behind the scenes, and then break him to pieces…]
    [Click to see more…]
    After reading Yang Qiu's introduction.
    Li Yun's eyes jumped.
    This is a big fish!
    There are so many good things on him that he has an impulse to rob.
    Think of the reputation of Tianji building.
    Li Yun endured difficultly, took the tea cup in front of him, sipped it gently, and finally restrained the impulse to rob.
    “Are the people of the great Luo Jianzong here again?”
    Yang Qiu frowned and said it again.
    He looked at Li Yun without blinking. For some reason, a sense of crisis rose in his heart. At that moment, he almost ran away.
    Fortunately.
    That feeling flashed away and soon disappeared.
    Because of this feeling, he didn't choose to shoot at the first time, but planned to see the situation first.
    “Yang Daoyou, please sit down first.”
    Li Yun waved, and a chair on the ground appeared out of thin air.
    “In business, don't worry.”
    “No business.”
    Yang Qiu did not sit down, still standing in the same place, said in a deep voice: “I'm asking you if the people of Daluo Jianzong are here. If they are here, you'd better hand them over.”
    “Otherwise, don't blame me for being ruthless!”
    “Oh?”
    Li Yun raised his eyebrows and jokingly said, “Tianji building is open to business. It's the business of buying and selling news. Since you ask me where the people of Daluo Jianzong are.”
    “Isn't that trading?”
    “Is it difficult? You don't want to trade, but you want to steal information?”
    Li Yun is happy.
    Just now I was trying to figure out how to rob Yang Qiu.
    Before he starts, the other party will give him the handle. If the other party starts first, it's not his fault. It's none of his business to rob him.
    “Why?”
    Yang Qiu sneered, and the cold light in his eyes bloomed. He said: “do you think I dare not?No
    As a devil.
    If you haven't done anything like extortion.
    That was a failure.
    Yang Qiu is the elder of Jiuyou demon sect. He has done all kinds of things, not to mention killing people and stealing goods, even hunting the son. If he says to destroy a Tianji building, it will be destroyed.
    I don't even blink.
    But just as the thought rose, a huge sense of crisis came.
    Yang Qiu was hoodwinked at that time.
    As a saint level figure, his intuition is extremely keen and never makes mistakes. Since this vigilance appears, there is no reason for it.
    He turned to Li Yun and found that he was looking at himself with fiery eyes.
    Suddenly there was a shiver.
    Something's wrong!
    Something's wrong!
    This Tianji building doesn't seem as simple as you think!
    “Since Daoyou said trading, I don't know what kind of trading method it is?”
    It's not right.
    Yang Qiu gave a stiff smile, leaned over his chair and said in a voice.
    “Why?”
    Here's a look.
    It's Li Yun's turn to be puzzled.
    What's going on?
    You did it?
    I promise I won't kill you.
    It's just robbing you of your stored precepts and skills.
    “Cough!”
    Li Yun coughed lightly. For the sake of Tianji building's reputation, he once again restrained the impulse to rob people. He cleared his throat and said, “it depends on what news Daoyou want to buy.”
    “You can get any news?”
    “You can buy any news!”
    “Then… Who killed my apprentice?”
    “One of the best treasures!”
    “……”
    Yang Qiu was silent for a moment.
    Although it is valuable, it is nothing to him.
    the moment.
    He directly took out a long gun with a cold light on it, threw it at Li Yun, and said, “can you talk now
    “Daluo Jianzong, Liu Chengxue!”
    Li Yun took Lingbao and tried to exchange it in the system.
    The price given by the system is 20 Tianji points!
    The best Lingbao is more than twice as expensive as the top Lingbao Liu Chengxue took out!
    And he's the one who got the White Wolf empty handed!
    This wave makes a lot of money!
    This news, he already knew, was promoted by him. It was used to exchange for the best Lingbao. However, it was a business without capital!
    “Is that so?”
    Yang Qiu's heart moved.
    This news is similar to his own conjecture. It's also Daluo Jianzong. The only difference is that he doesn't know who is responsible for it.
    But in front of this Tianji Louzhu, directly told this person's name to him!
    “Where is this man now?”
    Yang Qiu asked.
    “One of the best treasures!”
    Li Yun stretched out his hand and motioned.
    Yang Qiu
    Another piece of the best spirit treasure was sent out. Yang Qiu said in a deep voice, “now it can be said.”
    “Dahuangcheng, Tianji building!”
    “Are you teasing me?”
    Bang.
    Yang Qiu suddenly rises, his eyes are about to blow fire, and his face is as black as the bottom of the pot. He feels that the whole person is not good, and he seems to have been fooled*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 10 don't talk about it, I'll buy it(Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
     
    “Are you kidding me?”
    Yang Qiu's eyes are fixed on Li Yun, and his tone is not good.
    Whoever knows that he has been fooled.
    I'm not in a good mood.
    Not to mention, he is a man in the evil way. The reason why he didn't start now is that he was afraid.
    In case.
    What if the man in front of you is an expert in hiding?
    “Why?”
    Li Yun narrowed his eyes and said in the same tone: “are you doubting the integrity of Tianji building?What Li told you is all true news! ”
    I can bear anything.
    But the reputation of Tianji building is not allowed to be discredited.
    It's his business to eat. If people think that he is selling fake information in Tianji building, is that too bad?
    “Ha ha!”
    Yang Qiu was very angry and laughed.
    He never doubted the truth of the news.
    What makes his liver ache is that he seems to have been fooled!
    Yang Qiu said in a cold voice: “so you are going to be the enemy of Jiuyou demon clan?”
    He didn't say he was against himself.
    Worry about your reputation, you can't control the people in front of you.
    However, Jiuyou demon sect is different. At least it is also a big demon sect. It has a profound foundation and has been standing for millions of years. Most people dare not easily provoke it.
    “Hand over Liu Chengxue, I will spare you a way to live!”
    Yang Qiu said in a deep voice.
    “I'm sorry.”
    Li Yun shook his head and said, “Tianji Pavilion only deals in news, not other business.”
    “You are looking for death!”
    Yang Qiu gave a cold drink.
    He reached out with one hand and grasped it in the void. The imaginary picture didn't appear. He grasped a lonely hand.
    “What's the matter?”
    Yang Qiu frowned.
    He wanted to take out the sky magic umbrella and fight with the man in front of him to try his opponent's cards. But when he wanted to fight, his cultivation disappeared.
    Not only is the cultivation lost.
    Even the weapons hidden in Zifu could not be used.
    Now he is.
    As like as two peas.
    “What did you do to me?”
    Yang Qiu was extremely shocked.
    When did self repair disappear?
    Why don't you feel it at all?
    If he didn't want to do it, he didn't find that he had become an ordinary man from the beginning to the end. If this man wanted to kill himself
    Think of it here.
    Yang Qiu exuded a layer of cold sweat and did not dare to think about it.
    This man is terrible.
    He is definitely not a saint, nor can he be a Saint King. According to his memory, even if he is a quasi emperor, he can't do this. Is he a great emperor?
    Or
    Immortal?
    “You just wanted to do it?”
    Li Yun stood up and did not answer the rhetorical question.
    The eyes are full of splendor.
    This moment.
    The whole Tianji building seems to have come to life. The boundless pressure falls from the sky and presses Yang Qiu. With a bang, it presses him to the ground.
    The whole person was a big character, lying on the ground, without any resistance.
    Li Yun walked over step by step and said, “you are very brave. Since Tianji building was established, you are still the first person who wants to work here!”
    Although Tianji building was built in only one day.
    But Yang Qiu doesn't know.
    When he heard Li Yun's words, Yang Qiu's eyes darkened and he said in his heart, “it's over.”.
    I'm kicking the iron plate!
    God knows how terrible the origin of Tianji building is. I want to do it here. Isn't it the old man who hanged himself? Is it too long?
    The owner of the heaven's secret is so terrible. With this skill, the means that can make the cultivation disappear quietly is not what Jiuyou demon sect can provoke.
    “Even if you are the elder of Jiuyou demon sect, you can't be presumptuous in Tianji building!”
    Li Yun stood in front of Yang Qiu, looking down at each other.
    He glanced over and saw a ring painted black on Yang Qiu's left index finger. If he guessed well, this is Yang Qiu's storage ring!
    Li Yun was about to reach out and take off the ring. Then he stopped.
    It seems.
    In the fantasy world, any magic weapon will recognize the Lord. I think this storage ring must also recognize the Lord. What can I do if I can't open it?
    The biggest function of Tianji building, in the final analysis, is to investigate Tianji, and to protect it is only a side effect, with no other functions at all.
    It's impossible to help him open a storage ring.
    If you kill Yang Qiu
    The ring has no owner, but it can be opened.
    But the reputation of Tianji building is over. In order to buy and sell one order, it's a bit of a loss to cut off all future transactions.
    For a while.
    Li Yun is in a difficult choice.
    “Master… Master!”
    At this time.
    Yang Qiu yelled: “I have eyes and don't know Mount Tai. I've exposed Du qianshang's case. I won't pursue him!”
    Just now.
    Yang Qiu felt a great crisis again.
    This is the second time.
    Yang Qiu's heart was cold. He knew that the master of the secret was killed!
    I don't know how to die if I don't speak.
    “Well…”
    Li Yun pondered.
    Liu Chengxue is only his first client, so naturally he has to take care of him. However, for Liu Chengxue's sake, it is still a bit of a loss to let go of this big injustice.
    “Master!”
    When Yang Qiu saw this scene, he was very happy. It seems that what he said just now is a play!
    He yelled again and said in a high voice: “I have a magic weapon jiuxuanzhu here. It's a little bit of my mind. Please accept it!”
    He said.
    Yang Qiu took out a pearl with nine colors from the ring and sent it to Li Yun.
    It's a celestial treasure, not a roadside Chinese cabbage.
    There are few Yangqiu.
    Send out one, his heart is dripping blood.
    But for the sake of my life, I can only bear to give up.
    What's more, he was just like an ordinary man, but when he opened the space ring, there was no obstacle.
    What does that mean?
    It shows that everything is under the control of this senior!
    “Cough…”
    Li Yun coughed quietly and put away jiuxuanzhu. He pondered and said, “Li is not a person who takes advantage of others, and Tianji building's main business is also business news…”
    “Don't say it, master. I'll buy it!”
    Yang Qiu knows the current affairs very well.
    PS: the fifth more to send, for a little flower evaluation, kneel thank you guys!!Bang!Bang!Bang*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 11 do you want to be holy(Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
     
    “Daoyou is so polite.”
    “What do you do when you lie on the ground?Get up quickly and have a cup of tea to warm your body. Don't worry about business. ”
    Li Yun's face changed and he was very enthusiastic. He helped Yang Qiu up from the ground and sat on the chair beside him.
    At the same time.
    And brought him a cup of hot tea.
    “I can't do it, but I'll do it myself.”
    Yang Qiu was flattered.
    Just now, my life was on the line, and I became a guest of honor in a flash.
    This kind of change, let him the whole person be on tenterhooks, dare not have any overstep, a make bad, but want dead person!
    “It's all right.”
    Li Yun said with a smile.
    Looking at Yang Qiu taking a sip of his tea cup, he asked again, “I don't know, what news do Yang Daoyou want to buy in Tianji building?”
    “Well?”
    Yang Qiu's heart was tight.
    Is this coming?
    He put down his tea cup, took a careful look at Li Yun, and asked tentatively, “in the opinion of the elder, what do you think the younger generation should buy?”
    Yang Qiu is almost desperate about the news of Tianji building.
    At the moment, he just wants to spend money.
    Get out of here now.
    in the future.
    He will never come to this sad place again.
    As for Du qianshang's death, he has left it behind. Compared with his apprentice, his own safety is more important.
    “What are you saying?”
    Li Yun looks unhappy.
    Let Yang Qiu say so, make his Tianji building with strong buy strong sell.
    If the news gets out.
    Is he still in business?
    “What I learned from you is…”
    Yang Qiu nodded and said, “I really don't know what to buy.”
    “All right.”
    Li Yun had no choice but to explore his breath and said, “I'll give you some advice.”
    Finish.
    Li Yun opens Yang Qiu's profile panel.
    Learn more about the options open.
    Inside, a series of personal information about Yang Qiu emerged.
    [Name: Yang Qiu]
    A lifelong dream: stepping into the holy land
    [heart demon: elder martial brother Wang Yufeng (Note: eight hundred years ago, Yang Qiu and elder martial brother Wang Yufeng explored a saint's cave together. In order to monopolize the treasure, Yang Qiu killed elder martial brother and destroyed his body.)
    [Click to learn more…]
    “Tut tut…”
    After reading the introduction, Li Yun glanced at Yang Qiu.
    I didn't expect that.
    Yang Qiu is a good player. He is worthy of the devil's way. He killed his elder martial brother. The only drawback is that he became a devil in his heart.
    In the fantasy world, the harm of the mind devil is self-evident.
    It's not good.
    It's light to be possessed.
    If it's serious, you may die.
    If we don't solve the problem, this generation can hardly go any further.
    Yang Qiu's biggest dream is to become a saint!
    “Senior…”
    Yang Qiu cried out uneasily.
    Just now, Li Yun took a look at him. He felt that his whole body was seen through by the other party, and there was no privacy in his whole body. This feeling made him extremely uneasy.
    “Well.”
    Li Yun answered faintly.
    “I dare to ask you…”
    Yang Qiu gave a dry smile, rubbed his palm and said respectfully, “what you said just now means
    “Do you want to be holy?”
    Li Yun is directly in charge.
    “Ah?”
    Yang Qiu was shocked and felt thirsty. He said quickly, “I want to… Dream!”
    After that.
    He sat down on the chair as if he were a ball out of breath.
    My family knows my family.
    His evil spirit is so strong that it has affected his cultivation. Every time he practices hard, the shadow of his elder martial brother before he died will flash in his mind, making him crazy.
    It's very difficult to keep on practicing, let alone becoming holy, and to keep from going crazy.
    “Master, do you have a way?”
    All of a sudden.
    Yang Qiu sat up again and asked in a voice.
    He had a strong obsession with becoming a saint. Otherwise, he would not have killed his elder martial brother for the sake of a saint's cave.
    “There is a way.”
    Li Yun took a sip of his tea cup and said, “it's easy to be a saint if you want to be someone else, but you're different.”
    “Why?”
    Yang Qiu was unwilling and asked quickly.
    Why is it that others can be sanctified, but they are different?
    If this suspected emperor's predecessors have no way, he can't figure out who else can help him become a saint in this world.
    “Did you forget Wang Yu's seal?”
    Li Yun said with a smile.
    “Wang… Wang Yufeng…”
    Yang Qiu's body was shocked, and a strong sense of shock appeared in his eyes. He stood up with a bang, and said, “you… How do you know?”
    original.
    In the saint's cave.
    He and his elder martial brother are the only two. He killed his elder martial brother. No one knows. As long as he doesn't spread it, no one in the world will know.
    It's top secret!
    Even Jiuyou demon sect leader's sect didn't trace it out.
    How could the owner of a building in dahuangcheng know about Wang Yufeng?
    what's more.
    The master of heaven's secret has obviously surpassed the cultivation of sage. He should not be bored. He went to a sage's cave to visit the intrigue between him and his elder martial brother.
    “Tianji building controls Tianji, and dongcha Tiandao works. I can't hide what happened or never happened in this world from my eyes.”
    Li Yun said with a smile*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 12 please give me some advice
     
    “Is this… Is this Tianji building?”
    Yang Qiu was shocked.
    He couldn't figure out how the owner of Tianji knew his most secret thing.
    There is no other possibility except that the other party can deduce the secret.
    “What the elder said can help the younger generation get rid of the demons?”
    Yang Qiu asked in a low voice.
    As long as you can get rid of the demons.
    Even if he can't be sanctified, he will be satisfied. At least he can go further. What if fortune changes and he becomes sanctified accidentally?
    “It's just a devil. What's the point?”
    Li Yun disdained to smile, said: “it's just sanctification, there are many ways, just to see you, can pay the corresponding price!”
    “As long as the elder is willing to point out a clear way, the younger generation is willing to give all of it!”
    Yang Qiu said firmly.
    Although he is ruthless, but the desire for strength, is to do not fake, he did everything, is for their own further.
    “Easy to say.”
    With a smile, Li Yun said in his heart: “system query, this world, where can help people get rid of demons, into the holy land of opportunity.”
    Ding
    According to the system query, there are 183 opportunities to match the host conditions
    Undead Island: it takes eight million days to find out the exact location of the opportunity
    [back mountain of crape myrtle Holy Land: it needs 5 million Tianji points to find out the specific location(Attachment: a method to crack crape myrtle array.)
    Wanmie emperor's tomb: four million Tianji points are needed to find out the exact location
    ……
    The tomb of Luoyun ancient sage needs 80000 Tianji points to find out the specific location
    [bishuiya: it takes 30000 Tianji points to find out the specific location
    ……
    A glance at the price.
    Li Yun's mouth twitches. Some of these opportunities are well known to the world, and some of them are not yet born. If we can get all of them, we have to start above the great emperor.
    But that's too low a possibility.
    Some things, without certain strength, can't be held at all.
    Such as Ziwei mountain.
    Almost everyone knows it, but few people dare to go there. It's a holy land. If you go there, you will die!
    There are other opportunities.
    It's not the time to be born yet. It's supposed to be waiting for someone.
    If the opportunity is opened by the wrong person at the wrong time, the power of heaven's retribution will make people feel sour just thinking about it.
    Now.
    These news will be revealed one by one from my own mouth.
    I'm afraid I will be struck by thunder when I go out.
    Think of it here.
    Li Yun looks at Yang Qiu with a meaningful smile.
    If you don't kill the fat sheep, how can you stand up to yourself?
    I've carried the power of heaven's curse, and the other side has taken the advantage. How can there be such a good thing in the world?
    “Master?”
    Yang Qiu was frightened and called in a low voice.
    The sense of crisis just now reappeared, and he secretly guessed in his heart, did the elder want to kill himself again?
    But.
    I didn't do anything!
    If you die, isn't it unjust?
    “Well… Cough.”
    Li Yun recovered, coughed, looked at Yang Qiu deeply, and said, “if you want to get rid of the demons elsewhere and become a saint, it's very difficult.”
    When Yang Qiu heard the speech, he nodded and his face was bitter.
    Why didn't he understand that?
    If there was a way, he would have become a saint by relying on Jiuyou demon sect, and there was no need to wait until today.
    “But it's easy to put it in Tianji building.”
    Li Yun said with a smile.
    “Please give me some advice!”
    Yang Qiu was overjoyed and quickly bowed to salute.
    “Well?”
    Li Yun's eyes squinted and his fingers tapped on the armrest. There was a “buckle” sound, but he didn't say a word.
    He shook his head slightly in his heart.
    Although Yang Qiu is a saint, he is always flattered by others, and he thinks highly of himself. He even has no basic eyesight.
    It's a lot worse than Liu Chengxue's younger generation.
    Just ask.
    I don't need to spend money to find out the secret?
    Any chance, start tens of thousands, he now Tianji points, only a zero, how to check?
    “It's the younger generation's negligence.”
    Yang Qiu gave a dry smile, and a feather fan appeared in his hand, shining with dazzling light, surrounded by visions.
    “It's a celestial level treasure. It's not a respect. I hope you'll accept it.”
    “Well.”
    Li Yun nodded and took over the feather fan.
    At the same time, ask the system and try to exchange.
    [Liuhuo Fengyun fan (astronomical level), which can be exchanged for 1500 Tianji points]
    “Only 1500?”
    Li Yun frowned.
    Just now he checked the chance, starting tens of thousands, this 1500 points, even plug teeth are not enough.
    side.
    When Yang Qiu saw Li Yun's expression, he felt a thump in his heart. He quickly took out a magic weapon again, handed it to him and said:
    “This is a magic weapon that the younger generation has practiced for thousands of years. The power of soul binding and Life Killing lock can't be underestimated. If the elder likes it, he will give it to him.”
    Li Yun took it again.
    [soul binding lethal lock (Lord level), which can be exchanged for 8000 Tianji points]
    This time, the number of Tianji points is much higher, but it is also limited. It is a long way from any chance.
    Li Yun coughed lightly and said faintly:
    “Yang Daoyou, you need to understand that the opportunity I tell you can not only help you wipe out the demons, but also make you holy!”
    “Do you know what holiness is?”
    “Under the saints, there are mole ants. That's the saint!”
    “In front of this opportunity, you still have some bottles. What's the use?When you are sanctified, what do you want to get? ”
    “If there's something wrong with Tianji Building News afterwards, you can come back to me at any time, and I'll return everything to you!”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 13 evil(Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
     
    “I'm joking.”
    Yang Qiu said bitterly.
    What Li Yun said just now is very good.
    Saints are very powerful, and not one of the top 100 saints can enter the holy land.
    No matter what.
    An opportunity to become a saint is in front of us, and countless people will be crazy about it.
    This kind of news, everyone will be excited.
    Even with all his wealth, Yang Qiu is willing.
    But Li Yun's last words, he is absolutely can't believe, even if the news is false, he can't be really stupid to return?
    The first time I came, I almost hung up.
    One more time, isn't it a straight belch?
    Yang Qiu clenched his teeth, glanced at Tianji building, and looked at Li Yun in front of him. With a wave of his hand, the hall was covered with countless holy stones, natural materials and treasures.
    Finish this.
    Yang Qiu again took out a jade slip and respectfully sent it to Li Yun
    “Master, this is an ancient book left by a saint. There is a volume of skill hidden in it. It's called demon soul ferry. It contains the mystery of the holy land. It's very mysterious.”
    “With these treasures, can you give me another message?”
    Evil spirit ferry.
    It was exactly what Yang Qiu got from a saint's cave.
    For this jade slip, he even killed his elder martial brother.
    We can see its value.
    Li Yun took a look at the treasure that covered the lobby. He jumped out of the corner of his eye and didn't respond immediately.
    For a while.
    In the lobby, there was silence.
    Yang Qiu kept his posture just now, and didn't dare to make any changes. There was a cold sweat on his forehead, and he didn't dare to wipe it. At this moment, the heartstrings jumped to the extreme.
    I have nothing now.
    There is only one heavenly magic umbrella left, which is the magic weapon of his life cultivation and can't be handed over.
    If so, I can't change the news, and I can only recognize it.
    “System.”
    Li Yun called in his heart and said, “estimate the value of these things.”
    [there are three astrological magic weapons, which can be exchanged for 5000 Tianji points, seven Tianbian magic weapons, which can be exchanged for 3000 Tianji points, 36 million elite Lingshi, 4100 Tianji points, and some Tiancai and Dibao, which can be exchanged for 5200 Tianji points
    [magic soul crossing (Saint level skill), which can be exchanged for 14000 Tianji points]
    Total: 31300
    “I can't see that Yang Qiu is so rich.”
    Li Yunza's tongue.
    One shot is more than 30000 Tianji points.
    In addition to the two things that I took out before, it's more than 40000 days.
    It's not too much to say it's a wave of fat.
    “Sure enough, it's more reliable to wait for the big fish. I hope that some young people will not receive more than 40000 Tianji points in their next life.”
    Li Yun was filled with emotion.
    He waved his hand, instantly put everything away, at the same time, he changed it into the Tianji points.
    The original zero.
    At this moment, it's 40800.
    “System, query bishuiya chance specific information.”
    Li Yun said in his heart.
    Ding
    After deducting 30000 Tianji points, the chance query of bishuiya is successful
    [bishuiya is a secret place left by an ancient sage after he was seated in baiduan mountain. It is blocked by two ancient killing arrays and three ancient magic arrays. In order to ensure the success of exploring the secret, I'd like to give you a solution to the array.]
    “There are not many people as kind as me in the world.”
    Li Yun sighed.
    After earning 40000 Tianji points, the system deducted 30000, leaving only 10000.
    I only earned a commission.
    “Yang Qiu.”
    Glancing at the information of bishuiya, Li Yun turned his head and looked at Yang Qiu. He opened his mouth gently and said, “you are sincere. I will tell you a chance to become a saint.”
    Yang Qiu's mouth twitched.
    My life savings are all in Tianji building.
    If it wasn't sincerity, he couldn't think of what it was.
    Make complaints about heart.
    But I dare not say it.
    Yang Qiu stepped forward with great respect and said:
    “I'm all ears.”
    “Well.”
    A jade slip appeared in Li Yun's hand. He threw it out and said, “take this jade slip and go to the baiduan mountains. If you can find the blue water cliff, you will become a saint soon.”
    “In the jade slips, there is a record of how to break the array. Don't lose it.”
    The chance left by an ancient sage is also guarded by several big formations. Li Yun feels that if there is no systematic way to break the formation, Yang Qiu can only give it away.
    I don't know if I can break the battle.
    The point is.
    This chance has not been born yet. Maybe it was left by the way of heaven to some lucky son.
    Yang Qiu is not the son of Qi Yun. He rushes in rashly. He is absolutely dead!
    “Thank you very much, master!”
    Yang Qiu shook his hand and took the jade slip carefully, as if he had encountered a rare treasure and put it in the storage ring.
    This jade slip is of ordinary material.
    But it is all his wealth in exchange for, even if it is a scrap, now also become priceless.
    “Well.”
    Li Yun nodded and said, “if there's nothing else, go to bishuiya as soon as possible. If you go late, maybe the chance will be gone.”
    “Yes.”
    Yang Qiu made a salute and said, “I'll go now.”
    It's different from when I came.
    When you leave.
    Yang Qiu is extremely obedient. He bows to Tianji building when he goes out of the door. He is extremely modest. No one can see that he is a saint level figure with a fierce fire.
    It's like a gentle and modest younger generation.
    Take a deep look at Tianji building.
    Yang Qiu turned around, his old body seemed to have been drained of all his strength, and suddenly collapsed. Two lines of clear tears flowed from the corners of his eyes.
    “Do evil!”
    Yang Qiu looked up at the sky and sighed.
    At this moment, he felt his heart twitching*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 14 I have to go to see the elder!
     
    Thousands of years of savings.
    Once turned into water.
    I'm just avenging my apprentice.
    Who would have thought of breaking into such a tiger's den.
    Yang Qiu has no doubt about Tianji's strength, but he is very worried about the news in his hand.
    It is.
    The reputation of Tianji building is too small.
    Never heard of it.
    With such a good thing, can it be his turn?
    “This time, it's a lesson for us to spend money and eliminate disaster.”
    Yang Qiu comforted himself.
    another time.
    In the death of a disciple, I absolutely don't care. Once I manage it, I will lose my fortune. Once again, I will take my life in.
    He took out the jade slip and looked at it again.
    “Alas.”
    Yang Qiu sighed.
    The authenticity of all the things acquired by wealth is still unknown.
    “Baiduan mountains…”
    Yang Qiu looked like he had heard of this place.
    It seems that it's only four or five million miles away from here. It's not too far. It's just a good time to go and have a look. For his lord level strength, he can walk back and forth in half a day, and it doesn't take much time.
    If it's true, it can't be better. If it's false
    Even if it's fake, it seems that I can't help it.
    The owner of Tianji building is too strong. The whole Jiuyou demon clan is not a rival.
    Yang Qiu looked up at the direction of baiduan mountain.
    After spending so much money, I always feel uncomfortable if I don't go to the baiduan mountains.
    Even if I was cheated.
    You have to take a look.
    There must be a place in mind.
    With the decision, Yang Qiu did not stay, but stepped out. His body disappeared in the wilderness city and reappeared thousands of miles away.
    ……
    “The Lord of the city… It seems that the demon master has left…”
    In a remote alley of dahuangcheng, two people showed their origins. They took a look at the direction of Yangqiu's departure and the Tianji building not far away.
    “My Lord has seen it
    The Lord of the great wilderness was very excited.
    A danger of destroying the city, so eliminated, let him have a kind of dreamlike feeling, the whole person is still in a dream, too unreal.
    “When did the airport building exist that day?”
    The round and rolling body of the city leader of the great wilderness trembled slightly, and his eyes shot a brilliant light.
    “I don't know.”
    side.
    A guard, said respectfully.
    “Well
    The Lord of Dahuang turned his head and looked at the guard. Then he waved his hand and said, “you don't know if it's normal. Even the Holy Lord's characters should be treated with caution. Can we find out?”
    Just now.
    When Yang Qiu came out, they had a panoramic view of his respectful appearance.
    From this we can see.
    In Tianji building, there is absolutely a terrible figure, at least more powerful than the old monster of the Lord level. Otherwise, how can people be so respectful?
    “I didn't expect that dahuangcheng would come to work sometimes!”
    The Lord of the great wilderness, with his hands on his back, paced back and forth and murmured.
    Their wasteland city is really too weak. In the whole cultivation world, it's just a drop in the ocean. There's no backing behind it, let alone meeting the saint level figures.
    Even if you see the inner disciples or core disciples of a holy land, you have to offer them as ancestors.
    “If I can hold the elder's thigh of Tianji building in dahuangcheng…”
    The wasteland city is in the key.
    A body fat meat, all excited shudder.
    That is the saint level person, all respectful incomparable existence!
    With the support of these people.
    They're in the middle of nowhere, and they have to take off?
    At least in the future, there is no need to see the faces of those holy places again.
    “I have to go and see my master!”
    He said.
    The Lord of the great wilderness went to Tianji building.
    “Lord
    The guard who spoke just now caught up with him and said in a hurry: “the elder in Tianji building must be an expert. Now we are in the past empty handed. Isn't it a bit… Not polite?”
    “Well?”
    The Lord of the great wilderness immediately stopped, patted his forehead in chagrin, and then said, “thank you for reminding me!Otherwise, our Lord will make a big mistake! ”
    Although Dahuang city is small, it has all five internal organs.
    Among them.
    In addition to his family of city masters, there are two other families. Each family focuses on the position of the city master and offends Gao Renxiao of Tianji building.
    What if the master is not happy and takes his position as the Lord of the city?
    That's the situation.
    I'm afraid the heads of the other two families will wake up in their dreams.
    “Later, the Lord of our city will go to prepare the heavy gift. You can take the heavy gift with you and send me a salutation note. By the way, you can find out the words of the elder, if he wants to…”
    The Lord of Dahuang City pondered for a moment, and said in a voice: “I would like to promise you that you don't need to do anything, as long as you can do it once when you are in danger of extinction in Dahuang city!”
    The Lord of Dahuang understood it very well.
    The people who can make the saints and the saints respectful must be their supreme existence.
    Soliciting people is almost a dream.
    The best way is to ask for a favor.
    As long as there is incense and fire, other people want to provoke the wasteland City, they have to weigh it.
    “I'm going to prepare now!”
    Said the guard respectfully.
    “Well, go ahead.”
    Dahuang city master nodded and said*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 15 enhancing strength
     
    In Tianji building.
    Li yunmu sent Yang Qiuyuan.
    He returned to his chair and said:
    “Come out.”
    “Thank you, master.”
    Liu Chengxue came out of the side room and saluted respectfully.
    Right now.
    The way she looked at Li Yun changed.
    in limine.
    She thought that the elder in front of her was just like her master, but now it seems that she is not.
    Yang Qiu is also the elder of Jiuyou demon sect.
    It's worse than his master, but not much.
    Such a lawless and powerful person should be careful not to offend the elder in front of him. We can imagine his strength.
    “Don't thank me. It's just a deal.”
    Li Yun turned around and looked at Liu Chengxue and said with a smile, “has your master sent the news back yet?Is he already on his way
    For Liu Chengxue's master.
    Li Yun is still very concerned.
    There are so many good things in an elder of Jiuyou demon sect.
    How rich is the leader of Da Luo Jianzong?
    “It's… It's coming back.”
    Liu Chengxue lowered her head, and her pretty face became ruddy with the speed visible to the naked eye. She was embarrassed to be stared at by her predecessors.
    “The great luojianzong is a long way from dahuangcheng. Even if my master comes, it will take at least two days.”
    “Two days.”
    Li Yun thought about it and said with a smile, “don't worry. Let him take his time.”
    “That's right.”
    Li Yun seemed to think of something and asked again, “what is your master's strength?”
    “Er…”
    Liu Chengxue was stunned for a moment, a little uncertain: “it should be the holy land.”
    She only knew that her master was very strong, but how strong she was.
    She can't tell for sure.
    But it's not.
    Every Holy Lord has almost the same level of strength. Her master should also be in this level.
    “Oh
    Li Yun gave a meaningful voice.
    Lord.
    That's easy.
    An elder of Jiuyou demon sect is ready to step into the realm of saints. Are you the leader of the sect or the leader of the sect?
    On this one, Li Yun is confident that he has taught Da Luo Zhang to death!
    ……
    Great waste city.
    Hundreds of millions of miles away.
    High up in the air.
    A dignified middle-aged man in purple robe is on his way.
    All of a sudden.
    He gave a shiver.
    There was a trace of doubt in his eyes.
    “Weird.”
    The middle-aged man murmured: “Xueer has passed the news that there is no danger. Why do I always have an ominous premonition?”
    I wonder.
    I can't figure it out.
    ……
    “Two days is fleeting. You can stay here first.”
    In Tianji building, Li Yun said casually: “you don't have to be formal, just wait at ease.”
    “Yes.”
    Liu Chengxue nodded.
    Although Li Yun let her be free from formality, she never thought so.
    Seeing that Li Yun began to read a book again, she walked over, picked up the teapot, filled the empty tea cup with a cup of tea.
    Li Yun glanced at him without paying too much attention.
    Right now.
    Li Yun's mind has been immersed in the system.
    More than ten thousand points.
    This is a great fortune. We have to figure out how to spend it.
    “Open the system, open the mall, and select the skills that are suitable for me to practice.”
    Li Yun said in his heart.
    At present, there are five levels of physical training. The main training methods are the same, but they are not the same. You have to practice Zhenyuan, at least one skill is the foundation.
    Ding
    [we have found out the skills that are suitable for the cultivation of the host
    Jiuzhuanxuangong (Honghuang world): worth one billion Tianji points
    Holy elephant zhenyujin (Holy King World): worth 500 million Tianji points
    89 Xuangong (Honghuang world): worth 100 million Tianji points
    Magic prison xuantai Sutra (emperor world): worth 80 million Tianji points
    ……
    [Tiandi Jing (heaven folding world): worth 2 million Tianji points(Can be cultivated to the realm of the great emperor)
    Wushijing (heaven folding world): worth 2 million Tianji points(Can be cultivated to the realm of the great emperor)
    ……
    “So expensive?”
    Li Yun frowned.
    At this time, a very embarrassing situation appeared.
    He couldn't afford the skills he valued, and he didn't like the skills he could afford.
    The potential of about 10000 skills is too low. It's very difficult to cultivate to the saint level. It's almost impossible to go up, unless you change other skills.
    “Can the system be bought separately?”
    Li Yun asked in his heart.
    Yes
    After the system was restored, Li Yun was relieved. He said, “then spend 10000 days to buy the front part of the Tiandi Sutra.”
    Ding, the host spends 10000 Tianji points to buy the first chapter of Tiandi Sutra (which can be cultivated to Siji secret land)
    “It's dark.”
    Li Yun make complaints about him.
    Ten thousand points in ten thousand days. It's a four extreme secret place.
    Isn't that more expensive?
    How much is the secret place of dragon?
    What about Sendai?
    As for the two realms of zhundi and Dadi, Li Yun does not even dare to think about them now. Conservatively, killing a few fat sheep is not enough to buy a complete manual.
    If you had known this, you would have bought some. At least you could cultivate the power of the Lord.
    [Ding, the host knows nothing about it. Potential is the most important skill. The lower the value of the skill, the lower the potential. In the first World War at the same level, the exertion of strength is limited, and the potential of Tiandi Jing is not only great empire, but also greater power.]
    “All right.”
    Hearing this explanation from the system, Li Yun barely balanced himself.
    He took a look at his last chance.
    say:
    “The system will use all Tianji points to improve strength!”
    Ding, do you choose to spend 840 Tianji points to improve your strength
    “Yes
    The sound just dropped.
    Almost at the same time.
    A terrible true yuan appeared in Li Yun's body out of thin air.
    The Tiandi Sutra operates by itself.
    “Boom!”
    Golden.
    In Tianji building.
    A round of golden sun appeared, rippling out the breath of taking people.
    Under the scorching sun, the waves are so heavy that they seem to submerge the heaven and earth.
    Li yunduan, sitting under the hot sun, looks like a king of immortals. He suppresses the past and looks down on the sky, which makes everything in the world lose its luster.
    “What's the matter?”
    Liu Chengxue looked at Li Yun without blinking. His eyes showed curiosity and murmured, “is this cultivation, master?”
    “It doesn't look like it.”
    Because Tianji Pavilion blocks all the breath, Liu Chengxue can only see the magnificent weather, but she can't feel the pressure at all, which makes her very surprised.
    “Step on it.”
    Liu Chengxue moved at her feet and stepped forward.
    Just one step.
    In front of her, there was a great change of golden color. Wang Yang spread out, boundless and boundless. The waves surged into the sky. In the center of Wang Yang, there was a green lotus with three leaves, swaying and shining.
    Qinglian an earthquake, the world broken, chaos, fog surging, will be all completely submerged.
    “No!”
    See this scene.
    Liu Chengxue called out.
    Despair in my heart.
    I shouldn't be so curious. The owner of Tianji is too mysterious. Everything about him is shrouded in a layer of fog. I just take a step forward.
    Unexpectedly, he stepped into a desperate situation.
    Just when she thought that she would be swallowed up by the golden Wang Yang.
    Everything, it's gone.
    Tianji building reappeared, and I always stood in the same place, as if all the scenes just now were illusions.
    But the cold sweat exuded from her body reminds her all the time that everything is true.
    “Is this the secret of the four poles?”
    On the other side.
    Li Yun slowly opened his eyes.
    Compared with the current world strength, he is now in a magical state, and he is the best among the younger generation.
    But it's still not strong.
    But he thought that this was the achievement in one day, and his mind was in balance.
    “It's gone again.”
    Li Yun sighed.
    Earn fast, spend faster, more than 10000 days machine points, have not covered hot, then consume clean, oneself even have no magic power.
    Right now.
    I can only hope that Liu Chengxue's master will come soon.
    PS: Realm: forging body, vitality, spiritual connotation, Tongqiao, Shentong, birth, Tianbian, Tianxiang, Tianyuan (SAGE), sage, Shengwang, Dasheng, zhundi, Dadi*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 16 he didn't cheat me((change)
     
    “Master…”
    Liu Chengxue saw Li Yun wake up and asked in a low voice: “was it
    “Er…”
    Li Yun face a stagnant, stiff asked: “you see?”
    Liu Chengxue nodded.
    “It's over.”
    Li Yun was in the dark.
    I knew that. I'd let Liu Chengxue go first.
    As soon as he exchanged the skill, he could not help but exchange all the Tianji points for strength, but ignored Liu Chengxue's existence.
    Although the strength of shentongjing is not weak, it is not so strong.
    How can you hide Liu Chengxue's power just now?
    If what you expect is good.
    I'm afraid that the identity of an expert in the world has collapsed.
    Liu Chengxue is not a fool. When she saw the momentum just now, how could she not guess in her heart?
    Clinker.
    Liu Chengxue's face became more respectful. She asked tentatively:
    “Is it a great emperor?”
    “Well?”
    Li Yun's eyes brightened.
    There's a turnaround?
    “Cough.”
    Li Yun light cough, light said: “Li is not the emperor, but an ordinary Tianji Louzhu just.”
    “Ordinary…”
    Liu Chengxue is speechless.
    Can ordinary cause the momentum just now?
    Can ordinary people make a saint like a God?
    Up to now, she still has a lingering fear. Thinking of the picture just now, she seems to be facing an emperor who is proud of the past, the present and the future.
    There was no idea of resistance.
    Each other a look, can let oneself fly to ashes.
    Seeing Li Yun pick up the book, she doesn't talk much. Liu Chengxue doesn't ask much. She understands that knowing too much is not good for her.
    At the same time.
    Li Yun saw Liu Chengxue put down the idea of questioning, his heart was also relieved.
    it seems that.
    His identity has not been pierced.
    What Liu Chengxue sees is different from what he thinks.
    That's the problem.
    What did Liu Chengxue see just now?
    ……
    It's millions of miles away.
    A streamer across the sky, speed to the extreme.
    Not long.
    The streamer stopped in a void, and the brilliance dissipated. An old man in black appeared, dignified and dignified. His eyes opened and closed, and the light was shining.
    “Here we are at last.”
    Yang Qiu stood with a negative hand and said in his heart.
    It took him nearly two hours to get there. It would have been faster if his magic cloud shoes had not been given to the owner of Tianji.
    “Is this the baiduan mountains?”
    Yang Qiu looked down.
    No, it doesn't matter.
    This one eye sees past, the double eye immediately stares round, after waiting to see clearly below circumstance, he one mouthful old blood, almost didn't spurt out.
    I can only see.
    In the eye, there is a desolation, yellow sand flying, desolate, rare spirit to the extreme, within tens of thousands of miles, let alone human shadow.
    You can't even see a ghost.
    A continuous mound of earth extends to the end of the sky.
    It's no exaggeration to say that there are poor mountains and evil waters.
    “I'm… I'm… I hate you!”
    Yang Qiu stepped back three steps in the air, covering his chest with his palm, whining.
    His chest heaved violently, like a bellows, and he wore thick clothes in his mouth. A terrible momentum swept out and crushed countless mountains.
    It's a pit!
    It's definitely a pit!
    All wealth, in exchange for a false news.
    Actually, I went there in person.
    This is the place.
    Aura is so thin.
    If you can't even do the normal cultivation, how can you have the chance to exist?
    Think with your toes, you can understand that even a spirit grass can't grow here!
    “All my belongings!”
    Yang Qiu's eyes darkened.
    Almost didn't fall out of the sky.
    Bear for a while, more think more gas, step back, more think more loss, he suddenly turned around, will fly toward Tianji building, can not start.
    He suddenly counseled again.
    It's terrible.
    Don't talk about yourself, even Jiuyou demon sect can't stir up trouble.
    If you go by yourself, it's not necessary to say whether the resources can come back or not. It's just that you and Jiuyou demon clan may lose money.
    “I'm so angry!”
    Yang Qiu roared, clenched his fist with one hand and smashed it out into the void. The fist was powerful and fierce, just like a meteor across the sky.
    In the imagination, the picture of mountains collapsing and the earth breaking does not appear.
    instead.
    The void began to twist.
    “What's the matter?”
    As soon as Yang Qiu's face changed, his eyes looked at the void without blinking.
    I can only see.
    In the void.
    One symbol after another appeared, like stars, hanging on the void, very bright, full of the whole world.
    “Is it difficult…”
    Yang Qiu's eyes are full of dazzling brilliance
    “Tianji, didn't you cheat me?”
    I didn't wait for him to come back.
    The surrounding scenery has changed, stars have become red, a breath of terror, overwhelming, run through.
    The pressure is enormous.
    Even Yang Qiu couldn't bear it at all. He was pressed down from the sky to the ground.
    “Click!”
    The earth was crushed.
    Yang Qiu looked down and his pupils contracted violently.
    With him as the center, he is covered with white bones for thousands of miles. I don't know how many corpses he has accumulated. Some of them have been weathered for a long time. I don't know how many years ago they were.
    Some of them are as lifelike as before.
    From the corpse, we can see that many of them are not weaker than him, at least they are the strength of the Lord level!
    This is a Jedi!
    Step in, die!
    Because of this, the news here has not been spread, and no one knows that there is such a terrible place!
    If ordinary people see this scene, they will be scared out of their wits.
    But Yangqiu is different.
    Instead of panic, he was excited!
    “That's right!”
    Yang Qiu's body trembled. A jade slip appeared in his hand. He took a look at the content and the array in front of him. He lost his voice and said, “it must be right!”
    “The elder is indeed the elder!”
    “He didn't lie to me!”
    “Everything is true. There is a way to become a saint here!”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 17 thanks to Tianji!
     
    Yang Qiu was furious just now.
    Less than a second.
    Attitude has changed 180 degrees!
    Tianji building!
    Worthy of Tianji building!
    You can find such a secret place, and you can also find a way to break the array.
    Tianji building owner, extraordinary person!
    Standing in the array, Yang Qiu bent down from the ground and picked up several damaged weapons. The owners of these weapons were not weak, and the natural weapons were not bad.
    We all cherish the materials we use.
    Even if the weapon is broken, if you pick up the material and recast it, you may be able to forge some good Lord level weapons.
    “No
    Yang Qiu was trembling with excitement at the moment.
    “Even a little bit!”
    I don't know how many years this array has existed.
    Over time, many people have come here by mistake.
    They didn't have their own luck, and they didn't know the owner of Tianji. Not long after they came in, they were killed by the array town.
    Even if I didn't become a saint in this trip, just picking up equipment, I could almost get back to the original!
    “I have so many materials. I'll go back and find the owner of Tianji building. How can I change some news?”
    Yang Qiu's eyes twinkled.
    This moment.
    He thinks very long.
    Sanctification is no longer his main goal.
    As long as you keep getting news from the owner of Tianji, it seems not difficult to become a Saint King or even a great saint!
    Yang Qiu waved his big sleeve and put away everything on the ground in an instant.
    When he was collecting weapons.
    The array has also been activated!
    “Boom!”
    Huge dragon shaped blood gas surged into the sky, like a volcanic eruption, majestic and powerful as Wang Yang.
    The horror of murder, like the tide, drowns everything.
    This kind of power, even in the realm of saints, should be cautious, not to mention a saint level figure.
    “Bang!Bang!Bang
    From the metal trill.
    On the sky.
    A long red sword, as long as 100 Zhang long, crossed the sky, as if it were made of blood. The whole body was filled with evil spirit, which was breathtaking. It seemed that there was a grievance rushing out of the river of time.
    This is the person who fell into the array before.
    Instead of losing their souls, they were imprisoned here and turned into array nourishment.
    “Gudong!”
    Yang Qiu swallowed a mouthful of saliva.
    This scene.
    It's so creepy.
    Many of the people who died were stronger than him, but now they are all turned into array puppets. If they don't have the help of the owner of Tianji.
    If you rush in, you'll end up like them.
    “Boom!”
    The whole void is shaking, and the blood red long swords interweave the most reasonable and overwhelming way!
    It's like a cobweb covering the sky.
    The ancient array is completely revived, and the supreme power is turbulent, such as the Yangtze River flowing into the sea, rushing and roaring, and the power has surpassed many of the clan guard mountain array!
    It's hard to imagine that after countless years of array, it is still so powerful today!
    “Gudong!”
    Yang Qiu swallowed a mouthful of saliva.
    This place is terrible.
    The terrible power made his legs and stomach cramp.
    At a critical moment.
    Yang Qiu's mind sank into the jade slips and watched the method of breaking the array recorded in them. In a moment, he quickly recovered and took a step forward to the left.
    “Boom!”
    There was a loud noise.
    If hundreds of millions of stars were broken, the sky would be full of dazzling light, just the aftereffect, which almost cracked Yang Qiu's body.
    But the good thing is.
    Just now, under the attack of the array, he survived!
    “I'm not dead…!”
    Yang Qiu had a look at the array, and his heart was still palpitating.
    Thanks to the jade slips given to him by the owner of Tianji, if you don't, you can't avoid this attack by yourself.
    With the first experience.
    The next road is much smoother.
    According to the cracking method in the jade slips, he can easily escape the killing opportunity of the array every time.
    “Thanks to Tianji.”
    Yang Qiu wiped his forehead in a cold sweat.
    Instead of choosing to leave the array at the first time, he studied it carefully.
    Judging from the style of this array, this opportunity does not seem to be left by the right people.
    It's impossible to imprison people and spirits when people are in the right way.
    This kind of technique is like a person in the evil way.
    If there is a chance, moving this array back to Jiuyou demon sect will undoubtedly enhance the strength of the demon sect!
    After all.
    This array is handed down from ancient times.
    All things, which have something to do with the past, are good things. The things that are a little bit worse can't be left until now. They have disappeared for a long time.
    “Well…”
    Yang Qiu pondered for a while and thought to himself, “after going out this time, anyway, I will go to Dahuang city again. Maybe the master of heaven's secret has a way to move this array back.”
    If.
    Place this array on the mountain where you live.
    Just think about it, they all have great face.
    Besides myself, who can ask the saint to help him set up an array?
    More than half an hour later.
    Yang Qiu broke through the first killing array and came to a small cave.
    See the scene in the cave.
    Yang Qiu was stunned.
    In front of him, there was a fairyland, full of aura to the extreme. The ground was covered with pools of aura springs. This was a scene that only a few blessed places could appear.
    But here, too.
    If you look around, there are countless natural resources and land treasures swaying in the wind.
    The fragrance of the elixir is refreshing. If you smell it lightly, you will feel like a fairy!
    I don't know how long no one will come in.
    Hundreds of thousands of years of elixir, countless, even millions of years of elixir, there are so many!
    At the center of the tree is a nine leaf elixir, three feet high. It is green and full of light. There are dragon and Phoenix visions around it!
    “Holy medicine!”
    Yang Qiu took a look, and his eyes could not be moved any more.
    “Millions of years of sky green and ethereal grass, this… This is so precious!”
    “Does the owner of Tianji know that there is a green and ethereal grass growing here?”
    “Incredible
    Yang Qiu walked forward step by step and came to the sky green and ethereal grass. He seemed to have lost his soul. His eyes blinked at the holy medicine.
    This elixir can help people get rid of the demons. It has no market in the outside world. He has been looking for it for hundreds of years, but nothing has been found.
    But today.
    He finally found it!
    It's still a million years*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 18 the way forward
     
    “Developed!”
    Yang Qiu took a deep breath and tried to calm down his excitement.
    First, I picked up a lot of materials from the array.
    Now?
    He met a small cave and got countless spirit grass.
    The combination of the two not only brought back all his previous losses, but also made a lot of money.
    what's more.
    According to the owner of Tianji building, there is also a way of becoming a saint hidden in this cave, which is a king's bomb.
    The three add up.
    His family has been turned over several times!
    “After I become a saint, I have to refine a holy weapon!”
    Yang Qiu thought.
    Saint, how does that exist?
    If you stamp your foot, you will be shocked every ten thousand miles. The existence is the foundation of a clan. How can you continue to use the weapons of the Lord?
    But the key point is that the materials used to refine the Lord level weapons are extremely precious.
    Not to mention the materials for making holy vessels.
    “These spirit grasses together may be able to buy the whereabouts of some divine gold in Tianji building.”
    Everyone has inertia.
    If there is no convenient way, that's all.
    It took seven or eight hundred years to gather all the materials for refining weapons, but knowing a more convenient way, Yang Qiu was not willing to spend time and effort looking for them slowly.
    Isn't it beautiful to go straight to the right place?
    Until now.
    Yang Qiu did not know that he was invisible, and he had become a repeat customer of Tianji building.
    “The most urgent thing is to get rid of the demons first.”
    Yang Qiu glanced at the elixir around him and didn't choose to pick it.
    Elixir is different from other things.
    This thing is very fragile. If it is picked in the wrong way, its properties will be greatly reduced. If it is picked in the wrong way, it will turn into nothingness. It can only be picked step by step.
    In this small cave, there are countless elixirs, which can be picked one by one. I still don't know how to pick them until the year of the monkey.
    and.
    After the elixir is picked, it should be kept properly.
    If not well preserved, after a period of time, the spirit of the elixir will still be greatly reduced.
    Rather than thankless, let these elixirs grow here.
    Anyway, he is the only one who knows about this place.
    Well
    We have to count the owner of the secret.
    According to the strength of the owner of Tianji building, Yang Qiu guessed that the master would not be idle. He would come here to seize the chance with him if he really wanted to.
    Is it more convenient not to tell yourself?
    Think of here, Yang Qiu no longer worry, he bent down and carefully dug out the sky green ethereal grass, and then cut off a bar.
    Most of the rest was sealed up in a jade box.
    Outside the jade box, he put down several prohibitions, and then put them away.
    The elixir of a million years is very powerful. He can't use much of it. The rest will be taken out and sold, which will bring in a lot of money.
    There are more resources.
    When you have time, maybe you can buy some news about Wang Jiyuan in Tianji building.
    Though not yet sanctified.
    But Yang Qiu has made plans for the future.
    A moment later.
    Yang Qiu knelt to the ground, adjusted his spirit to the peak, and then swallowed the sky green ethereal grass. At the entrance of the ethereal grass, it turned into a warm current.
    Along the body meridian, retrograde and up, into the mind.
    “Hum!”
    All of a sudden.
    Yang Qiu's spirit was shocked, and the momentum of the whole person changed.
    This moment.
    He has the air of the road flowing around him, as if he is integrated with the nature of the world. The sound of the road sounds around him, and black magic flowers bloom suddenly.
    In the past.
    From this moment on, he never appeared again.
    He had been worried about the attack on his elder martial brother before, but at this time he completely put it down. The past went with the wind, and everything was gone.
    He is enlightened!
    ……
    When Yang Qiu was immersed in cultivation.
    A day goes by.
    early morning.
    The sun has just risen.
    Outside Tianji building.
    A group of people came.
    The leader is wearing a suit of armor. The cold light on the surface twinkles and the aura flows. At first sight, it is not a common product.
    His name is Han Feng. He is the bodyguard commander under the leader of the great waste city. His duty is to guard the great waste city and maintain public order.
    But today.
    He came to Tianji building with another mission.
    That is to see the owner of Tianji building!
    Han Feng straightened his clothes and made sure there was no disrespect. He stepped forward a few steps and went to the gate of Tianji building
    “Han Feng, great waste City, please see me!”
    “Han Feng?”
    Inside Tianji building, Li Yun looks puzzled. He seems to have never heard of the name.
    It's hard.
    As soon as it's light, there's business coming?
    That's a good thing!
    Li Yun was shocked and cleared his throat
    “Han Daoyou, please come in.”
    “Thank you, master!”
    Hearing the voice from Tianji building, Han Feng is very excited. It seems that this elder is not difficult to get along with, and is much more peaceful than he imagined.
    Han Feng steps into Tianji building and sees Li Yun in a blue shirt.
    He arched his hand and bowed
    “Han Feng, as ordered by the Lord of the great wilderness City, came to see you today to thank you for saving the great wilderness city yesterday.”
    He said.
    A jade box appeared in Han Feng's hand. Holding it in both hands, Han Feng came forward to Li Yun and respectfully said:
    “This is the master's wish. Please accept it.”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 19 is still too light
     
    Li Yun moves in his heart and looks at the jade box in Han Feng's hand.
    Twilight (astronomical magic weapon), which can be exchanged for 1300 Tianji points
    “It's very kind of you, Lord of the great wilderness.”
    With a smile on his face, Li Yun reached for the jade box.
    Don't give nothing for nothing.
    Hand is the magic weapon of astronomical phenomena.
    Li Yun immediately had a good impression on the city leader who had not yet met.
    “This is what our city master should do. If there were no predecessors, the great wasteland city would be destroyed yesterday.”
    Han Feng said respectfully.
    In front of Tianji Louzhu, a terrible master, he didn't dare to be presumptuous at all.
    Put your posture very low.
    “Yesterday?”
    Li Yun is puzzled.
    What did you do yesterday?
    After thinking about it carefully, it seems that Yang Qiu has come here. Is Yang Qiu going to destroy the wasteland city?
    This may be
    I can't say no.
    After all.
    Yang Qiu's apprentice, who died near dahuangcheng, is a saint. It's reasonable to vent his anger on dahuangcheng not far away.
    What's more, Liu Chengxue is still hiding in the wasteland city.
    If you are not there, it's really uncertain whether the great wilderness city will survive.
    I want to understand that.
    Li Yun still had a warm smile on his face. He pointed to a chair and said:
    “Come on, Han Daoyou, please sit down.”
    “In front of me, I dare not be a Taoist friend. Just call me Hanfeng.”
    Daoyou, who is the same level, is qualified to call each other. If you let yesterday's demon master know that he and the elder praise each other.
    I don't know how I will die in the future.
    “Then I'll call you commander Han.”
    Li Yun said.
    Just now.
    He took a look at Han Feng's message.
    He is the bodyguard commander of Dahuang city.
    His duty is to guard the great wilderness city. His strength is only at the beginning of Tongqiao, much lower than that of Liu Chengxue. This strength may be OK in the great wilderness city.
    But in the whole cultivation world, it's nothing.
    “It's very kind of you, master.”
    Han Feng said.
    He didn't expect that this elder would be more elegant and easygoing than he thought. He didn't have the airs of an expert at all. Without yesterday's events, he would even mistakenly think that this elder was just an ordinary person.
    “Oh.”
    With a smile, Li Yun picked up the tea cup and made a gesture of please.
    side.
    Liu Chengxue brings a cup of tea and puts it beside Han Feng.
    Han Feng glances at Liu Chengxue and exclaims in his heart that the elder is indeed the elder. She is a maid, and her accomplishments are so good. Judging from her momentum, she should be higher than her own strength.
    And it's the best in the world!
    After a glance, Han Feng did not dare to see more.
    Just about to reach for the tea, he seemed to think of something, turned his head to see Liu Chengxue again.
    This time.
    He couldn't sit down any more. With a crash, he got up from his chair.
    This woman, what kind of maid is that?
    He is a disciple of Da Luo Jianzong!
    On his cuff, he embroidered a golden sword, obviously a core disciple!
    This kind of identity, at least her master is also the elder of Daluo Jianzong, more exaggerating, maybe a disciple of Zhang Jiao!
    Such a person, to serve as a maid?
    Han Feng took back the palm that was supposed to serve tea. Other people's tea was ok, but the core disciple of Daluo Jianzong served tea to him, and he really didn't dare to drink it.
    When such people come to dahuangcheng, they have to be offered by their ancestors.
    Who dares to drink, the ancestor pours the tea?
    “What's the matter?”
    Li Yun raised his head and said in surprise.
    The Han style is good everywhere. It's just the strength. It's not very good.
    “No… nothing.”
    Han Feng gave a stiff smile. He arched his hand and said, “I suddenly remember that there is something important to deal with. I don't want to stay any more.”
    “This…”
    Li Yun's face stagnated.
    What happened?
    I haven't started my business yet. Why do you want to leave?
    “That's right.”
    Han Feng seemed to think of something and asked again: “dare to ask the elder, when will you have leisure? My city master wants to take time to visit the elder.”
    “For fear of delaying the important affairs of the elder, I'll let my subordinates ask first.”
    “Anytime.”
    Li Yun said aloud.
    Then he understood.
    Han Feng is not a customer, but the city master behind him.
    “That would be great.”
    Han Feng was relieved.
    in any case.
    This matter has been accomplished. What happens next depends on the personal development of the city master.
    He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and dared not stay more. He arched his hand and said:
    “Goodbye, young man.”
    “Well.”
    Li Yun nodded.
    ……
    After Han Feng got out of Tianji building.
    Not for a moment.
    Take your men and go straight to the Lord's mansion.
    Before arriving at the city Lord's mansion, far away, I saw the wasteland City Lord standing in front of the gate.
    “How's it going?Would you like to see me? ”
    The Lord of the great wilderness came up and asked eagerly.
    “I'm lucky that I didn't disobey my orders. The elder is gentle, easy-going and approachable. He said that the Lord of the city can see him at any time.”
    Han Feng Gongshou road.
    “Great!”
    The Lord of Dahuang rubbed his hands and murmured, “the gift I prepared will take about two days. Then go to Tianji building in two days!”
    “Lord…”
    Han Feng wants to talk but stops.
    “What's the matter?”
    Dahuang city master took a look at Han Feng and said, “there are no outsiders here. If you have something to say, just say it.”
    “Just now… My subordinates saw a great Luo Jianzong disciple in Tianji building.”
    “Oh?”
    “And this?”
    The Lord of the great wilderness is curious.
    Yesterday I saw the great master of evil way, today I see the people of Daluo Jianzong.
    Is it hard to say that this senior takes both black and white?
    Generally speaking, the person who can do this step is either fawning on both sides of the wall, or he is powerful and needs to be fawned on both sides.
    And the mysterious owner, obviously the latter.
    “Can you see who that is?”
    Dahuang asked in a deep voice.
    “I'm not sure about the specific situation, but according to what I saw, it seems that he was a core disciple of Daluo Jianzong, and then give it to the elder…”
    Han Feng stopped for a moment and continued: “be a maid.”
    “Well???”
    Dahuangcheng was stunned.
    He pondered for a long time and said slowly, “I'm afraid the identity of the elder in Tianji building is beyond my prediction. The present I'm preparing is still too light.”*
     
     
     
     
    < title > Fantasy: me!Start to create Tianji building_Text (Chapter 21-40). TXT < / Title >
     
     
     
    Chapter 20: I'd like to see you(Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
     
    Two days passed in a flash.
    Two days later.
    The leader of Dahuang City, dressed light and simple, went straight to Tianji building with several bodyguards.
    It's behind him.
    Han Feng is half behind, holding a wooden box in his hand.
    His hands were shaking slightly because he was too nervous. He knew what was in the box.
    Eternal wood!
    The material is as tough as gold!
    Every hundred years, it only grows one point.
    Ten thousand years later, the material has changed dramatically. It can be used to cast holy weapons!
    This time, the Lord of the city spent a lot of money to give gifts. He even took out the treasure of the town.
    Today's ten thousand year old trees are here.
    If the elders don't accept it, we can imagine that the city Lords will inevitably face the pressure of terror.
    Countless saints, even saints, have to look at it. How can a small family hold such precious materials?
    “My Lord, it's Tianji building.”
    Han Feng warned in a low voice.
    “Well.”
    The Lord of Dahuang nodded.
    He stepped up and walked towards Tianji building. Before he reached the door, a breeze was blowing. Before he could recover, there was a figure in front of him.
    “What's the situation?”
    The Lord of the wasteland was stunned.
    After a hard time, I found an auspicious day and made a special trip to meet my predecessors. How could I be preempted?
    the moment.
    The Lord of the wasteland will be angry.
    It's just somewhere else.
    But in dahuangcheng, can outsiders bully this one mu of land?
    Do you really think that a person is the Lord?
    It's just one of those characters. How can there be a holy Lord running to the wasteland city in three days?
    “Sir, you should pay attention to the principle of first come first served. Isn't it inappropriate for you to do so?”
    Said the Lord in a cold voice.
    We all choose to meet our predecessors on the same day. Naturally, those who go first will be more likely to leave a good impression, even if they are stupid.
    I won't give up this opportunity.
    The man in front of him said nothing. He raised his head and looked at Tianji building, a little distracted.
    “I don't want to do it in front of the master's door. If you know what's interesting, you can withdraw yourself.”
    Dahuang City Master said lightly.
    The senior and other people are extremely powerful. They can be aware of the wind and grass in a wide area. They must also know what happened in front of the door.
    In order to leave a good impression on the elders, the Lord of the great wilderness has already begun to play with the essence since just now.
    Pretending to be magnanimous may please our predecessors.
    Unfortunately.
    He finished speaking.
    In front of the shadow, still do not answer.
    “Well?”
    The head of Dahuang city was beating, and his anger rose. He raised his hand and grabbed the man in front of him, saying: “since you don't know good or bad, then…”
    I didn't finish.
    The man in front of him turned around.
    This is a middle-aged man, wearing a purple robe, with a jade belt around his waist, combing his hair meticulously, even if he doesn't move, he has an inexplicable dignity.
    “Lying trough…”
    Seeing this man's face clearly, the Lord of the great wilderness stepped back a few steps, his heart pounded, and his mouth trembled: “Da… Da Luo… Da Luo Zhang Jiao?”
    “You are speaking in this seat?”
    Ren Qingtu spoke faintly.
    “No… no, Ren Zhangjiao must have heard wrong…”
    The owner of the wasteland city is stupid.
    It's so scary.
    How many days has the last Saint gone?
    There's another Lord in the back foot!
    This is even more terrifying. It's the Dalao sect. If it wasn't for the other party's frequent appearance, he would never recognize it today.
    Fortunately, I had a look at it, otherwise I would be dead.
    The right God may not be bloodthirsty, but he is dignified and does not allow blasphemy. Those who offend him will almost die, but they will not involve others.
    Dahuang city master looked at Ren Qingtu and Tianji building not far away, and set off a huge wave in his heart.
    A sect leader must come to Tianji building in person.
    Who are the predecessors in Tianji building?
    ……
    Think of this situation.
    The Lord of the wasteland sighed in his heart. He could only admit his bad luck.
    It's not easy to pick an auspicious day. I didn't expect to collide with Da Luo Zhang Jiao.
    Now?
    How dare he rob others?
    The overall strength of Daluo Jianzong is no less than that of some holy places. As the leader of the sect, Ren Qingtu is also the best among the holy masters.
    In the future, there will be the capital of sanctification!
    “In the face of the owner of Tianji, I'll spare your life.”
    Da Luo Zhang Jiao said.
    He didn't have any breath to show, but he was in power all the year round, and he was in a high position, which still made the city leader pale and breathless.
    What the Lord of the great wilderness said just now was a provocation to him.
    Kill each other on the spot, and no one can find fault.
    The reason why we don't kill them.
    It's because, like the Lord of the great wilderness, he thought, this is in front of Tianji building. The elders must have noticed the situation here for a long time.
    Do it now.
    No doubt it's the face of Tianji building.
    He would not be so unwise. After all, he had his apprentice preserved.
    I came here to thank Tianji building.
    “Thank you, Ren Zhangjiao.”
    The Lord of the great wilderness retreated to one side, and now, his mood could not be calm.
    It's horrible.
    In the past, it was unthinkable that the people who came to the Lord in two or three days!
    Ren Qingtu glanced at the Lord of the wasteland, but didn't say anything. He turned around, arched his hand slightly and said in a loud voice:
    “Da Luo Zhang teaches Ren Qingtu to meet the owner of Tianji building!”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 21 Yang Qiu is going to be a saint(A thousand flowers and more)
     
    “Come in, please
    A gentle voice came from Tianji building.
    After hearing the sound, Ren Qingtu raises her feet and walks into it.
    Enter Tianji building.
    Ren Qingtu's eyes swept the whole hall. At the first glance, he saw Liu Chengxue. Seeing that the disciple was ok, he relaxed a lot.
    Then.
    He saw a man in blue again.
    There was no breath in this person. Suddenly, he looked like an ordinary person.
    “It seems that the strength of the owner is above me!”
    Ren Qingtu thought.
    “Ren Zhangjiao has been in dahuangcheng for a day, but he is tired of coming. Let's sit down first.”
    Li Yun said with a smile.
    “Well?”
    Ren Qingtu's body was shocked, and he suddenly looked at Li Yun, setting off a huge wave in his heart.
    Actually.
    He had already arrived at the great waste city yesterday.
    But did not choose the first time to enter Tianji building.
    The reason is that, on his way here, he had a bad premonition, which would not appear out of thin air. It must be a kind of warning.
    But it was a smooth sailing and no accident happened.
    In his opinion, the accident must have been in Tianji building.
    But he turned around in dahuangcheng and observed for a whole day. Tianji building was the same. He didn't let down his guard until this morning.
    I come to Tianji building and plan to bring back my apprentice.
    What I didn't expect was that as soon as I met him, I was casually told the truth by the owner of Tianji.
    “I dare to ask you, who is the great power and why do you want to live in seclusion in dahuangcheng?”
    Ren Qingtu asked softly.
    To be able to detect his whereabouts, the owner may not be as simple as he thought.
    “It's just interest.”
    Li Yunza's tongue.
    Although I don't want to stay here, Tianji building is here. What can I do?
    “The mountain is poor, the water is evil, the aura is thin, and the progress of cultivation is slow. It's really not worthy of the status of the elder. If the elder doesn't dislike it, I would like to take the position of elder Keqing to welcome the elder to live in Daluo Jianzong.”
    Ren Qingtu thought it over and asked tentatively.
    Another time.
    He has already communicated with his disciples. The strength of the elder is terrible, so Yang Qiu can't help it. It must be the peak of a saint.
    Even the existence of sage power.
    If they can win over the great Luo Jianzong, it will undoubtedly enhance their strength.
    As for the disciple's suspicions that he was the great emperor, he didn't believe it at all. An emperor ruled the heavens, and there were countless strong men under his command. How could he live in seclusion here?
    “Thank you for your kindness. I won't go to Daluo Jianzong. After all, the current situation of Daluo Jianzong is not very good…”
    Li Yun said with a smile.
    In front of him.
    Ren Qingtu's data panel is floating quietly.
    [Name: Ren Qingtu]
    Strength: tianyuanjing peak (Lord level peak)
    [faction: Daluo Jianzong]
    [skill: Daluo sword code, meteorite sword formula]
    [magic power: Xingyun chop, thousand shadows flying rainbow, thousand shadows breaking the sky, spirit sword nine heavy, sword moving heaven and earth, moon sweeping hand, six heavenly Gang, ten thousand swords returning to one, etc.]
    [weapons: Purple Dragon shadow (Shengzhu level), Tianhe boat (Shengzhu level), Wanyan ancient mirror (Shengzhu level)… Etc.]
    [current situation: because the patriarch of the sect is in a state of anxiety, worried about being discovered by the demon sect or other sects, the great luojianzong is false and real…]
    [Click to expand more…]
    A glance at Ren Qingtu's information.
    In Li Yun's mind, he still appreciates Ren Qingtu. At the critical moment when the patriarch of zongmen is sitting down, he can go to the wasteland City himself.
    It can be seen that for his apprentice, he is not like a person in the devil's way, but a tool man.
    “What do you mean
    Ren Qingtu frowned and said, “I can't understand you.”
    “Didn't Lingtu tell you?There's nothing in the world I don't know! ”
    Li Yun said with a smile.
    “Well?”
    Ren Qingtu turns around.
    At this time.
    Liu Chengxue brings over a cup of tea and puts it beside Ren Qingtu. He whispers:
    “Master, drink tea.”
    “Good.”
    Ren Qingtu nods, takes a look at Liu Chengxue, and turns to Li Yun. He is full of doubts.
    Do you?
    What's the matter with you?
    It's unlikely.
    There are only a few people who know about it in Daluo Jianzong. Even some elders don't know about it. As for young disciples like Liu Chengxue, they don't know about it.
    Maybe.
    It's a different story.
    But no matter what, it made him feel uneasy, as if he had been seen through.
    He's on pins and needles here.
    I wish I could leave here early.
    side.
    Liu Chengxue keeps making eyes at his master.
    It was agreed yesterday.
    Today, after entering Tianji building, she asked the owner if she had a chance to become a saint. But she didn't expect that her master didn't mention it after entering the building.
    But she was in a hurry.
    “I admire you, master, for your clever calculation…”
    Ren Qingtu smiles and compliments. Then she stands up and says in a voice, “bad guys are not good tools. They have brought a lot of trouble to me. This fairy fruit is my compensation. Please accept it.”
    “Easy to say.”
    Li Yun took the fairy fruit with a smile and didn't say much.
    It's a move of two people.
    Look in Liu Chengxue's eyes, very puzzled.
    Just now, the landlord has already hinted, why don't you ask?
    “Apprentice, don't you say goodbye?You've been out so long, it's time to go back. ”
    Ren Qingtu said in a deep voice.
    “Ah?”
    Liu Chengxue didn't respond for a moment.
    Just now, the elder said that there is nothing in the world he doesn't know. My master didn't verify it himself. It's not in line with the master's character.
    “Why?”
    Ren Qingtu looked black and said in a deep voice, “do you still want to stay here and continue to disturb your predecessors?”
    “No…”
    Liu Chengxue defends.
    “Not what?”
    Ren Qingtu is not happy.
    I'm a student. I used to be fine. How can I challenge myself today?
    “Yang Qiu of Jiuyou demon sect is going to become a saint!”
    Liu Chengxue heart a horizontal, said aloud*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 22 is right again(Reward plus change)
     
    “Well?”
    Ren Qingtu frowned.
    Is Yang Qiu going to be a saint?
    It's kind of incredible.
    Yang Qiu knows that the elder of Jiuyou demon sect, strictly speaking, is of the same generation as him. When they were young, they fought each other. Yang Qiu has never been his opponent.
    How can it be that at this moment, Yang Qiu is one step ahead of himself?
    Who believes it when it's said?
    You know, they have not become saints at present. How can a Yang Qiu be virtuous?
    “Don't talk nonsense, disciple.”
    Ren Qingtu reprimanded.
    “If it's bullshit, master, just ask the elder.”
    Liu Chengxue said anxiously.
    “Master…”
    Ren Qingtu turns around, looks at Li Yun and asks, “what the bad guy said just now, but really?”
    “Nature is serious.”
    Li Yun nodded his head and said faintly: “the chance of his becoming a saint is still my direction.”
    Seeing that Ren Qingtu wanted to go just now, he intended to stop him. Unexpectedly, Liu Chengxue was a step faster than him. Now it seems that he doesn't have to stop him.
    “This… Also can instruct?”
    Ren Qingtu is speechless.
    It's exaggerating.
    It's better to point out the way for Yang Qiu to become a saint, but it's unrealistic to give him a chance to become a saint.
    “Before you come, I think your apprentice has told you all about Tianji building.”
    Li Yun was noncommittal and said slowly, “believe it or not, it all depends on you. After all, Yang Qiu Chengsheng is not a good thing for you, Daluo Jianzong.”
    “Master, what does that mean?”
    Ren Qingtu frowned and said in a deep voice, “my daruo Jianzong has been standing for millions of years. It has a profound foundation. How can a saint threaten my daruo Jianzong?”
    “Is it?”
    Li Yun said with a smile: “a saint really can't shake the foundation of Daluo Jianzong, but what if the Daluo Jianzong at this moment is not the Daluo Jianzong in the past?”
    “What you said is too serious.”
    Ren Qingtu arched his hand slightly and said: “the Daluo Jianzong is not a small family. It has been brilliant for millions of years, and there will be no twists and turns.”
    Ren Qingtu is very confident.
    But they are not strong enough.
    People in my family know about my family. The loss of the backbone of Daluo Jianzong is equivalent to the loss of more than half of his fighting power. The Jiuyou demon sect has not only not lost his strength, but also added a saint.
    This is not a good thing for Daluo Jianzong.
    The two sects are not far away from each other. There are often some frictions between them on weekdays.
    From Liu Chengxue's killing Du qianshang, we can see the clue.
    If Jiuyou demon sect finds his own card, I'm afraid that in a few days, a large number of Jiuyou demon sect experts will gather at the Mountain Gate of Daluo Jianzong!
    At that time.
    Whether the great Luo Jianzong can survive or not is a matter of two opinions.
    “If you have nothing else to do, I'll leave.”
    Ren Qingtu said in a deep voice.
    Daruo Jianzong is in danger now. He has to find several allies in advance. It's better to attract several holy places. When daruo Jianzong is in danger, whenever there is a holy place to help.
    They all survived the disaster.
    “When you step out of this door and come in again next time, the price you have to pay is not comparable to today.”
    Li Yun was ready to make up his spare time. He picked up the tea and sipped it gently.
    “It seems that there is something in my words.”
    Ren Qingtu just raised his leg and finally took it back.
    “Li advises you that it's better to ask others than yourself…”
    Li Yun shakes his head and glances at Ren Qingtu. There is a sound in his mouth: “tut Tut, I'm afraid most people don't want to go through this muddy water for such a big thing as the demise of a clan.”
    “Besides, you can find allies, so can Jiuyou demon sect.”
    “Well?”
    Ren Qingtu was astonished.
    How is that possible?
    How could he know what I was thinking?
    Mind reading?
    He's good at it?
    Or am I in some kind of magic?
    Ren Qingtu was confused. The idea that he had just transferred in his mind was immediately told by the owner of Tianji. It's unbelievable.
    “It's not mind reading, it's not his mind, you're not in the magic.”
    Li Yun stood up, stretched a waist, said: “Li said, in this world, anything that happens, I know!”
    “Including… You, the great Luo Jianzong, have just taken the place of the patriarch of the clan!”
    “What
    Ren Qingtu's face changed greatly.
    He has always been calm, this moment, no longer taut.
    The biggest weakness of our family.
    It's hard to be calm when people say it so easily.
    Once it gets out.
    The hundreds of thousands of disciples of Daluo sword sect, as well as the millions of years of inheritance, are likely to turn into ashes in one day.
    “You should understand that the alliance is based on the equal strength of each other. If the orthodox sect knows that the great Luo Jianzong's strength is greatly damaged, do you think they are more likely to lend a helping hand or…”
    “What's the possibility of falling into the well?”
    Li Yun said with a smile.
    In this world, although there are positive and evil, how many faithful men and women are there that can stand up?
    Daluo Jianzong has been handed down for millions of years.
    As long as you are an ambitious clan, you will be very greedy.
    “Master…”
    side.
    Liu Chengxue also couldn't believe it. After a long time, she raised her head slightly and asked in a low voice:
    “My grandfather, his old man… Is he really sitting on the throne?”
    Ren Qingtu's face turned white and said nothing.
    See that.
    Liu Chengxue, don't you understand?
    This time, you are right*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 23 what's the difficulty(Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
     
    “Master, what do you want?”
    Ren Qingtu said in a deep voice.
    At this moment, his face is not very good-looking.
    The biggest secret of one's own family is known by an outsider, and anyone will be worried.
    In case of exposure.
    Daruo Jianzong is over.
    Before, he had thought of killing people, but this idea, as soon as it appeared, was snuffed out by him, not to mention that this elder can see through other people's minds.
    Even in terms of strength, you may not be someone else's opponent.
    As for turning around and leaving
    Just now, he still has this confidence, but now he has no confidence at all.
    “Li is not threatening you.”
    Li Yun said faintly.
    “Not a threat?”
    Ren Qingtu was stunned.
    Make your own arrangements clear and state your interests, so that you all think that daruo Jianzong is going to die. Isn't that a threat?
    Does this master want the lion to open his mouth?
    Thinking of this, Ren Qingtu felt cold all over.
    Even if the elder wanted to dig a piece of meat from the body of Daluo Jianzong, he didn't seem to be able to do it. He had the handle in other people's hands.
    I can't even resist.
    “Li is trying to show you a clear way.”
    Li Yun stepped forward two steps and said as he walked: “now the great Luo Jianzong is still there. You still have a way out. When the disaster comes, you are thinking about turning over. That's a big price!”
    It's a natural opportunity for a clan to survive. The value of the news is estimated by Li Yun to make Da Luo jianzonghua bankrupt.
    It's better to kill yourself while Ren Qingtu is in front of you.
    “I don't know what my predecessors mean by” Ming Lu ”
    Ren Qingtu is suspicious.
    “It depends on what you want.”
    Li Yun said.
    “Master, I know everything. As long as I have money, I can buy anything here!”
    side.
    Liu Chengxue came to assist at the right time.
    Li Yun looks at Liu Chengxue with satisfaction. He has not entertained you in vain these two days. He knows to say a good word for me.
    “I…”
    Ren Qingtu wanted to talk and stopped. After thinking for a while, he quickly said, “can you find a way to let Da Luo Jianzong return to his former glory?”
    “Why is that difficult?”
    Li Yun said calmly.
    At the most glorious time, there was not a great emperor. Today, there are not even any emperor soldiers. Just tell them the location of the great emperor's tomb.
    then.
    Daluo Jianzong sent someone to dig it out.
    It's not only emperor soldiers.
    Good luck, you can get a copy of the emperor's Sutra!
    Their overall strength will naturally surpass the most brilliant time in the past!
    But the problem is.
    When Ren Qingtu came here alone, it was a big question whether he could afford to buy the things he was carrying.
    “Please tell me clearly!”
    Ren Qingtu said quickly.
    Li Yun didn't speak.
    Why is everyone like this?
    Open your mouth and let yourself be clear?
    I think the news comes from strong wind?
    “Shifu, if you want to buy news from your predecessors, you need to exchange it at the same price. Otherwise, your predecessors won't tell you. Yang Qiu bought news from your predecessors.”
    Liu Chengxue explained in a voice.
    “I see.”
    Ren Qingtu suddenly realized.
    Li Yun stood aside.
    At this moment, I do not know why, he looked at Liu Chengxue, more and more pleasing to the eye, in the past did not find that this girl will come!
    Always at the right time, say the right words!
    If Ren Qingtu wants to, he can keep it.
    It doesn't matter if you're qualified. It's not hard for countless resources to be smashed down and finally become a great emperor. After all, a lot of waste materials can take off by chance.
    Liu Chengxue is a qualified person, and he helps her to open the door. It's not too much to be an emperor.
    “Master, how much will it cost to let Da Luo Jianzong return to his former glory?”
    Ren Qingtu asked.
    “Well…”
    Li Yun pondered for a while and said, “it should be enough to sell most of the great Luo Jianzong.”
    Li Yun can estimate this kind of news without asking the system.
    “Er…”
    Ren Qingtu's face is stagnant.
    The present Daluo Jianzong is already like this. After selling half of them, it is estimated that he will not even be able to enter the ancestral hall. He is the sinner of the whole Jianzong.
    “Cough.”
    Ren Qingtu coughed softly and said, “I don't know if you can help a certain elder of Jianzong to break through the great holy land?”
    The great holy land.
    That is the realm under the emperor.
    This kind of person is almost the low card of a holy land.
    One death is a great loss.
    Looking at Ren Qingtu, their ancestors should be in this realm.
    “Yes.”
    Li Yun nodded and said faintly, “you go back and get the weapons used by seven or eight sage kings, plus some holy land skills, and Li will help you fulfill your wish.”
    “Seven… Seven or eight?Do you need to add the Holy Land skill? ”
    Ren Qingtu is confused.
    Don't you think it's Chinese cabbage?
    Who has so many saints?
    The weapons used by the saints are valuable enough. The weapons of the sage king are even more precious. Every one of them has a price but no market. Taking any one of Ren Qingtu will be painful for a long time.
    As for seven or eight.
    If he takes his front foot, he will be crushed to death by the elder of Daluo sword sect.
    Even if he is a leader, he can't regard Jianzong as his own back garden.
    Ren Qingtu looked down at his storage ring and touched it without any trace. Until now, he deeply understood that he was also a poor man.
    In Tianji building, I can't even buy a piece of news.
    “Master, what is the value of sanctification?”
    Ren Qingtu retreats to the second place.
    Yang Qiu can buy the way to become a saint. There's no reason why he can't afford it by himself*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 24 is it not beautiful to kill two birds with one stone(Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
     
    “Sanctification?”
    Li Yun smiles.
    Sure enough.
    As long as people in the cultivation world can still breathe, their dreams have something to do with their strength.
    Almost everyone wants to be stronger.
    Ren Qingtu is no exception.
    Li Yun opened the system and inquired about the method of becoming a saint.
    WOW!
    A large list of them appeared.
    It was many times more than the last time when Yang Qiu asked.
    After all.
    Yang Qiu has additional conditions, but also to expel the demons.
    But Ren Qingtu didn't, he just became a saint.
    Page by page, to the last few pages, Li Yun eyes a Lin, he saw a familiar opportunity, above impressively written three big words.
    Blue water cliff!
    This chance is still here!
    Bishuiya is left by an ancient sage. It not only has the chance to become a saint, but also has the treasure to get rid of the demons.
    At present, this opportunity has proved that Yang Qiu has not achieved the most important thing.
    “That's interesting.”
    Li Yun rubbed his chin and closed the search page.
    Stop searching!
    There are ready-made, but also spend Tianji points for what?
    Every time, I give the big head to the system and leave the small head. Isn't that working for the system?
    As a middleman, what's wrong with earning a price difference?
    That's reasonable. All right.
    After all.
    I still carry the power of the scourge.
    As for Yang Qiu and Ren Qingtu, it depends on their own luck that they can become saints.
    Another chance was born. Didn't thousands of big men rob it that time?
    This time.
    It's only two people. It's good.
    No one will lose a half chance.
    “Ren Zhangjiao…”
    Li Yun returned to his senses and said with a smile, “the way to become a saint depends on whether you can afford the price.”
    “How much is the value, sir?”
    Ren Qingtu asked.
    I don't know why. As soon as this sentence was uttered, he suddenly felt cold and had a bad premonition.
    “It's not expensive!”
    Li Yun smilingly stretched out five fingers, shook in the void, and said: “five holy weapons!”
    Before.
    Yang Qiu took out a holy Lord weapon, worth 8000 Tianji points.
    At present, Li Yun has five weapons of the Lord's level, with nearly 40000 points. In his opinion, they are fair and fair, and the old and the young are not deceived.
    It's not a golden girl.
    Both first-hand news and second-hand news are worth the price.
    After all.
    Between Yang Qiu and Ren Qingtu, they still want a bowl of water.
    “Ah?”
    Ren Qingtu was stunned.
    Five?
    How expensive is a piece of news?
    This thing, can't eat, can't use, and is not a living saint. How can it be so valuable?
    “Is Ren Zhangjiao expensive?”
    Li Yun glanced at Ren Qingtu and said, “if you miss this opportunity and want to break through the realm of saints, it's impossible for at least hundreds of years.”
    “It's hundreds of years, but anything can happen!”
    “I don't mean that…”
    Ren Qingtu quickly waved his hand and said in a voice: “I just heard what the villain said. Yang Qiu also bought a chance to become a saint here?”
    “Not bad.”
    Li Yun nodded.
    There's nothing to hide about that.
    “Where is Yang Qiu now?Is it sanctified
    Ren Qingtu asked.
    “He went to the blue water cliff, and now he has not become a saint. He should be getting rid of the demons. When he gets rid of the demons, he will become a saint soon.”
    Li Yun said faintly.
    “Blue water Cliff…”
    Ren Qingtu said.
    This place name is very strange. I haven't heard of it.
    It's estimated that it's not in this area. Maybe it's the name of a small cave.
    “I dare to ask you, master, where is this chance
    Ren Qingtu asked again.
    “It's also blue water cliff.”
    Li Yun said with a smile.
    “Well???”
    Ren Qingtu had a black line. He said in a low voice: “I don't know how to say that there are two ways to become saints in the blue water cliff.”
    “No
    “There is only one,” Li said
    For a piece of news, sold to two people, he did not feel embarrassed.
    “Master, what does that mean?”
    Ren Qingtu is not happy.
    I used several holy Lord weapons and bought a chance I don't know if I can get it?
    They are Yangqiu, but they are already on the blue water cliff.
    I'm not sure if I can catch up with the hot ones.
    In case I go by myself.
    What if Yang Qiu becomes a saint?
    Thousands of miles to send the head?
    A leader at the top of the saint level and a demon elder at the beginning of the saint can figure out what will happen when they meet.
    “Mr. Li can assure you that the way of becoming a saint is still there. Yang Qiu has not become a saint. After you go, you still have a chance.”
    Li Yun stopped for a moment and said again, “in other words, you Daluo Jianzong and Jiuyou devil Zong are enemies. If you snatch the opportunity from Yang Qiu, won't you not only attack your opponent, but also enhance your strength?”
    “Isn't it beautiful to kill two birds with one stone?”
    Ren Qingtu
    That's a good point. I'm speechless.
    “Master, I thought for a moment…”
    Ren Qingtu pondered for a moment and spoke slowly.
    But before he finished, he was interrupted by Li Yun.
    “Why?”
    Li Yun frowned and said, “can't you see the news?If so, I can change it for you, but the price is not good. ”
    “No, no, no!”
    Ren Qingtu shook his head and said: “I don't mean that, but I want to ask the elder, can this second-hand news be cheaper?”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 25 after I become a saint
     
    “Cheaper?”
    Li Yun looks at Ren Qingtu in surprise.
    Unexpectedly, this guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes also learned to bargain.
    however……
    It's not that it can't be cheap.
    After all.
    At the beginning, Yang Qiu still needed to get rid of the demons. The natural value was a little more expensive.
    At present, Ren Qingtu doesn't need second-hand information. Most of the benefits are taken by Yang Qiu. He is selling 40000 Tianji points. It's really a bit inhuman.
    “Originally, Li planned to have a bowl of water level, but he and Ren Zhangjiao were as good as before at first sight, so he would not need a holy weapon.”
    Li Yun stretched out four fingers and said:
    “We can't have less than four holy weapons.”
    “Four…”
    Ren Qingtu took a deep breath.
    This value is expensive enough. He has it, but he can't give it all.
    “Master, there are four holy Lord weapons on my lower body, but the purple dragon shadow is the magic weapon of my life. I can't give it to outsiders. Can I replace it with other items?”
    Ren Qingtu asked.
    “As long as it's equivalent.”
    Li Yun said softly.
    “That's good.”
    Ren Qingtu thought for a moment. With a wave of his hand, four light groups appeared in the air, three holy weapons and a bottle of elixir.
    “This is the Huitian pill. As long as there is one breath, it can be saved. Even if the meridians of the whole body are crushed, it can reshape the meridians, but it is only useful for those below the realm of saints.”
    Ren Qingtu explained and asked: “in the view of the predecessors, can this bottle of pills offset a holy Lord weapon?”
    “System.”
    Li Yun did not respond at the first time, but asked the system in his heart.
    “How much is this bottle of Huitian pill worth?”
    Ten Huitian pills: can be exchanged for 7800 Tianji points
    Hear the positive response from the system.
    Li Yun smiles. He nods with satisfaction and says:
    “Naturally.”
    “The blue water Cliff
    Ren Qingtu asked eagerly.
    “Easy to say.”
    Li Yun directly took out a jade slip and threw it to Ren Qingtu. He said, “the blue water cliff is in the baiduan mountains. This jade slip records the method of breaking the array. If you go in with the jade slip, I guarantee you can get the chance safely.”
    “Thank you, master.”
    Ren Qingtu took over the jade slips and gave a salute.
    Then.
    Looking at Liu Chengxue, he sighed and said, “I'm afraid you can't take me to baiduan mountain range, because I'm living in Tianji building for a while
    “When I come back, I will take you back to zongmen.”
    “Yes, sir.”
    Liu Chengxue nodded and said.
    She has seen everything just now. When her Master goes to baiduan mountains this time, he will definitely fight against Yang Qiu. They are at the same level. It's hard to say whether they will win or lose.
    After all, Yang Qiu is not weak.
    It's really inconvenient to take her there.
    “Master, I've been taking care of you for some time.”
    “No problem.”
    Li Yun said strangely.
    This scene.
    In his opinion, it means that Ren Qingtu is setting up a flag.
    Generally speaking, after coming back, it seems that no one can come back
    “I'm relieved to hear from you.”
    Ren Qingtu chuckles. He glances at the jade slips in his hand and turns to leave. As soon as he walks out of the gate of Tianji building, his figure disappears.
    ……
    Baiduan mountains.
    In the secret.
    “Boom!”
    There was a loud noise.
    A great figure, slowly stand up, hair splashing, Qi and blood like a dragon, running through the sky and the earth, power like Wang Yang in general turbulent.
    Terrifying evil spirit, sweeping all directions!
    Yang Qiu's hands are on his back. His eyes are as bright as electricity. He looks like a demon lord. His magic power is like a prison. He is terrifying, rolling the sky. He is powerful enough to make people tremble.
    “The evil spirit that has troubled me for hundreds of years has finally been eliminated today!”
    “Ha ha ha ha!”
    Yang Qiu laughs wildly, contented!
    Taking Tianqing ethereal herb not only dispels the demons, but also makes his platform clear.
    In the years to come, it's almost impossible for the demons to appear on him. Even some illusions will be extremely difficult to shake his mind.
    “I didn't expect that after a thousand years, many of my contemporaries were fighting with each other. In the end, I was the first to take the most critical step!”
    Yang Qiu was full of spirit and a jade slip appeared in his hand.
    According to the jade slips.
    There are two killing formations here!
    Before he broke one, he got the sky green ethereal grass.
    After the next battle.
    It must be the law of sanctification.
    Tianji landlord, such a person with integrity, will not cheat him!
    Yang Qiu clenched the jade slip and sneered. He thought to himself, “when I become a saint, I have to sit in the position of Jiuyou Zhangjiao!”
    The evil way is different from the right way.
    They have only one rule, which is to respect their strength.
    Everything is snatched by our own strength.
    If you have the strength, you can grab the position of the teacher in charge. If you don't have the strength, even if you become the teacher in charge, you won't be able to sit firmly, and you won't be able to control your brothers.
    It's not like there are so many rules.
    “There's also Dalao Zhangjiao. It's time to settle our old accounts!The old and the new will be avenged together in the future! ”
    Yang Qiu muttered to himself.
    original.
    Ren Qingtu, the little brother, also chased and killed himself.
    If it wasn't for his own destiny, he would have been completely defeated that time.
    After a thousand years.
    His apprentice died in the hands of Ren Qingtu's Apprentice again. At this moment, the relationship between the two became bigger and bigger, and there was almost no possibility to resolve it.
    When you become a saint, you will become the leader of Jiuyou sect.
    Stand in front of Ren Qingtu.
    I want to come.
    His expression must be very nice*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 26 what a good man!
     
    Baiduan mountains.
    A streamer breaks through the air.
    Ren Qingtu came quickly. The time he spent was shorter by Yang Qiu, and he arrived in an hour or so.
    This is due to his way of cultivation.
    Jian Xiuben is good at speed and attack power.
    At the same level of competition, he can almost throw Yang Qiu out for a whole street.
    “Is that it?”
    Ren Qingtu glanced at the bottom.
    Yellow sand everywhere, desolate everywhere.
    Within hundreds of thousands of miles, I couldn't even see a single person.
    “This…”
    Ren Qingtu's face sank, but he didn't say much. As the leader of a clan, he was good at nourishing qi.
    what's more.
    He doesn't believe in people like Tianji Louzhu.
    He will cheat a younger generation for several holy weapons.
    “Hum!”
    Ren Qingtu put up his sword finger and drew in the void.
    “Bang!”
    The light of the sword burst out, and the light of the sword soared to the sky. The whole void was shaking. The great light of the sword covered the sky and the sun, and interwoven the great road and the earth.
    “Boom!”
    The light of the sword swept by.
    It's like the Milky way falling to the ground, penetrating the void.
    A huge killing array reappeared in the world. Countless red blood swords dyed the boundless earth Yin red, as if soaked in blood.
    “The magic array distorts the space, and there is a killing array behind it!”
    Ren Qingtu's eyes brightened. He held the jade slips tightly in his hand, and his heart became excited.
    See this scene.
    Most of his mind relaxed.
    The master of Tianji is right. There is a way to become a saint!
    “Yang Qiu entered the battle several days earlier than I did. With his strength and the help of the master, this killing battle will not trap him. Maybe…”
    Ren Qingtu glances at the killing array. He doesn't want to stop. According to the method of breaking the array recorded in the jade slips, he rushes towards the depth of the array.
    Time doesn't wait.
    He stayed one more moment.
    Yang Qiucheng is more likely to be a saint.
    As long as Yang Qiu becomes a saint.
    Even if it is the first time to enter the holy land, the realm is not stable.
    It's not something you can deal with. It's the crushing of the realm. It's not the strength that can make up for it.
    At a low level, Ren Qingtu still has the confidence to fight beyond his level, but at a high level, he will continue to fight beyond his level. That is to say, he is just looking for death and can go to this step.
    Who was not a genius when he was young?
    Two quarters of an hour later.
    Poof!
    The void is twisted.
    Ren Qingtu broke the first killing array.
    Came to a cave.
    Rich aura swept over, let Ren Qingtu the whole person are on cloud nine, many days of hard work, at this moment, clean up.
    “What a Wonderland!”
    Ren Qingtu's eyes are bright.
    If you look around, you can see that there are spiritual grasses swaying in the wind everywhere. This cave is comparable to a small part of their medicine field!
    Even more than a few.
    After all.
    The medicine field of Daluo Jianzong is dedicated to the whole clan. It is impossible for a certain spirit grass to grow for tens of millions of years.
    “Big money!”
    Ren Qingtu is very excited.
    This moment.
    The respect for the owner of Tianji building is like a continuous stream of rivers and seas, although the predecessors said that they only help him become a saint, not help his great Luo Jianzong rebuild his glory.
    But secretly, he sent a field of medicine.
    What a good elder. I misunderstood him at the beginning.
    I really shouldn't!
    “Why?”
    At this time.
    Ren Qingtu's eyebrows wrinkled, and with a light sound, he took out his big hand. In the void, he caught a wisp of black breath.
    “Evil spirit?”
    “It seems that Yang Qiu once stayed here!”
    Ren Qingtu glanced around, but he didn't find Yang Qiu. Finally, his eyes fell on the depth of the medicine field, where there was a big array.
    “It seems that Yang Qiu is going to get the Dharma of sanctification. I can't delay!”
    Ren Qingtu's heart is tight, his steps are raised, and he catches up quickly.
    ……
    On the other side.
    Yang Qiu, holding the jade slips, strolls leisurely in the array.
    Anyway, I'm alone here.
    Even if you stay for 1000 years, 10000 years will be fine.
    and.
    There is plenty of aura here. There lived a saint in that year. In terms of environment and aura concentration, he was even better than his cave in Jiuyou devil sect.
    Let him have some don't want to go back.
    “It seems that this killing array is much better than the one outside. Even if the sage peak comes in, it may fall.”
    Yang Qiu stood in the array, commenting.
    The array on the outside is terrible enough. The one on the inside is stronger. If you move out, it will make countless people excited.
    You know.
    Some small clans, their mountain protection array, may not be as strong as this!
    “This array covers hundreds of miles, so it can be called a big array. If you take it out and buy it…”
    Yang Qiu's eyes twinkled.
    With such an array left by ancient times, it is estimated that countless sects will have to break their heads for it.
    Especially the clan which has not enough inside information.
    Sell an array to a sect. Just thinking about it makes Yang Qiu excited. The sect is much richer than a practitioner.
    They can pull out a lot of good things.
    “The owner of Tianji is really a good man!”
    Yang Qiu felt that when he went out after becoming a saint, he had to send some thoughts first, for nothing else, just for the sake of the landlord.
    I should express myself.
    If you don't have a landlord, you can't get rid of your demons. How dare you think about becoming a saint*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 27 a little test
     
    “Why?”
    In the battle.
    Ren Qingtu's figure appears. He stands in the void, his eyes looking down.
    Not far from him.
    Yang Qiu, dressed in a black robe, was standing on the earth, holding a jade slip in one hand and touching the array pattern in the other. He was touching and muttering to himself.
    Obviously we are studying this killing array.
    Looking at his breath, he is still at the peak of the Lord and has not yet stepped into the realm of saints.
    “And the good thing?”
    Ren Qingtu's eyes brightened and his mind became active.
    After Yang Qiu entered the secret place, he didn't take the chance to become a saint first, but he had the leisure to study the array.
    Since you're so obsessed with research.
    Then you can't blame me!
    Ren Qingtu gathered his breath and quietly walked around from the distance of Yangqiu. This is the killing array. We must not disturb Yangqiu.
    otherwise.
    If two people fight here, both will die.
    This killing array, however, does not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves.
    In a quarter of an hour.
    Ren Qingtu took the lead in coming out of the array.
    In front of him, there is a mountain peak. On the mountain peak, a huge light floats, like a strong sun, blooming with thousands of brilliance and the power of saints.
    “Sages inherit!”
    Ren Qingtu's eyes are hot. So far away, he feels that the realm he has been unable to break through for a long time has begun to loosen. If he merges it
    There is no doubt that I will immediately step into the realm of saints!
    “Whew!”
    Ren Qingtu moves at his feet, turns into a streamer and comes to the top of the mountain.
    Standing at the top of the peak, Ren Qingtu's breath gradually becomes stronger and stronger, and becomes more and more loose in the bottleneck of the saint's peak.
    It seems that with a little effort, we can make a breakthrough.
    “Not yet.”
    Ren Qingtu glances around and finally looks at the direction of the killing array. Yang Qiu may come out at any time. If he comes out, he will see himself breaking through.
    That picture, I dare not imagine.
    The leader of the great Luo sword sect was killed by the elder of Jiuyou demon sect in the process of cultivation. When the news gets out, the great Luo sword sect doesn't have to mix in the cultivation world.
    Ren Qingtu thinks about it and finds out an array disk from the storage ring.
    This is an array.
    It's from the master of array. As long as you activate the array on the array disk, you can immediately form a large array. The advantage is that it's easy to carry.
    The disadvantage is that the power is small, the coverage area is small, and it won't last long.
    But in this case, it should be no problem to cover the top of the mountain and block the Yangqiu for a moment.
    Ren Qingtu turns to confirm again.
    See Yang Qiu still not come out.
    He held up the array disk in his palm and poured infinite truth into it.
    With the sound of “buzz”, the array disk was shocked, and the mysterious lines on it lit up, sketching out a strange pattern. Finally, it turned into a large array and buckled down.
    The top of the whole mountain, all wrapped in it.
    After confirming that the array is safe.
    Ren Qingtu sat under the light group and entered into the state of cultivation. Above his head, the light group went up and down, and the light poured into his four limbs.
    With more and more Guanghua falling, Ren Qingtu's momentum is becoming stronger and stronger.
    ……
    After a while.
    Yang Qiu, who has studied the array for a long time, came out of the array with a lonely look on his face.
    “Alas.”
    Yang Qiu sighed.
    “It's worthy of being a saint's array. I still can't understand it with the highest strength of my lord level. It's almost impossible to copy it completely.”
    “It seems that it's impossible for me to rely on my personal ability except for the guidance of the owner of Tianji.”
    Looking back at the array again, Yang Qiu shook his head slightly.
    Their Jiuyou demon sect has a lot of research on the way of array. A core disciple can set up a simplified version of the five demons devouring the sky array, which can be seen from this.
    As an elder, his knowledge of array is more profound.
    But even so, I still can't see through the original appearance of this ancient array.
    “I think that the sage of the evil way is also predestined with me. I can get his inheritance. After I become a saint, I think I can go further in the way of array!”
    Yang Qiu thought so.
    The person who can lay such an array must have been a master of array in his lifetime.
    Just looking at his array technique, Yang Qiu felt that he had been in love with each other for a long time.
    “The sage lived in ancient times. After countless years, under the guidance of the owner of Tianji, I came here to get the chance. Is it not the will of heaven?”
    Yang Qiu felt that there seemed to be an invisible palm leading him to this place.
    A combination of factors.
    Today.
    He should be sanctified!
    Turning around, Yang Qiu looked into the distance and saw that there was only one peak, thousands of feet high. At the top of the peak, there were clouds.
    It's like a fairyland.
    Most of the mountains are covered by thick fog.
    “Oh?”
    Seeing this scene, Yang Qiu showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, “I never thought that there was another cave here.”
    He came up step by step from the foot of the mountain. Before he came to the thick fog, he stretched out his hand, felt it inside, and then withdrew it.
    “There is an array here.”
    “Strange!”
    “How can this array be so much weaker than those two outside?”
    “Could it be that…”
    “The sage thought that the two killing arrays were still not enough, and finally set such a small test?”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 28 a sword mender
     
    Yang Qiu was puzzled.
    In his hand, the jade slips emerge, and the divine sense probes into them and takes a close look at the contents.
    After a long time.
    Taking back the divine consciousness, Yang Qiu's eyes became more and more confused.
    “I haven't even mentioned this array. Have you figured out that this array can't stop me?”
    Yang Qiu muttered to himself.
    He stood outside and looked at it for a while. In his mind, he had confirmed that this array, at most, was a holy power, which could block him for a moment, but could not trap him.
    If he wants to, he can destroy the array violently.
    In this way, it saves time and effort, and does not waste much time.
    But
    Think of it as a test left by saints.
    In the future, I may also take this place as another cave.
    Yang Qiu hesitated.
    It's easy to destroy an array. It's not good to hurt flowers and plants.
    After all.
    In the future, this is our own territory.
    “All right.”
    Yang Qiu sighed and said, “since it's the test left by the sage, I'll show you some means. It's just a saint level array. Even if I don't break the array violently, I can still walk through it!”
    There's no one here anyway.
    Yang Qiu himself is not in a hurry. He just studied the killing array of saints for a long time. Now it's time for his hands to itch. Unexpectedly, a master level array was sent to him.
    It's really a timely help.
    When Yang Qiu stepped into the array, the fog rolled, and the dense fog gathered in front of him. Even the divine consciousness was oppressed, and he couldn't get out too far.
    “Interesting.”
    Yang Qiu nodded.
    I approve of this kind of array arrangement.
    He took a few steps forward, whew, a sword light came, he grasped it in his hand and crushed it.
    “This array technique…”
    There was a trace of doubt in Yang Qiu's eyes. He took a close look at his feet and found many patterns crisscross the earth.
    “Weird.”
    Yang Qiu spits out two words.
    This array arrangement technique is obviously written by the master of array in the world. Why did it appear in an ancient cave?
    I meditated for a long time.
    Yang Qiu was shocked and murmured, “is it true that the master of this cave used to be a wizard of array?”
    A man from ancient times can create the modern array technique.
    This kind of talent is amazing!
    If it comes out, many people who claim to be the master of array will be ashamed.
    What they have achieved today.
    In countless years ago, someone has done it!
    even to the extent that……
    I still keep the array until now!
    With the deepening, Yang Qiu's exclamation did not stop.
    If I didn't see it with my own eyes.
    It's hard to imagine that this formation and the other two killing formations were created by the same person. The style has changed a lot!
    It's like two completely different people.
    “It's unbelievable. If I hadn't known anyone else, I would have mistakenly thought that this was a formation left here by an outsider!”
    Yang Qiu said with admiration.
    One step deeper into the array again, a ray of sage's power is transmitted through the array.
    “Oh?”
    Feeling this power, Yang Qiu looked happy: “is this going to pass the array test?”
    From here, you can feel the holy power. The inheritance left by the sage is very important. Even the array can penetrate. If the sage is still alive.
    It must be a big man!
    Thinking that he was about to become a saint, Yang Qiu quickened his pace.
    As he went deeper and deeper, the sage's power became heavier and heavier. In the end, he felt a little bit of difficulty.
    “Is this Saint still alive?”
    Yang Qiu frowned.
    This kind of pressure is too powerful.
    and.
    It's still growing fast.
    It seems that a saint is waking up, which makes him hardly dare to think about it. If an ancient sage lives to the present, his strength
    I think it's terrible!
    After going deep into the array again for a while, the holy power is mixed with a trace of sword spirit. It is extremely fierce and makes people sweat. It seems that it is locked by a magic sword.
    “The sword is so pure…”
    Yang qiuza's tongue.
    He thought that he knew enough about the ancient sage, but at present, he didn't know enough.
    That sage is still a swordsman!
    After walking the array, I also want to build a sword. Both roads have become saints. Such talent
    I can't imagine.
    If you specialize in one, I'm afraid it's enough to become an emperor.
    Even if we can't become an emperor, it's not a big problem to be an emperor.
    “No!”
    As if he had noticed something, Yang Qiu felt the meaning of the sword carefully. He murmured: “I seem to be a little familiar with the meaning of the sword…”
    “I seem to have seen it before!”
    After thinking for a moment, Yang Qiu suddenly realized and said in a deep voice:
    “Da Luo Jian Zong!”
    The voice dropped.
    “Boom” a loud bang, a long sword, thousands of feet long, through the clouds and the moon, through the void, broken the array, rushed to the nine clouds, shocked the whole world.
    “Sonorous!”
    The sword roared in the sky.
    With baiduan mountain as the center, in a circle of millions of miles, ten thousand swords bow down and wail, as if they were worshiping a sage in the sword*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 29 I'm curious, too
     
    In the little cave.
    The sword is shining.
    An ancient and simple sword turns into an ancient sacred mountain, which is filled with the powerful power of saints. It is like a wave sweeping all over the world.
    It's a combination of sword spirit.
    Terrible!
    In front of the sword, an immortal shadow of the great shore emerged from the empty sky, standing on the clouds, like an Immortal King!
    The attitude of being proud of the past and the present, one person dominating the past and the nine days makes everything in the world lose its color.
    “Lying trough!”
    At the foot of the mountain.
    Yang Qiu looked up at the sky with a look of amazement.
    “Da Luo Zhang Jiao, Ren Qingtu!”
    “When did he come?”
    Yang Qiu is going to be crazy. It's clear that he is about to become a saint. How can someone become a saint first?
    Do you?
    Take another look at the array on the top of the mountain.
    Yang Qiu's face turned red and his anger rose in his chest. He didn't know what had happened?
    Feelings.
    The last array is not left by ancient sages.
    It's Ren Qingtu who deliberately set up this array.
    I want to stop myself.
    And I don't care about myself.
    It's so stupid!
    If you break the array with violence, you may be able to prevent Ren Qingtu from succeeding in breaking through the pass, but at this time, it's too late.
    Ren Qingtu has been completely sanctified!
    “Liu Chengxue!”
    Yang Qiu is trying to squeeze out three words.
    He will not forget why he came to dahuangcheng and why he met the owner of Tianji.
    The original of all this lies in his disciples.
    Liu Chengxue is Ren Qingtu's Apprentice.
    Naturally.
    Ren Qingtu's appearance in dahuangcheng is also reasonable.
    Maybe.
    Ren Qingtu also bought the news from his predecessors, so he kept on coming and became a saint in front of himself.
    “Miscalculation!”
    Yang Qiu's eyes are empty.
    In the end, Liu Chengxue was missed.
    If you do not do anything after entering the array, and first put all the most important resources in your hands, now you may have become a saint, right?
    Think of it here.
    Yang Qiu's heart is dripping blood.
    “Ren Qingtu has become a saint. It's not suitable to stay here for a long time. If he wakes up and finds my trace…”
    Yang Qiu shivered.
    Jiuyou demon sect and Daluo sword sect are enemies behind them. They are just the same level before. If you really want to fight, you won't be afraid of each other.
    But there's no problem escaping.
    But now it's different.
    Ren Qingtu has become a saint. With one look in his eyes, he can hurt himself badly.
    There is absolutely no chance of winning against the previous Qing Tu!
    “I'll buy another chance to become a saint. It's up to you to settle today's affairs in the future!”
    Yang Qiu gave a low roar.
    Then quickly turned away.
    ……
    When Ren Qingtu became a saint.
    Hundreds of thousands of miles around baiduan mountain range, countless practitioners are watching here nervously.
    The holy land of ChiYan.
    This is a holy land not far from baiduan mountains.
    The red flame Lord wears a red robe. His hair and eyebrows are all like a beating flame. His whole body sends out a burning breath, which distorts the void.
    With his hands on his back, he looked at the direction of the baiduan mountains, and his eyes were very dignified.
    “Da Luo Jian Yi!”
    The holy master of ChiYan murmured, “is it Ren Qingtu?”
    “In the past, I didn't win or lose the battle with him. I didn't think that he was one step ahead of us and stepped into the realm of saints!”
    “But…”
    The red flame Lord looked at the sky sword, and his eyes showed the color of thinking.
    “When one sect breaks through the holy land, it is not in the sect, but in the wilderness. I'm afraid there's something fishy about it!”
    This is very problematic.
    Which leader is not well prepared when he wants to break through the sage?
    Not in the wilderness.
    Inside the clan, they are worried that if the protection is not tight enough, they will be taken advantage of. If they are not careful, they will be disturbed when they break through, and that life will be over.
    If it's light, it's useless. If it's heavy, it's fatal.
    Ren Qingtu has practiced for more than a thousand years, and he can't help but understand this.
    But even so, he still chose to break through in the wilderness, but also successfully entered the realm of saints, which can have a big problem.
    This is usually the case.
    They can't be suppressed by cultivation. We must find a place to break through right away.
    The situation that can make people's accomplishments soar and can't be suppressed must be a chance!
    “Somebody
    The Lord of ChiYan spoke faintly.
    “Lord, what can I do for you?”
    A dark shadow floated from a distance and came to the Lord of ChiYan silently. A man covered in fog bowed to salute.
    “Go to the baiduan mountains and see what chance Ren Qingtu has met!Report to me as soon as you have news! ”
    Lord ChiYan said.
    “Yes
    You Ying agrees and dissipates directly.
    “I'm curious about the chance to step into the holy land quickly.”
    Lord ChiYan looked into the distance with a trace of desire in his eyes.
    We are all of the same generation. It's all right if we don't make any breakthrough. But if one of us goes ahead of everyone, the rest of us can't calm down.
    Among geniuses, one step ahead is always one step ahead.
    If you can't catch up in a short period of time, you'll have no chance in your life.
    The gap between the two sides will only widen.
    (for flowers and comments, kneel down and thank you all!)*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 30 20% discount for group buying!
     
    North of the baiduan mountains.
    Eight million miles away.
    Tianyin Dynasty.
    In a grand and magnificent hall.
    Several figures stood.
    At the top, a white haired old man, lying on the soft couch, exudes a deep twilight, just like an old man dying.
    He did not move, his eyes drooped, and he did not say a word, but there was a kind of supreme dignity, which suppressed the whole hall and made people dare not ignore it.
    All of a sudden.
    The old man opened his eyes and looked at the baiduan mountains.
    “Da Luo Jian Zong!”
    Hoarse voice sounded, the old man fingers clenched, hands of a flawless jade cup, was suddenly pinched into powder.
    At the same time.
    A terrible breath swept out.
    It's like a mountain, pressing on the shoulders of everyone in the hall.
    “The emperor.”
    The old man spoke indifferently.
    “My son is here.”
    A middle-aged man stepped out and saluted respectfully.
    “The man who broke through just now is Ren Qingtu, the leader of Daluo Jianzong?”
    Said the old man hoarsely.
    “My father knows everything, and nothing can be concealed from his eyes.”
    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.
    “Ha ha.”
    The old man sneered and said indifferently, “Ren Qingtu and you are of the same generation. He stepped into the holy land, but I, the emperor, still stay in the Holy Land…”
    This old man is the contemporary emperor of the Tianyin Dynasty.
    In terms of seniority, they are one generation higher than Ren Qingtu and Yang Qiu. Such an existence has not been sanctified up to now, and I see that the younger generation will come to him.
    Let his face, no longer hang.
    The breath in the hall.
    It's getting heavier.
    No one dares to speak at this time.
    “That's all.”
    A moment later, the old man spoke again and said indifferently, “huang'er, go to the baiduan mountains in person, check what chance Ren Qingtu has found, and then bring it back!”
    “Baiduan mountain range, in the final analysis, is also the ruling area of our Tianyin Dynasty. How can we allow others to go in and out?”
    “Yes, my son!”
    The middle-aged man said respectfully.
    “And…”
    The old man sat up slowly, his eyes burning like a tiger waking up. Even in his old age, he could not be underestimated. Looking at his son, he said in a hoarse voice:
    “You also need to practice quickly. I don't have much time left.”
    “I understand.”
    The middle-aged man's head was low, and a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes from an angle that no one could see.
    “Go down.”
    The old man waved weakly.
    “Yes.”
    The middle-aged man bowed and left the hall.
    ……
    Great waste city.
    In front of Tianji building.
    Li Yun and Liu Chengxue stand side by side in front of the gate, overlooking the direction of baiduan mountains.
    It's not far from baiduan mountain range. The meaning of the sword to heaven can be seen clearly here, and you can even feel a kind of weak saint's authority.
    “It seems that it is your master who has become a saint.”
    Li Yun said faintly.
    “It's all thanks to my predecessors.”Liu Chengxue respectfully way, but between the eyebrows, there is a glimmer of joy, hard to restrain.
    After all.
    When one's master becomes a saint, one's apprentice will also have face.
    “It's a pity.”
    Li Yun shook his head slightly.
    “Are you pitying for Yang Qiu?”
    Liu Chengxue's heart clapped..
    The master sold the chance of becoming a saint to two people, namely his master and Yang Qiu. Now his master has become a saint, but the master says it's a pity.
    This obviously does not bode well.
    “No
    Li Yunchang sighed.
    Looking at the distance, I think that if Ren Qingtu becomes a saint, the chance of becoming a saint will be gone. I can't sell it to a third person. It's equivalent to breaking a way to brush the secrets.
    Isn't that a pity?
    Next time, if there is such a thing, at least more people should be gathered to give them a group purchase.
    Well
    20% off for group purchase!
    otherwise.
    Every saint level person, one by one, no matter how many chances he has, it's not enough.
    Although the Lord level weapons are precious.
    But compared with the strength of holy land, it is nothing.
    “That's good…”
    Liu Chengxue patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief.
    As long as it's not my master who has offended my predecessors, it's easy to say anything.
    ……
    “Master!”
    At this time.
    A heartrending cry came from the end of the sky.
    Before a man comes, a voice comes.
    When the sound falls to the ground.
    An old man in black was standing in front of Tianji building. He thumped his chest and said, “master, my chance of becoming a saint has been robbed!”
    “Well?”
    Li Yun picks his eyebrows.
    Some funny look at Yang Qiu.
    You mean it?
    I'll give you three days. You're not sanctified. Blame me?
    After a look at Yang Qiu's information, Li Yun is more happy. He does not want to take advantage of the opportunity to enter the big array, but starts to think about the array.
    Who can blame Ren Qingtu for picking peaches?
    “Don't panic.”
    Li yunyun lightly waved his hand and said, “there is not only one chance. Ren Qingtu can become a saint, so can you. It's just that the time has not come.”
    “Besides, although you have not been sanctified, you have gained a lot of good things in that cave?”
    “But these things, in terms of value, can't be compared with sanctification.”
    Yang Qiu sighed.
    If you let him choose.
    He is willing to give up everything just for sanctification.
    “Sanctification is not a big deal. As long as you can afford it, I can give you a good fortune!”
    Li Yun said with a smile.
    Yang Qiu
    If sanctification is not a big deal.
    Yang Qiu can't think of anything else in the world.
    Throughout the whole cultivation world, it is estimated that the only person who can say this is the owner of Tianji building*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 31 is my turn!
     
    “Listen to the elder's meaning, do you have any chance to become a saint?”
    Yang Qiu asked cautiously.
    “How big is the world?”
    Li Yun chuckled and said: “countless years have passed, and there are countless hidden opportunities. Even if the opportunities in this world are gone, what about the world of heaven?”
    “Don't worry.”
    “As long as the starting price, there is always a chance for you.”
    Yang Qiu rubbed his hands. As soon as he gritted his teeth, there was a broken Lord level weapon in his hand. As soon as he was about to hand it over, he seemed to think of something.
    The broken weapons of Lord level have disappeared again.
    He raised his head, looked at Li Yun carefully and said, “I didn't sell the chance you said to other people, did I?”
    “Why?”
    Li Yun laughed and said, “do you want to enter a secret place by yourself?”
    It's true that once Yang Qiu was bitten by a snake for ten years, he was afraid of the well rope. Ren Qingtu taught him a lesson that he could remember all his life.
    “I can't hide everything from my master.”
    Yang Qiu gave a dry smile.
    The chance of the sage in bishuiya is still fresh in his memory. If he could occupy it by himself, the inner spiritual grass alone would be enough for him to cultivate safely to the realm of sage king!
    No one wants to share such benefits.
    Not to mention, it will attract the enemy and let him return empty handed.
    “That's fine.”
    Li Yun nodded and said, “but… More money is needed!”
    At the beginning, Li Yun didn't know what was in it, but after he sold it, he found out about it, and immediately regretted.
    Inside, there are not only opportunities to become saints, but also countless spirit grasses. The key is a holy soldier!
    Let him buy four or five holy Lord weapons.
    It's too bad!
    Until now.
    Li Yunfang knew that the original system was so conscientious.
    Having learned from the past, Li Yun made up his mind that he would never sell it at a low price next time. At least he would have to harvest a little more chance points, or sell them to a group of people at the same time.
    “More… More money?”
    Yang Qiu's smile froze.
    Just now, he picked up a pile of broken weapons. He thought he was a little fat. Now when he heard the words of his predecessors, he had a bad premonition.
    “How much more?”
    Yang Qiu asked.
    “At least seven or eight times.”
    If Li Yun has nothing to do with it.
    “Seven… Seven or eight times?”
    Yang Qiu's voice suddenly rose several tones.
    Before that, I took out all my wealth and just got a piece of news. Now it's seven or eight times as much. Doesn't it mean that I have to be seven or eight times as much as I used to be?
    “Have you forgotten the benefits of bishuiya?”
    Li Yun asked.
    “This…”
    Yang Qiu is speechless.
    It seems reasonable to listen to what the elder said.
    If I accept all the opportunities of bishuiya, I will be worth more than seven or eight times more?
    “How much is such a weapon worth
    Yang Qiu thought for a moment, and once again took out a broken Lord level weapon in his hand.
    This weapon is a long sword. It's broken from it, and its aura is dim. No one can say how much power it has after a long time.
    “System, how many Tianji points is this worth?”
    Li Yun asked in his heart.
    Ding, you can exchange 800 Tianji points for broken Lord level weapons
    Li Yun
    The complete Lord level weapon is worth 7000, while the broken one is only worth 700. There is a ten fold gap between them, which is a bit outrageous.
    Sure enough.
    The price of recycled goods is very low.
    “It's not worth money. If you want to use it to buy things in Tianji building, you need at least hundreds of them. How much do you have now?”
    Li Yun looked back at Yang Qiu and said.
    “Er…”
    Yang Qiu sneered and took the weapon back.
    Although I picked up a lot of them, I didn't exaggerate to hundreds of them. After all, the Lord is still very valuable and died in a certain place.
    We can't hide the baiduan mountains.
    “Then I'll come back in a few days.”
    Yang Qiu reluctantly said, he took a look at Tianji building, then looked at Li Yun, and said: “master, you have to leave me a chance, I'll be back soon.”
    “Rest assured.”
    Li Yun smiles.
    “Then… It's a deal!”
    Yang Qiu arched his hand.
    Finish.
    Yang Qiu turned into a streamer, rose up into the sky, and soon disappeared in the sky.
    He had made up his mind to go back to Jiuyou demon sect and find some of his martial brothers who had a good relationship with each other to borrow some weapons or Lingbao.
    When you become a saint
    Well
    If you become a saint, you don't need to pay it back.
    Is there anyone else in the evil way who can borrow or return?
    I dare not ask for an account with a saint.
    …….
    After watching Yang Qiu go away.
    Li Yun looks back at a group of people not far away.
    “Is this the Lord of the great wilderness?”
    Li Yun said with a smile.
    “Well???”
    It's not far away.
    The Lord of the great wilderness stood in the front, and his whole body trembled when he heard the voice. He quickly stepped forward and said:
    “It's the younger generation!”
    After waiting for a long time, it's my turn!
    The Lord of the great wasteland was not very sad. First he was a great devil, then he was the leader of the great Luo sect. God knows how he has been living these days. It's so frightening.
    In this way, he had to be scared to death.
    This time, in any case, we have to hold the thigh of the owner of the Tianji building.
    otherwise.
    After that, I didn't even dare to sleep.
    (for flowers, for evaluation, for collection!)*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 32 this is… Saint level array(Two thousand flowers plus change)
     
    “Come in, Lord.”
    Li Yun reached out to invite him.
    As for the great wasteland city leader, he has long been a god friend.
    We haven't met yet.
    He gave me a magic weapon of astronomical level. It's very generous. If you sell something today, maybe you can make a lot of money!
    “I dare not.”
    The Lord of the wasteland shook his head and bowed himself to say, “please, master.”
    “Ha.”
    Li Yun chuckled and said nothing. He turned back to Tianji building.
    The Lord of the great wilderness followed him.
    The two enter the lobby.
    Liu Chengxue has poured two cups of tea and came over with them.
    See this scene.
    In the heart of the Lord of the great wilderness, he was awed.
    Sure enough.
    Han Feng didn't deceive himself. He is the core disciple of Da Luo Jianzong. He is actually a maid here, and before that, Da Luo Zhangjiao came here.
    There is no objection to this.
    What does this stand for?
    On behalf of, the Dalao sect also acquiesced in this matter!
    “Master, please have tea.”
    Liu Chengxue walked up to Li Yun and said respectfully.
    “Thank you very much.”
    Li Yun took the tea and said thanks.
    Although Liu Chengxue lives here temporarily, he never treats him as a maid. Besides, Tianji building doesn't need a maid.
    He can finish everything in a moment.
    In Tianji building, he is like a creator. He doesn't want to be successful, but he is absolutely invincible.
    “It's very kind of you, master.”
    Liu Chengxue's heart is filled with joy. Not many people are able to thank her elders. She seems to be the first one since she knew her elders.
    next.
    Liu Chengxue comes to the Lord of the great wilderness.
    Not yet.
    The Lord of the great wilderness quickly got up and said in a panic: “the fairy doesn't have to be like this. I'll do it myself.”
    The owner of Tianji can ignore Liu Chengxue, but he dares not. After all, he is the core disciple of Daluo Jianzong and has a noble identity.
    There is also the support of Da Luo Zhang Jiao behind him, which is much stronger than he is a small city leader.
    Liu Chengxue smiles for a while, but doesn't care. After putting down the tea cup, she turns and leaves.
    After Liu Chengxue left.
    Li Yun opened the panel of the Lord of the great wilderness City, glanced at it, and immediately understood what the other side was thinking. He sighed in his heart and said softly:
    “The city master's intention is known by Li. If the city master wants Tianji building to protect Dahuang City, I'm afraid it will disappoint you.”
    “Ah?”
    Hearing this, the Lord of the great waste city was pale. He shook his palm with a cup of tea and spilled a lot of tea.
    How could the elder have known before he made a sound?
    “This…”
    The Lord of the great waste City squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying. He asked weakly, “but I can't see the backwater of the great waste city?”
    “No
    Li Yun shook his head.
    Dahuangcheng was the place where he settled down.
    tell the truth.
    The Lord of the wasteland wanted to protect him.
    He also wanted to agree.
    because
    He didn't want to be destroyed by others one day.
    But it's not.
    I'm not strong enough now, and Tianji building only protects me. I can't do it at all. Instead of waiting for the Lord of the wasteland to speak, I'd better refuse him in advance.
    In order not to wait until the great waste city is destroyed, I will feel powerless.
    “Why is that?”
    The Lord of Dahuang stood up and said excitedly, “I've prepared a heavy gift for you. It's a family treasure. It's just for you to send it to me.”
    “As long as the elder…”
    “Eternal wood?”
    Li Yun spoke again.
    “Ga
    As if he had been strangled by the neck, the endless talk of the Lord of the great wilderness turned red. He didn't know what to say.
    What do you want to say or do.
    In front of him, the elder had already guessed the next step, and accurately told it first.
    What the hell is this?
    He lived for hundreds of years.
    tell the truth.
    It's the first time for the Lord of the great wilderness to encounter this kind of thing.
    “Master, the tree that has been growing for thousands of years is…”
    “Mr. Li knows that the materials for refining holy vessels are right?”
    Li Yun said with a smile.
    He checked the system just now.
    The value of ten thousand year old evergreen wood is not low. It has a total of 9800 natural intelligence points, which is more expensive than a saint level weapon. We can see its value.
    “This…”
    “It seems… To be wishful thinking.”
    The Lord of the great wilderness is dead hearted.
    It's true that time is rare for Saint level materials, and many saints will be excited. However, in this case, it's obvious that Tianji building can't take the initiative.
    I overestimate the saint level materials and underestimate the owner of Tianji.
    When the Lord of the great wilderness wanted to leave with a bitter smile.
    Li Yun spoke again.
    “The Lord of the city may have misunderstood. Li just said that he would not protect the wasteland City, but he didn't say that he would not trade. Now I have something for sale. I don't know if the Lord of the city wants to buy it?”
    “Well?”
    After hearing these words, the Lord of the great wilderness took his steps and took them back abruptly, with a surprise in his eyes.
    “What is it, sir?”
    “It's just an array.”
    With a smile, Li Yun raised his hand and flashed a glimmer. There was a piece of cloth in the palm of his hand, which was full of symbols and various lines.
    At the first time.
    Then he was thrown by Li Yun to the Lord of the wasteland.
    The Lord of the great wilderness reached for the cloth and looked at it carefully. A layer of cold sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead. He suddenly raised his head and said with difficulty:
    “Master, is this the saint level array?”
    (for flowers, for evaluation, for collection!!)*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 33 the most stable city(Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
     
    “Yes and no.”Li Yun sipped a sip of tea, ambiguous.
    This array, if Yang Qiu is here.
    It must be recognized.
    Because this array is from the blue water cliff.
    Two killing formations, one of them!
    The system gives the way to break the array, and naturally the way to arrange the array.
    An opportunity, divided into three sales, how to see no loss.
    “This…”
    The leader of the wasteland city was thirsty, holding the palm of the array map, trembling slightly, and murmuring, “it's too expensive!”
    This is a saint level array!
    Some medium-sized sects don't have Saint level array.
    He is a small wasteland city. How can he have a saint level array?
    More importantly, he can't afford it!
    In my hand, I have only one piece of ten thousand year old wood. Although it is holy level material, how can the value of one piece of material compare with a complete holy level array?
    “It's a simplified version. The most powerful power is at Lord level.”
    Li Yun explained in a voice.
    “It's the Lord level…”
    The Lord of the great wilderness can't help but feel relieved. If he is a saint, he can't afford to buy it. But the saint is much better.
    Bite your own teeth, you should still be able to buy it.
    With this array, dahuangcheng will be able to have some confidence to face the Lord in the future.
    Master, as expected, is still facing the great waste city!
    There was some emotion in the heart of the Lord of the great wilderness.
    They say that they don't want to protect the city, but in fact, they are a saint level array. Isn't that protecting the city in disguise?
    “How are you thinking about it?Do you want to buy this array? ”
    Li Yun asked.
    “Buy it!”
    The Lord of the great wilderness cut the railway.
    He's fed up with the cowardice before. This time he's going to buy iron!
    If he wants to develop his wasteland City, he is bound to have a strong array in the future. Now this opportunity is in front of him, and he has no reason not to seize it.
    “Wait a moment, master. I'll go back and collect the Lingshi, and I'll be back soon.”
    Said the Lord quickly.
    “No need.”
    Li Yun raised his hand, pointed to the door, and said, “a ten thousand year old tree is enough.”
    Well
    It's holy stuff, after all.
    He is still very excited about Li Yun.
    That's more than 9000 points. How can we let it go for nothing?
    “A ten thousand year old tree?”
    The leader of Dahuang city was stunned for a moment, and then he was overjoyed and called out: “Han Feng!”
    “My subordinates are here!”
    Han Feng came in with a wooden box.
    “Come on
    The Lord of the great wasteland waved and said, “send the old trees to the elder generation quickly!”
    Although the holy materials are valuable, they are just like chicken ribs to Dahuang city. The most powerful part of the city's main mansion is the supernatural realm.
    If you take holy materials, you can't use them. You have to worry all day, for fear that people will know the news and cause the greed of saints.
    At the moment, it's better to use a hot potato for a saint level array.
    “Yes
    Han Feng bows slightly, holding a wooden box in his hand, and sends it to Li Yun.
    “Eternal wood…”
    Li Yun reached out, took the wooden box, and took out a piece of palm sized wood. The color was dark and the tentacles were cold. Holding it in his hand was like holding an ice cube.
    The material is very tough. He pinched it hard and didn't leave a trace.
    “Holy material is really good, but I can't use it…”
    Li Yun sighs that he has directly converted it into the number of Tianji points. If he needs any magic weapon, he can buy it directly in the mall. He doesn't need to refine it himself at all.
    In exchange for ten thousand year old trees.
    Open the system panel and have a look.
    The number of Tianji points: 51200.
    He broke through the 50000 mark for the first time, and didn't need to hand over a cent to the system, which made him feel very comfortable.
    “If you want to exchange the Tiandi Sutra, there is still a long way to go. If you want to exchange the magic power, you need more. It's a long way to go.”
    Li Yun thought.
    “Master…”
    At this time, the Lord of Dahuang put away the array map and said in a soft voice, “if there is nothing wrong, I will leave first.”
    “Slow down, you two.”
    Li Yun said with a smile.
    For his customers, he is very patient. Maybe one day, when they are developed, they will continue to give themselves a steady stream of Tianji points.
    For example
    Yang Qiu.
    ……
    Out of Tianji building.
    The Lord of Dahuang took out the array map and looked at it carefully again.
    Not surprisingly.
    This array will be the key for them to settle down in the wasteland city. With this master level array, they will have a radius of 10000 Li or even 100000 Li.
    Dahuang city is definitely the most stable city!
    What is the most needed thing for the people in the cultivation world, especially the sanxiu?
    sense of security!
    As long as they are individuals, they don't want to stay in a city that will be destroyed at any time.
    The original wasteland city is such a city.
    Therefore, the development of dahuangcheng is very difficult, and few people are willing to settle here.
    But with this array, the situation in the past has been reversed. The sense of security of the Lord level array can attract countless people.
    If there are people, there will be oil and water in dahuangcheng.
    With oil and water, their city master's mansion can develop
    After development
    In the hands of the master, the complete sage array can not be ignored.
    Thinking of the beautiful picture of the future, the Lord of Dahuang took out an empty white jade slip, quickly recorded countless array materials, and then left them to Han Feng behind.
    “Han Tongling, go quickly to collect these materials. In three days, this array will appear in the sky of Dahuang city!”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 34 are you serious(Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
     
    Send away the Lord of the wasteland.
    Li Yun took a look at the sky outside.
    It's late at night.
    He gave a stretch and stood up.
    At this time.
    Just then Liu Chengxue came out.
    “It seems that your master abandoned you.”
    Li Yun said with a smile.
    Ren Qingtu came in the morning and became a saint at noon. It's all evening and he hasn't come back to pick up his apprentice. It seems that he doesn't plan to pick up his apprentice.
    “My master… Maybe he has his own plan.”
    Liu Chengxue thought about it and said.
    The owner of Tianji building is extraordinary. As long as he is an individual, he will surely find that the master left him here. Maybe he wanted to have a good relationship with Tianji building.
    Liu Chengxue thinks very clearly.
    Right now.
    The ancestor of Daluo Jianzong has just been born. He is in a precarious period. If any information is leaked, Daluo Jianzong may be destroyed.
    Master wants to rely on the relationship between the predecessors, but also excusable.
    “Don't think so much, maybe it's simply forgetting you…”
    Li Yun's voice is quiet.
    “Master, you are peeping at other people's thoughts again…”
    Liu Chengxue blushes and lowers her head.
    She had known for a long time that the master could see through other people's minds. She was not even the Lord. How could she hide this from the master?
    “Cough…”
    Li Yun was a little embarrassed, waved his hand and said, “it's just a habit.”
    He closed the system panel, walked upstairs, said: “it's getting late, have a rest early.”
    “Er…”
    Liu Chengxue's face stagnated, and his heart was full of curiosity. Didn't he need to practice?
    Soon, she came back to realize that the elder, with his strength, might have come to the end of the road of cultivation.
    Why continue to practice?
    ……
    Daluo sword sect.
    The sacred peaks, floating in the void, soar into the clouds like swords.
    Between the peaks, the divine light is rushing into the night, and Ruixia is steaming. A disciple in white with sword pattern embroidered on his sleeve flies by.
    At this point.
    A stream of light.
    The saint's power is palpitating.
    This person is Ren Qingtu, the leader of the great Luo sect.
    After entering the clan.
    Ren Qingtu's speed didn't decrease, and he flew directly to the back mountain.
    “That man just now, seems to be the leader of the sect?”
    “Maybe not. Maybe it's an old ancestor. Just now, it was Shengwei. Although Zhangjiao was involved in creation, it seems to be a long way from the holy land.”
    “But who else can use that kind of big Luo sword idea besides Zhang Jiao?”
    “Are you stupid?The cultivation methods of the previous generations of Zhangjiao are the same. How do you know that was not the previous generation of Zhangjiao? ”
    “It's… it's true.”
    …….
    The breath of Ren Qingtu.
    In daruo Jianzong, it caused a great disturbance, and countless people looked at the direction of his disappearance and talked about it.
    Watch the streamer disappear in the back of the mountain.
    Countless people have such an expression.
    It's really a supreme elder. Otherwise, how can we go straight to the back mountain?
    You know, it's a place where the supreme elder is shut down. In ordinary times, the leader can't easily set foot.
    Daluo sword sect.
    Back hill.
    Ren Qingtu falls from the cloud top.
    When he came to a hill, he bowed and said in a deep voice, “disciple Ren Qingtu, please see Master!”
    Voice landing.
    After a long time, there was an old voice coming slowly.
    “It's Qingtu. Come on up.”
    “Yes, master!”
    Ren Qingtu agreed and walked towards the hill.
    The top of the hill.
    A small pavilion, located above.
    Right now.
    In the pavilion, two old people sit opposite each other, one holding a white chess, hesitating, the other stroking white beard, with a confident smile on his face.
    “Ren Qingtu has seen master and uncle.”
    “Oh?”
    Hearing the sound, the old man holding the white chess, with a smile on his face, dropped his pieces, looked at Ren Qingtu, and said, “is the apprentice coming?But because of the family thing… Huh?Are you sanctified
    “Sanctification?”
    Another old man, hearing the voice, changed his face at the same time, turned his head and looked at Ren Qingtu.
    “To tell you the truth, my master and uncle, I have become a saint.”
    Ren Qingtu said respectfully.
    “Qingtu, what chance have you met?”
    An old man, with a look of inquiry, asked in a voice.
    As for Ren Qingtu, they are quite familiar with him. He is very talented and has good qualifications. It should not be difficult for him to become a saint in the future, but not now.
    At least, within 500 years, sanctification is unlikely.
    “It's true that the master said that the disciples were indeed instructed by the experts, so they entered a cave and got the inheritance of the ancient sages. That's why they became saints.”
    Ren Qingtu said respectfully.
    “Expert advice?”
    Master Ren Qingtu looks at the old man next to him with a white eyebrow. Then he turns his head and asks in a voice, “apprentice, who is the expert you are talking about?”
    “The master, whose name is Tianji Louzhu, has an unfathomable strength. I used four holy weapons and changed a message in the master's hand!”
    Ren Qingtu said here, pause a little, and then continued: “with this news, I entered a cave named bishuiya, and got the chance to become a saint from there!”
    “Good!”
    Master Ren Qingtu clapped his hand and said in a high voice, “I never thought that you were so lucky. Don't forget to thank that elder after you become a saint.”
    “I understand, but I have another thing to do when I come back this time.”
    Ren Qingtu is ashamed.
    Don't say thank you. He didn't go back to Dahuang City, so he went back to Daluo Jianzong. It's not that he didn't want to go to Dahuang City, but he couldn't get away.
    The news of his sanctification will soon spread all over the world.
    The holy land near the baiduan mountains will certainly be moved by the wind.
    If someone becomes a saint in the area of influence of Daluo Jianzong, he will send someone to investigate, and then hold the chance in his own hands.
    At present, the holy land of ChiYan and the emperor of Tianyin are ready to move.
    Their people may have arrived at the baiduan mountains.
    besides.
    There is another Yang Qiu.
    This person is different from others. He has a method of breaking the array in his hand. If he returns to Jiuyou demon sect first, he will give the method of breaking the array to Jiuyou sect.
    It's hard to say who the chance belongs to.
    He came back at the moment, just to take people back, to occupy the opportunity first.
    “Another message?”
    Master Ren Qingtu was curious and asked, “what's the news?”
    “In that place, there are not only the methods of becoming saints, but also countless natural resources and treasures. If we can occupy them, we daruo Jianzong will surely go to a higher level!”
    Ren Qingtu vowed.
    “Well?”
    As soon as Ren Qingtu said this, the next uncle frowned and said in a deep voice, “are you sure there are countless talents and treasures?”
    “Yes
    Ren Qingtu nodded.
    “Such a precious chance, did the elder give you four holy weapons?”
    Asked the elder martial uncle.
    It's so weird. It's unusual.
    “In fact, it's true. The elder only sells news, regardless of other things. The elder once said that there is nothing he doesn't know in the world. If he can afford the price, it's not impossible to let the great Luo Jianzong return to glory.”
    Ren Qingtu said with a bitter smile.
    “Hiss –!”
    I heard that.
    The two elders took a cool breath together.
    It's a little scary.
    Daluo Jianzong is in a weak period. If we let Jianzong return to its glory, wouldn't we say that we can forcefully promote the existence of a great sage?
    “Are you serious?”
    Master Ren Qingtu asked gravely.
    It's related to the future of Da Luo Jianzong, so they can't help ignoring it.
    “It's true
    Ren Qingtu spits out four words.
    “So it's time for us to go out and walk.”
    After a moment of silence.
    Master Ren Qingtu said softly.
    same day.
    The two sages' breath soared to the sky and went straight to the baiduan mountains.
    When they came out of the mountain, Ren Qingtu copied the method of breaking the battle in his hand and sent it to his master. He had this jade slip.
    At least they can get in and out of bishuiya safely.
    And he himself
    After all, it's just a breakthrough*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 35 a place called Tianji building(Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
     
    Three days later.
    Five hundred thousand miles north of Dahuang city.
    A white jade unicorn, tens of meters high, like a hill, pulls a bronze chariot to crush the void and flies towards the baiduan mountains.
    At the front of the chariot, a big flag fluttered in the wind and wrote the word Tianyin.
    All the way.
    Everyone who saw the chariot retreated, for fear that it would be too late.
    Everyone knows that.
    Behind the chariot stands the emperor Tianyin. The person who can pull the chariot with Qilin is definitely of high status. It is very likely that he is a prince!
    “Baiduan mountain range!”
    In the chariot.
    Wearing a black boa robe and a jade crown, beichenheng sits behind a long case and mumbles to himself.
    “It's a pity.”
    “The chance of becoming a saint is in Ren Qingtu's hands. If I can become a saint…”
    “Maybe the emperor of Tianyin can change the dynasty!”
    …….
    When he thought of what his father had said to him in the Imperial City, he felt more and more urgent. He was dragging on and facing his own disadvantage.
    His father Shouyuan is less and less, and his desire for strength is more and more intense.
    It's very likely that he's going to attack himself!
    And Ren Qingtu became a saint, which undoubtedly became the last straw to defeat the camel, and made the sensitive nerves of the emperor Tianyin completely tense.
    “Nayuan shenjue…”
    There are four words in the teeth, and the tone of Beichen constant becomes colder and colder, and the killing intention in the eyes is incomparable.
    Benedict!Benedict!Benedict!
    At this time.
    A knock on the door, interrupted Beichen constant thoughts.
    He cleared his throat and said in a loud voice:
    “Come in!”
    “See you, my Lord!”
    A general in armor came in and saluted respectfully.
    “What's the matter?What's the matter with the baiduan mountains? ”
    The North Chen Heng opens a mouth to ask a way.
    “Your Highness, the matter has been found out. The reason is that Ren Qingtu, the leader of the Dalao sect, found a cave in the baiduan mountains, from which he obtained a saint's inheritance.”
    The general continued with a respectful gesture: “there seems to be a lot of resources in that cave. Daluo Jianzong sent two sage level elders to come here not far away.”
    “Just to take the cave for yourself!”
    “Hum!”
    The North Chen Heng Leng hums a, displeased way: “hundred break mountain range, is the realm of the day Yin emperor Dynasty, his big Luo Jian Zong's hand stretch too long!”
    “Your Highness…”
    The commander, out of his voice, wanted to say nothing.
    “What else?”
    The North Chen constant sink voice says.
    “Not only the great luojianzong, but also the holy land of ChiYan sent a saint to come here. They are not far from baiduan mountains, and they also found the differences of baiduan mountains.”
    Lead the way.
    “And…”
    “And what?Let's finish together
    North Chen constant brow a wrinkly, cold voice says.
    “Moreover, Jiuyou demon sect also sent two supreme elders of Saint level…”
    Said the commander slowly.
    “What?”
    Beichen constant complexion a change, abruptly stand up, in the eye son flash over the color of inconceivable.
    The dalaozhang sect became a saint in the baiduan mountains. Naturally, they knew how precious the opportunity of the baiduan mountains was. It was reasonable to send two saints. The holy land of ChiYan was not far away from the baiduan mountains, so it was justifiable to send a saint.
    But what the hell is Jiuyou?
    The distance they got here was a little further than that of Da Luo Jianzong.
    But the two sages of Jiuyou demon sect arrived in three days, as if they knew how precious the chance was.
    That's a little weird.
    Has anyone leaked the news?
    This may not be big. Both the great Luo Jianzong and the holy land of ChiYan boast of the right way. Even if they seize the opportunity, they will not take Jiuyou demon sect as a helper.
    As for their Tianyin Dynasty.
    It's not polite to say that it's the most difficult one at present. The chance is within his own rule, but it's the slowest one. Other sages have entered.
    He, the hero, has not arrived yet.
    And strength is the Lord level.
    I can't get a piece of it.
    “Can you find out why the people of Jiuyou demon sect arrived?”
    The North Chen constant sink voice asks a way.
    “I can't find out much about it. I just know that a few days ago, Yang Qiu, the elder of Jiuyou demon sect, came to Dahuang city.”
    The general thought for a moment and added: “it seems that he came to seek revenge for Du qianshang's death!”
    “It was Liu Chengxue, the third disciple of Ren Qingtu, who killed Du qianshang. Then Ren Qingtu came to the great waste city and became a saint.”
    “Oh?”
    Beichen Heng eyebrows a pick, his heart micro movement, way: “but the distance baiduan mountain range, less than four million miles of the wasteland city?”
    “Not bad!”
    The general nodded.
    “If I remember correctly, dahuangcheng should be a small city.”
    Beichenheng said softly.
    There is no spiritual vein or trial place near dahuangcheng, but it is close to baiduan mountains, which is of no use at all. Usually, it has been struggling on the edge of destruction.
    However, such a small town has attracted two saints.
    In any case, it's a bit unusual.
    “Your Highness is right. The population of Dahuang city is only a few hundred thousand, more than 90% of them are ordinary people. Ordinary practitioners will not come to live in Dahuang city.”
    The commander continued: “in the final analysis, it's because dahuangcheng doesn't even have a city protection array. It may be destroyed at any time.”
    “I see.”
    The North Chen Heng nods.
    Within the reign of the emperor Tianyin, there were countless such cities. Every day, people built cities and destroyed them. They would not care about such things.
    Just turn in the resources on time.
    “Yang Qiu and Ren Qingtu came to dahuangcheng at the same time, presumably for the sake of their disciples. Did they ever fight each other?”
    North Chen Heng asks a way.
    One avenged his apprentice, and the other, in order to keep his apprentice, they met each other and had to face each other.
    If it's a fight.
    Inadvertently opened a certain opportunity, but also justifiable.
    “Your Highness, they have never met.”
    The commander shook his head.
    “Well?”
    The North Star's eyes are bright.
    If we don't fight, how can we get the chance?
    Someone sent it to them?
    Is that possible?
    “Tell me the details!”
    “The subordinates are incompetent. We can't find out the specific situation. Ren Qingtu and Yang Qiu are very strict, and they didn't disclose the details to others…”
    With a look of shame on his face, the commander said in a low voice, “we only heard some anecdotes. After entering the great waste City, Ren Qingtu and Yang Qiu seem to have gone to a place called Tianji building.”
    (ask for flowers, ask for evaluation, kneel down and thank you all!)*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 36 go to Dahuang city(Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
     
    “Tianji building…”
    Beichen constant mouth, recited these three words again, mouth meaning is not clear.
    “Is this a newly established force?”
    “No…”
    The general shook his head and said, “our people have been observing Tianji building for a period of time and have not found any abnormality in Tianji building.”
    “There is only one young man inside, living with a woman.”
    “That woman is the third disciple of Ren Qingtu in Dalao sect!”
    “Well?”
    Beichen perseveres in a Lin, feel as if there is something wrong, but concrete what place is wrong, he also can't say.
    “Yang Qiu and Ren Qingtu didn't fight each other…”
    Beichenheng mumbles to himself.
    If there is no match, then how did the chance come this time?
    Out of thin air?
    Then Ren Qingtu, just passing by, happens to meet him, then just breaks into it, and just becomes a saint?
    It's a coincidence.
    Throughout history, this probability may not occur once in a million years.
    The key is
    More coincidence, it's not coincidence!
    “No way.”
    As soon as his face changed, Beichen Heng quickly asked, “why did Ren Qingtu's three disciples stay in Tianji building?Ren Qingtu is now a saint. Didn't he take his disciples back? ”
    “No
    The general shook his head again and said, “we are also very confused about this. After Ren Qingtu became a saint, he immediately returned to zongmen, and has never come out since then.”
    “I think it's in a stable state. After all, it's just a breakthrough and its strength is not stable. In case of an accident, the state may fall.”
    “Strange.”
    Beichenheng stood up and thought in his eyes. He said, “are the three disciples of renqingtu not valued?”
    “If he was not taken seriously, how could he come here not far from Daluo Jianzong?If he takes it seriously, why don't he take his disciples back after he becomes a saint? ”
    This cannot be explained.
    After all.
    Yang Qiu is still alive.
    When the disciples are killed, they must be like people in the devil's way. It must be tooth for tooth and blood for blood. They don't have the concept of bullying the small with the big.
    Kill a man, kill a man.
    But knowing that Yang Qiu was ok, Ren Qingtu still ignored his disciples.
    There's only one explanation.
    He thinks that his disciples are not in danger!
    As strong as Yang Qiu, I can't help my own disciples!
    “That's interesting.”
    North Chen constant smile says.
    He seems to have grasped a key point.
    That's the point.
    It's in Tianji building!
    Ren Qingtu's chance is definitely not out of thin air. Maybe he intends to go to baiduan mountains, and Yangqiu may also know the detailed information.
    otherwise.
    There's no way to explain how Jiuyou demon clan reacted so quickly.
    Even if Jiuyou demon sect has a good eye, they can't be a step faster than the holy land of ChiYan, but this is the situation.
    The people of Jiuyou demon sect are one step faster than everyone else.
    And sent two saints at one time!
    The same as Daluo Jianzong!
    “How far is it from the baiduan mountains?”
    North Chen Heng asks a way.
    “Back to your highness, it's about five million li…”
    Said the general.
    “How is the baiduan mountains?”
    North Chen Heng asks again.
    “Before his subordinates came back, the great Luo Jianzong and the Jiuyou demon Zong had already fought each other, and the ChiYan holy land also joined the war. The five saints had a big fight and destroyed more than 100000 li of the area…”
    The general thought for a moment and continued: “the two saints of Daluo sword sect, two to three, have the upper hand.”
    “Oh?”
    Beichen constant eyebrow a pick, this news, although in unexpected, but also in reason.
    Daluo sword sect is the sect of sword cultivation.
    The internal disciples are all sword practitioners.
    Among the same level, Jian Xiu is the best in attack power and speed. It's reasonable that two Kendo sages beat three.
    The only thing that surprised him was that ChiYan Holy Land joined hands with Jiuyou demon sect!
    This is for the sake of chance, not even face?
    Side
    He also saw that this opportunity was extraordinary. The internal value made the three holy land level forces very jealous and did not hesitate to put down their face.
    “One chance leads to three holy places. Is Tianji building planning behind this?”
    Beichen thought of it with perseverance.
    This chance, whether it is the time or the occasion, is very strange. Baiduan mountain, which has been quiet for countless years, suddenly appears the chance of becoming a saint.
    Let a lot of people, did not respond.
    Compared with the past, this chance is too small, and the speed of this world is too fast, just like the sudden appearance.
    Countless holy places, which have not yet been reflected, have now come to the point of belonging.
    “Your Highness, are we going to the baiduan mountains?”
    Asked the general.
    “No more.”
    Beichenheng waved his hand.
    Right now.
    The five saints in baiduan mountain are fighting. They are the most powerful people in baiduan mountain. What are they going to do?
    To die?
    Although baiduan mountain belongs to the Tianyin Dynasty, the Tianyin Dynasty can't manage it. It can't help but watch others fight and kill them at their own door.
    “Then we…”
    “To the great wilderness!”
    North Chen constant light says.
    PS: kneel for a flower and an evaluation. The data hasn't changed for several days. I'm very flustered, even if it's a comment. Kneel down and thank you all*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 37 are you going to die(Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
     
    The bronze chariot turned a direction in the void.
    Flying towards the wasteland city.
    It takes five million Li to get to baiduan mountains, but dahuangcheng is only half a million Li, and it will take almost no time to get there.
    Half a day later.
    On the earth.
    A small city is far away.
    “Is the great wilderness city ahead?”
    Beichen constant sitting in front of the window, looking down toward the outside, eyes in calm.
    Tianyin imperial city is dozens of times larger than this.
    Seeing the prosperous city and looking at the small city in front of him, he couldn't have any interest in it. If Tianji building had not been here, he would never have seen it.
    “That's right.”
    The general nodded.
    “I don't know what kind of person in the Tianji building can stir up the storm behind. Before I showed up, I almost made a real fire in the three holy places.”
    The North Chen constant corner of the mouth starts, the Mou son is taking a silk curiosity.
    These strange people appeared in the territory of the Tianyin Dynasty, and he had no reason not to see them.
    In a sense.
    If the chance to become a saint really comes from the owner of Tianji, his value is still on the chance.
    If.
    I can get it under my command.
    Maybe Tianyin himself can fight for the position of emperor.
    Thinking of the situation he will face in the future, Beichen can't help but be more urgent. He has no time. He has no choice but to die when he drags on!
    Not in the hands of outsiders.
    But
    Die in the hands of your father!
    “Your Highness, do you need to take the lead in informing the Lord of Dahuang to come out to meet him?”
    Asked the general.
    “No need.”
    Beichen Heng waved his hand and said, “go directly to Tianji building. I'm very curious about the truth of baiduan mountain. I also want to know whether the owner of Tianji building is as mysterious as I think!”
    “Yes
    Said the commander respectfully.
    ……
    “Boom!”
    The white jade unicorn, which is tens of meters high, pulls a bronze chariot to crush the void, making a deafening sound and marking a track in the void.
    He went straight to Tianji building and flew over.
    Just over the great wilderness.
    “Hum!”
    The void is twisted.
    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the sky is filled with red light, driving out the darkness. Array patterns flow in the void.
    It exudes the air of terror.
    At the same time.
    “Bang!Bang!Bang
    Ten thousand long swords, each of which is several feet long, glowing red and dense, filled the sky.
    The murderous spirit of heaven and earth drowned the world.
    Anyone who sees it has to be scared and can't help running.
    The evil spirit is like Wang Yang. The light of the sword flickers and moves nine days. Suddenly, a light of the sword cuts down from the sky. Where it passes, there are bursts of wind and thunder!
    “Poof
    There was a tearing sound of cloth.
    The white jade Qilin, who pulled the chariot, had no resistance and was split into two. Even the flagpole in front of the bronze chariot was cut into two sections.
    “No!”
    The general's face changed greatly. He took a look at the scene outside and said, “Your Highness, go, this is the array!”
    “I'm afraid…”
    Beichen Heng's face was also ugly. He stepped out of the bronze chariot, stood on the void, and his hair was flying. Looking at the world full of murders, he said in a deep voice:
    “… I can't go!”
    “It's a killing array. It looks like it's a saint killing array. It just simplifies the power, but it's still enough to kill saints!”
    “What?”
    The general was appalled.
    In the past, how could the humble wasteland city have Saint level array?
    You know, many large and medium-sized cities don't have such a terrible array, let alone the saint level. At present, this array is a simplified version.
    Who knows, does the person who arranges the array have the complete version?
    “Your Highness, let's go. I'll come to the back of the palace!”
    The general took a deep breath, and a sword appeared in his hand. The cold light flashed, and the strong breath of his body was also transpiration at the same time.
    “It's no use.”
    Beichen Heng shook his head and said, “if you want to come, come and go, is it still an array?”
    “At the moment, we either break the array, or wait for the people who set up the array to find something abnormal and let us out, otherwise, with the strength of you and me, there is only one way to die.”
    An array is different from a person. As long as you have enough aura, you can kill all the time.
    And people, after entering the array, once they can't break the array, after the true yuan is exhausted, they can only be reduced to fish.
    “Sonorous!”
    Right now.
    The light of the sword poured down. The red luster dyed the earth red, like a red river connecting the sky and the earth.
    This kind of power, extreme terror, has gone beyond the saint level, with a hint of Saint power.
    “Is this… Dying?”
    The general swallowed his saliva and turned pale. His highness behind him is a saint level cultivation. In the face of such power, he may survive.
    But he's not a saint.
    Under this blow, there is no way to survive!
    In the past, no matter where they went, they were flying by. Who could have thought that a small wasteland city had such a terrible array?
    Since there is such a powerful array, why has dahuangcheng been silent and nameless?
    Before death.
    Countless thoughts flashed through the general's mind.
    “It seems that… I underestimated this killing array!”
    Beichen constant's face is also pale. Although this array has been simplified, it's only a part of it, and it still retains the horror of killing!
    He can't hold on to this kind of array for long.
    Maybe we can't wait for the people to find out.
    I will fall!
    “Dying?”
    Beichen Heng smiles miserably.
    He was not ready to resist, thinking of what he would go through in the future, his heart filled with the will to die.
    I can't get rid of my father's control.
    It seems good to die like this.
    When the sword came, all the swords suddenly gathered together. Countless swords disappeared between the heaven and the earth. The array disappeared, and the heaven and the earth became clear again.
    In the Lord's mansion.
    There was a loud drink.
    “The imperial air is forbidden in Dahuang city. Who dares not to respect the ban?”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 38 what a senior bought
     
    The Lord of the great wilderness stepped on the sky with high spirits.
    All my life.
    Never, like these days.
    Since I bought the array map in the hands of my predecessors.
    He spared no expense, spent a lot of spirit stones, bought a lot of array materials, and finally arranged a lord level array in three days.
    With this array.
    In the future, even if the Lord level figures come, they will have to be polite, if not
    When the array is started, let its means be monstrous, but also drink hatred!
    Well
    If it's the Holy Lord in the holy land, he still needs to be steady, but he doesn't give advice to the small sect or the middle sect.
    Three days passed.
    Dahuangcheng has always been calm.
    This is a pity for the Lord of the great wilderness.
    In the past, there were always some people who didn't open their eyes. When they got into trouble, he always wanted to be polite and smiling, but today he has a card.
    Those who make trouble seem to have a tacit understanding.
    None of them will come to the wasteland.
    Let him have a kind of, store strength one punch, hit on cotton feeling.
    God, I'll see you.
    It was just when he almost gave up the idea.
    Finally!
    Someone broke into the great wasteland City, but he still passed by. He didn't pay attention to the great wasteland city at all. It was just before, but today, if you don't take this person to make a prestige.
    Isn't his reputation as the leader of the wasteland going to be ruined?
    The Lord of the wasteland came with his hands on his back, round and dignified. In the void, he came step by step.
    “Who dares to run wild in the great wilderness?”
    The city leader of the great wilderness looked at the world with arrogance and breathed in all directions. His words were sonorous and forceful. When the light of the corner of his eye swept over the body of a white jade unicorn on the earth.
    In his heart, he jumped.
    it seems that…..
    This kind of monster is very rare. Among the demons, the status is not low. Did the array kill a demon?
    My eyes are swimming again.
    The Lord of the great wilderness saw a broken flag. Although it was broken, the characters on it could be recognized.
    Tianyin!
    Behind the flag was a bronze chariot.
    “Lying in the trough!”
    For a long time.
    The Lord of the great wilderness couldn't help saying something rude.
    I seem to have kicked the iron plate!
    Bai Yu Qilin pulls a cart and takes the word “Tianyin” as the flag. It's the symbol of the Tianyin Dynasty. It's also the boss behind him. He needs to pay tribute every year!
    This special… Liwei went to the head of Tianyin emperor?
    “Lord of the great wilderness, how dare you
    At this time.
    There was a loud drink.
    The general beside beichenheng can't help it any more. Just now, the sword was only three inches away from him. He was almost scared to pee. He even smelled the breath of death!
    It's an experience that I've never had before!
    It can be said that, on the edge of life and death, I went through it.
    The general strode out with a gloomy face and said in a cold voice, “Lord of the wilderness, do you know who is the man in front of you?”
    “Nine… Nine, your highness?”
    The Lord of the wasteland was very flustered.
    Why are you so unlucky?
    I just want to find a person to build Wei, but I never thought that I would find his royal highness Tianyin!
    Tianyin's imperial power is huge, not weaker than that of the general holy land. Today, the emperor has been in power for more than 5000 years. He once had nine sons, but now the first eight sons all died young.
    Only the ninth son is alive.
    If I hadn't stopped the array just now, the ninth son might have become a rotten meat!
    At that time
    The emperor of Tianyin died
    He shuddered just to think about his own fate.
    “Since you know, you don't…”
    The general, just about to say something.
    Beichenheng suddenly stood out, he raised one hand, stopped the general, the next words.
    Then.
    Beichenheng stepped forward, waved his hand slightly, and said: “before, his highness didn't come here. It has nothing to do with the city leader of the great wilderness. General Chen doesn't want to make a mountain out of a molehill.”
    “Well
    General Chen's eyes widened as if he had seen something incredible.
    Your highness, when is it so easy to talk?
    What's wrong?
    Did… Just now, I was robbed in the array?
    “Thank you, your highness
    The Lord of the great wilderness was overjoyed.
    Although he first met his legendary ninth highness, he found that his highness seemed to be very talkative and more polite than ordinary Holy Land disciples.
    There's no sense of pride.
    You know, this nine highness is a figure of Ren Qingtu's generation. In a holy place, he was also an elder or leader of the sect.
    Such people are willing to condescend and communicate with themselves.
    It can be said that he has been lucky for eight generations.
    “Your Highness, this is not a place to talk. Please move to the city Lord's residence and let me have a treat.”
    The city master of the great wilderness is gallant.
    “No hurry.”
    Beichen Heng waved his hand. He looked at the void and said faintly: “the killing array just now is what the city Lord has laid down?”
    “This…”
    Dahuang city master's face stagnated, and unconsciously looked at the direction of Tianji building.
    “But what's the difficulty?”
    North Chen constant temperature Wen Er Ya, smile to say: “if have difficulty of words, city Lord don't say, also no harm.”
    “No, no!”
    The leader of Dahuang City shook his head repeatedly. He paused for a moment and said in a soft voice: “to tell you the truth, your highness, I bought this array from an elder.”
    “Oh?”
    The North Chen constant complexion doesn't change, as if already anticipated general, he knows well why to ask: “that elder?”
    “The master of the secret.”
    Said the Lord in a low voice*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 39 is exactly what I expected(Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
     
    “Sure enough?”
    Beichen constant eyes a bright, mumbling.
    “What did your highness say…??”Asked the Lord of the great wilderness.
    “Nothing.”
    Beichen Heng laughs and says, “the master of heaven's secrets just said by the Lord of the city can take out a saint level array. Well, the saint level array must not be a mortal. I wonder if the Lord of the city can introduce it to me?”
    “This…”
    The hesitation of the main building of Dahuang city.
    “What's the trouble with the city master?”
    Beichen Heng laughs.
    “There is no difficulty…”
    The leader of Dahuang City sighed and said helplessly: “but your highness, I'm afraid I overestimate you. What kind of person is the leader of Tianji? In front of him, you should be respectful and dare not overstep it.”
    “The next little Lord of the city is really not qualified to introduce his highness.”
    “Well?”
    The North Chen perseveres in a move, pursue to ask a way: “you just say, Ren Qing diagram is in the sky machine building lord in front of, also want to respect respectfully?”
    “Yes
    The Lord of Dahuang nodded his head and said, “not only is it the Dalao sect, but also a great master of the evil way. This man is also a saint. He still dares not be presumptuous in the face of Tianji Louzhu!”
    “The great devil?”
    Beichen Heng's eyes narrowed. He looked at General Chen and said, “but Yang Qiu?”
    “This… I don't know. Who is Yang Qiu?”
    The Lord of the great wilderness was at a loss.
    Yang Qiu is powerful and powerful. Although he is the elder of Jiuyou demon sect, his reputation is not as good as that of Daluo sect. What's more important is that
    People in the evil way are different from people in the right way. They don't show up in public.
    Therefore, people who know them are limited to the major forces. When they come to the bottom of the cultivation world, such as the Lord of the great wilderness, they have hardly heard of Yang Qiu's name.
    “Nothing, just a devil.”
    North Chen Heng says at will.
    Although he is a prince, he is of the same generation as Yang Qiu and Ren Qingtu. There is not much respect between his words, which can be regarded as approval at most.
    “Do you know when Ren Qingtu and Yang, the great devil, came to dahuangcheng and went to Tianji building?”
    The North Chen constant sink voice asks a way.
    “To tell you the truth, your highness, you have asked the right person about this.”
    Hearing this, the Lord of the great wilderness city showed a confident smile on his face. He said: “about seven days ago, the great devil came to the great wilderness city first…”
    “When he first came here, he was very angry and wanted to eat people, but after he went to Tianji building, he changed his appearance when he came out again. He seemed very unwilling, and then he left.”
    “Looking at the direction, we should go to the baiduan mountains.”
    “In the next three days, Ren Zhangjiao came. He didn't stay long and left directly. But Ren Zhangjiao was so fast that I didn't see where he went at last.”
    “Only know…”
    “I only know that Ren Qingtu has become a saint in baiduan mountains?”North Chen constant light says.
    “Yes.”
    The Lord of Dahuang nodded.
    In the past three days, Ren Qingtu's becoming a saint has spread to the great waste city. In ordinary times, it has become a conversation between some scattered practitioners.
    If you have something to do, you should take it out and talk about it.
    After all.
    This kind of thing is too dreamy, just like the world of martial arts, jumping from a cliff and then flying to the sky.
    Proper treatment for the protagonist.
    “As I expected.”
    Beichenheng's face was full of smiles.
    The chance of baiduan mountain becoming a saint really came from Tianji building.
    He turned his head and glanced at the baiduan mountains. The smile on his face became more and more intense. Five saints were killed for a chance, but they didn't know the biggest chance.
    But they were wrong!
    In beichenheng's opinion, the real chance is not in baiduan mountain range, but in dahuangcheng!
    Or rather.
    In Tianji building!
    Who is the owner of the aircraft building that day?
    Beichen is a little excited in his perseverance.
    Can such a person break his own shackles?
    If you can.
    In the future, maybe you don't have to die!
    “Your Highness, the owner of Tianji building is definitely not an ordinary person, maybe… A saint!”
    side.
    General Chen stepped forward and whispered.
    He had found a lot of information before. Now, in combination with the words of the Lord of the great wilderness, he understood that even if he was dull.
    The owner of this Tianji building is a very hidden expert!
    “I'm afraid it's more than that!”
    Beichen Henghui road.
    It was not that there were no saints in the Tianyin Dynasty. He had met several of them himself, but none of them had the courage to throw a chance to become a saint.
    You know, even if you become a saint, the first time you see the chance of becoming a saint, you want to take it for yourself.
    If you can't use it for yourself, can't you still use it for future disciples?
    How can we give it to outsiders?
    The person who can see the chance of becoming a saint is at least a great saint or a quasi emperor. Even a great emperor is possible!
    “I didn't expect that there was a real dragon hidden in this little wasteland city!”
    General Chen murmured.
    “Are you insulting that old man?”
    North Chen constant voice you you says.
    In this world, there are really dragon people, but they are only one of the ten thousand. In terms of overall strength, they are not as good as the human race. I compare an elder to a real dragon.
    It's not appropriate.
    “It's my subordinates who have lost their word.”
    In general Chen's heart, he quickly changed his way.
    The elder is so overbearing that maybe he is already paying attention to himself and others. If he hears his words, he will be crushed to death.
    “Palm mouth!”
    North Chen constant light said a sentence.
    Then he turned his head and looked at the Lord of the wasteland and said, “please take me to Tianji building. Beichenheng plans to meet the elder today.”
    “Oh… Fine.”
    The Lord of the great wilderness came back and quickly led the way ahead.
    After they left.
    Only general Chen remained.
    He clenched his teeth, raised his hand and fanned his face. His voice was very clear.
    He understood that his highness did it to save himself.
    It's better to rashly talk about an elder without being known by the other party, but it's no less than asking for death to say so in the eyes of others.
    Only hope.
    By doing so, you can eliminate the dissatisfaction in the other party's heart*
     
     
     
     
    < title > Fantasy: me!Start to create Tianji building_Text (Chapter 41-60). TXT < / Title >
     
     
     
    Chapter 40 return customers bring new customers
     
    Tianji building.
    Li Yun was lying on the couch with an ancient book in his hand.
    It's called the biography of emperor Tianyu.
    This is the growth history of a great emperor. A fortune point can be exchanged for a lot of money. It's not worth money anyway. It's widely spread in the outside world, but everyone who practices has heard about it.
    When he is bored, he will take a look at it.
    It has to be said that these biographers are still very good at writing and depicting various scenes vividly, as if they were personally on the scene.
    In their own original world, the appropriate shuangwen.
    After all.
    Those who can become emperors are invincible of the same generation. Even those who are higher than one or two realms will deliver vegetables when they come.
    Well
    Except for a certain chaotic ancient emperor.
    The other great emperors are all invincible. It seems that he is the only one who wants to hammer the dog's head in the forbidden area. After becoming emperor, he refined a lot of talismans for death.
    If we don't talk about the fighting power, it's really strong to protect our lives.
    “Alas.”
    Looking at the book, while turning the page, Li Yun glanced out of the door. It has been three days, but no customers have come to the door. All the flowers that let him wait have to thank.
    But a few ordinary people came in, obviously regarded him as a fortune teller, and they had to see their marriage. They were dismissed by him.
    Taste the magnanimity of practitioners, for ordinary people.
    Li Yun really has no idea.
    If you earn a little silver, you can't even exchange a secret number. It's a chicken rib.
    “Master, please have tea.”
    Liu Chengxue came over with a cup of tea and said softly.
    “Well… Well?”
    Li Yun nodded and looked at Liu Chengxue. His eyes moved and he was surprised
    “You broke through?”
    When we first met, Liu Chengxue was still in the middle of Tongqiao realm. In recent days, he has reached the late stage of Tongqiao realm. This speed is amazing.
    Before.
    Li Yun often suppresses Liu Chengxue's strength. Later, seeing that he has no malice, he lets it go. Unexpectedly, as soon as he lets it go, his accomplishments break through.
    Strength growth is like a rocket.
    “Thanks to your guidance.”
    Liu Chengxue blushed and said shyly.
    This Tianji building is full of Taoist rhymes everywhere. When you are in it, you feel as if you are understanding the Tao all the time. Every day, you have new ideas about the way of cultivation.
    As time goes by, the cultivation will break through.
    In Liu Chengxue's opinion, this kind of incredible means must be the guidance of his predecessors, but he doesn't want to admit it.
    “It's all your own fortune. Remember to ask your master to pay me for the accommodation expenses. Um… Over 100000… The best spirit stone!”
    Li Yun said faintly.
    “I'm still so funny.”
    Liu Chengxue said implicitly.
    When it comes to the strength of the predecessors, they can't use a lot of things, such as the Holy Lord weapons they value as treasures.
    In the eyes of predecessors, it is estimated that it is nothing.
    But the elder, every time he sends out a message, he will receive a reward. This kind of behavior, in Liu Chengxue's eyes, is a practice that the elder does not want others to owe him.
    The elder is the elder. I admire him for his noble manner.
    Liu Chengxue asked himself, he can't do this step.
    “Funny…”
    Li Yun is speechless.
    It's really a brain tonic.
    “That's right.”
    Li Yun closed the book, sat up and asked in a voice, “Miss Liu is the pride of the younger generation. I think she knows all about the younger generation. Who do you think is the first among the younger generation?”
    “Er…”
    Liu Chengxue has a stagnant complexion.
    Is this a test for yourself?
    Why do you ask this question?
    She thought about it carefully and asked tentatively:
    “My elder martial sister?”
    Li Yun's mouth twitched and asked again, “who do you think is the second person?”
    “My second elder martial brother?”
    “……”
    Li Yun is completely speechless.
    He completely understood that Liu Chengxue was a big Luo blow. Except for the big Luo Jianzong, all the people were local chickens and dogs. The first one was her elder martial sister.
    The second is her second elder martial brother.
    Third, don't ask.
    She is the only one.
    There is a feeling that the world's heroes are no better than you.
    “But…”
    Li Yun looked at Liu Chengxue thoughtfully and thought: “this seems to be an opportunity, too!”
    There must be many people like Liu Chengxue in this cultivation world. I don't know how many ignorant girls think that their elder martial brother is invincible.
    If you are like Bai Xiaosheng in the martial arts world, you can make a list of young talents. Wouldn't you kill two birds with one stone?
    On the one hand, it pierced their unrealistic fantasy.
    On the one hand, it also made Tianji building famous.
    Perfect!
    Although the method is a bit cruel, but have to say, this is a good method!
    Just when Li Yun was thinking about how to operate.
    Outside, two figures gradually approached Tianji building. They came to the door of Tianji building and stopped. The Lord of Dahuang took the initiative to step forward and said respectfully:
    “Master, I beg to see you!”
    “Oh?”
    Hearing the voice, Li Yun turned to see the comer. His eyes lit up and he said with a smile, “don't be polite, Lord. Just come in.”
    “Thank you, master.”
    Hearing Li Yun's voice, the leader of Dahuang City breathed a sigh of relief.
    It seems that I still have some impression in the minds of my predecessors, and I didn't shut myself out.
    Dahuang city master and beichenheng entered the building one after the other.
    Li Yun swept two people one eye, the light in the eye, more and more bright.
    This is a repeat customer. Did you take the initiative to introduce the customer to yourself?
    I didn't expect to see it myself.
    Ren Qingtu and Yang Qiu, two holy masters, are not as reliable as a great wasteland city master. They knew that they would not be given such a good chance*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 41 the hard pressed characters
     
    “If you venture to visit, please don't blame me.”
    The Lord of Dahuang City arched his hand and said apologetically. Then he extended his hand and said, “I'm here today, and I've brought a man with me.”
    “This man is…”
    “Emperor Tianyin, his ninth highness.”
    Li Yun said with a smile.
    “Er…”
    Dahuang City Master said with a dry smile: “I almost forget that everything in the world can't be concealed from the eyes of the elder.”
    “Beichenheng, I've seen you before!”
    At this time.
    Beichenheng stepped forward, did not dare to drag big, respectful line of a gift.
    Before, if he was still puzzled about Ren Qingtu and Yang Qiu, he would understand the moment he saw Li Yun.
    The strength of this elder is beyond his own cognition.
    Absolutely an unimaginable expert!
    “Well.”
    Li Yun nodded, reached for a chair not far away and said, “sit down.”
    Then.
    He opened the panel of North Chen constant, as if nothing had happened swept one eye.
    [Name: beichenheng]
    Strength: tianyuanjing peak (Lord level peak)
    [power: Tianyin Dynasty]
    [skill: swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. Can (alias: Nayuan shenjue. Can)]
    [magic power: Tianzi Zhenguo boxing. Can, Wuhuang sword formula. Can, don't fall into the sky. Can, meteoric sword hidden edge. Can, magic sword formula 13 moves…]
    [weapon: Zhentian sword (Shengzhu level)]
    [current situation: abnormal state. I'm worried that my father will take back all my accomplishments because I'm practicing Nayuan shenjue. I want to get rid of control, but I'm not strong enough…]
    [Click to see more…]
    “He's really a tough guy…”
    Li Yunza's tongue.
    A glance.
    His ninth royal highness of the Tianyin emperor has nothing that can be called perfect. His cultivation method is incomplete. Most of his supernatural powers are incomplete.
    and.
    It's the first time that Li Yun has seen a holy Lord figure with only one holy Lord weapon.
    Before, no matter Ren Qingtu or Yang Qiu, which one is not rich?
    Even if Yang Qiu had two holy Lord weapons on his body, and other magic weapons of celestial phenomena, he could throw out a pile of them.
    Look back at beichenheng.
    Li Yun couldn't help feeling sad for him.
    Can a dynasty be so poor?
    Can't even take out a complete manual?
    Obviously not.
    If the Tianyin Dynasty was so weak, it would have been destroyed long ago. It would not have persisted until now, if it had not been for the problems of the Tianyin Dynasty.
    That North Chen constant present condition, interesting.
    ……
    “Since Beichen Daoyou is here, Li won't beat about the Bush any more. You should have understood what Tianji building is.”
    Li Yun sipped his tea and went straight to the mountain road.
    “Although there is speculation in my mind, I'm not sure…”
    The North Chen perseveres in a move, opening a mouth to ask a way: “dare to ask elder generation, the sky machine building is related with the sky machine?”
    “Haven't you adjusted the difference clearly?”
    “Like…”
    “Ren Qingtu becomes a saint!”
    Li Yun looked up at Beichen Heng, not smiling.
    “Ah?”
    Beichen's persistence in a while, deep in his heart set off a huge wave, he did guess before, but never sure, today listen to the elder.
    This matter is completely understood.
    Ren Qingtu becomes a saint. It must be the master who gives the advice behind his back!
    what's more……
    The old man knew he was investigating him behind his back.
    Just ask.
    The elder, would you like to be investigated?
    Don't mention some experts. Even they don't want to be secretly investigated. After all, no one knows what the people who investigate themselves are thinking.
    Think of it here.
    North Chen constant body immediately exudes a layer of cold sweat.
    “Don't worry.”
    Li Yun light smile, said: “Tianji building only business, regardless of other, if you want to investigate, although the investigation is.”
    I came to this world out of thin air.
    If beichenheng can really find out something, it's a ghost.
    “Thank you for your generosity.”
    Beichen constant smell speech, such as amnesty, a sigh of relief, arched said.
    Just now for a moment, he thought that his life would come to an end. How could he provoke people who even Ren Qingtu wanted to curry favor with?
    At the end of the day.
    Although Tianyin Dynasty was not weak, it was not stronger than Daluo Jianzong.
    Well
    It's just that the ancestors of both sides don't show up.
    The great Luo Jianzong lost his ancestors, and his strength dropped by more than one level. If he really tried his best, he might not be able to work in the Tianyin Dynasty.
    “As the predecessors said, Tianji building is only a business. Is it difficult to succeed? Before that, Ren Qingtu Chengsheng was just a… Transaction?”
    North Chen constant tries to ask a way.
    “What else?”Li Yun asked.
    “This…!”
    Beichen Heng's eyes are bright and shining. He is an expert who can trade even when he becomes a saint. If he can be like Ren Qingtu himself.
    Isn't it that you can easily break your own crisis?
    “Master, the sage…”
    Beichenheng said excitedly.
    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Li Yun.
    “You can't be sanctified in your present situation.”
    Li Yun said impolitely: “your cultivation method is too incomplete. You can only cultivate to the master level. What you lack at present is not only the chance to become a saint, but also the subsequent cultivation method.”
    “More importantly…”
    Li Yun said slowly: “if what I guess is right, the skill you practice is not the original, but is derived from another one.”
    “The relationship between the two is just like that between the monarch and the minister. Just as the saying goes, if the monarch wants the minister to die, the minister has to die!”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 42 more than one(Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
     
    Words fall to the ground.
    Time seems to stop at this moment.
    The North Chen constant complexion froze.
    This is not only his own biggest secret, but also his father's biggest secret. Over the years, outsiders have no way to know it. He has thought a lot of ways to break the situation.
    It's all in vain in the end.
    little does one think.
    Today, I was just a glance by the owner of Tianji, and I burst it out.
    “Do you know this skill?”
    Beichenheng asked excitedly: “then… Can the elder have a way to solve the disadvantages of this skill?”
    “Swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.”
    Li Yun wrote lightly.
    “Swallowing heaven and swallowing earth… Dafa?”
    Beichenheng looks strange.
    That's the point.
    it seems that.
    It's a little different from what he knows. It's obviously not this skill that he practiced.
    “Oh, yes.”
    Li Yun seemed to think of something, and continued: “what you cultivate is incomplete. It has another name, Nayuan shenjue!”
    “There is no requirement for the cultivation of this skill, because this skill is not for the master, but for the subordinate…”
    “As long as the master is willing, he can transform the cultivation of the subordinate to several bodies at any time.”
    “Is what Li said right?”
    Li Yun said.
    “If I'm not wrong, all the nine Royal Highnesses of the emperor Tianyin have practiced this skill, and the original version of Nayuan shenjue is in the hands of the emperor Tianyin!”
    That's all.
    Beichenheng hasn't responded yet.
    side.
    Dahuang city master first took a breath of cool air, eyes stare round, unbelievably looked at Li Yun, and then looked at beichenheng.
    today.
    I seem to know a wonderful secret!
    Just now, he understood what the so-called Nayuan formula was.
    In the final analysis, this kind of skill is magic skill.
    It's not magic power to transfer the achievements of others' cultivation to yourself. What is it?
    early years.
    There are countless people talking about the death of the eight Royal Highnesses of Tianyin emperor. He was still wondering, but he didn't expect it to be this kind of situation.
    Tiger poisons do not eat children.
    That day, the emperor of Yin killed eight of his sons in a row!
    What a vicious means!
    “I admire the mastermind of my predecessors.”North Chen constant miserable however a smile, bitterness says.
    The truth of the matter.
    It's true, as Li Yun said.
    Li Yun said that he didn't have the slightest dissatisfaction. After all, it wasn't him who started the story, but his father.
    and.
    Sooner or later, this matter will be exposed. If it can be concealed for a while, it can not be concealed for a lifetime. The scandal of the Tianyin Dynasty is almost doomed to be exposed in the eyes of the world.
    After all, the emperor of Tianyin had no qualification for cultivation.
    This is not a secret among the holy places.
    if
    When he reached the saint level, outsiders would think that it was the emperor Tianyin who paid a huge price to help him smash it, but if he became a saint.
    That's different.
    Many wonderful people, are blocked in front of the threshold of sanctification, a person without qualifications, but sanctified, for who can stand?
    At that time.
    Countless people will wonder what secrets are hidden in it.
    It is not too difficult for the major forces to find out the truth.
    Beichen Heng took a deep breath. He slowly stood up and walked to Li Yun. He bowed and said in a deep voice: “since you can recognize this skill, I think there must be a way to save your life.”
    “Please give me your advice. When it's done, I'll be rewarded.”
    “You're right. Li has a way to save you, and there's more than one way.”
    Li Yun glanced at Beichen Heng and said, “but the rule of Tianji building is to hand in money and hand in delivery. There is no credit!”
    “More than one?”
    Beichen constant a Leng, he automatically even the second half of the words are ignored.
    Is this the elder?
    He has been looking for a way to break the situation for thousands of years, but he has no clue. When he thinks about the fate of the eight imperial brothers, he is afraid that one day it will be his turn.
    But I didn't expect that there was more than one method that could be easily given here!
    Beichenheng thought for a long time, and a skill appeared in his hand. He respectfully handed it forward: “there is really nothing valuable in the elder generation.”
    “This Wuhuang sword formula was created by our ancestors. I don't know if it can enter the eyes of our predecessors?”
    Li Yun glanced at the secret script and didn't answer immediately. This skill is incomplete, but beichenheng doesn't know it. His father and emperor have been guarding against him.
    None of the skills given are complete.
    Even Li Yun can't guarantee how many Tianji points he can exchange with the incomplete Wuhuang sword formula.
    “System, how many Tianji points can I exchange for this wuhuangjian Jue?”
    Li Yun asked in his heart.
    Ding, Wu Huangjian Jue (remnant), which can be exchanged for 800 Tianji points
    Sure enough.
    The low price is appalling.
    It's about the same price as a broken Lord weapon.
    thus it can be seen.
    How incomplete is this sword formula? After all, it was created by the ancestors of the emperor Tianyin. Even if it's poor, it can't be so cheap!
    “Well… System, search, there is no way, can help beichenheng solve their own hidden danger.”
    Li Yun said again in his heart.
    Undead Island: 8 million Tianji points are needed. You can find the specific location
    [Tomb of Baizhan Emperor: 7.5 million Tianji points are needed. You can find out the specific location of the tomb.)
    ……
    [Tomb of Zichen great emperor: 4.62 million Tianji points are needed. You can find the specific location.)
    …….
    “System, can you give me reliable information?What news do you think beichenheng can afford now? ”
    After Li Yun's silent film, youyou said*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 43 recapture one's own position
     
    [swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth (full version): 1.5 million Tianji points are needed to find out the exact whereabouts of the target
    [Jieyun Chengsheng (magic power): it takes 10000 days to count. You can find out where you are
    “Well, that's about the same.”
    Seeing the two new choices given by the system, Li Yun nodded with satisfaction.
    The tomb of the great emperor is good.
    But it has to be affordable.
    In the current situation of beichenheng, an emperor's Scripture and an emperor's soldier can easily solve all the hidden dangers, but only if he can get so many points.
    From the point of view that his cultivation methods are incomplete, if you sell him, you can't afford to buy a tomb of the great emperor.
    “It's a good way to become a saint with good quality and low price.”
    Li Yun has an idea in his heart.
    He took back his eyes, looked at beichenheng, and said: “if it's a complete wuhuangjian Jue, maybe it's worth enough, but it's a pity… This book in your hand is too incomplete.”
    “What
    Beichenheng body a shock, holding wuhuangjian Jue's hands, can't help but grip, his face color brush, become very pale.
    He understood the meaning of his words in a flash.
    He is not a fool, the master a point, quickly figured out the key.
    It's my father!
    The heart of Beichen Heng is cold.
    original.
    His father never believed him, even the magic power he gave him was incomplete.
    Once he has the heart of treason, it can be concluded that he is not anyone's opponent, and his father can crush himself without any effort!
    “What about this one?”
    Beichen Heng does not give up, and took out a secret.
    Tianzi Zhenguo boxing!
    It can be said that the Zhenguo magical power of Tianyin emperor is a compulsory one for every generation of emperor. Besides the main system, the collateral system can not be cultivated!
    “It's incomplete, too.”
    Li Yun swept one eye, light says.
    “Sure enough?”
    Beichenheng's face became paler and paler.
    Everything my father gave me was incomplete. The incomplete magic power must have great shortcomings. I want to come to the eight brothers before him.
    Just like himself.
    Before.
    He was also puzzled.
    His sixth brother is extremely talented and fast in cultivation. There are few rivals among his peers. When he reaches the Lord level, he is unwilling to become a puppet and wants to force his father to abdicate. As a result, he meets his father, but is soon suppressed.
    original.
    It's full of traps!
    It's enough to fight with outsiders with incomplete magic power. After all, outsiders are not familiar with it, but it's fatal to deal with our own people without any point!
    Because Tianyin is the emperor of heaven, the magic power of cultivation, is also the emperor Zhenguo boxing and Wuhuang sword formula!
    “Wow!”
    Beichen always grits his teeth.
    This moment.
    He poured out all the things in his storage ring, including all the skills and supernatural powers he mastered, even the method of swallowing heaven and swallowing earth.
    Since his father is not benevolent, what will he do with these incomplete powers?
    It's better to take them all out and make a deal with our predecessors.
    If you do, you will be safe.
    If not, these things are outside his body and have nothing to do with him.
    “Senior, are these resources enough?”
    “System, what are these things worth?”
    Li Yun asked in his heart.
    There are ten million top-grade spirit stones, five million top-grade spirit stones, nine bottles of sage level elixir, sixteen sage level spirit grasses, and several magical skills
    It can be exchanged for 36000 Tianji points
    “Oh?”
    Li Yun picks his eyebrows.
    Beichenheng doesn't seem as poor as he thinks.
    At least he is also the ninth prince.
    It's just that emperor Tianyin defends his son in the skill. He will not be stingy in other resources, because he also needs his son to practice quickly.
    After all.
    My nine sons are just like nine chargers.
    How can I let the power bank use it if it is not satisfied with its power?
    “Enough.”
    Li Yun nodded and collected all the resources. Then he said in his heart, “system, the whereabouts of borrowing and transportation.”
    Ding
    After deducting 10000 days' machine points, the whereabouts of the borrowed Chengsheng are successfully inquired
    [the method of becoming a saint by borrowing money is a unique secret skill of Dali Dynasty (click to see details). After its destruction, the method of becoming a saint by borrowing money was exiled to the treasure house of Tianyin Dynasty
    [the exact whereabouts have been saved in the jade slips by the system, please check by the host himself.]
    ……
    “I didn't expect that Tianyin and Dali had some origins.”
    It was the Tianyin dynasty that destroyed this great departure from the imperial dynasty.
    Li Yun took a look at the introduction of Dali imperial court, then took back his eyes, and a jade slip appeared in his hand, throwing it to Beichen Heng.
    “This is Li's way. Do you think it can agree with you?”
    “Well?”
    Beichenheng took the jade slip, and Shenzhi entered it. He took a close look at it, and immediately took a breath of cool air. He couldn't believe it: “this is…”
    “The whereabouts of the Dharma of becoming a saint by means of transportation?”
    “Not bad!”
    Li Yun nodded.
    “I have been searching for this magic power for more than a million years, but I haven't heard from you all the time. I'm afraid no one would have thought that this magic power has been hidden in the treasure house without the guidance of my predecessors.”
    North Chen constant murmurs to say.
    With this, Beichen perseverance suddenly rose a strong self-confidence, he can no longer worry about his life, and even further!
    Take back your own place!
    After all.
    My father has been sitting in that position for more than 5000 years. It's time to change people*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 44 he is in a hurry to go back and kill his father
     
    “To be a saint through luck…”
    Beichen constant whispered, eyes bright incomparable.
    This is the secret skill of Dali emperor millions of years ago. It is extremely precious. It can be said that it is a skill or a magic power.
    An ordinary person, with the help of this method, can become a saint instantly!
    It's a bug level skill.
    There is an important premise for the application of this skill, that is Qi Yun, which can be the Qi Yun of the imperial dynasty or the clan, as long as Qi Yun is enough.
    Can be borrowed from this method, and then become a saint!
    The upper limit of this skill is the peak of saints. That is to say, if Qi is strong enough, one or even several people can perform it at the same time.
    And then create the existence of digital saints.
    If it's not enough.
    Even if it is used, it may not be able to become holy. It may be just the Holy Lord, or it may be just the cultivation of heaven changing environment.
    Yes, of course.
    Such a powerful power is not without shortcomings. Its biggest shortcoming is that it can't leave the clan or the imperial sphere of influence.
    in other words.
    In the sphere of influence, they are saints.
    Outside the sphere of influence, it's useless.
    and.
    If the power behind is destroyed, the magic power will be invalid.
    But it's not.
    Even so.
    Many people know that there are great disadvantages in the method of becoming saints by means of transportation, but there are still countless people who want it because its value is too high.
    Make a saint out of thin air!
    In a holy land, the strength of saints may not be the top fighting power, but it is absolutely the high-level fighting power, which can not be ignored. It can make a few out of thin air.
    Who doesn't want it?
    It doesn't matter if you don't leave your sphere of influence.
    At least the strength is in place.
    That year.
    The Tianyin Dynasty destroyed the Dali Dynasty and turned the whole ruling area upside down, but they didn't find the way to become a saint. They even thought that it was impossible.
    This magic power was completely destroyed by the people of Dali Dynasty.
    little does one think.
    After a million years, this magic power is back in the world!
    Beichenheng's palm trembled. He raised his head, looked at Li Yun, and asked softly:
    “How did you know the whereabouts of Jieyun Chengsheng?”
    “In Tianji building, any news will come at a price.”
    Li Yun chuckled, stretched out his hand, and said faintly, “what you just asked, take out ten million top-quality spirit stones, and I'll tell you.”
    Beichenheng
    He is a poor man now.
    The inside of the storage ring is cleaner than his face. Not to mention the 10 million top-quality spirit stone, it's just a top-quality spirit stone. He can't take it out at the moment.
    “In any case, this transaction of the elder is tantamount to saving the younger generation's life. I will never forget such great kindness!”
    The North Chen Heng deeply gave a gift and said sincerely.
    “If you don't die this time…”
    “There must be a reward!”
    “Well.”
    Li Yun nodded.
    There are not many people with conscience in today's world!
    “If you don't have other orders, I will leave today.”
    Beichenheng said again.
    He can't wait to go back to verify the whereabouts of Jieyun Chengsheng.
    If it's true
    How about abolishing this cultivation?
    Although Tianyin Dynasty is not in its heyday at present, it is still enough to make itself a saint by relying on Qi Yun, even if the strength is the moon in the mirror.
    He doesn't care.
    It's a big deal. It's a big deal.
    “Go ahead.”
    Li Yun nodded.
    After beichenheng left.
    The Lord of the wasteland also got up to say goodbye.
    I watched them go away.
    In the room.
    Liu Chengxue came out. She looked at beichenheng's back and asked, “master, since beichenheng knows his own disadvantages, why don't you go to the ends of the earth?Why are you in a hurry to return to Tianyin
    “He's in a hurry to go back and kill his father.”
    Li Yun sipped a sip of tea and continued: “besides, where can he hide from his master level cultivation?Without follow-up skills, he can't even break through. If the emperor Tianyin sends out a saint, he can be taken back. ”
    This world is a fantasy world.
    Any trace can make the sage catch up in an instant.
    It's a big difference. If you want to rely on the cultivation of the sage and get rid of the control of the sage, it's like a fool's dream.
    “Isn't he going to die when he goes back?”
    Liu Chengxue is puzzled.
    Tianyin Dynasty is no worse than Daluo Jianzong. In their Dynasty, there are not only saints, but also sage kings, maybe even great saints.
    Even if beichenheng has the method of becoming a saint by borrowing, what can he do?
    At best.
    Come out a sage king, one hand can press him to death.
    “You don't understand that again.”
    Li Yun said with a smile: “the imperial dynasty is different from zongmen. The Beichen clan is absolute heaven in the Tianyin imperial dynasty. As long as they are members of the Beichen clan, who will be the God Emperor is the same.”
    “It's just the left hand over the right.”
    “Anyway, it's all their Beichen family's world. Those ancestors won't take care of it. For example, the emperor Tianyin killed his eight sons cruelly. Has anyone ever taken care of it?”
    “As long as it doesn't hurt the root, the Tianyin Dynasty can't be in chaos.”
    “Sometimes…”
    Li Yun's words stopped for a moment, and continued to speak faintly: “the family relationship between the royal family is weaker than you think. This truth is almost the same in every world.”
    Liu Chengxue nodded in ignorance.
    She grew up living in Daluo Jianzong. She was as close as a family to her teachers and sisters. The master was also very good to herself and others. She was very happy with the experience of beichenheng.
    She said it was difficult to understand.
    “It's normal that you don't understand…”
    Li Yun said a word, then withdraw eyes, looked at his system panel above, Tianji points balance.
    Another 26000 points!
    Beautiful!
    This represents a solid step towards the great emperor!
    Wait for yourself to save a little more, and get there in one step*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 45 the last son
     
    Two days later.
    Tianyin Dynasty.
    A streamer, from the sky across, straight to the palace treasure house.
    “Bold!Who dares to break into the palace
    A bodyguard stepped on the sky, full of Qi and blood, with a long gun in his hand, trying to stop him.
    “Go away!”
    Beichenheng drink lightly.
    One hand push out, a huge fingerprints, condensed out, covering a hundred feet, it instantly into the earth.
    Then.
    Beichenheng left quickly.
    “Brother, just here?”
    After beichenheng leaves.
    Another bodyguard came over. He helped the man up and said, “in the palace, you should have a bright eye. He was the ninth highness just now.”
    “Today, the only son of the emperor, who are you going to block, your highness nine?”
    “There's a ban in the palace… No flying.”
    The bodyguard just now, with an ugly face, covered his chest and said in a low voice.
    “It depends on who.”
    Another bodyguard, patted him on the shoulder, but said.
    ……
    In front of the palace treasure house.
    Beichenheng's figure came down from the void. He came to the door, and there was an identity token in his hand. He threw it into the void and said faintly:
    “Your Highness is going in. Open the door quickly!”
    “Yes, sir
    The void fluctuates and a thick voice rings out.
    The voice is not lost.
    In front of the stone gate, the lines light up, interweave into a mysterious pattern, and slowly open to both sides.
    Beichenheng stepped into it.
    Looking around, one shelf after another is full of space.
    Most of the treasures are placed here, but they are not very precious in terms of value. The really valuable things will not be put here.
    Some of them were sent by some small clans, some from the city below, and even some from the previous dynasty.
    For example.
    Before the collapse of the Dali Dynasty.
    Some valuables, but unfortunately abandoned, were thrown into the treasure house.
    There are few people to take care of them on weekdays. They look in a mess at the moment.
    “Bingyin…”
    The North Chen Heng takes out jade card, swept one eye content, murmur in the mouth to say.
    Bingyin is the number of the wooden frame in front of us.
    Beichenheng looked at them one by one. After half an hour, he stopped in front of a shelf and couldn't move his eyes any more.
    On this shelf, two big characters came into view.
    Impressively, Bingyin!
    “Longevity map!”
    Beichenheng spits out three words again.
    He stretched out his hand and pulled out the only picture on the wooden frame. It was a plain picture, because time had passed for a long time.
    It has given off a smell of decay.
    It seems that if you touch it lightly, it will be damaged.
    Beichenheng carefully unfolded the scroll. At the top of the scroll, the three big characters of Wanshou gradually came into view.
    See these three words, the North Chen constant pupil suddenly shrinks!
    It's true!
    No matter whether the predecessors cheat themselves or not, at least so far, all the information is correct!
    “Whether it can be done or not depends on the next step.”
    Beichen Heng takes a deep breath. He raises his hand and starts to run in a strange way. Finally, he gathers on the palm of his hand.
    In the palm of his hand, turned out a word from!
    This is the way to activate the longevity map. Only by using the special means of banning in Dali Dynasty. If you don't use this method, even if you get the longevity map, it won't help at all.
    Because of this, the emperor of Tianyin had been looking for a million years, but he had not found a way to become a saint.
    Beichenheng's palm fell and covered the longevity map.
    All of a sudden.
    With the sound of “buzz”, the surface of longevity map, like the water surface, rippled open a layer of waves, and then a gold font flew out of it.
    Densely arranged in the void, a golden light sprinkled, make people dizzy.
    “Gudong!”
    See this scene.
    Beichen Heng swallowed a mouthful of saliva.
    That's right!
    Everything is as the predecessors said.
    perfectness!
    Now, what appears in front of him is the method of becoming holy by means of transportation.
    It's a magic power, not a skill. It's very easy to practice. It doesn't take much effort. Just learn to mobilize qi movement!
    Beichenheng quickly wrote down the content.
    Then.
    Eyes a cold, five fingers grip, bang, the hands of longevity map into a piece of smoke and dust, splashing down, spread on the ground.
    Finish it all.
    Beichenheng turns around and goes out.
    ……
    palace.
    Beichenyong, the emperor of the Tianyin Dynasty, lies on the soft floor with his eyes closed and his fingers beating rhythmically on the bed
    “Liu Zhen.”
    “The maid is here!”
    side.
    A thin man with white face and dark eyes bowed himself.
    “How long has the ninth Prince been out?”
    “About six days.”
    Liu Zhen said respectfully.
    “Six days…”
    Beichen Yong opened his eyes, his eyes flashed a trace of cold, cold voice: “too long.”
    “Where did he go in these six days?”
    “Report back to the emperor. After his ninth highness left the palace, he went straight to dahuangcheng and stayed for half a day before returning.”
    Liu Zhen said softly.
    “Great waste city…!”
    Beichen Yong's face was cold, and his eyes flashed a hint of killing. He said in a cold voice: “my emperor's son, it seems that his wings are hard. I want him to go to baiduan mountains to find out why Ren Qingtu became a saint.”
    “He went to the great wilderness!”
    “Do you think I'm too old to deal with him?”
    As the emperor, beichenyong is tired of the feeling that this kind of thing is not in control.
    “Your Majesty, calm down.”
    Liu Zhen said in a low voice.
    After that.
    As if he had thought of something, he continued: “just now I got the news that my ninth highness is back. He seems to be in a bad mood. When I passed the palace, I hurt a bodyguard seriously.”
    “In the Imperial Palace, there has always been a ban, no hand, nine his highness this time, according to the slave seems to be just unintentional loss.”
    That's not true.
    What Liu Zhen said is very clever.
    On the surface, it is to exonerate beichenheng, but in fact, it is to push beichenheng to a dead end.
    Right now.
    It was in the most sensitive period of Beichen Yong's life that he was about to reach the end of his life and had not yet become a saint. He was waiting for his son's cultivation. Suddenly, he heard that his son dared to hurt people in the palace.
    How can he not think much?
    In case.
    My son, what should I do if I want to learn from Lao Liu?
    If there is also a rebellion, even if it is suppressed by him in the end, it will not be pleasant to hear and even worse to see.
    “Hurt people in the palace?”
    Beichen Yong slowly sat up and swept all directions with an air of hegemony. His eyes opened and closed, and the cold light overflowed. His hands and feet exuded great power.
    “Good, good!”
    Beichen Yong said three good things in a row. His decadent breath was swept away. He raised his finger and said in a cold voice:
    “Pass him to the palace!”
    Originally.
    For this ninth son, he was still a little impatient.
    After all, he is his last son.
    Want to make it live longer.
    But now it seems that even his youngest son has begun to give up and can't continue to stay, even if what Liu Zhen said is false.
    He's willing to believe it now.
    Because.
    He's going to make an excuse for himself.
    The real reason.
    He wants to be sanctified!
    It's just a son. He has no chance to regenerate and become a saint. He may only have this chance in his life*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 46 father, you are old(Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
     
    “Yes
    Liu Zhen bowed to salute and said respectfully, “I'm going to pass on my ninth highness to the palace.”
    He said.
    Liu Zhen turned and walked out of the palace.
    He just walked out of the hall.
    At the bottom of the steps, on a white jade square, a figure standing tall was found. Beichenheng was carried by both hands, with a huge figure, black hair like a waterfall, and deep breath.
    “The nine halls are coming down just in time!”
    Seeing the figure of beichenheng, Liu Zhen sneered. He went down the steps and came to beichenheng. He joked: “the emperor is about to summon his highness, but he didn't expect his highness to come.”
    This kind of tone, quite a kind of, just want to let you die, you come to seek death by yourself.
    “Your Highness, please
    Liu Zhen side over the body, one hand virtual lead road.
    “How is your father?”
    Beichen constant steps did not move, the body does not move like a mountain, he turned his head, looking at Liu Zhen, light asked.
    “The God and the emperor control the mountains and rivers for hundreds of millions of miles, and the body is naturally prosperous, just like the sun shining in the sky
    Liu Zhen does not think about the ropeway.
    “Yes
    Beichen Heng nodded his head with some emotion and said: “my father is in good health. Five thousand years ago, my Royal Highness's eight brothers all took the lead, but my father is still alive.”
    “I think the eight brothers in Jiuquan should miss their father very much…”
    “Father, it's time to see your brothers.”
    “Well?!”
    Liu Zhen looks shocked.
    The first half of the sentence is fine, but the second half is shocking.
    What are you going to do?
    Liu Zhen took a step backward and cheered loudly
    “Bold!”
    “Your Highness, do you know what you are talking about?”
    “It's just a house slave. Who allows you to shout in front of me?”
    Beichenheng step forward, clothes and robes move without wind, hair dance, the breath of terror, swept out, the power of the Lord level, cover all directions.
    “Bang!”
    As soon as he pointed out, he turned into a rainbow, tearing the space, and heard a sharp howling sound. He quickly killed Liu Zhen.
    “How dare he…!”
    Liu Zhen's hair is creepy, and all his dead souls are in danger.
    This is a palace!
    Behind is the main hall, where the emperor Tianyin rests, and the emperor is in the hall. The nine princes dare to do it by themselves. Is he tired of living?
    Or
    He knew he was going to die, and he wanted to fight for the last time?
    “Zheng!”
    Liu Zhen didn't have time to think about it. His hands were full of dust, and thousands of silk threads were twining out of the sky.
    Trying to block the blow.
    “Boom…”
    A deafening roar came out.
    The streamer penetrates everything, breaks all obstacles, and passes through the floating dust. Later, the rest of the force keeps hitting Liu Zhen on the shoulder, which is terrifying and breaks half of his body.
    Blood flies, bones grow white.
    Liu Zhen as if a broken sack general, inverted fly out, mercilessly hit the white jade stone steps in the rear.
    The huge impact made the whole hall shocked.
    “Emperor…!”
    “Emperor…!”
    Liu Zhenyao got up and ran to the main hall with no time to wipe the blood on his body. He cried out:
    “Your Highness nine, it's wrong!”
    “He went to the palace and wanted to kill us. He asked the emperor to decide for us.”
    “Step on it!Step on it!Step on it
    Behind Liu Zhen.
    Beichen constant hands, the pace is not slow, step by step, step up, toward the hall.
    When he enters the hall.
    Liu Zhen is covered with blood. He stands behind Beichen Yong and looks at him coldly with a pair of venomous eyes.
    And Beichen Yong.
    He was still dressed in his usual clothes, lying on the soft ground, as if he had not noticed what had just happened.
    Only a pair of indifferent eyes betrayed his inner thoughts.
    See beichenheng come in.
    He spoke indifferently and spewed out two words.
    “Kneel down!”
    In the voice, with the supreme dignity, people can not be doubted.
    When the words fall to the ground, a heavy pressure falls from the sky, like an ancient magic mountain, which has crossed the long river of time.
    “Boom!”
    There was a loud noise.
    In the main hall, the symbols flash wildly, then collapse, the rocks fall, the smoke is filled, in the dust, beichenheng still stands upright.
    See this scene.
    In Liu Zhen's eyes, the color of pleasure is more and more obvious.
    Just.
    Then just now!
    The more you do this, the more angry the emperor will be. In the end, your fate will be very miserable. After you lose all your accomplishments, you'd better not fall into our hands.
    otherwise!
    We must let you know, what is not to survive, not to die!
    At that time, your sixth brother was just like you. His final fate was broken up and he was doomed!
    It can be seen from this.
    Rebellion.
    It is a taboo in Beichen Yong's mind.
    No one is allowed to touch it.
    Even my own son!
    ……
    On the ruins.
    Beichen is as steady as Mount Tai. He is still burdened with both hands, calm and conceited. His face doesn't change at all. He raises his eyes, looks at Beichen Yong, and slowly says:
    “Father, you are old.”
    “It's time to abdicate!”
    PS: it's not slow to update, I feel so wronged
    At the same time, the number of books in the warehouse is only 70000 words, the younger brother is more than 80000, nearly 90000, and the donkey in the production team is not so diligent.
    I do not know you guys, can you see in the face of my brother so diligent, throw a lost data, thank you*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 47 how does it feel(Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
     
    “Is it?”
    Beichen Yong slowly gets up, his face is as deep as water, and his voice seems to be coming from the nine hell. He doesn't have the slightest emotion, and is cold to the extreme.
    He stood up with both hands on his back and looked down at beichenheng.
    “Huang'er, you should understand that everything you have today is given to you by me…”
    “What I give you is yours. If I don't give it, you can't rob it!”
    “Boom!”
    The voice dropped.
    The riot of heaven and earth turned the palace into a sea of thunder and light!
    Beichenyong stands on the thunder sea, like a reincarnation of Thunder God.
    Don't look directly at it!
    No blasphemy!
    “What you've done today has crossed my bottom line. It's time for me to take back what I've given you!”
    “When did my father have a bottom line?”
    The corner of the mouth of the North Chen constant starts to stir up, sneer a, indifferent way: “the father emperor bestows of all, don't need to take back personally, I return all to you today!”
    “You are looking for your own death!”
    North Chen Yong Mou son a cold.
    How many years?
    For thousands of years, it has been a long time since no one dared to speak to themselves like this.
    The last one, who said that, should have been his sixth son.
    “Those who provoke me will be doomed in the end, even my son.”
    “I'd like to have a try.”
    Beichen Heng chuckles.
    “Hum!”
    A light sound came out.
    In the field.
    Beichen constant body breath reversal, a majestic true yuan, spread to all directions, and his body breath, began to rapid regression.
    Holy Land!
    Celestial realm!
    The sky changes!
    ……
    “You dare!”
    Beichen Yong yelled angrily. His old face was almost twisted together. His white hair was dancing wildly. It was terrible. He was like an angry lion coming out of the cage. His evil spirit blocked the sky.
    He rushed down the steps.
    I want to stop it.
    How dare beichenheng abolish cultivation!
    If he abandoned his cultivation, what would he do?
    Right now.
    His distance from the holy land, only a line apart, devoured the cultivation of beichenheng, he has eight layers of hope, can become a saint!
    Eight floors!
    This can already be said to be sanctified!
    Now, Beichen Heng abolishes the cultivation at one stroke, and he becomes a useless person, but his hope of becoming a saint will be cut off from now on.
    In addition to their own drooping old, even if you take longevity pill also can't hold on for long.
    The rest of the time, there is no time to find another genius, cultivate it to the level of God, and genius is not so easy to find.
    Beichenheng alone has been cultivated for more than 1000 years!
    How many resources have been spent?
    How much effort?
    Beichenheng's action at the moment not only smashes his thousand year plan, but also leads him to die together!
    “Boom!”
    The last breath is gone.
    Beichenheng from a middle-aged man, into an old man, hair pale, wrinkled, rickets, standing in the same place.
    Without cultivation, his life is like a candle in the wind, which will go out at any time.
    It looks older than beichenyong.
    To this point.
    Knowing that life has come to an end.
    The North Chen constant still didn't worry, he looked at the exasperated father emperor, lightly smile.
    “Ha ha!”
    “Ha ha ha!”
    From light smile to wild laugh, it spread all over the country.
    “Father, how does it feel?”
    Beichen Heng said happily.
    Thousands of years of depression, once vomit!
    I watched a brother step into the palace and disappear. Today, he helped them fulfill their long cherished wish!
    Lost the most important part of myself.
    My father's idea of becoming a saint in this life is doomed to never come true again!
    He came here today to let his father, the emperor, watch his hope of becoming a saint, passing away little by little in front of him.
    No matter what means he uses, he can't recover the defeat.
    This kind of despair was experienced by the eight imperial brothers and themselves.
    Today.
    Father, it's time to experience it.
    “Evil person!!”
    Beichen Yong was furious, and his body sent out a spirit like magic. His whole body was like a volcanic eruption, and his essence penetrated the sky.
    At the foot of the earth, are shaking violently, opened a terrible crack.
    This kind of scene, too frightening.
    It's creepy.
    At this moment, Beichen Yong seems to be crazy. His eyes are red, his body is filled with evil spirit, and his mouth is breathing heavily. His thousand year plan is put into water in one day!
    Nothing!
    The initiator of all this is the villain in front of us!
    Even if he is his own son, he has broken his chance of becoming a saint. Now he has become a mortal enemy. He must break up his soul and fall into a place of eternal doom.
    Only in this way can the anger in the heart be dispelled!
    “Die!”
    The big hand of Beichen Yong grabs it out, grabs it in the void, and the black thunder falls all over the sky. It gathers in his palm and turns into a long black spear.
    At the moment when the spear appeared, a breath of destroying heaven and earth swept out.
    This spear has become the only one in the world!
    “Boom!”
    There was a loud noise.
    Spear through the void, quickly toward the North Chen Heng killed in the past, not to kill, a suppressed to the extreme of the atmosphere, it took the lead to fall down.
    This moment.
    The whole space has become sticky, and there is no way to avoid it.
    Hard connection only!
    With the current state of beichenheng ordinary people, how can this attack be met?
    obviously.
    Beichen Yong had the idea of killing.
    He will be in front of the ninth son, thoroughly frustrated, in order to vent his hatred*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 48 nothing is impossible(Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
     
    “Boom!”
    Thunder spear landing.
    The thunder, like Wang Yang, is boundless, the lightning flickers, moves nine days, and submerges the earth. It is extremely terrifying, and the earth and rock are burning where it passes.
    The traces of the original hall have been completely erased.
    If it wasn't for the array, most of the palace would be destroyed.
    With all this power.
    Don't say beichenheng is an ordinary person.
    Even if he is at the peak, he may not be able to block it.
    For this attack, beichenyong has absolute confidence. Although he has not been sanctified, he has absorbed not only the strength of his eight sons, but also some talents he has collected over the years.
    These people are practicing Nayuan shenjue in secret.
    In the end, it all became his nourishment.
    With the accumulation of countless people's accomplishments, he is invincible among his peers!
    “It's over.”
    Beichen Yong's voice is cold.
    Even so, he still did not release his hatred. His anger was burning in his chest, and his whole body was beating like an ancient fierce beast who wanted to choose people to eat!
    “It's too easy for me to die after breaking my path of becoming a saint… Eh?”
    The North Chen Yong raises a hand to grasp, in the thunder all over the sky, grasped a loneliness.
    What's going on?
    He frowned.
    Normally speaking, beichenheng should be dead. He wants to arrest his soul, but why doesn't he have any reaction?
    Do you?
    North Chen Yong in the heart rises a guess.
    He just hit, let each other out of their wits?
    This may be very low.
    He is very clear about his strength. No one knows more about the power of that spear than him. No matter what, the soul should stay.
    Something's wrong.
    Beichen Yong's eyes narrowed, and his eyes pierced the thunder sea, trying to see what happened.
    I didn't wait for him to see the situation.
    A figure, walking leisurely in the thunder sea, came out.
    “How can it be!”
    The North Chen Yong brow is tight wrinkly, in the Mou son flash a put on can't believe of color, sink a voice way: “you unexpectedly didn't die?”
    “Let my father down.”
    Beichenheng's appearance is still old. With his hands on his back, he ascends the steps and falls down one step. His body, which used to be like a dead tree, suddenly comes out the sound of a tsunami.
    His body really yuan, rumbling, flesh essence, like smoke, hit through the sky, scattered the clouds.
    Taking his position as the center, the Qi of the whole Tianyin Dynasty seemed to have been drawn and gathered from all directions.
    From above his head, it turned into a whirlpool and poured down.
    “My son has said for a long time that my father has been sitting in this position for 5000 years, so it's time to abdicate and give up the position of sage!”
    Beichenheng is still slow.
    Every step he takes down makes his breath strong.
    The cultivation that had been abandoned grew rapidly and came back.
    Forging environment!
    Vitality!
    ……
    Celestial realm!
    Holy Land!
    Saint!
    ……
    “Boom!”
    At the last step, beichenheng comes to beichenyong. He looks directly at his father. There are no waves in his eyes. A breath of terror sweeps out of his body.
    The power of saints, suppress heaven and earth!
    “Bang!”
    Terror came to my face.
    Beichen Yong's body was hit hard, and his whole body trembled. Then he turned white and flew out. In the roaring sound, he ran through countless palaces.
    The dust splashed all over the sky.
    Beichen Yongheng is lying on the ruins, bleeding from the corner of his mouth. He stands up and his hair is on his shoulder. He looks hysterical.
    “No way!”
    “No!Yes!Yes
    “I've been planning for thousands of years, but I still haven't become a saint. All your practices are incomplete, and there is no follow-up. How can I become a saint first?”
    “No…!”
    “You have abolished your cultivation. Why on earth have you become a saint?”
    Beichen Yong nearly crazy, his life pursuit, and finally a vain, and his son, but from his hand a piece, jump out of the chessboard.
    Just jump out of the chessboard.
    They even exchanged the identities of the players and the pieces.
    This change made him almost vomit blood.
    “Nothing is impossible in this world.”
    Beichenheng turns around.
    This moment.
    He is as rich as jade. He has a long body and a jade crown on his head. Judging from his appearance, he is just in his early twenties. Anyone can't help but praise him.
    What a good young master!
    As a result of achieving the cultivation of sage, Shouyuan has grown for thousands of years without foundation. The appearance of the middle-aged people has completely become young. In a sense, he is also rejuvenated.
    As long as the emperor Tianyin is immortal and he stays in the territory of the emperor Tianyin, he can have everything that a saint should have, even Shouyuan!
    From this point, we can also see the horror of the law of holiness.
    “There must be something wrong!”
    Beichen Yong voice hoarse, a moment later, he suddenly raised his head, eyes fixed on Beichen Heng, mouth difficult squeeze out a few words.
    “The way to become a saint through transportation!”
    That year.
    The forbidden technique of Dali Dynasty has a great reputation in the whole world. Naturally, the emperor of Tianyin is also greedy. After the destruction of Dali Dynasty, the emperor of Tianyin is greedy.
    They went all out to look for it and got nothing in the end.
    until.
    Beichen Yong ascended the throne.
    He also looked for it, but he didn't find it.
    But I didn't expect that.
    Today.
    By the way of becoming a saint, he was born in his own son's hands!
    “Give it to me!”
    “Give me the method of making a saint by borrowing it!”
    “I'll give you whatever you want!”
    Beichen Yong staggers forward, his eyes are full of desire. After the hope of becoming a saint is broken, a ray of dawn appears in his heart again.
    “I want to…”
    The North Chen constant corner of the mouth peeps out a sneer, light says: “father emperor accompanies several emperor elder brothers!”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 49 I hate(Fresh flowers and change)
     
    “What
    The footstep of North Chen Yong, stiff at the same place.
    “Boom!”
    Heaven and earth collapse.
    Beichenheng hands, he one hand out, overwhelming, Shengwei mighty thousands of miles, submerged the whole Imperial City, fingers empty a grip, beichenyong directly was lifted up.
    He is invincible in the land of the Lord.
    But in the face of saints, there is no resistance.
    This is an absolute repression.
    There is a big difference between the two, not only Shouyuan, but also strength. Even in the amazing Tianjiao, it is impossible to challenge from the holy land.
    Because.
    From the Lord to the saint, this is a qualitative change!
    “Let… Be presumptuous!”
    North Chen Yong complexion rises red, in the heart rose the meaning of frightened.
    After living for 5000 years, he felt the threat of death for the first time. He knew that his son, like himself, could do everything.
    “I'm your father, and your life is given to you by me.”
    “Oh.”
    Beichen constant disdain a smile, five fingers slightly clench, light said: “so, I will also leave father emperor a life.”
    “You… You dare!”
    Beichen Yong's eyes were wide open and he cried out.
    “Why don't I…”
    Beichen constant mouth, just want to say what, a sharp voice, cut through the sky, resounded through the whole imperial city.
    “Escort!”
    “Come and escort!”
    “The ninth Prince is wrong!”
    “……”
    Liu Zhen hides in a corner, urge all true yuan, shout a way.
    “Well?”
    Beichen Heng frowned and patted it out with one hand. A black dragon stretched across the body. The whole body was made of sword light. The tail of the dragon was thrown out, which turned Liu Zhen and the palace in front of him into flying ash.
    Liu Zhen is dead.
    But his voice before he died played a role.
    In the imperial city.
    A stream of light, the sky, countless taxi soldiers, from all directions, the whole void surrounded, strong breath together, let the air become sticky.
    A glance at random.
    You can see dozens of saints.
    This is one of them.
    Some of them are of the same clan as Beichen Heng, while others are worshipped by the emperor Tianyin, or guest Qing.
    The first time they came to see the scene in the palace, countless people, directly in the same place in disorder.
    His royal highness nine held the emperor's neck and lifted him in mid air.
    What are you doing?
    Patricide?
    “Your Highness, is this a real rebellion?”
    “It's not true, is it false?Isn't that obvious enough? ”
    “Beichen Heng is too presumptuous. His action will surely make the holy land of the world laugh at our Tianyin emperor!”
    “It seems that his ninth Highness has become a saint. It seems reasonable that he should become the emperor. Besides, the emperor has been in power for more than 5000 years, so it's time to abdicate.”
    “After this matter, no matter what the result is, it will become a stain of the emperor Tianyin.”
    “Is there a little stain on the emperor Tianyin?Don't forget how the eight princes disappeared all of a sudden
    “You mean…”
    “Be careful!”
    ……
    Many worshippers and guests were talking about it.
    They don't care who will be the emperor. After all, they are outsiders. It's not their turn to tell the emperor what to do. As long as the emperor gives them resources to practice, it's enough.
    But the people of Tianyin royal family don't think so.
    Some think that beichenheng's action insults the royal family, some think it should be, and some even want to take beichenheng instead.
    But no matter what you think.
    They didn't step forward.
    They are all watching.
    The more important thing is to scruple the cultivation of beichenheng!
    He's a saint.
    If Laozu doesn't do it, everyone here is not the opponent of beichenheng. Even if they rush up, they will be slapped to death.
    “It seems that…”
    Beichen Heng glanced at everyone, turned around and said slowly, “the will of heaven and the people are not on your side.”
    “It's time for father and emperor to go on the road. Don't let eight brothers wait for a long time!”
    He said.
    North Chen Heng another hand lifted up.
    “Hold… Hands!”
    Beichen Yong drinks angrily. He struggles violently. He wants to break through the shackles. Unfortunately, Beichen Heng's palm is like pouring steel.
    not to turn a hair.
    He can only watch, each other a finger, point in his Dantian Qihai.
    “Poof!”
    There was a light noise.
    As if a bubble had been pierced, all the accomplishments of beichenyong disappeared in an instant. Without his accomplishments, he was depressed.
    This old body, now even straight waist, have become extremely difficult.
    Beichenheng's hand loosened.
    With a bang, Beichen Yong falls from the void, and the whole person is on the verge of death. He opens his mouth, wants to say something, but only spits out two words.
    “I hate…!”
    The breeze blew by.
    The words behind Beichen Yong, before they were exported, were scattered with the wind.
    This moment.
    Millions of people were silent.
    The cold atmosphere, pressure in everyone's heart, let everyone shudder, they looked at the back of beichenheng, in the heart rose a trace of fear.
    Beichenheng stood there motionless, as if waiting for something.
    Everyone here knows what he's waiting for.
    Right now.
    Although yongxiuwei of Beichen was abandoned, if he was rescued in time, his life could be extended by ten and a half days if he was lucky, and one or two days if he was not lucky.
    But now.
    Beichenheng is standing there, who dares to rescue?
    Everyone, can only watch, Beichen Yong Shouyuan bit by bit to the end.
    His fall.
    From this point, it can be said that it is related to beichenheng, but it has nothing to do with it.
    After all.
    Beichenheng just abandoned his cultivation. He didn't kill anyone. He just stood still.
    So
    Patricide.
    I don't think anyone can wear this name on his head.
    Even if someone has such an idea.
    But I dare not say it*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 50 protect your throne for ten thousand years
     
    Half an hour later.
    In the ruins.
    Beichen Yong unwilling to close his eyes, body breath of life, more weak, until disappeared.
    During this period of time.
    None of the generals, clansmen or ancestors under the command of the emperor Tianyin stood up and smashed the little hope left in his heart.
    A moment later.
    The atmosphere became more dignified.
    Who is not a practitioner?
    As for the disappearance of the emperor's breath, we can almost say that we are fully aware of it.
    Today, the emperor Yin is gone.
    In an empty position, everyone will be moved. After all, to become a divine queen, there are not only skills, but also resources. There are so many conditions for blessing.
    As long as the qualification is not too poor, to become the peak of the Lord, almost no problem.
    If you are lucky, even if you become a saint, it is not impossible.
    Some Tianyin royal families have some ideas in their hearts, but they dare not say it. It's really that beichenheng gives them too much deterrent power. Once they open their mouth.
    There is no guarantee that it will not be liquidated.
    Right now.
    To be wise and to protect oneself is the king's way.
    …….
    After another period of time.
    Beichenyong's body is going to be cold.
    A indifferent voice, from the void, slowly sounded, into everyone's ears.
    “I am very sad that my father died. However, the country can't be without a monarch for a day. I will become emperor from today. Do you have any objection?”
    Listening to the meaning of the words, it seems to be discussing.
    But listen to the voice, this sentence is more like a notice.
    It's very clear that I want to be the emperor.
    If you don't agree, you can stand up.
    For a while.
    After a short silence, a general took the lead in responding. He knelt down on one knee in the void and said in a high voice:
    “I wish the emperor a long life
    “NIMA!”
    Many people blow their beards and stare.
    The grass on the wall falls too fast. Many people haven't made up their mind yet. Have you started to lick it on your knees?
    Seeing someone take the lead.
    The rest of the people, even if the heart is not willing, also have to hold the nose to recognize.
    The strength of the North Chen Heng is in that to put, they have the intention to oppose, also can't lift the spray at all.
    “See the emperor and wish him eternal life!”
    “See the emperor and wish him eternal life!”
    “See the emperor and wish him eternal life!”
    “See the emperor and wish him eternal life!”
    ……
    Huge voice, gathered together, like a whole general, extreme terror, power through the sky, people shudder.
    Look around.
    Countless people, together brush short a section.
    At the center.
    Only Beichen Heng stands tall and upright.
    “All of you
    Beichenheng opens his mouth.
    At this moment, the idea is clear, the heart is very happy, many years of pursuit, once realized, let him have a kind of dreamlike feeling, extremely unreal.
    Before, he thought more about how to live.
    As for becoming the emperor, I dare to think about it secretly only when I dream back at midnight.
    Unexpectedly, today has come true!
    He really became the emperor.
    “Thanks to the master!”
    Beichen said with emotion in his perseverance.
    If there is no elder, he should be the one lying here today.
    The one who accepted the worship of the officials should be his father!
    “We should think about how to repay the kindness of our predecessors.”
    Beichen meditates in perseverance.
    If Li Yun knew what beichenheng thought, he would wake up in a dream.
    After pondering for a moment, Beichen Heng turned around, glanced at the people in front of him, and said indifferently:
    “If you don't have anything to do, let's go!”
    “I'll leave you!”
    “I'll leave soon!”
    ……
    After the crowd left.
    The affairs of the Tianyin Dynasty also spread out, and set off an uproar in the whole world.
    After all.
    The strength of a dynasty is not weak. It's just a smooth transition of the position of emperor. There won't be much attention. But if it's not a smooth transition, it's interesting.
    what's more.
    This also broke out a big news!
    By the way of becoming a saint, he reappeared after a million years and appeared in the hands of beichenheng.
    This news has made countless people start to think.
    This skill doesn't belong to the Tianyin Dynasty. It was originally created by Dali Dynasty in those years. If you can get your own share, it will be very important for every holy land.
    It's an unprecedented enhancement.
    For a time, countless forces are ready to move.
    ……
    Tianyin palace.
    Beichenheng sits quietly.
    The former main hall has been demolished. If you want to reopen it, you have to rebuild it and then put on the array. The whole process will not be completed in a year or two.
    During this time, he temporarily lived in another hall.
    Right now.
    Beichenheng is thinking about the aftermath. The fall of the last emperor, many things have not been explained. It is inevitable that some people will have their own careful thinking.
    So.
    He must press some signs to death immediately, otherwise, it will change later.
    Just as he was meditating.
    All of a sudden.
    A wave of pressure came from all directions.
    Set him in the same place, no matter how he struggles, it will not help.
    “Sage king!”
    Beichen was shocked in his perseverance.
    Before his father experienced the feeling, now he has a new experience, can be described as exciting.
    “This breath
    Beichen is determined to be one Lin. from this kind of pressure, he detects a familiar breath, which is the breath of the Tianyin royal family can cultivate.
    It should be an old ancestor of the emperor Tianyin!
    Aware of this, Beichen was relieved.
    He is not struggling. He tries to calm down. What he should do has been done. If this mysterious ancestor wants to ask for a crime.
    I guess I've already shown up.
    At present, it is estimated that it is not for the sake of my father.
    “I don't know which ancestor went out of the pass. If the unfilial descendants are disappointed, please forgive me!”
    North Chen constant respectfully says.
    “Beichen peak!”
    In the void, the three words of beichenfeng ring out from all directions. The voice is loud, like thunder rolling, which makes people unable to help their Qi and blood churning.
    “It's the 13th ancestor!”
    Beichen perseveres in a tight, the ancestor is not a good person to talk about, when he was emperor, but set off a lot of war.
    Wu Huang is absolutely worthy of him.
    “I don't know the thirteenth ancestor. He came to the palace today, but what can I do for you?”
    The North Chen is constant and motionless, light voice asks a way.
    “Hand over the method of becoming a saint by borrowing money, and I will protect you as the emperor of God for ten thousand years!”
    In the void.
    The voice of beichenfeng came again.
    “Oh.”
    Beichenheng heard this sentence.
    In the heart sneer, if so?
    When the clan was fratricidal, these ancestors didn't show up. When they came to the world, they immediately jumped out. They were a little too anxious*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 51 are you threatening me(Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
     
    “Do you think I'm a three-year-old?”
    Beichen sneers in his persistence.
    Anyone who is normal should understand that the words of the superior are not believable, especially those who are the emperor. They are always valuable.
    It's worthless. Just kick it aside.
    Even their own relatives, can start, but also can count on their words, how much credibility?
    At present, the only thing I can rely on is to borrow the method of becoming a saint.
    If you lose this card, what's your use?
    Qi Yun will not recognize the master.
    Anyone in the family of Beichen, as long as he controls the method of becoming a saint, can do his own step. In this way, what can he do?
    You know.
    I just abandoned my cultivation!
    In the loss of the way to become sage, the world's largest, there is no place of their own!
    “I'm afraid I'll let Lao Zu down.”
    Beichen constant complexion unchanged, Kan Kan said: “the method of making Qi into a saint, is a master, give the younger generation of magic power, whether it can be handed over to the ancestors, also need the consent of the elders.”
    “Oh?”
    In the void.
    There's a whisper.
    There seems to be some surprise about this explanation.
    After a moment's pause, beichenfeng spoke again and said, “who is the elder in your mouth?”
    “Tianji, master!”
    There are four words in Beichen Heng's mouth.
    He said silently in his heart: “don't blame me, elder. I can't help it. If you hand over the method of Qi luck, you will die. I hope you can help me.”
    “The owner of Tianji?”
    Beichenfeng's voice, obviously with a trace of doubt.
    He was searching for the memory in his mind. After a long time, he didn't have the slightest clue. In his time, no expert used this name.
    “You'll give me the method of becoming a saint. I'll go to negotiate with you.”
    The voice of beichenfeng came again.
    “I'm sorry that I can't do it. The master of the building is highly skilled and powerful. Sitting in one place, I can observe the changes of the world. If I give the method of becoming a saint to my ancestors…”
    “I'm afraid it'll upset the seniors.”
    Beichenheng's voice stopped and continued: “when you die, it's nothing. If you are angry with Tianyin, I'm afraid everyone will be buried with you!”
    “Are you threatening me?”
    The voice of beichenfeng cooled down.
    He became famous very early, and his strength is incomparable. He has reached the peak of the sage Wang, and is only a line away from the great sage. Such characters naturally have their pride.
    What he can't accept most is the threat. The people who used to do this in front of him are three feet tall.
    “It's not a threat. I'm just stating a fact.”
    Beichen Heng shook his head and said in a low voice, “if you don't believe me, you can go to Dahuang city. Tianji building is in Dahuang city.”
    Finish this sentence.
    Beichen is a little uneasy in his perseverance.
    With the strength of our predecessors, we should surpass the sage king, right?
    At the beginning, I couldn't see the depth of my predecessors at all. The person who can do this is not an ordinary person, but a great saint
    Or the emperor to be.
    Well
    So, even if Laozu goes, 99% of them are not rivals of the predecessors!
    “Do you think Tianji building can hold me down?”
    Beichenfeng is angry.
    Breath can not help but more thick three points, the terror of the pressure down, like a mountain, hit Beichen Heng body, his whole body bone click.
    It seems to be completely wiped out.
    Beichen constant complexion suddenly pale up, the body exudes sweat, wet clothes.
    “If you don't believe me, you can search your soul directly, and the way to become sage is in your mind!”
    Beichen's eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice:
    “Lao Zu can make a bet.”
    “See if the emperor Tianyin can resist the anger of that elder!”
    “But…”
    “I have a word to tell you that if Tianyin's million year old foundation is destroyed, you will be responsible for it.”
    “Well?!!”
    In a void.
    Beichenfeng sits on his knees. When he hears this, his eyes are like electricity, his clothes move without wind, and his terrible power is like the tide.
    Will be around the void, pull out a terrible crack!
    As if to destroy the world.
    “The owner of Tianji?”
    Beichen Feng snorted coldly and said, “what if I've been here for a while? If I know you're deceiving me afterwards, then don't say that the throne of God is your life. I'll take it with me!”
    Voice landing.
    The pressure on the body of Beichen constant dissipates immediately.
    He breathed a sigh of relief, raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead. In any case, he reluctantly passed the pass by relying on the flag of his predecessors.
    But it can't be said to be completely over.
    If you want to survive completely, you have to see if your predecessors are willing to help you.
    “By the means of our predecessors, we should be able to figure out what happened to us today?”
    Beichen thought of it with perseverance.
    The master knows everything. If a sage king comes to him, will he not know the cause and effect?
    If
    If you have some value in the hearts of your predecessors.
    Maybe, the elder will save himself.
    If
    If their own value is not enough, their predecessors may also choose to stand by.
    The key.
    It depends on the meaning of the predecessors.
    Any of his words may be related to his own life*
     
     
     
     
    Does Chapter 52 refer to Tianji building(Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
     
    “Tell the emperor, shake the light of the Holy Land elders to see you!”
    At the time of constant thinking in Beichen.
    Outside the hall.
    A general in armour strode over. He came to the front of the hall and stood still. He said respectfully.
    “Light the holy land?”
    Beichen Heng frowned slightly.
    This holy land is not an ordinary force.
    Now.
    All over the world, looking at 3000 States, it is clear that the most powerful fighting force of each holy land is the great saint, but the most powerful ancestor of the holy land is the emperor!
    Yes, of course.
    I don't rule out a holy land. It's low-key.
    Even if there is the emperor to be, it is hidden and not exposed.
    There are both advantages and disadvantages for Yaoguang holy land to do so. The disadvantage is that Yaoguang holy land is too strong and many forces will unite to fight against Yaoguang holy land. Even the right forces are very afraid.
    The advantage is that no one dares to provoke the holy land.
    All forces, big and small, should be given a small share.
    “What does the elder of Yaoguang holy land do in Tianyin dynasty?”
    Beichen Heng has no idea.
    Congratulations for me?
    As soon as this idea appeared, he threw it out of his mind. Today, he has just become a saint and ascended the throne of the emperor for only a few hours. The speed is fast.
    It's unlikely to reach the holy land of light.
    Even if there are spies in the holy land, it will take time for them to send back the news that the other party is coming.
    Obviously, this time can't be arrived in a day.
    “Invite him in.”
    Beichenheng stood up, his whole body is really yuan circulation, just oozing sweat, immediately cleaned up, restored a school of emperor majesty.
    Outside the hall, the general left.
    Not long.
    Then he led an old man with gray hair to come over.
    “Shake the holy land of Hongyuan mountain, meet the friends of Beichen Taoism!”
    After Hong Yuanshan entered the hall, he looked down at Beichen Heng and arched his hand at will. His attitude was very free and easy, as if this was his own back garden.
    “It's old Hong!”
    Beichen Heng spoke indifferently.
    The voice is very cold, without a trace of temperature.
    He has already become the emperor of Tianyin. The other party doesn't call him the emperor. Instead, he calls him a Taoist friend. This is obviously belittling the emperor of Tianyin!
    If it's the emperor of Tianyin, it's the same level as the elder of Yaoguang holy land.
    If you see the Lord of light, won't you automatically lose half a generation?
    You know.
    These people are all of the same generation. They have competed with each other on the same stage. When they were young, they were all arrogant and could ignore their identity.
    But now, time has changed, they are not young, everyone not only represents themselves, but also represents the forces behind!
    If you are beaten in the face, it means that the whole force is being beaten in the face!
    “I don't know Hong Changlao, not far from ten thousand li, who came to Tianyin from the holy land of Yaoguang. What's the matter with the emperor?”
    The North Chen constant suppresses the anger in the chest to ask a way.
    Tianyin's imperial power is not bad, but compared with Yaoguang holy land, it's still a little worse. It's not good to say whether they are quasi emperors, but one thing is certain.
    There are no imperial soldiers in Tianyin dynasty!
    And the holy land of shaking light has!
    With this alone, it is better to shake the holy land.
    So.
    Even if he has lost face, he should endure anger and try not to provoke others.
    If you can't, you can hide.
    “Hong came here for nothing else, just for the Dharma in the hands of Taoist friends of Beichen…”
    Hong Yuanshan talked with great eloquence. With a move in his hand, a jade slip appeared in his hand. He continued: “Hong has come here with sincerity. I won't take anyone's things for nothing.”
    “Here is a set of holy level skills, which can be used in exchange for the method of becoming holy in the hands of Beichen Taoist friends!”
    “Mr. Hong, are you kidding?”
    Beichen Heng said coldly.
    A saint level skill, you want to change it into a saint?
    How can there be such a good thing in the world?
    At best, the holy level skill can be cultivated to the Holy Level in theory, but whether it can be achieved or not depends on one's talent, chance and understanding!
    All three are indispensable!
    However, the way to become a saint by qi movement is different. As long as you understand this magic power, and with the help of qi movement, you can get one or more saints anytime and anywhere!
    Comparing the two, the value is clear at a glance.
    Let's talk about it.
    It's just a saint level skill. Even if the legendary emperor family has the emperor's scriptures and soldiers, doesn't it mean that the decline will come?
    Therefore.
    In the eyes of the emperor Tianyin, the holy level skills were not of great value, and they also had them, and they did not lack them.
    “Hong has never joked, and he is not allowed to joke even if he shakes the reputation of the holy land.”
    Hong Yuanshan shook his head, looked at Beichen Heng and said faintly: “so… Is Beichen Daoyou going to change or not?”
    “If I don't change it, what should I do?”
    North Chen constant indifference says.
    “Not so much.”
    Hong Yuanshan said with a smile: “but it's very precious to borrow the method of becoming a saint. Now it appears in the hands of Beichen Taoist friends, and the news will spread all over the world sooner or later.”
    “At that time, the holy land of all parties will exert pressure. I'm afraid that the emperor Tianyin can hardly resist this pressure with only a few bodies!”
    “Oh
    Beichen Heng sneered and said: “it's no trouble to shake the holy land. The emperor of Tianyin has his own way to deal with it!”
    “The way to deal with it in the mouth of Daoyou in Beichen refers to Tianji building?”
    Hong Yuanshan opened his mouth again. His voice was a few degrees higher. He said in a deep voice: “or do you think that a master of heaven's secrets can block the Holy Land in the world?”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 53 you are looking for death(Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
     
    “Well?”
    Beichen Heng frowned tightly, gathered his hands under his sleeve robe, and then slowly relaxed. He took a long breath and said indifferently:
    “It seems that the holy land is well prepared.”
    “Just passing by.”
    Hong Changlao smiles.
    What he said is true.
    Their previous goals.
    It's just a chance that Daluo Jianzong found out. But on the way here, he heard about the Tianyin emperor's affairs. Now the ninth Prince killed the Emperor himself.
    If that's all, that's all.
    The point is.
    This is the way to become a saint.
    Hong Yuanshan made a comparison in his mind, and it was obvious that it was more fragrant to borrow the method of becoming a saint. Therefore, he gave up the chance of baiduan mountain and came to the emperor Tianyin.
    On the way to Tianyin, they also inquired about the news.
    It didn't matter. Hong Yuanshan immediately found something wrong.
    No matter Ren Qingtu, Yang Qiu, or Bei chenheng, all these people have been to Tianji building!
    After going to Tianji building, everyone changed a lot more or less.
    Great changes, such as Ren Qingtu directly become a saint!
    Those who have changed little, such as Yang Qiu, have also changed a little.
    From this point, we can see that Tianji building is not simple, at least there is a strange person who can spy on Tianji.
    “Oh, just passing by?”
    Beichen Heng sneered.
    If you believe it, you will have a ghost.
    “Since Hong Changlao knows the relationship between me and Tianji building, he should understand that it is impossible to exchange with you the method of becoming a saint through transportation.”
    Beichen Heng's words stopped a little and said indifferently: “this magic power is the guidance of the elder. Without his consent, I can't trade it to anyone!”
    “No harm.”
    Hong Yuanshan waved his hand and said, “please come here, the owner of Tianji.”
    “It's a great honor to shine on the holy land. Why do you want to move people?”
    Beichen Heng is not happy.
    As a God Emperor, he controls the territory of the Tianyin Dynasty for hundreds of millions of miles. He doesn't think he can invite the owner of the Tianji building. What qualifications can he have if he is an elder who shakes the holy land?
    “Beichen Daoyou can wait quietly. It won't be long before the two saints can bring the owner of Tianji.”
    Hong Yuanshan didn't care.
    “What?”
    Beichen Heng Huoran got up, his eyes fixed on hongyuanshan, word by word: “did you send someone to Tianji building?Also want people to take the owner of Tianji to Tianyin imperial city? ”
    “Why?”
    Hong Yuanshan was puzzled and asked, “why not?”
    He did it more than once.
    Most of the time, with their reputation of glorifying the holy land, they show their identity, and the other party takes the initiative to follow them, rarely using tough means.
    Yes, of course.
    It's not that I haven't used it.
    Throughout the world, except for some forbidden areas, the imperial clan and the ancient holy land, they can't afford to provoke other forces. They are still willing to shake up the holy land.
    A little-known Tianji building is obviously not among the ranks they can't afford.
    “You don't need to be angry. We just ask the owner of Tianji to come and have a talk. He won't hurt his life and have no evil thoughts. As long as he's obedient, Hong will guarantee that he won't be hurt!”
    “After all…”
    Hong Yuanshan raised his lips and said with a confident smile, “what you want from the holy land is just the way to become holy.”
    At first.
    They want the chance for Ren Qingtu to become a saint, so they bring two saints here.
    That's the purpose.
    Relying on the fighting power of the sage, he tore down a piece of meat in the hands of Da Luo Jianzong.
    But for now, it seems.
    They have a better choice.
    One method of becoming a saint by means of luck is better than several chances of becoming a saint.
    After all.
    Saints always run out of life.
    However, by the way of making saints, we can create saints continuously. This magic power is priceless. If it is held in the hands of the holy land of shaking light.
    I'm afraid we can create a number of saints at once with the glory of the holy land!
    This will become an immeasurable force!
    “You are looking for death!”
    North Chen Heng Leng drinks a, stride toward the temple outside, while walking said: “shake light holy land to seek death, also ask old Hong not to pull up the sky Yin emperor dynasty!”
    This Hongyuan mountain is really too special!
    It's enough to provoke your predecessors.
    But you want to catch the master to Tianyin imperial city.
    What does that mean?
    Do you think Tianyin emperor is too calm? Do you plan to bring a supreme being to make Tianyin emperor lively?
    “Well?”
    Hong Yuanshan was confused and asked, “what is the meaning of Beichen Daoyou?”
    He said.
    Hong Yuanshan's face sank.
    Over the years, no one has dared to say that he is looking for death.
    This is already a naked provocation.
    “Literally.”
    The North Chen constant cold voice says: “I want to go out a trip, Hong Long Lao still asks to help oneself!”
    The voice dropped.
    Beichenheng step out, the figure disappeared.
    This time.
    If you want to do harm to your predecessors, you must go there immediately and make it clear first.
    In any case, also want to take out oneself and day Yin emperor Dynasty.
    Although you may have known what's going on today, it's one thing for you to know. It's another thing whether you want to explain or not.
    Therefore, this attitude must be correct!
    “I hope the holy land has not been completely finished yet!”
    Beichenheng thought in his heart.
    For the first time, he felt so much pressure.
    One side is the holy land of shaking light, and the other side is the predecessors, who dare not provoke others.
    If the elder was angered by the people who swayed the holy land, and he was the emperor of Tianyin, controlling the territory of hundreds of millions of miles, he would be responsible if he didn't give a hint in advance.
    On the other hand, if the people of Yaoguang holy land were killed by their predecessors, it would be hard for them to fight after Yaoguang Holy Land's questioning. After all, they died in the territory of Tianyin emperor.
    He was in the emperor's reign, and he could not escape from it anyway.
    “Alas
    People in mid air, beichenheng sighed.
    ……
    Tianyin palace.
    Hongyuanshan a person standing in the hall, looking at the direction of beichenheng leave, eyes gradually cold down.
    “What a beichenheng. When your father was in power, he didn't dare to treat the holy land like this. When it's your turn to be in power, he didn't treat the holy land like this!”
    “It looks like a knock is needed!”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 54 meet this wonderful man
     
    Great waste city.
    Above the void.
    An old man emerged, tall and cold, with a frightening wave.
    “Tianji building.”
    The old man is Beichen peak.
    He had the strength of sage king. It took him only a short time to get to dahuangcheng from Tianyin Dynasty.
    “This attic… Seems a little unusual…”
    Beichenfeng frowned.
    Looking at the Tianji building below, I began to beat drums in my heart.
    With his eyesight, he couldn't see through a loft. It was clear that Tianji building was near, but it seemed to be covered with a layer of fog. He used divine sense to explore.
    Only a void was found.
    As if this attic, in another space in general.
    Go or not?
    This moment.
    Beichenfeng is in trouble.
    it seems that.
    Beichenheng didn't cheat himself. The owner of Tianji building is really extraordinary. At least he can't see through each other's depth. To be exact, he can't even see through an attic.
    He hasn't seen it yet.
    “Well?”
    When Beichen peak hesitated.
    The end of the sky.
    Old and young, two figures come together.
    On the left was a man with white hair and beard, wearing a blue robe and a thin face. But between his eyebrows, there was a sense of pride that could not be disguised. His eyes scanning the city below were full of disdain.
    On the right is a young man in his early twenties, with a folding fan in his hand. He is graceful, but his eyes are full of vicissitudes, as if witnessing the vicissitudes of life.
    “Two saints?”
    Beichenfeng heart move, carefully looked at a, then cold hum, disdain way: “originally rely on the pill, forced to upgrade the cultivation.”
    “It seems that the target of these two people is Tianji building. I can take this opportunity to observe the depth of Tianji building!”
    Beichenfeng has an idea in his heart.
    He converged all his breath, fell into the wasteland City, passed through the array in the middle, and did not cause any movement.
    At the end of the day.
    It's still the Lord level array. It's a little bad.
    Even the sage array may not be able to stop him.
    ……
    “Is this Tianji building?”
    In front of Tianji building.
    The two sages stood side by side. The young man opened the folding fan in his hand and shook it gently. He said faintly:
    “It's also interesting. I can't see the depth of Tianji building with my strength. This should be some kind of array. I can achieve this level…”
    “The master of heaven's secrets can not only spy on heaven's secrets, but also be a Taoist master. If we send him to the holy land of shaking light, we Tiangang sect may be able to go a step further!”
    Although the young man is young in appearance, he is very old when he speaks. He is an old monster who has lived for many years.
    They are the two saints brought by Hong Yuanshan this time.
    It's not from the holy land of light.
    It comes from Tiangang sect, the affiliated sect of Yaoguang holy land.
    “Criticize Yin and Yang, cut off five elements, and look at the sun and moon in your hand.
    Through the ancient and modern Xiao Liuhe, hidden sleeve in heaven and earth.
    It's a mystery
    The old man read the couplet again, stroked his beard and said with a smile, “elder martial brother, I'm afraid the master of Tianji really has two brushes. It's just a chance to calculate a saint. He can also calculate the whereabouts of the method of becoming a saint. It's terrible.”
    “He revealed such an important secret. Now he may have been plagued by natural calamities. Maybe the only one who can help him in the world is the holy land.”
    “Not bad.”
    The young man nodded. He folded up his folding fan and ordered Tianji building. He said faintly, “let's go and meet this strange man.”
    Words fall.
    One before the other, they stepped into Tianji building.
    ……
    In Tianji building.
    Bored, Li Yun lay on a chair, turning a book in his hand, sipping tea from time to time.
    I heard footsteps.
    He turned and looked over.
    At the moment of seeing two figures, two system panels automatically appear in front of us.
    [Name: Cheng Wugou]
    Strength: Saint realm (pseudo)
    [faction: Tiangang sect]
    [current status: peak state.Today, I come to dahuangcheng to capture the host and go to the Holy Land…]
    [Click to see more…]
    [Name: Shen Feng]
    Strength: Saint realm (pseudo)
    [faction: Tiangang sect]
    [current status: peak state.Today, I come to dahuangcheng to capture the host and go to the Holy Land…]
    [Click to see more…]
    “Well???”
    Li Yun saw the introduction and immediately sat up.
    What the hell?
    What does this mean?
    It seems that I have never heard of this holy land. Why did the other party send someone to arrest me?
    Do you?
    Is because, oneself before instruct Ren Qingtu and North Chen constant of affair, spread?
    “NIMA…”
    Li Yun murmured.
    It's a mistake.
    He originally thought that after his reputation spread, he would attract people and come here to ask for all kinds of information, but he did not expect that he underestimated people's heart.
    Some people don't want to travel hundreds of millions of miles, which costs money, effort and time.
    So.
    I'm going to take myself away.
    “Presumably, this is the owner of Tianji.”
    Cheng Wugou stepped forward, elegant and elegant. He arched his hand slightly and said politely.
    “What?What's up? ”
    Li Yun's face is not good-looking. When he comes to Tianji building, he just wants to do business. He even wants to kidnap himself. Why give him a good face?
    Not directly.
    It's a face saving thing*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 55 isn't it that we haven't become emperor yet(Fresh flowers and change)
     
    “In the past few days, the name of the owner of Tianji has spread all over several states. Today, I saw that the rumor was true.”
    The smile on Cheng Wu's face is still the same, but there is a shadow under his eyes. He choked just now, and no one will look good.
    Not to mention, he is a sage above.
    Even if it's a fake saint.
    That's a saint, too!
    It's a lot better than the Lord level!
    “My two brothers, who have long admired the name of the landlord, have come to see the landlord for hundreds of millions of miles.”
    Cheng Wugou said sincerely.
    If there are people who don't know the situation here.
    Maybe he will be cheated by his sincere acting skills.
    “Is it?”
    Li Yun is not smiling. His eyes are cold. He glances at them and says slowly, “I'm afraid I don't only want to see you, but also want to rob people.”
    “Well?”
    I heard that.
    Cheng Wugou and Shen Feng both frowned.
    They look at each other and see the doubts in each other's eyes.
    Not long.
    Two people restore the original state, in the heart can't help but be surprised some time, the Tianji building owner is really worthy of Tianji two words, quietly, then see through his mind.
    Although it was seen through.
    But at the moment, they will never admit it.
    Cheng Wugou gave a dry smile and said in a deep voice: “the landlord is joking. As the orthodox sect, Tiangang sect naturally won't do such a dirty thing.”
    “Not bad.”
    At this time, Shen Feng said, “we just want to invite you to the holy land of Yaoguang. Please don't make it difficult for us.”
    “Oh.”
    Li Yun sneered.
    To shake the holy land?
    Are you kidding?
    At the moment, although there are not many secrets revealed, they are not few. The damned people are not dead, and the damned people are dead. It can be said that the time lines of many things have been confused.
    At present, I don't know how much damning power I have accumulated.
    Once out of the gate of Tianji building.
    Maybe.
    There will be a thunderbolt immediately. At this juncture, I will go out by myself. Isn't that looking for death?
    “What does the landlord mean?”
    Cheng Wugou frowned tightly. He restrained his anger and said again, “the Lord of Yaoguang is an ancient genius. He looks like a great emperor. I heard the rumor about the landlord a few days ago, so I want to see him.”
    “It's a rare opportunity for thousands of years. Countless people want to see the light shaking Lord, but they can't. is this a chance for you to miss?”
    “Shake the light of the Lord.”
    Li Yun curled his lips and said faintly, “isn't it that he hasn't become emperor yet?”
    In this world, there are more people who have become emperor?
    In another world, there is also a man who has the same attitude as the great emperor. His father himself admitted that. What happened in the end?
    It's not. I'm dying with rhythm?
    Generally speaking, characters like Lord Yaoguang, who are overbearing and powerful, are stepping stones for the protagonists, but Li Yun still doesn't know who the protagonists in the world are.
    When he knows, he has to push from behind.
    Let the light shaking Lord know what is the sinister heart!
    “What the landlord said, can I understand that I am flouting the holy land?”
    Cheng Wugou's tone cooled down.
    Yaoguang holy land is the backer of Tiangang sect. The backer is insulted. Naturally, as a younger brother, he has to roll up his sleeve and prepare for a fight.
    Anyway, when something goes wrong, there's a light behind it.
    “Well…”
    Li Yun pondered for a while and said, “if you two understand this, it seems that you can't either.”
    “In that case, there is nothing to say.”
    Cheng Wu opens the folding fan with a brush.
    He first glanced at Tianji building. Before he came in, he found that it was not right. He was afraid that it was a killing array or a trapped array.
    Therefore, he has been on guard, and he is relieved that there is no movement in Tianji building.
    Cheng Wugou turns around and the light of his eyes falls on Li Yun. In his eyes, the other person is an ordinary person without the slightest breath of cultivation.
    Suddenly, he was startled just now.
    But when you think about it, it doesn't seem like that. The owner of Tianji is proficient in deducing Tianji, and his energy is put on it. How high can his cultivation be?
    Maybe it's just a powerful way to collect interest.
    Cheng Wugou said coldly, “since the landlord doesn't want to go with us, we have to do it ourselves. Please follow us!”
    There is a holy land behind him, and Cheng Wugou doesn't give advice at all.
    Even if in the end, the real power of the owner is beyond the imagination of others. He is a Saint King, even a great saint. So what?
    If he can defeat himself, how dare he kill himself?
    Behind him, however, is the holy land of Yaoguang, where stands a quasi emperor, an emperor soldier, and a master of Yaoguang who is very likely to become emperor!
    The wiser a man is, the more he thinks about his advantages and disadvantages.
    in especial.
    The owner of Tianji, who can spy on Tianji.
    He should understand what it would be like to offend the holy land.
    “Younger martial brother, please leave with us.”
    Cheng Wugou said calmly.
    Voice landing.
    There was no movement.
    “Younger martial brother, why don't you do it?”
    Cheng Wugou is not happy.
    He said it again, but still nothing happened.
    “Younger martial brother?”
    Cheng Wugou, puzzled, turns around and glances at Shen Feng. At some point, Shen Feng's face is very pale, his forehead is covered with sweat, his mouth is trembling, and he stands still.
    He saw Cheng Wugou's eyes, eyes flustered incomparable, difficult to squeeze out a few words from the mouth.
    “Elder martial brother, we are… Finished!”*
     
     
     
     
    Is Chapter 56 so bad(Reward plus change)
     
    “What's the end?”
    Cheng Wugou is puzzled.
    At the same time.
    A little disdain in my heart.
    In the past, I didn't realize that my younger martial brother was so timid. Isn't he a master of heaven's secrets?
    They are working for the holy land of light.
    What does he dare to do with us?
    Even if he is a quasi emperor, if he offends Yaoguang holy land, he has to weigh it.
    If the emperor in the holy land comes with his soldiers, who can stop him?
    “Elder martial brother, we… Our accomplishments are gone!”
    Shen Feng said difficultly.
    He just wanted to do it, but suddenly he found that his meridians were empty. He didn't know when to start. He was a saint from the top.
    All of a sudden, he became an ordinary person.
    This kind of means is too incredible.
    Even if it is, the great emperor can't let a person's cultivation disappear without any reason.
    “Well?”
    Cheng Wugou felt it, and his face changed. He suddenly turned around and said, “Tianji building…”
    “Bang!”
    I haven't finished yet.
    A huge pressure fell, and the two men were pressed to the ground, unable to move.
    “It's the first time for you to be so presumptuous in Tianji building.”
    Li Yun said indifferently.
    “What kind of array is this?”
    Cheng Wugou was shocked.
    He can be sure that this master of heaven's secrets, from beginning to end, does not reveal the slightest breath, but if he wants to suppress others, he must show his own power!
    If you can't suppress yourself by power, it must be a mysterious array!
    It can deprive a person of his accomplishments and suppress the people in the array. This kind of array is unheard of and unheard of!
    “It doesn't matter what array.”
    Li Yun shook his head and said, “today, Li is going to tell you something, as well as people all over the world. Tianji building is not a place where you can go wild!”
    “Tianji, what are you going to do?”
    Cheng Wugou was surprised.
    Intuition told him that something bad was going to happen.
    This moment.
    His whole body sweat, all erect, exuded a layer of cold sweat, his heart gave birth to a terrible idea, is this Tianji Louzhu, want to take his two people Liwei?
    impossible.
    It's not going to happen.
    I wait for people behind, but shake light Holy Land!
    Throughout the world, even if the emperor's family has to give three thin faces, a small Tianji building, only supported by a Tianji building owner, how dare he fight with a holy land?
    A person, no matter how strong, dare not be too rampant before he becomes emperor.
    Because.
    In this world, no one knows whether a great emperor will suddenly jump out and beat himself to death. The characters who are not in this world do not mean that they do not exist!
    “You're right. Li is trying to win over you two.”
    Li Yun said with a smile.
    This smile, falls in two people's eyes, is really terrible.
    with one 's hair standing on end!
    This person.
    Even the saint's mind can be seen through!
    “Master Tianji, are you not afraid to shake the anger of holy land?”
    Shen Feng took a deep breath and said in a cold voice.
    “The two of us have come under the command of the Lord of light. If we fall here, you will not be able to hide the news. At that time, the elder of the holy land of light will come.”
    “Don't say that a small Tianji building is a place where all the living creatures in a thousand li area have to be buried with me!”
    “You two, it's pathetic.”
    Li Yun disdained to smile, said: “as a person of Tiangang sect, but carrying the sign of Yaoguang holy land, how?Are you so poor at your own clan? ”
    “You…!”
    Shen Feng's face turned black.
    This matter, poked to their pain.
    Their own Tiangang sect is really inferior to any holy land. If they didn't rely on the holy land, they would be nothing in the cultivation world.
    Any holy land, any place, can destroy them at will.
    More Than This.
    The cultivation of the two of them also depended on the pills given by the holy land to become the realm of pseudo saint. They were better than the Holy Lord and worse than the saint.
    and.
    Because of the side effects of Dan medicine, this life is cut off further possibility.
    There was no hope in this life, and they became more firm, holding on to the idea of shaking the light.
    “In other words, you two are outsiders after all. Don't think that you are shaking the light. It's very important.”
    Li Yun raised his hand, waved his hand and said softly:
    “Go to life.”
    “No…!”
    Cheng Wugou opens his mouth and spits out only one word.
    Next, I can't say it any more. In the dark, it seems that there are rules to add to his body, which will separate his life from his body.
    There was a plop.
    Two bodies fell to the ground, without any breath of life.
    “It seems that in every world, there are some people who don't know what to do.”
    Li Yunnan said that he took their space rings and swept them away. Inside, there were mountains of spirit stones and all kinds of natural resources, which made him smile.
    Sure enough.
    Killing people and stealing goods is the quickest way to get rich!
    Although they are not real saints, their wealth is not comparable to that of some saints.
    The best spirit stone alone has piled up into two hills. Roughly, there must be tens of millions of them!
    “System, exchange all these resources into Tianji points!”
    Li Yun said.
    In my mind.
    There was a clanging sound.
    A total of 170000 Tianji points were recorded in the account. With the 50000 Tianji points he had saved before, he now has more than 230000 Tianji points*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 57 did you save me(Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
     
    A large number of Tianji points are recorded.
    Li Yun is in a happy mood. He sweeps two fake holy bodies on the ground, waves his hand and sends them out of Tianji building.
    At the same time.
    He urged the formation of Dahuang city and threw it out of the city.
    In this way.
    No one should dare to provoke Tianji building.
    Li Yun thought.
    The target of their own establishment is Yaoguang holy land. They directly choose a hard pinch to eat persimmons. The inside information is not as powerful as Yaoguang Holy Land's power, and they will use their brains in the future.
    You have to weigh it up.
    ……
    Outside the city.
    With a puff, two bodies fell from the sky and fell on the ground, raising a cloud of smoke.
    Beichenfeng stepped down from the void and came to the two corpses. He looked at them carefully. His pupils shrank. He murmured: “these two people, looking at their clothes, seem to be from Tiangang sect…”
    He knows about Tiangang sect.
    I've long been under the sway of the holy land.
    This clan is not powerful, but it has a small reputation in the cultivation world with its back on the holy land of shaking light. Although their people walk outside, they will not be treated with courtesy.
    But most people don't want to provoke.
    It's nothing to offend Tiangang sect, but it's troublesome if it involves the holy land.
    “It's weird to die.”
    Beichenfeng looked down and looked carefully. The more he saw, the more wrong he was. The two men died, and there was no wound on their whole body.
    If he had not lost the breath of life, he would have mistaken them for sleeping.
    You know.
    When two people fight in the cultivation world, it's good for the defeated one to keep a whole corpse. As for the body without wound, it's almost a dream.
    The defeated side was beaten into vermicelli powder, and beichenfeng was not surprised.
    But this situation is beyond his understanding.
    “The method of soul extraction?”
    Beichenfeng said again.
    That's the point.
    It doesn't seem like that either. When they are pulled out of their souls, there will be some magical power left on them. However, the two people don't even seem to be motivated by their own true spirit.
    Like in a flash, it quickly fell.
    No resistance at all!
    “He killed the two false saints without any trace. If he left his body tens of millions of miles away, I'm afraid it would be impossible to trace the Holy Land!”
    Beichen peak said in a deep voice.
    In this way, he thinks he can't do it.
    Although they can kill two people effortlessly, it is almost impossible to leave no trace, as long as there is a trace left.
    Shake the Holy Land and you can trace it quickly.
    This is also the reason why many people are not willing to provoke Tiangang sect.
    “Since the owner of Tianji building has such ability, he doesn't send the corpse thousands of miles away, but he is still near dahuangcheng. This kind of behavior…”
    Say here.
    Beichen peak is awe inspiring.
    Then he took a cool breath.
    He felt as if he had guessed what the landlord thought!
    Liwei!
    This is the holy land of light shaking Liwei!
    The purpose is very clear, that is to tell them, I killed people, I'll wait for you here, have the courage to come!
    “A person, dare to challenge a holy land, such spirit…”
    Beichenfeng has been counselled.
    Intuition told him that Tianji building was stronger than he thought.
    He can't imagine the strength of this kind of challenge alone. You know, there are quasi emperors and soldiers in the holy land!
    Ordinary emperors dare not just shake the holy land so hard.
    As for their Tianyin Dynasty, it's not polite to say that in front of Yaoguang holy land, they are just a younger brother, who is of the same level on the surface, but of the same level as the holy land.
    Strength and inside information are still quite different.
    “It is estimated that before long, the holy land will know what happened today. By then, there will be saints coming, and the great wasteland city can't stay any longer…”
    The heart of beichenfeng sank.
    He turned quickly and left. The place was a little scary.
    If you can't stir up trouble on both sides, you'd better slip away quickly. In case the people who shake the holy land come and suspect that they are from Tianyin imperial court and Tianji building, what should they do?
    I haven't been here, and I can pretend I don't know.
    But I'm at the scene, and I don't know anything about it. It's hard to say.
    Beichenfeng palms up, will leave all the breath, all erase, and then soar to the sky, toward the sky Yin emperor fly.
    What is the way to become a saint through luck is not as important as Xiaoming at the moment.
    After all.
    Anyway?
    The method of becoming a saint by means of transportation has fallen into the hands of the emperor Tianyin.
    It's just not in my own hands, but in the hands of my younger generation, it seems not bad.
    Think about this, beichenfeng heart chagrin unceasingly, oneself at the beginning, how didn't think about it?
    “Whew!”
    A light streamed across the sky.
    Beichen peak just left.
    Beichenheng arrived, he looked at the distant sky, if thoughtful, mouth uncertain way: “just disappeared that person, is not thirteen ancestors?”
    They're too fast.
    It was so fast that he didn't have time to react. As soon as he noticed a breath, he disappeared.
    After a while.
    I can't even smell.
    “With the strength of the 13th ancestor, I should be able to see him, but he didn't stay at all. Is that…?!!”
    Think of it here.
    Beichenheng's eyes are bright.
    Have you saved yourself?
    It must be!
    Looking at the whole Tianyin Dynasty, apart from the predecessors, who else could have the courage to force back a sage king and save his life from his hands?
    “It seems that I have to thank you, master!”
    Beichenheng said*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 58 can't do that
     
    meanwhile.
    Hundreds of millions of miles away.
    Tiangang sect.
    In a main hall, there are two crackles and two jade plates. At the same time, there are cracks all over the hall, and the interior is bright and dim, which indicates that the owner of the jade plate has completely fallen.
    “Well?”
    In the main hall.
    A man in a long robe heard the voice and moved. He thought about the direction of the voice. Looking at it, he murmured, “has someone done something to my Tiangang sect disciple?It's a lot of courage… Laozu ~ ~! ”
    I haven't finished.
    The man's face changed greatly. He stood up, ran quickly to the bottom of a wall and looked up.
    A face of panic!
    I can only see.
    The top two jade medals have completely lost their brilliance. They are covered with cracks. It seems that they will be smashed if touched lightly.
    “No!”
    “The old ancestor has fallen!”
    “When Laozu heard the message from Yaoguang holy land, he seemed to have gone to the Tianyin imperial court. If he wanted to fight for the opportunity of baiduan mountain, it was difficult…”
    The man's face was startled, and said in a deep voice, “is it the Tianyin emperor or the people of Daluo Jianzong?”
    So far, it seems.
    It seems that only these two forces have the courage to kill the two ancestors of Tiangang sect!
    “No, we must inform Yaoguang holy land immediately about it!”
    The man thought.
    It is reasonable to inform Zhangjiao in case of such incidents, but Tiangang zongzhangjiao can't reach the peak of the Lord, so it seems useless to inform him.
    He can't lead Tiangang sect to avenge his ancestors.
    Only light the holy land.
    That's their hope.
    As for Zhang Jiao, it's OK to inform later.
    Think of here, the man is not hesitant, the hand appeared a letter jade Jane, input a paragraph of text, will pass it out.
    ……
    Shake the holy land.
    There are many sacred peaks, auspicious clouds floating, and the air of immortals is dense. The magnificent palaces are looming in the clouds, and there are countless powerful breath.
    In the center of the holy land of light.
    An ancient tianque, located in the world, has thousands of weather.
    A man in a purple robe, with a big body and a fuzzy face, stood in the hall with his hands down. He was surrounded by divine light, worshiping and chanting together, suppressing heaven and earth.
    A ray of his breath, then cover the sky, elegant demeanor peerless, like an ancient god before the opening of heaven.
    Xiuwei didn't know how terrible it was.
    “Lin Ming, please see the Lord!”
    At this time.
    A heavy voice came from outside the hall.
    “Elder Lin, please come in.”
    The light shaking Lord opened his mouth with a gentle voice, which made people feel like a spring breeze. I can't help but feel good for him.
    “Yes.”
    Outside the hall.
    Lin Ming answered respectfully and walked into the hall.
    “Mr. Lin is not practicing in Shenfeng. Why do you come to my hall today when you are free?”
    The light shaking Lord spoke slowly, with some doubts in his voice.
    “To tell you the truth, Lin just got the news that the two supreme elders of Tiangang sect… Are dead!”
    Lin Ming took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.
    “Well?”
    The Lord of Yaoguang was surprised, but his body still did not move. He said with a light smile: “Tiangang sect, over the past thousand years, relying on our reputation of Yaoguang holy land, we have done a lot of evil, and it is reasonable to be killed.”
    All this.
    As if it were all in his expectation.
    He was not surprised at the death of the two ancestors of Tiangang sect.
    “But…”
    Lin Ming wants to talk but stops.
    “Elder Lin, if you have anything to say, it doesn't matter.”
    Shake the light of the Lord's mouth.
    “However, the two elders of Tiangang sect died in the Tianyin Dynasty, and they died because they went to the baiduan mountains to help me win back the chance of baiduan mountains.”
    Lin Ming said quickly.
    “Oh?”
    I heard that.
    The Lord of shimmering turned around, and his face was covered with divine light. People could not see his expression clearly, but under the divine light, the corners of his mouth were raised and his smile was joking.
    “Since it's for me to die, I can't do that.”
    The light shaking Lord stepped forward and asked, “have you ever found out who was behind the hand?Tianyin dynasty?”Da Luo Jian Zong?”
    He had heard about the baiduan mountains, but he didn't interfere too much. After all, it was just a chance for a saint. Just leave it to the people below.
    To shake the glory of the holy land.
    Other holy places should know what to do.
    “It doesn't seem to be…”
    Lin Ming said stiffly after a pause.
    “Is there any secret
    The Lord of light is curious.
    As far as he knows, there are only Tianyin emperor and Daluo Jianzong near baiduan mountains. Um… There is also a holy land of ChiYan.
    Think of it here.
    “But is it the holy land of ChiYan?” he said
    “Not either.”
    Lin Ming shook his head and said with some uncertainty: “it seems that a force named Tianji building has made a move. Lin also doesn't know the specific situation. Lin also learned from the news sent back by Mr. Hong just now.”
    “Tianji building?”
    The Lord of light crumpled.
    What kind of force is this?
    Never heard of it!
    Is it a rising power?
    “To tell you the truth, elder Hong said in the news that he suspected that the chance of the baiduan mountain to become a saint came from the owner of Tianji.”
    “And…”
    “And what?Say
    The light shaking Lord said in a deep voice.
    “Moreover, the method of becoming a saint by means of transportation was also born in the Tianyin emperor's Dynasty. From the mouth of the Tianyin emperor, Mr. Hong learned that this magic power was also spread from the mouth of the Tianji building owner.”
    “This Tianji building is a bit interesting.”
    Shake the light of the Lord's eyebrows, the eyes are very pondering, from a chance to become a saint, and then to borrow the method of becoming a saint, now add the name of Tianji building.
    He seems to have guessed the meaning of Tianji building.
    “I think the owner of Tianji is also an interesting person. If these people can be brought to the holy land, they may play a great role.”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 59 it must be able to cover up the mystery
     
    “I'm afraid it's going to disappoint the Lord.”
    With a bitter smile, Lin Ming said slowly, “the purpose of the two elders of Tiangang sect going to Tianji building is to invite them to visit the holy land.”
    “That day, the owner didn't appreciate it. Instead, he killed the two elders.”
    “How could it be?”
    I heard that.
    Shaking the light of the Lord's eyebrows, he murmured: “a man who is good at deducing the secrets of heaven, actually has such a high strength, interesting!”
    The world.
    Whether they are good at deducing the secrets of heaven or refining alchemy, they almost all have one thing in common, that is, their strength is generally not very strong, because most of their thoughts are not focused on cultivation.
    But no one dares to underestimate such a person, even if his strength is low.
    At the moment, the owner of Tianji is good at deducing Tianji. It's terrible that he has more than the cultivation of saints.
    Because.
    There are too many things that can be calculated by such a person!
    “Mr. Lin, please go to the back mountain and ask Uncle Leng to go to Tianji building to see if he can bring the owner back.”
    The light shaking Lord was calm and arrogant, and his voice was gentle. He said again, “if you can't bring it back…”
    “Then he searched his soul and brought back his memory.”
    “Soul searching”
    Lin Ming was stunned, and his eyes were filled with awe.
    It's not too much to kill, but it's too much to search for souls. The right way has this method, but few people use it. Even if they use it, it's secretly.
    It's not going to be fair.
    There are still a few people who are as straightforward as the Lord of light.
    “Mr. Lin is not curious. Is the owner of Tianji the means to deduce Tianji?And… If he can tell a chance of becoming a saint and find out the whereabouts of the method of becoming a saint, there must be more important secrets in his mind. ”
    The master sighed and said in a low voice: “this place is also for the sake of the holy land of shaking light. Since the master of Tianji is not willing to join the holy land of shaking light, we have to cultivate a master of Tianji!”
    “Only when we get his cultivation method, can we understand how he deduces the secret!”
    “What's more, he may also have a way to become a saint by means of luck!”
    When it comes to the method of holiness by means of transportation.
    Lin Ming's eyes brightened.
    This magic power is so precious that it's as good as Yaoguang holy land. It's a pity that Hong Yuanshan, on behalf of Yaoguang holy land, went to exchange with emperor Tianyin.
    In the end, he was rejected.
    The strength of the emperor Tianyin is not bad. There is no excuse at present. If they directly threaten the emperor Tianyin, it is inevitable that the name will not be right and the words will not be right, and it is more likely to cause hostility from other holy places.
    If it backfires, it is hard to avoid losing its prestige.
    Now there is a better opportunity, which immediately makes Lin Ming excited.
    Tianji building is not another holy land. In the eyes of Yaoguang holy land, this is a soft persimmon. What can we do if we kill two false saints?
    In the eyes of Yaoguang holy land, it is not worth mentioning at all!
    Lin Ming thought for a moment, nodded and said:
    “Lin will do it now.”
    He said.
    He was about to turn and leave.
    “Mr. Lin, wait a minute.”
    The light shaker spoke again.
    “Lord, what can I do for you?”
    Lin Ming stops, looks puzzled, and asks in a voice.
    “Later, you take a heaven and earth making pill and send it to Tiangang sect. They lost two saints and their vitality was greatly damaged. This pill may help them recover some strength.”
    Shake the light of the Lord.
    “This…”
    Lin Ming frowned and glanced at his holy master. He asked in a low voice, “holy master, is this too expensive?”
    Tiandi Zaohua pill is different from the pseudo Saint pill. This pill can really make people become saints. Of course, it's not 100% saints, but increases the chance of becoming saints.
    But even so, it's very precious.
    Each of these herbs is holy. The lowest growth cycle is thousands of years, and the main medicine is as long as ten thousand years.
    It took thousands of years of hard work to cultivate lingcao, which may not be able to become pills every time. There is a huge possibility of failure.
    Ten furnaces of elixir may not be made in one furnace.
    Even if it's refined.
    A batch of pills is only two or three. They are not good enough to share with each other. How can they give extra pills to outsiders?
    What he didn't expect.
    Today.
    But the Lord wants to take out one and send it to Tiangang sect.
    In Lin Ming's opinion, it's not worth it. The Tiangang sect is really hurt. Just send them some fake holy pills, so they won't have to pay for it.
    “The master of Tiangang sect has been at the peak of the Holy Lord for nearly a thousand years. This pill can solve his urgent need, and only let them get some benefits from time to time.”
    “They will be more loyal to work for Yaoguang holy land, won't they?”
    The Lord of light said with a smile.
    To tell the truth, he is heartbroken, but now he can't say it. After all, Tiangang sect lost two saints in order to shine the holy land.
    “Lin understands.”
    Lin Ming nodded and said nothing more.
    He arched slightly and then turned away.
    ……
    The light shaking Lord looked at Lin Ming's back and murmured to himself:
    “The method of becoming sage through transportation…”
    He tut gently a, way: “regrettable, useless to me!”
    “But it's useful to spy on the secret. If the owner of the secret can spy on the secret, he must be able to cover it up as well…”
    The voice dropped.
    His breath suddenly changed.
    It is the breath of sage*
     
     

    in reply to: (One Piece )I, a new marine, never graduate #5349
    Big Boss
    Keymaster
    Fantasy Coins: 436

    (One Piece )I, a new marine, never graduate (chapters 1-53)
     
     
     
    [001] graduation ceremony for new naval personnel
     
    [001] graduation ceremony for new naval personnel
    Navy headquarters.
    Marlin Fando.
    In front of the central square, on the calm sea, the light sea breeze blows.
    In the sun, a Navy flag was flying in the wind.
    Under the banner of the army is a group of young and resolute faces.
    A resolute figure stood in front of the group of young people. He was zefa, a former general of the Navy headquarters.
    The first new commander of the Navy trained zefa, the legendary figure of the current three generals of the Navy, Green Pheasant, yellow ape and red dog.
    With a serious face, he looked at the many new Marines in front of him and said:
    “Today is your last day at the Naval Academy. After today, you will become a real navy to protect the world. From this moment on, danger and glory will be with you.”
    “Tell me in a loud voice, are you ready to give everything for justice, including your own life?”
    ………..
    Not far away, in a corner of the square.
    Loren, with a Dogtail in his mouth, lay on the ground and looked at the blue sky as if it had nothing to do with him.
    But the uniform of the new navy man showed that he should now attend the graduation ceremony just like those new navy men standing in front of zefa.
    It’s the third time Loren has attended such a graduation ceremony.
    He remembers how surprised he was when he first came into the world.
    Yes, that's right.
    Loren is a passer-by.
    Although as a senior network text reader, for through this kind of thing acceptance is very fast.
    But when he came to the world of the pirate king, Loren was not happy at all.
    Because it's too dangerous here.
    There are so many powerful and evil pirates.
    Death should not be too common.
    Loren's father, a martyr, died in the pursuit of a pirate.
    With this experience, Loren's purpose is quite simple.
    That's just to stay.
    As for revenge.
    The pirate at that time was killed directly.
    Loren has no one to take revenge on.
    You said there were a lot of other pirates?
    i 'm sorry.
    I'm just a salted fish.
    A salted fish without lofty ideals.
    It's none of my business to defend civilians and justice.
    Isn't it good to live well?
    So,
    That's what happened to Loren, who had been retrained three times in the Navy rookie training.
    The graduation ceremony was soon completed, and a group of new naval officers were in high spirits with excited faces.
    Loren was used to this expression.
    It doesn't take long for them to be defeated by reality.
    Loren inquired about his contemporaries when he first graduated.
    More than a third have been sacrificed.
    In the pirate king, if the pirate is the occupation with the highest mortality rate, the Navy should be the next.
    “It's a bunch of naive guys.”
    Loren shook his head and turned to leave.
    These new Marines are too weak. What can they learn from just one year's training.
    Not everyone is a monster.
    Ordinary people like me should train for a few more years.
    [Ding, you can sign in today, do you want to sign in or not]
    “Sign in.”
    A voice suddenly rang out in my mind, and Loren immediately responded.
    [Ding, successfully check in, get 10 attribute points]
    The voice sounded again, and Loren immediately called out in his mind:
    “System!”
    The system is a standard configuration for crossing, and Loren is no exception.
    [host: Loren]
    [age: 18]
    [strength: level a 0 / 10000]
    (the grades are divided into SSS, SS, s, a, B, C and D. most of the ordinary people are grade D, the standard for navy soldiers is grade C, the standard for school officers is grade B, and so on.Strength doesn't mean strength, it's just one aspect of strength.)
    [demon fruit: none]
    [other abilities: top class overlord 0 / 10000, intermediate armed 0 / 10000, intermediate seeing and hearing 0 / 10000, Navy six advanced 0 / 1000, intermediate fencing 0 / 10000]
    [current attribute point: 1000]
    [sign in: signed in today]
    On the system panel, Loren's strength can be seen at a glance.
    Add all 1000 attribute points to the six formula
    Loren gave the order directly.
    [Ding, the navy has further mastered the six styles, the top six styles, which can use all the six styles and their derivative techniques, including the ultimate skill six styles · six King gun]
    When the sound of the system rings, the six moves are directly advanced to the top state.
    Loren felt the changes in his body, fully mastered the six forms, and greatly improved his control over his body.
    However, after saving the attribute points for 100 days, Loren was still a little distressed to use them all at once.
    If you want to say that this system is too stingy, only 10 attribute points a day, more than 3600 a year, it's not enough!
    Is it really good to treat yourself so hard?
    Loren had a bad time.
    Sign in today… No, it's the end of hard training. It's time to go back and have a good rest.
    Thinking of this, Loren got up straight, ready to slip.
    Just then,
    A figure is stopped in front of him.
    Loren recognized the iconic goatee at a glance.
    Marshal of the Navy headquarters, the Warring States period of Buddhism.
    ………………………..
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    ……………………….*
     
     
     
     
    [002] arrangement of Green Pheasant
     
    [002] arrangement of Green Pheasant
    “Marshal of the Warring States period.”
    Loren, who happened to get up, was also startled by the Warring States period. The old man came quietly.
    The Warring States period looked at Loren and frowned, “Loren, what's the matter with you?Did you repeat this year? ”
    For Loren, the Warring States period also knew something.
    After all, he is a “legend” who has been repeated two times in a row. He and zefa are the generals of the same period, and they have a good relationship. Zefa also mentioned Loren.
    Under normal circumstances, it is unlikely that new naval officers will be repeated.
    Because most of those who come to join the navy are voluntary.
    After training, to be a real navy to maintain justice is the ideal of almost all new naval officers.
    If you can't keep up with the progress all the time, you will quit by yourself.
    It's just,
    Loren is different.
    He has no ideal.
    In other words, his ideal is to live together.
    Loren is a descendant of the martyrs, and his father's last wish is to let Loren join the Navy.
    So somehow, Loren joined the Navy.
    In order to be able to repeat, lorenna did everything.
    All kinds of assessment can release water, can not release water is to pretend to find a reason.
    At the same time, students' encouragement, ridicule and indifference
    Zefa instructor's persuasion, reprimand, disregard
    Loren didn't care.
    Anyway is a tenet: never graduate!
    It's also thanks to Loren's father's friendship with the Navy's chief general, Green Pheasant. Otherwise, he would have been repatriated to his hometown for a long time.
    “Yes, marshal of the Warring States period, I have no talent, I can only do this, but I will continue to work hard to graduate next year!”
    Loren stood up straight and said righteously, but he had another idea in his heart.
    I'm kidding. I'll continue to mix next year.
    As long as you can.
    Graduation?
    That's impossible.
    If you're full and have nothing to do, go and catch the pirate. Don't you want to die?
    It's not very nice to be here in marinfando.
    It's also important to pay attention to the war. At that time, those new naval officers who don't even graduate will not even have the qualification to participate in the war.
    Pat your ass and stay away.
    When everyone is finished, he will continue to be a new naval trainee, won't he?
    However, the fact is that we have to live with our face.
    Loren will at least pretend.
    Marshal, he had seen it several times in the Warring States period, and this kind of face-to-face meeting was the first time.
    “Well, keep trying, but don't push yourself too hard.”
    The Warring States period nodded and did not continue to think.
    As a field marshal in the Navy, it's hard for him to remember Loren's name.
    He sees more people without talent, and there are many Navy recruits who can't stand training every year.
    The reality is so cruel.
    Today, he will speak at the graduation ceremony as a marshal, and he has no time to talk with lorendo.
    Loren watched the Warring States leave and then went straight away.
    It's such a fine day that it's a good time to go to bed.
    As soon as he got back to the Navy trust dormitory, Loren met someone he didn't want to see.
    General of the Navy headquarters, kuzan the Green Pheasant.
    In name, it should be my uncle.
    “General kuzan.”
    Loren looked at the pheasant, his face slightly ugly.
    Kuzan is the only one in the Navy that knows Loren's hidden strength.
    Of course, this is not to say how good Loren is hiding. The main thing is that other people don't pay much attention to Loren.
    The daily garrison of marinfando is more than tens of thousands of people, and the number of new naval personnel each year is not 10000, but 5000.
    With so many people, Loren's performance is unimportant.
    If it wasn't for the fact that he didn't quit the Navy and had been relegated as a new marine for two years, no one would have noticed him.
    But the Green Pheasant is different.
    Loren's father is a friend of pheasant, despite the huge gap between them.
    This also caused the pheasant to pay special attention to Lorena.
    It's almost impossible for Loren to hide his true strength from being discovered when a current general of the Navy stares at him like this.
    The only thing to be thankful for is that Green Pheasant is not a very important person.
    Loren's choice, he never forced.
    Like Nicole Robin, Green Pheasant can choose to let go, even in private to protect.
    “Well?Strength has improved again? ”
    The Green Pheasant has a sharp eye.
    Just a glance, he found that Loren and before a slight change.
    Navy six, it is to play the potential of the body.
    With the progress of cultivation, nature can also change the body.
    It's just that,
    It still needs careful observation to find out.
    I really can't hide it. I just added it.
    Luo Lun sighed in his heart, but he said with a straight face: “well, I have some experience in practicing the six styles recently.”
    Now that he's seen through, Loren's got to be straight.
    Anyway, at most, it is said that the Green Pheasant will not force itself to graduate.
    “Yes, keep working hard. If you want to graduate, please let me know in advance.”
    Green Pheasant light way.
    The son of one's best friend is still under one's command.
    It's also a little selfish.
    of course,
    It's based on the fact that Loren wants to graduate.
    “Don't worry, uncle kuzan. If I think I can graduate, I will be the first to tell you.”
    Loren said, but he didn't like it.
    Ghosts will be your subordinates!
    What about the Green Pheasant general? After the war, he quit the Navy.
    Is it hard for me to go wandering with you?
    impossible!
    I'm a jerk, Loren.
    The principle of Hun Zi is that we must mix, and we should also choose where it is easy to mix.
    “Well, this time it's mainly for you.”
    The Green Pheasant said suddenly.
    have you got anything to do!
    Loren's heart thumped.
    It's the most taboo thing for a bastard.
    “Uncle kuzan, you're all generals. If there's anything that can't be solved, I have to do it. I don't have any skills, do I, or…”
    Without waiting for the pheasant to say what happened, Loren was already looking for reasons.
    No matter what, I'll put it off first.
    Green Pheasant has been used to Loren's attitude for a long time. He said slowly: “it's nothing serious. There's a boy who wants you to take care of him. Gulant is now in the Navy hospital. He'll come to you when he's almost done.”
    With that, the pheasant disappeared directly, not giving Loren time to refuse.
    Loren, who stayed in the same place, was silly. It's all about what.
    How come there's a new one.
    ………………………..
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    ……………………….*
     
     
     
     
    It's not a matter of death. Don't bother me
     
    It's not a matter of death. Don't bother me
    Gulant.
    It began to come back to Loren's mind.
    This guy seems to be a Navy supernova, of course, years later.
    On the current time line, the protagonist Luffy did not go to sea.
    by the way.
    It's the guy with the devil's power on his arm.
    It's a little guy that Green Pheasant brought back from wandering on the sea.
    Lorenton was angry at the thought.
    This NIMA, you have time to hang out. Let me help you with the children you brought back, right.
    What do you mean? You!
    “Thanks to you, you are still a great general. You have nothing to do, right?”
    Loren couldn't help but make complaints about it.
    But he make complaints about make complaints about Tucao.
    After all, your own life is in the hands of the other party.
    What a bastard fears most is that he can't mix.
    Take a towing oil bottle with you. Anyway, your requirements are simple.
    Don't be bothered by me.
    ………
    The graduation ceremony of the new navy man ended in a solemn atmosphere.
    In zefa's office.
    The Warring States is watching with a list.
    This is the next rookie training list.
    For zefa, graduation also heralds the arrival of new students.
    “There will be a few good students in the next term, and there will be a lot of people who are capable of fruit.This Binz, the one with the ability to flourish fruits, and this Ayn, the one with the ability to regress fruits. ”
    In the Warring States period, if you look at the materials at will, you will mark those special students.
    The devil's fruit ability is naturally the top priority.
    Zefa said faintly: “I would rather they didn't have the fruit ability. They got the demon fruit ability too early. On the contrary, they would neglect to exercise themselves.”
    “The Yellow ape guy is an example. He always thinks that shining fruit is invincible. In this point, red dog is much better than him.”
    In the Warring States period, there was no refutation.
    Zefa's attitude towards the devil's fruit is known to all navies.
    “By the way, I met that Lauren today. How's his performance this year?”
    As soon as the topic of the Warring States period changed, Loren was mentioned.
    For more than three years in a row, even the marshal of the Warring States period has been remembered.
    Speaking of Loren, zefa's face changed slightly and said, “I don't want to talk about him.”
    “What?I think his attitude is pretty good, but his talent is just a little poor. After more practice, he can graduate. ”
    The Warring States period remembered the firm attitude of Loren when he spoke to himself, and the impression was pretty good.
    “Don't mention it.”
    Zefa shook his head and said, “I've seen many students without talent, but it's the first time I've seen them without fighting spirit. If it wasn't for the green pheasant's intercession, I would have let him go home.”
    No fighting spirit.
    That's zefa's assessment of Loren.
    Even though we take part in all kinds of training, we just muddle along.
    No fight, no fight.
    There is no sense of shame and hard work in the poor training performance, and the students will not complain if they lose.
    Even the ridicule of other students should not be heard.
    If you have to say it, it's a salted fish.
    No matter the weather outside, always lying flat salted fish.
    “Well, it's up to you.”
    The Warring States period didn't care too much. Anyway, it's just a matter for a new person. Zefa has the full power to deal with it.
    “Well, let's not say that. It's nothing to do today. Let's have a drink.”
    Zephyr left Loren behind.
    After graduating from the first phase, the next phase will have a few days to gather, and he can also have a few days off.
    The Warring States period laughed and said, “well, I'm fine today. I'll call Kapp.”
    ……….
    Navy rookie quarters.
    In Loren's room.
    “Are you the one that general Green Pheasant arranged for me?”
    Gulant, with a red hair and a mechanism specially made by naval scientists on his left arm to suppress the power of demons, looked at Loren with disdain.
    The chief General of the Navy headquarters, Green Pheasant, has met. This will change a new naval recruit who hasn't graduated yet. Gulant is a little contemptuous after all.
    “Well, that's me.”
    Loren replied with an indifferent face.
    It never occurred to him that Green Pheasant had arranged for gulant in his dormitory.
    This NIMA, originally a wonderful single dormitory, now has a little boy.
    It's awkward!
    The key point is that this guy is not a safe master.
    “Your name is Loren, isn't it? I've heard from the Green Pheasant general that I can come to you for anything?”
    Gulant continued.
    “Strictly speaking, I'm just responsible for not letting you have an accident. I can't manage the rest, and I don't want to.”
    Loren said faintly.
    I'll do anything else.
    What do you think of me as?
    Nanny?
    Salted fish is lazy to turn over. Is it possible to be a nanny?
    If it wasn't for pheasant's request, Loren wouldn't even care about gulant now.
    Looking at this attitude of Loren, gulant more despised.
    “Just you, a new marine who didn't graduate, can protect me?I don't know what the Green Pheasant general thinks
    Looking at Loren, gulant showed his left arm and said, “see, it's an arm with devil's power. You can't deal with it at all.”
    As he spoke, the mechanism on gulant's left arm shot steam out.
    It's a sign of uncontrolled power.
    Fortunately, this device can still be used to firmly suppress the arm.
    “Well, the Green Pheasant general has made a mistake, or you can tell him to change the person.”
    This level of irony had no effect on Loren.
    If he can change people, he can't wait.
    “Cut, it's boring.”
    Gulant turned his mouth. Loren was so bored that he didn't want to continue to talk.
    Loren, who was lying on the bed, turned over and said, “since the Green Pheasant has given you to me, I'll make a rule with you.”
    “The rules?”
    Gulant was stunned and asked, “what's the rule?”
    Loren light way: “not to die, don't bother me.”
    ………..
    ………………………..
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    ……………………….*
     
     
     
     
    [004] if Laozi is regarded as Dahe, Laozi will not be able to escape (seeking flowers, evaluating and commenting)
     
    [004] if Laozi is regarded as Dahe, Laozi will not be able to escape (seeking flowers, evaluating and commenting)
    “Where's the canteen, Loren?”
    “Find it yourself.”
    “Where's the uniform, Loren?”
    “Find it yourself.”
    “Loren, when can we train?”
    “Find it yourself.”
    ………
    Looking at gulant, who has been hovering around him with constant problems, Loren's head is big.
    This boy is not very restless, how can he always follow his ass?
    It's not good to go out and have a look by yourself, since there are so many Marlin fants?
    That's bullshit. I have to ask about everything.
    He did not know that, in fact, gulant's heart was still afraid.
    He's scared!
    I'm afraid my evil power will explode.
    The island before was destroyed by his left hand.
    Although he didn't believe in Loren's fighting power, the arrangement of the Green Pheasant made him stay with him.
    If there is a problem, the Green Pheasant general should be able to come soon.
    ……..
    Naval rookie training base.
    The students of this period are coming one after another.
    They assigned the dormitory early and began to inquire about the training content.
    For the upcoming new training, they are incomparably looking forward to.
    In this process, the name of Loren gradually became known to them.
    #A new comer who has been repeated for three years in a row#
    #The weakest naval rookie#
    #The lowest score of all previous Navy rookies#
    ……..
    These names are spread among the new naval officers who are going to take part in the training one by one.
    Loren went out to eat and was often pointed out when he was recognized.
    “He's the weakest rookie, Loren.”
    “It's pretty. Why is it so weak?”
    “Hum, a man should be as big as me. This kind of white face can't work.”
    “How can there be such a thing as three-year repetition? Does this guy have any backstage?”
    “What if there is a backstage? Waste is always waste.”
    “Tut Tut, there's a kid with him. He's really calm.”
    ………
    Although most of the new Marines don't care much about Loren, after all, there are so many new Marines who like to be sarcastic.
    For Loren, it's something he's tired of listening to.
    The basic attitude of salted fish to life is that it will not be affected by external evaluation.
    not pleased by external gains, not saddened by personal losses.
    This sentence is just tailor-made for me.
    Loren is a little proud in his heart, and he can't help speeding up his steps to the canteen.
    After following him for a few days, gulant learned about Loren from other people's comments.
    “Loren, are they all true? This is your third repetition?”
    Gulant asked behind Lauren's back.
    “Well, that's right.”
    Loren returned a few words and was excited to see that there was fried meat in the dining room today.
    In the world of the pirate king, most of the dishes are whole.
    When eating meat, it is mostly cooked and roasted.
    This kind of stir fried meat is rare.
    Gulant stood still.
    He couldn't believe it.
    Although he knew that a newcomer would not be too strong, he never thought it would be like this.
    He's not only a new marine, but also a new marine who has been relegated for three years.
    It's not too bad if you have a Demon power explosion in your own arm.
    What does the Green Pheasant think?
    no way!
    I have to make it clear to general Green Pheasant.
    Gulant thought about it and felt more and more that he should do it.
    It's just that.
    Just want to leave the canteen, the belly of the cooing up.
    Although gulant, the host of devil's power, is young, he eats a lot of food.
    Forget it. Let's eat first.
    Gulant turned to dinner again.
    In the corner of the dining room, Loren and gulant sit together.
    In the face of his favorite fried meat, Loren is very happy to eat.
    Gulantna is also not to be outdone, like a storm like eating.
    “Burp ~”
    “Burp ~”
    After a full hour, they both belched.
    After this meal, their stomachs are quite round.
    “Hoo, that's great!”
    Loren took a breath and leaned back slightly, very comfortable.
    When gulant was full, he asked, “Loren, where is the Green Pheasant general?”
    It was then that gulant remembered that he knew nothing about the Navy headquarters.
    It is not clear where the general is and how to find him.
    “He can't find it.”
    Loren's attitude is much better after he's had enough.
    “No?What do you mean
    Gulant was a little worried.
    Your left arm is a time bomb. What if you can't find yourself?
    The only thing he had seen was that the Green Pheasant sealed his left arm with a wave. He didn't know about other strong naval men.
    I can't help it. After all, it's just a kid.
    Loren shaved his teeth and said, “the Green Pheasant is OK. He likes to ride a bicycle on the sea. You should have met him like this.So, if there is no big event, he usually wanders on the sea. If you want to find him, you have to wait for him to take the initiative to find you. ”
    At this point, Loren can't help feeling a little angry.
    Damn, the child you brought back, you can leave it to yourself.
    Irresponsible guy!
    “Ah
    Gulant panicked.
    If you can't find the pheasant, what about your left arm?
    And once this emotion out of control, the left arm of the devil's power immediately restless up.
    Bang!Bang!Bang
    The steam is coming out one after another. It's the devil's power that wants to break through the shackles.
    Loren's eyes moved, and he immediately understood gulant's worry, and he also understood that the Green Pheasant had to give it to himself.
    This is to suppress the left arm riot of gulant!
    I'm really convinced. I think I'm Daiwa.
    But I don't know how to escape.
    ………………………..
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    ……………………….*
     
     
     
     
    [005] Loren vs demon's left arm, the system reward for breaking into it (for flowers, for evaluation, for comment)
     
    [005] Loren vs demon's left arm, the system reward for breaking into it (for flowers, for evaluation, for comment)
    “Come with me.”
    When Loren saw the situation, he immediately left the canteen with gulant.
    good heavens.
    If this arm breaks out in the canteen, its strength can't be hidden.
    This is the training base for new naval personnel. The formal training has not started yet. The drillmaster is not here, and there are no naval generals stationed.
    If something goes wrong, we have to solve it by ourselves.
    In the twinkling of an eye, gulant was brought to the fighting training ground by Loren.
    Here are all challenge arenas for Navy recruits to practice.
    Now because there is no training, so no one.
    “Calm down, gulant. The more afraid you are, the more powerful the devil will be.”
    Loren said to gulant.
    In the end, it's just the reason for willpower.
    This kind of power from heaven still needs strong willpower to control.
    Unfortunately,
    It will be that gulant's heart has been occupied by fear.
    “Loren, go, go!”
    Gulant yelled at Loren.
    He had seen a lot of riots in his own arms, and it was a disaster.
    His family and friends all died because of his arm, which is not what he wants to see.
    Although he only spent a few days with Loren, gulant didn't want innocent people to die because of their arms.
    “What the hell is this?”
    Loren scolded.
    Now, I can't run.
    Left and right.
    Well, no one.
    “Go!Loren
    Gulant continued to shout, and a click came from his left arm.
    It's a mechanical crack.
    This arm, which hosts the power of the devil, is about to break the blockade of the mechanism.
    Steam is constantly releasing, but it's not enough.
    Loren looked at the distressed gulant and said, “well, gulant, obey your inner desire and release your arm. It's bad for your health to hold the burden too much.”
    “Quick…”
    Gulant couldn't hear what Lauren was saying. His heart was covered with negative emotions.
    The desire to kill is high.
    He had to obey the only reason in his heart to let Loren go.
    Click!
    But,
    It's all late.
    The mechanical device of gulant's left arm exploded directly, the red haired left arm expanded rapidly, and the palm became a sharp claw.
    The devil's power is in complete control of gulant.
    His eyes are full of blood, although only the left arm beast, but the whole person revealed a wild breath.
    It's a bloodthirsty beast.
    “It's trouble.”
    Loren looked at gulant, who was dominated by animal desire, and shook his head.
    He is most afraid of trouble.
    Because trouble usually doesn't come alone, the first trouble leads to the second.
    It's like lying. With the first lie, there must be a second one to round the first one, and then there are endless lies.
    The inevitable result is that everything is punctured.
    This is not what a salted fish wants.
    So,
    We have to make a quick decision.
    Roar!
    Gulant let out a roar, and the huge red fur claws came straight at Loren.
    This is the claw that can directly destroy the warship. If it's an ordinary person, it will directly become debris under this claw.
    Shave!
    Loren doesn't want to hardwire directly either.
    At the foot of the fast pace, six of the shaving out.
    The shadow disappeared,
    In the twinkling of an eye,
    Loren is behind gulant.
    Iron and jade.
    The iron block of the six styles, Loren will his right hand iron block, wave toward gulant's neck hit down.
    Just one hit,
    Gulant passed out.
    But the left arm of the demon still didn't stop.
    It seemed that instinct was driving the claw, but it was lifted up and smashed at Loren.
    Armed and aggressive.
    Black and domineering, Loren's body all hardened, stronger than steel.
    Raise your hand. Loren grabs the red claw.
    With one hand alone, Loren could not move the claw.
    It's not very difficult to control the claw, but Loren has no idea how to make it settle down.
    I'm not a pheasant. I can't freeze directly.
    Now, in this posture, is it difficult for us to maintain our armed and domineering state and send gulant to the Naval Science Department?
    no way!
    So you're exposed.
    We have to find a way.
    Looking at gulant who couldn't stand on the ground, Loren's face flashed with guilt
    “If you want to blame it, blame the Green Pheasant. He clearly knows that I want salted fish and sent you.”
    With that, Loren raised his other hand, armed and aggressive, and directly smashed it down.
    Since I'm not at ease, I'll call you at ease.
    Click.
    With one punch, the red arm was broken.
    To make sure there was no problem, Loren made up a few more punches.
    Anyway, it's a monster's left arm, and its resilience should be very strong.
    Loren explained himself, and finally solved the problem of gulant's arm.
    [Ding, congratulations to the host for defeating the demon's power arm and gaining 100 attribute points]
    Ding, congratulations on the first time the host has defeated the opponent. It rewards the white eyes of the blood following, which can see through the flow of various forces in the body, including muscle power and domineering power
    The sound of the system suddenly rang out.
    Loren was stunned. This system even has a reward for victory.
    I thought it was a salted fish sign in system.
    100Point attribute point, can be 10 days of sign in reward.
    There is also blood after the limit, white eyes.
    It's so special. It's so cool.
    I lost my feelings. I used them all wrong these years.
    Loren's heart was suddenly complicated.
    I didn't find out. I just want to be a salted fish.
    In the end, Loren found a perfect reason to cheat himself.
    ……….
    It wasn't long,
    At the naval rookie training base, you can see Loren carrying a child with a huge left arm.
    Loren is OK. Gulant's red arm is full of turning heads.
    “Monster!”
    “What's the matter?Why is the left arm of the child who follows Loren so strange? ”
    “It's better to stay away. This guy may be evil.”
    “That's right. It's a good match for waste to match monster.”
    ………
    Along the way, there was constant discussion.
    Originally I just looked down upon Loren, but now I have to add a gulant.
    As for the fight in the combat training ground just now, no one knows.
    ………………………..
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    ……………………….*
     
     
     
     
    [006] Lao Tzu can no longer be a salted fish
     
    [006] Lao Tzu can no longer be a salted fish
    After waking up again, gulant was lying on the bed.
    “What about Loren?How's he doing?Is he all right? ”
    As soon as he woke up, gulant yelled at him.
    His memory is still the moment before he let Loren go.
    In the back,
    The fury of the devil's power attacked his brain, and he could not remember what happened.
    “You mean the new marine who sent you?He's OK, but his constitution is a little weak. He's panting with a child on his back. Recently, the quality of the new naval officers is getting worse and worse. ”
    One side of the doctor light answer way.
    This is the intensive care unit. For special patients like gulant, they must be treated specially.
    Most intuitively, gulant's left arm is now firmly fixed with bandages and steel bars.
    Although the demonic power has been poured out, the arm has returned to its normal size.
    But after all, it's a hidden bomb. We should pay attention to safety.
    “Loren's fine. That's great.”
    Gulat breathed a sigh of relief.
    His biggest fear is that his arm will hurt more people.
    But,
    The next moment.
    He was confused.
    “Doctor, what did you just say? He brought me here?Is there anyone else with you? ”
    Gulant said excitedly.
    Although he didn't know the middle memory, he clearly remembered it.
    Before I was crazy, there was no one around except Loren.
    “No, he's alone. What's the matter?”
    The doctor said strangely, “just carry a child on your back. How many more people are needed.”
    Gulant couldn't believe the doctor's answer.
    Do you?
    Did Loren subdue himself?
    Impossible!
    Maybe I didn't know before, but in these short days, gulant was very clear.
    Loren is a three-year repeater in the Navy rookie training, known as the weakest rookie.
    And his own arm, its terror has long been engraved in the heart.
    He couldn't and couldn't believe it.
    “Hiss!”
    Suddenly there was a pain.
    It's a pain in the left arm.
    “Be careful, although your left arm is imbued with the power of the devil, it is now a comminuted fracture, and it is not easy to recover.”
    The doctor told a, and sighed: “I don't know what you have done in the end, this strength of the arm can also be broken into a comminuted fracture.”
    Comminuted fracture!
    Gulant's stupid.
    The destructive force of this arm, which is directly capable of breaking rocks.
    It's the first fracture since the arm appeared.
    It can't be Loren!
    Gulant's heart more and more firmly this idea.
    It's just,
    The seeds of doubt have germinated and cannot be waved away.
    ……..
    “Sneeze!”
    On the other side.
    At the rookie training base, Loren sneezed.
    Who's calling me names?
    Lauren frowned. He didn't remember who was thinking about him.
    I rubbed my nose, and Loren didn't care too much.
    Gulant had long been forgotten by him and had been sent to the hospital anyway.
    Today is the new school opening ceremony, I still want to participate in it.
    As a repeater, I am not qualified to attend the graduation ceremony, but I am still qualified to attend the opening ceremony.
    In such a large venue, the new people who are going to receive training will arrive early.
    In fact, if you can't come, Loren doesn't want to come either.
    No matter who it is, it's the same routine every time when the school starts for the third time. It's boring after all.
    Before long, zefa appeared on the stage.
    As a new commander in chief of the Navy, he always comes to speak at this time.
    “Everyone, I'm zefa. You are about to receive training in my hands. I hope…”
    Zefner was straightforward and began to speak at once.
    Needless to say, many new people on this stage are all quiet, and their eyes are full of excitement looking at zefa.
    Former Navy General!
    General!
    It's a symbol of the Navy's highest combat power.
    At the thought that such a character was his own instructor, these new naval officers could not bear their own excitement.
    “This year, old zefa finally brought a different manuscript. It's not bad.”
    Loren looked at zefa in the stands and commented. His eyes began to wander in the new navy.
    “The new recruits of this year are good. There are a lot of women soldiers!”
    Just a casual glance, and Loren's eyes lit up.
    As a salted fish.
    In addition to muddling around, the appreciation of beautiful women is absolutely indispensable.
    There are many beauties in the pirate king.
    It's a pity that the navy is an army after all, and the proportion of female soldiers to male soldiers is always very different.
    So,
    The annual rookie training is also a tasting meeting for Loren.
    “It's big enough to get a six.”
    “I fuck, this waist, love, love, seven points!”
    “This little Jasper can get a five.”
    “This leg, you can't give seven points too much!”
    ………
    Loren's eyes kept sweeping.
    After all, we can enjoy it for a year. We have to seize the time.
    Next year, these new men will go to Navy branches around the world to fight with their officers and pirates.
    And myself,
    Will still be here, continue to wait for the next term of Xuemei.
    I am the willow by the river, standing still.
    You are the fish in the river. The water is gurgling.
    That is the fate of meeting.
    Loren is happy, his eyes wander, and a figure appears in his field of vision.
    beauty!
    A beautiful girl with sea blue wavy long hair!
    Whether it's body or appearance, it's all about leverage.
    Eight!
    It's at least eight points. It's still young. If it's a few years longer, it's nine points.
    There are not many beauties of this level that Loren can see.
    But now,
    Loren didn't want to appreciate it.
    Because he recognized the beauty.
    She's Ayn!
    Those who can do it!
    A loyal follower of zefa.
    There is also a Binz, who is also a loyal follower of zefa.
    Their arrival means one thing.
    Zephyr's arm is gone!
    It is the most painful training in the history of naval rookie training.
    The right arm of zefa, a former general of the Navy headquarters, was cut off, and all the troops on the training ship were destroyed except for Ayn and Binz!
    This is the infamous ability attack.
    This salted fish always wants to mix, but this time it is in crisis.
    There is no way to avoid the training of new naval personnel.
    It's absolutely powerful to be able to cut off the arms of zefa, the former general of the Navy headquarters.
    I'm sure I can't see enough!
    I still want to mix, but I don't want to die so young!
    no way,
    I can't continue to be a salted fish!
    ………………………..
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    ……………………….*
     
     
     
     
    [007] this is killing me(For flowers, for evaluation, for comments)
     
    [007] this is killing me(For flowers, for evaluation, for comments)
    The plan can't keep up with the change.
    AI Yin's appearance, let Luo Lun's Salted Fish plan come to an end directly.
    What should we do now?
    The easiest way Loren could think of was to quit the Navy.
    As long as you are not a navy, everything will be OK.
    All the problems are solved.
    With their current strength, to find a good place to survive, should not be a big problem.
    But the next life, certainly not as comfortable as when the Navy rookie.
    In marinfando, food and housing are free, and the conditions are pretty good.
    If you leave here, it's all on your own.
    however,
    This idea just flashed by and was rejected by Loren.
    There is a big mountain in front of this plan.
    The chief General of the navy is Green Pheasant.
    He won't agree.
    Who told his cheap Dad that he had a last wish to join the Navy.
    The bottom line for Green Pheasant is that he has been working in the naval rookie Training Institute.
    Although he is not a regular Navy soldier, he is also a Navy man.
    Now,
    Loren was deeply sorry.
    Why didn't I graduate?
    Just a few days ago, I was leaving one by one for the last period of students, and I was secretly happy that I could continue to stay in the new college.
    I didn't expect that retribution would come so soon.
    ……….
    “Loren, team 13.”
    Just as Loren was in a daze, zefa's voice rang out.
    Loren's name was reported by package. This is the division of teams. In the following year, the scores between teams were also included in the assessment scores.
    After all, as a marine, teamwork is important.
    Many new Marines were relieved to hear that Loren's name had been announced.
    Because Loren's a million year old.
    If he's in the same team as himself, he's really desperate.
    Although it is not likely to be dragged down by Loren to graduate, but the results will be almost, so when graduation assignment, priority will fall behind.
    It's a result that almost all new naval recruits don't want.
    The members of the 13th team, for a moment, became the pitiful objects of others.
    “Loren!Have you come yet
    Seeing that Loren didn't respond, zefa's voice increased a few degrees.
    “Here!Here I am
    Come back, Loren quickly waved.
    There was some laughter in the crowd.
    Loren's performance really matched his crane tail identity. No wonder he repeated three times in a row.
    Loren didn't care. He was still thinking about the attack.
    Carelessly into the 13th team, Loren also saw his teammates in the next year.
    Ayn!
    Binz!
    The two are on the same team as themselves.
    I don't know anyone else.
    This is killing me!
    Loren's heart was a grief.
    He knew that Ayn and Binz belonged to the most revered zephyr.
    I'm afraid that new people will come forward to fight when they are attacked during training.
    As a small team, I'm afraid it's hard to hide if I want to.
    How cruel!
    Just then, as soon as Loren got into the team, many people began to complain.
    “It's so unfortunate that I was assigned to a team with this guy.”
    “That's right. I'm afraid I can't get any good jobs for graduation assignment.”
    “It's really bad luck, especially when I see this guy's indifferent face, I'm so angry.”
    “Say a few words. After all, they can repeat their grades three times. There is no guarantee that there will be any backstage. Bear it. A year will soon pass.”
    “Don't worry too much. The distribution of the team is based on the strength, which has been evaluated by zefa instructor himself. The strength gap between each team will not be too big.This guy and I are on the same team. There must be some powerful new players in our team. Maybe there are also capable ones
    “The devil's fruit power?Isn't it a special recruitment for such talents to join the Navy? Do you want to train with us? ”
    “Keep your voice down, I don't know that zefa instructor doesn't like devil fruit!”
    ………
    The members of the thirteenth team were talking about it.
    Loren is also used to it. When he was dawdling, the other players basically had this attitude.
    Ayn and Binz didn't speak. They came to average their fighting power.
    For them, as long as they can follow zefa, everything else is easy to say.
    Although the division of the team just reported the name, but after all, there are more than a thousand people.
    After all the distribution, it's time to disband.
    “Well, let's stop here today and have a good night's sleep. From tomorrow on, we will meet you with arduous training!”
    Zefa's deep voice was heard all over the world.
    His training is known for its strictness.
    The crowd dispersed quickly. The arduous work of zefa instructor was really arduous.
    On the side of team 13, they also walked away one by one.
    Ayn and Binz didn't go, while Loren was thinking about what to do with the training in a year's time.
    “Teacher zefa.”
    “Teacher zefa.”
    The faces of Ayn and Binz were full of smiles.
    They were all orphans who were saved by zefa as children.
    This is similar to that peculiar to Qur'an.
    But zefa's sense of responsibility is much stronger than that of pheasant.
    At least,
    Zefa taught them himself.
    “Well, you're old enough to join the Navy now. You'll have to work harder in the future.”
    Zefa looked at them with a happy face.
    “Yes, I will live up to teacher zefa's expectation.”
    “Yes, I will live up to teacher zefa's expectation.”
    Two people answer a way with one voice.
    Zefa smiles. His eyes turn and he sees Loren in a daze. His face immediately sinks
    “Come here, Loren!”
    ………………………..
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    ……………………….*
     
     
     
     
    [008] a meddlesome AI Yin
     
    [008] a meddlesome AI Yin
    “Zefa instructor.”
    This time, Loren agreed quickly.
    Because he has his own way.
    You have to be stronger!
    No matter who you encounter one year later, as long as you have enough strength, everything will be OK.
    After all,
    Now the system, that is “many” new functions.
    With a little effort, it's not difficult to become stronger.
    however,
    The only difficulty is that you can't graduate because of this.
    The cause of salted fish needs to be carried out all one's life.
    “What are you going to do this year, Loren?”
    Zefa looked at Loren like this, but he was not angry.
    As a new commander in chief of the Navy, he has taught too many students.
    The current three generals of the Navy headquarters are all his students.
    There are a lot of generals and major generals.
    Although it can not guarantee that every student is very promising.
    But,
    Loren, a student who has been repeated for three years, is absolutely a disgrace to zefa in his teaching career.
    It's zefa's good temper to talk to Loren like that.
    Binz and Ayn are looking at Loren.
    They are also very curious about the legendary figure in the new navy.
    Or compassion.
    The teaching and training of zefa instructors is absolutely possible but not desirable.
    Whenever you have a little talent, zefa instructors can find the right way to exercise.
    And Loren, this is the third time he's been relegated.
    In other words, he has been under zefa for three years.
    Three years.
    Even the standard of graduation assessment is not up to.
    This kind of person,
    Maybe there is no talent.
    These two people, as capable people, still feel pity for Loren.
    Loren didn't know what they thought. He looked at zefa and said, “well… Zefa instructor, I'll try my best. Maybe… Maybe… Maybe I can graduate this year.”
    make fun of.
    Graduation that's impossible.
    “Loren, it's easy to say whether you can graduate or not!”
    Zefa's face was cold.
    He really didn't expect to ask himself, but Loren was still careless.
    Damn it!
    You have to be more confident than me.
    It's hard for Loren to rub in his heart.
    When it comes to graduation, in the first year, I can graduate casually.
    I really want to be a salted fish.
    Now I'm going to work hard to keep your old man's arm in a year.
    Even forced me!
    But,
    Loren still has to bear it.
    If you can't bear it, you will make a big plan.
    Anyway, once you enjoy the life of salted fish, you can never go back.
    It's not the first time I've heard zefa's reprimand.
    Just ignore it.
    Loren lowered his head directly, pretending to blame himself.
    of course,
    In fact, Loren's face is a casual look.
    “Loren!”
    Zephyr stares at Loren. His anger is getting higher and higher.
    Do you really think you can muddle through without talking?
    Just as he was about to press Loren to make a statement, Ayn said:
    “Mr. zefa, Loren should also want to graduate, but he is not competent enough. You can rest assured that he and I have a couple of Binz this year, and we will definitely let him reach the graduation standard.”
    Maybe it's out of Loren's sympathy. After all, it's no secret that Loren is an orphan.
    Ayn offered to help Loren reach the graduation standard.
    “That's right, miss zefa. Let me and Ayn know about Loren's graduation.”
    Binz came forward, too.
    He felt that this was what he should do.
    Zefa looked at his two proud disciples, and his anger gradually faded.
    “You two have a heart.”
    Zefa nodded, then said to Loren, “you hear me? Work hard this year. I don't want to take you again.”
    The fart I heard.
    I can't graduate. I just don't want to graduate.
    And now the little kids, one by one is really interesting.
    How do you like to make decisions for others when you first meet? Do you know me well?
    I'm not ashamed to say that it's up to you to graduate.
    What a meddler!
    Loren cursed in his heart.
    When I graduate next year, I'm afraid it will be a trouble again.
    “Loren, thank you very much.”
    Ayn immediately urged.
    Loren helplessly raised his head and said: “I know, zefa instructor.”
    The episode is finally over.
    Zefa leaves, and Loren is going back to his dormitory to have a good sleep.
    But as soon as he was about to leave, Ayn's voice came: “don't hurry, Loren. I'll get to know you first with Binz, so that we can help you graduate this year.”
    AI Yin is also sincere, said to take Loren graduate, that is really to do.
    This step, of course, is to understand Loren's situation.
    It's just,
    Loren was a little bit upset.
    It's really hard for a salted fish to work overtime.
    But it's hard for Loren to refuse.
    Because the relationship between Ayn and zefa is unusual. It's a non cooperative attitude.
    I'm afraid zefa will know in minutes.
    “This…”
    Loren looks constipated. He really doesn't want to work overtime!
    AI Yin looks at Luo Lun doubtfully and says: “what's the matter, do you have any questions?”
    “I…”
    For the first time, Loren thought that beautiful women were not always beautiful. He suddenly had an idea.
    “By the way, I have to go to the hospital to see a person, that is, the child who has been with me before. Let's forget today.”
    With that, Loren went straight away.
    Gulant and Loren have been together for a few days, and as we all know, they are now covering for Loren.
    ………………………..
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    ……………………….*
     
     
     
     
    [009] don't want to fart
     
    [009] don't want to fart
    In the hospital.
    Of course, it's impossible for Loren to go.
    He broke his arm. It's not life-threatening. What are you doing.
    Without a tug of oil bottle, one doesn't know how good it is, so why not feel unhappy.
    But Loren didn't come to see gulant, but another came.
    “Green Pheasant general.”
    The doctor looked respectful.
    He still reveres the general of the Navy.
    “You go down first.”
    The Green Pheasant waved its hand and did not disturb too many people.
    After hearing about gulant, Green Pheasant was also worried.
    Although we know that Loren's strength is not weak, but the left arm of the demon of gulant is not a simple thing.
    If Loren can't deal with this problem well, he will have to find another way.
    It's just,
    When Green Pheasant saw gulant's diagnosis, he was dumbfounded.
    Comminuted fracture of left arm.
    There is only one line on the diagnosis.
    The green pheasant's face angle jumps slightly.
    He personally subdued gulant's left arm, and at the Department of Naval Science, he tested the strength of the left arm.
    At least we should have the strength of a naval captain to control it more easily.
    in other words,
    Loren, in fact, has hidden a lot of strength.
    If you can break the demon's left arm into a comminuted fracture, it's either powerful or powerful.
    No matter which one, it shows that Loren's Salted fish is too much!
    “Green Pheasant general.”
    Seeing the pheasant coming, gulant said quickly, “I didn't mean it. I really don't want to hurt others, but I just can't control it.”
    His face was a little sad. His past experience made him hate his left arm.
    This time, with the left arm locked, there was still an uncontrollable situation.
    Gulant was very remorseful.
    He made a decision: “cut off my left arm.”
    If this arm is going to hurt more people, it might as well be cut off.
    Green Pheasant stopped gulant, but did not answer this question, but said: “talk about the outbreak of the arm at that time.”
    “Green Pheasant general, my arm is really…”
    “Well, it's just an arm of devil's power. This is the Navy headquarters. There are many powerful people. They are not so easy to be hurt by you.”
    Gulant wanted to continue, but the pheasant interrupted him.
    In fact, this is no problem.
    After all, it's marinfando, the headquarters of the Navy. There are many naval forces stationed here, and officers at the general and school level are everywhere.
    As far as gulant's left arm is concerned, it's not a big problem.
    Gulant a muddle, he still chose to believe the Green Pheasant, will repeat the previous thing.
    of course,
    The retelling here is only a clear and unique memory of Quran.
    On his arm in the end is how to become a comminuted fracture, gulant do not know.
    After listening to this passage, the Green Pheasant is basically certain.
    With Loren, there's no big problem with gulant.
    “Well, I'll go first. When you're ready, you'll install another suppression device.”
    At a glance, the pheasant decided to leave.
    The life of cycling and going to the sea is still very good.
    “General Green Pheasant, it's too dangerous for me to follow Loren again, or I'll have another one.”
    Said gulant hastily.
    He still doesn't really believe in Loren.
    It's just,
    Before his words were finished, the Green Pheasant had disappeared.
    Gulant was helpless. He didn't know anyone, so he could only stare at Loren.
    ……..
    It's hard to avoid Ellen and Binz's Loren, who has now returned to the dormitory.
    Normally at this time,
    Loren should be in bed.
    But now,
    Loren still studied the reward of defeating the enemy for the first time.
    Loren knows something about this white eye.
    With a panoramic view of nearly 360 degrees, it can see through the flow of chakra in the enemy's body.
    of course,
    This is not the world of fire shadow. There is no chakra.
    However, the domineering flow and the operation mode of muscle strength can also be seen clearly.
    Now Loren is looking at his state with his eyes open, which is a bit like X-ray.
    Originally thought has the perspective eye Loren is also very excited.
    Due to the obstruction of clothing, many beauties can't get a prepared and fair judgment. With perspective… No, everything can be solved after they turn a blind eye.
    But soon, Loren found that the perspective of this white eye was too strong.
    If the clothes go through, the skin will be seen through.
    It's a collection of muscle and bone vascular scaffolds. It really doesn't look interesting.
    It's really rubbish. Do I need 360 degree vision if I have information?
    As for the operation of muscle strength, and the flow of domineering, these are just the ability to assist learning.
    I can add some… I don't really need to enhance my strength through my own efforts.
    As a hard-working salted fish, the ability of white eye is really a little weak.
    Why can't we just give a simple ability to see through clothes?
    “Hey, system, can you hear me?”
    Loren yelled.
    Ding, warn the host, be realistic and don't want to fart
    The system sounds suddenly in my mind.
    It was a surprise to Loren.
    Is the current system so user-friendly?
    Even if you want to fart, you can say it.
    “System, this is not to discuss with you, no, even if I don't demand, but can you tell me, who can beat what good reward?”
    As soon as Loren's words changed, he continued: “for example, invisible fruit or something, how can you get this reward?”
    ……….
    For a long time,
    There was no response.
    Loren sighed helplessly. It seems that there is still a long way to go.
    ………………………..
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    ……………………….*
     
     
     
     
    [010] training begins, Navy six styles
     
    [010] training begins, Navy six styles
    The next morning.
    Within the training base.
    According to the team division, training in different areas.
    At the beginning of the training, are the most basic physical training.
    Long distance running, single parallel bars, push ups and so on.
    For these projects, the new navy people who can come here are naturally at their fingertips.
    Even those female soldiers, it's very easy to finish.
    Loren, that's not surprising.
    In the world of pirate king, the basic quality of ordinary people is very high.
    To cut a stone with a knife is to cut it off with a knife. In people's eyes, it's basically to add a bar.
    What can fall from the sky and never die? What can drown in the water and never suffocate.
    Maybe,
    This is the power of the author.
    Don't let you die, even if you are a passer-by, you can't die.
    In these events, Loren did not deliberately do anything bad.
    After all, it has been three years since I passed the grade. If this kind of basic project is deliberately fake, the next step is endless training.
    If you can't run to death, run to death.
    This is zefa's training policy.
    ……..
    “Good, I know you've been able to do a good job with these basic fitness projects.”
    Zefa stood in front of the crowd and said, “but I hope you understand that no matter when, you can't despise these basic physical training.”
    “It's the simplest and most effective way to strengthen yourself. No matter what moves or skills, it depends on a good physical fitness.”
    “Even if you leave here and go to all branches of the Navy, you should keep the habit of exercising, which will make you stronger and stronger.”
    Zefa's voice is loud.
    Although he said these things are commonplace, but this is the truth.
    Even Loren, a salted fish, knows this very well.
    The new people who are training are excited one by one.
    At the moment, they are still immersed in zefa's teaching.
    On Loren's side, though he was running, his eyes never stopped.
    Well, the dynamic observation is more accurate.
    This girl with a score of seven needs to be corrected. She has a little more meat in her belly. It's 6.5.
    This six point girl's thigh is too thick. She has to deduct one point and five points.
    This five point girl can't see it. It turns out it's quite big and doesn't slosh. It's good. You can add one point.
    ………
    Loren is constantly revising his score.
    This is the style of salted fish.
    Even at the end of the day, what should be done will never fall behind.
    It's just,
    It's going to make Loren feel a little uncomfortable.
    Because now he has a “Dharma protector” on his left and right.
    Ayn and Binz are on the left and right sides of Loren, running all the way.
    Ayn is a little better, at least she's an eight point beauty.
    But Binz,
    Even in men, it's ugly.
    Loren has no interest in the same sex, so it's hard to be caught in the middle.
    “Loren, keep your eyes in front of you when you're running. Don't look at other places.”
    Ayn warned.
    In front of zefa, they are also very conscientious.
    No, it's none of your business?
    Loren really feels like the little girl's brain is pumping.
    It's not that the running speed is not enough. Is it too strict.
    “Loren, if you want to graduate, you have to do the best you can, so that you have a greater chance to graduate.”
    Binz is on the other side of the “education” road.
    I want you to say.
    If you want to graduate, I'll be a commander now. Do you believe it?
    In the same period of the first year, the most powerful one was the captain of the Navy.
    Loren this is also a conservative estimate, although he salted fish, but his strength is still very forced.
    The morning passed quickly.
    In the afternoon, it is not the basic physical fitness project.
    Six!
    All the newcomers already know what they are going to learn in the afternoon.
    It's no secret in the Navy.
    As a matter of fact, the most important thing to come to the Navy headquarters for new training is to learn the six styles of the Navy.
    Because in the future, after these newcomers become the official Navy, the enemy they will face is the ferocious pirates.
    On this sea, the devil fruit is an unavoidable topic.
    Animals, Superman, nature, and countless demons are scattered all over the world.
    Different fruits correspond to different abilities.
    Pirates, of course, have many abilities.
    Because of the devil's fruit, the strength of many pirates has soared.
    However, it is impossible for the navy to be able to deal with all of them. If we want to deal with them, we need some powerful moves.
    The six forms came into being.
    Mobile: shaving, moonwalking.
    Attack: Lanjiao, Zhiqiang.
    Defense: iron.
    Dodge: Paper painting.
    The six forms basically cover all aspects of combat.
    As long as you can learn all the six forms, you will have the capital to compete with most of those who have the ability.
    During this year, these new naval people mainly studied the six styles.
    The standard of graduation is to learn at least two skills.
    And they have to belong to two different aspects.
    of course,
    This is just one of the conditions for graduation.
    As for Loren.
    On the surface, he can only shave.
    Loren also considered shaving as his ability to show off.
    Because the principle of shaving is to achieve the effect of high-speed movement through high-speed trampling.
    So,
    If you can't shave, you need to practice trampling.
    As a salted fish, this can not be lazy practice, Loren chose to give up.
    ………………………..
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    ……………………….*
     
     
     
     
    [011] white eyes, really fragrant(For flowers, for evaluation, for comments)
     
    [011] white eyes, really fragrant(For flowers, for evaluation, for comments)
    “I won't introduce more about the origin of the six styles. If you want to know, you can go to the Navy library for reference.”
    The afternoon training is still dominated by zefa.
    After all, it's the first day of formal training.
    “Next, I'd like to show you all the contents of the six styles, which is also one of the important projects you will learn in the next year.”
    Said zefrang in his voice.
    Then he took a look at Ayn and Binz in the team.
    “Ayn, Binz, you two come here to help demonstrate.”
    As soon as zephyr's voice fell, Ayn and Binz came out.
    In the team, the eyes of the newcomers flashed.
    They have already guessed that there should be a strong guy in the 13th team to balance Loren.
    But now it seems that there are two at a time.
    Now, many people begin to envy again.
    After all, it's Loren who's a drag, who's a big guy who can balance, and who can average.
    It's a bunch of opportunists.
    Alas, it's not as good as one another.
    Loren looked around at the eyes of many students, can not help but sigh.
    Sure enough,
    There are still too few people who want me to be self reliant and self reliant.
    …….
    In everyone's eyes, zefa has already started the demonstration.
    The high speed of shaving,
    The flying steps of moonwalk,
    It refers to the single point destruction of the gun,
    The cutting of Lanjiao,
    The defense of iron,
    There is also the flexibility of paper painting,
    Each item of the exhibition, let this group of new amazing.
    Can let the ordinary people have the ability to fight with the capital, the six powerful is beyond doubt.
    And its relatively more difficult to learn domineering, is undoubtedly more conducive to popularization.
    This is the fourth time that Loren has seen it. He has no interest in it for a long time.
    Just a few days ago, I just ordered the skill points of six styles. Now Loren has mastered the top six styles.
    In terms of level, it's about the same level as rob Lucci of judicial island cp9.
    It's needless to say that there are all kinds of extended skills of the six styles. There are also the ultimate skills of the six styles. Only by integrating all the six styles, can we use the six style mystery · six King gun.
    Its power is even more terrifying.
    What we are showing now can only be regarded as the general level of the six forms.
    ……..
    It didn't take long.
    Zefa's demonstration ended, and Ayn and Binz returned to their team.
    “Well, that's the basic situation of the six styles. One of the conditions for graduation is to master at least two skills, but at that time, the minimum standard.”
    Zefa's eyes swept over the crowd
    “If you don't want to die on future missions, learn all the skills you can.”
    “One month before graduation, if there are all learners of the six styles, I will teach domineering skills.”
    Domineering!
    Hearing these words, people's expressions were uplifted again.
    Domineering is the symbol of the strong.
    On this sea, there are many people with abilities. The fruit of natural demons is able to elementalize the body, nearly immune to all physical attacks, and naturally invincible.
    But there are still many strong, they have no devil fruit, but still proud of the sea.
    Now one of the four emperors, red hair shanks, is a man without fruit ability.
    Of course, if the fruit of face is not the fruit.
    And Admiral Kapp, the “iron fist”.
    They are all non fruit people, but their strength is beyond doubt.
    Seeing and hearing aggressive, can predict danger in advance, easy to dodge response.
    Armed with lust and domineering spirit, it can enhance its own defense, and it is also an entity that can directly touch those with ability, so that those with natural fruit ability can not escape.
    Hegemonic color is domineering. There is no one in ten thousand. It can't be enhanced by cultivation. It can only improve proficiency. It's a symbol of climbing to the top.
    Even, because the devil's fruit is rejected by the sea, those who have no fruit ability will be better than those who have no fruit ability.
    Once learned to be domineering, it is basically equivalent to opening up a road to the strong.
    These new Marines are too excited to be restrained.
    One by one, they are imagining that after they have learned to be domineering, the sea has become famous.
    …….
    These young people are so impetuous.
    One by one, even six just began to learn, even want to domineering.
    Zefa, the old man, is still so disrespectful.
    Start to fight chicken blood, fight to the back one by one all wilt what's the meaning.
    Loren shook his head.
    He saw a lot of this scene.
    At the beginning, everyone was excited to learn how to be domineering.
    Within a month, I found that I was slow to learn the six styles.
    What is domineering? Does it have anything to do with me?
    Damn it,
    You think you're all like me.
    Even a salted fish can make great progress.
    Yes, of course,
    This is inseparable from our own efforts.
    After all, salted fish is not lazy, just don't want to go outside to experience the storm.
    forget it,
    After all, it has nothing to do with me.
    Loren just took a simple look at zefa, and his eyes continued to wander on many female students.
    As a professional beauty appraiser, although white eyes will directly penetrate the skin.
    But at the moment, Loren also felt the beauty of women's symmetrical muscles.
    This slender leg muscles, from the ankle exposed skin point of view, these are two big white legs.
    The thin white one.
    The tight muscles of the waist, the absolute A4 waist.
    The kind that you can hold with your hands.
    ……..
    Men's fun,
    It's that simple.
    White eyes, how fragrant!
    ………………………..
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    ……………………….*
     
     
     
     
    [012] hide one, come another
     
    [012] hide one, come another
    “Loren, why don't you practice the six moves?”
    Ayn's voice suddenly rang out.
    This is the end of Loren's appreciation of the skills of six style shaving.
    On this training ground, the newcomers have begun to practice independently.
    In fact, some new people have already been exposed to the six styles before they come here.
    Actually,
    There are a lot of people like Loren, his father is a navy, under the influence of the Navy.
    With such a large base, there are naturally some officers' sons.
    When they were young, they got some instruction.
    So,
    There are still a lot of wheezing on the training ground.
    Unfortunately,
    A lot of people didn't learn to be at home. When there are too many people, they can't control their body well. Collision happens from time to time.
    The speed of shaving is not weak. It's very painful when you hit it.
    “Well, I'm still good at shaving. There's no need to practice.”
    Loren replied.
    Although AI Yin is not bad, she looks at herself like a teacher and feels that Loren doesn't like it.
    Ayn frowned, a little dissatisfied with Loren's attitude
    “You haven't graduated for three years in a row. Since you can't graduate, it means that you still have defects. You're good at shaving. Can't you practice more and be more refined?”
    It's not that I don't want to improve, it's that I can't.
    I've reached the top of the six moves.
    Luo Lun heart abdomen Fei a, the facial expression does not change a way: “the person that practices here is too many, easy to cause danger.”
    “That's no good. How can we be afraid of danger? We are bleeding and sweating now in order to survive on the battlefield in the future.”
    Ayn's not going to give up. She's going to have to watch Loren practice.
    It's just for the sake of survival that I salted fish.
    Loren nodded helplessly and said, “that's OK.”
    Dead bars are not Loren's style. The best way is to follow Ayn's will and not create conflicts.
    Eye catching is never the job of a salted fish.
    “That's right.”
    Ayn smiles with satisfaction.
    The next moment,
    Loren disappeared before her eyes.
    If I can't stir it up, I can't hide it.
    In order not to let Ayn catch up, Loren's shaving speed is far more than everyone in the square at the moment.
    Now,
    Among the scurrying figures in the field, a figure is shuttling rapidly.
    In such a chaotic scene, Loren once again felt the benefits of white eyes.
    With an angle of almost 360 degrees, Loren could clearly observe the unidentified objects from all directions.
    It's a lot easier to avoid.
    In just a few seconds, Loren had already run out of the training ground.
    I'm sorry. I slipped.
    Loren can't see AI Yin's figure when he looks back. His mouth is slightly raised and he leaves directly.
    As for Ze FA, after teaching the skills of shaving, the figure has long disappeared.
    …….
    “Binz, have you seen where Loren is?”
    Unable to find Loren, Ayn turned to Binz and asked.
    Binz shook his head and said, “I didn't see him. He wasn't like this just now. Why did he disappear after a while?”
    “He seems to have shaved it out.”
    AI Yin looks at the figure of shuttling and colliding on the training ground in front of her, and she doesn't believe it.
    Under such circumstances, can you really leave safely?
    “Ain, are you dazzled? Look, is this the condition that can be shaved out?”
    Binz obviously doesn't believe it. He has learned to shave well, but during the practice, he inevitably bumped into others several times.
    “Maybe, but he's gone.”
    AI Yin shakes her head, as if she is remembering whether what she just saw is true or not.
    Will Loren's shaving be so powerful?
    ……..
    meanwhile.
    On a tall building not far from the rookie training ground, a man in a yellow striped suit is standing by the window.
    He's a real navy general, polusalino.
    As a general of the Navy headquarters, this one is more lazy than the Green Pheasant.
    no
    To be exact, the Yellow ape should be called the movie king.
    He's the biggest bastard in the Navy.
    In a sense, the Yellow ape and Loren are in the same way.
    Just now, he was idle and bored, looking at the training of new people through the window.
    Loren's use of shaving to avoid the newcomers is all in the eyes of the Yellow ape.
    “It's really interesting. Today's newcomers are excellent.”
    The Yellow ape noticed Loren's figure from a distance, but from a distance, he only saw a person, and did not see who it was.
    ………
    “Finally get rid of that difficult woman.”
    Loren went back to his dorm door and breathed a sigh of relief.
    For the last three years, this kind of autonomous practice.
    As long as zefa is not there, he is basically gone.
    Because he's low-key enough, salted enough.
    Although other people have opinions on him, Loren doesn't argue or make trouble.
    It's better to practice well than to manage him.
    That's what people on the same team used to think.
    So,
    No one said anything about Loren's sneaking away.
    This time, Ayn was an accident.
    Open the door.
    Loren's going straight to bed.
    But the next second,
    His face turned green again.
    Gulant is sitting in the dormitory with his left arm hanging
    “Loren, you're back. I have something to ask you.”
    Son of a bitch, hiding one, coming another.
    Loren was helpless.
    ………………………..
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    ……………………….*
     
     
     
     
    Young man, you are still too young
     
    Young man, you are still too young
    “Don't bother me if you don't have time.”
    Lowe ignored gulant and went straight to his bed.
    This is so special. How did your salted fish life become like this all of a sudden.
    The first three years have been good. It's good to eat and drink.
    Now there is a little oil bottle, and a mother is staring at her.
    Is it necessary to turn salted fish over!
    But gulant didn't stop. The reason why he came to Loren with his arms wide open was to find out what had happened before.
    “Loren, tell me, who broke my arm?Is anyone here
    Asked gulant.
    For his demon left arm, gulant is still very worried.
    If the Green Pheasant doesn't let him cut it off, he has to think of his own way.
    And gulant's way is very simple, that is to find the man who took care of his arm.
    Follow him and everything will be perfect.
    “No one. You broke it yourself.”
    Loren did not have a good reply.
    Caution is something that must be firmly remembered as a salted fish.
    Even if gulant is just a kid who just came to the Navy headquarters, he is still not suitable to reveal too much.
    “No way!”
    Gulant retorted immediately.
    It's not that he doesn't know the strength of his own arm. It's impossible for him to believe that he broke it.
    Loren turned over and said, “believe it or not, don't bother me.”
    With that, he covered his head with a quilt and ignored gulant.
    It's just,
    Gulant's perseverance was beyond his imagination.
    “Loren, tell me!”
    “Please.”
    “It's important to me!”
    “Tell me, and I'll leave you alone.”
    ……..
    So gulant stood by Lauren's bed, pleading.
    Don't bother!
    I just want to sleep.
    This special little oil bottle is so annoying!
    ……….
    Loren in the quilt has put on a mask of pain.
    For a person who is used to salted fish, it is a kind of torture that a person does not listen to the words in his ear.
    I can't help it!
    Don't think you are a child, I don't do it… No!
    Loren's face suddenly changed, and he thought of something.
    After defeating gulant's left arm, the system awarded 100 attribute points.
    you 're right.
    Don't you have to face the teaching practice of zefa one year later.
    Now I want to maintain the nature of salted fish, but also to ensure that the strength of ascension.
    This kid,
    That is an experience baby!
    Gulant is not even a Navy now. He's just a little boy brought back by Green Pheasant. He doesn't know anyone in the Navy headquarters.
    If you operate carefully, it is not impossible to improve your strength without exposure.
    Thinking of this, the mask of pain goes off the line immediately.
    Loren came out of the quilt and looked at gulant excitedly
    “I can't tell you, but I have conditions.”
    This sudden situation startled gulant, hesitated and said: “what… What conditions?”
    Loren looked at gulant and said with a smile: “there are two conditions. The first one is very simple. No one can say it after knowing it.”
    “OK, no problem.”
    Gulant immediately nodded.
    It's not too difficult for him to agree to two conditions in comparison with his own arm.
    “Don't worry. Let me finish the second condition.”
    Loren said faintly: “the second condition is that you should be my experience… Bah, it's accompany training.”
    I was so excited that I almost let it slip.
    “Accompany practice?”
    Gulant's stupid.
    He's out of the devil's left arm, and that's a child.
    Although this Loren is a three-year repeater in the Navy, he is better than himself.
    “You're not kidding… It's you!”
    After being stunned, gulant responded.
    In fact, when you are practicing with yourself, you are practicing with your own arm.
    In other words, it was really Loren who did it before.
    Looking at gulant's surprise, lorenton felt a little satisfied.
    Although he has been a salted fish for three years, for those who ridicule and belittle, Loren has long been able to go with the wind.
    But,
    This kind of salted fish identity was exposed, the other side looked surprised.
    It's still fragrant!
    If one day,
    All the guys who thought I was a salted fish before knew it.
    That scene,
    It's a little exciting to think about it!
    ……..
    wait!
    Loren, Loren, what are you thinking!
    Salted fish is a lifelong pursuit.
    Does this make you forget your ideal?
    Salted fish in the end!
    Never graduate!
    The sea is so dangerous. Doesn't he enjoy living well?
    ……..
    “What's the matter with you, Loren?”
    Looking at the twisted look in front of Loren, don't know what the situation of gulant carefully asked.
    There was some doubt in his mind that Loren had solved the problem of his arm.
    It's mainly a preconceived impression. In recent days, I've been listening to too many discussions.
    Repeat three years.
    The weakest newcomer.
    Wannian crane tail.
    ……..
    “Nothing. Have you thought about it?”
    Loren quickly calmed down.
    As a salted fish, emotional management is the most basic quality.
    Actor, that's the highest pursuit.
    And Loren's idol in the navy is only one, that is the Navy's chief general, polusalino.
    Actually,
    Now there's nothing to think about. Loren has already said it.
    So,
    There was something fierce in Loren's eyes.
    If you don't agree, you'll be at your own risk.
    “No problem!Big brother Loren
    The one Loren answered was decisive.
    Loren's face now looks like a guy who can easily solve his arm.
    He is also straightforward, so he directly recognizes big brother.
    Loren's face was a little strange and said, “well, you have to step up to take care of your arms, brother. I still need you very much.”
    Young man, you are still too young!
    ………………………..
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    ……………………….*
     
     
     
     
    [014] it's just a few hundred times of practice
     
    [014] it's just a few hundred times of practice
    Two days later.
    Gulant recovered.
    After all, it's the left hand with the devil's power, and the self-healing ability is powerful.
    Excited gulant can't wait to find Loren.
    And Loren,
    I took him to the Department of Naval Science.
    After moving out of the green pheasant's name, the science department added a switch to the mechanical suppression device on gulant's left arm.
    In fact, it makes the process of releasing the left arm suppression device easier.
    One button operation, simple and convenient.
    As for why, gulant soon realized.
    ………
    New training base.
    In a private training room, Loren looks at gulant in front of him, his eyes shining.
    The experience baby is finally in place.
    Gulant was still worried. He looked at Loren and said:
    “Brother Loren, should I untie it now?”
    His hand was on the switch, but he couldn't press it down.
    “Hurry up, we don't have much time.”
    Loren urged.
    In the past two days, Ayn's “surveillance” on him has become more and more strict. This is a little time to slip out. Time is very precious.
    and,
    Loren also wanted to see if it would be different for gulant to release the devil's left arm.
    “All right.”
    Gulant took a deep breath and pressed the switch.
    At the same time, he let go of all the pressure on his left arm.
    Tyrannical emotions immediately filled gulant's mind, he felt that the world had become a bloody.
    Although the consciousness is a little vague, this time, because it is an active release, gulant still retains a lot of consciousness.
    At least.
    He could see Loren across the street very clearly.
    of course,
    The next second, Loren disappeared from his view.
    next,
    The huge red left arm swung uncontrollably into the air.
    Bang!
    Loren didn't know when he was on the left side of gulant.
    His target is the devil's left arm.
    “Yo Ho, it seems that this left arm has a strong sense of self.”
    Loren sighed.
    With his white eyes open, he can clearly see the strength of gulant's muscles.
    Just now, there was no movement in other parts of gulant's body, but the left arm still found itself and blocked his attack.
    “What do you mean, brother Loren?”
    At the moment, gulant has been convinced that Loren is the big man with hidden strength.
    Although his mind is still full of all kinds of negative emotions, he can still send out his own doubts.
    “Nothing. You have to bear it.”
    Loren said faintly.
    Finger gun · Huang Lian.
    The index fingers of both hands are extended and slightly bent.
    next,
    It's just like a torrential rain.
    In other words, it should be called finger machine gun.
    Before gulant could hear Loren's words, he felt a sharp pain in his left arm.
    This time he was not knocked out by Loren, so the pain in his left arm was very clear.
    Bang Bang Bang
    Under the infinite connection of this gun, the huge red claw has no ability to resist at all.
    At this time, the white eyes,
    It's a huge aid to Loren's fingergun.
    You know,
    Now Loren doesn't use armed color.
    The defense strength of the demon's left arm actually means that the damage caused by the gun is not very great.
    But the devil's left arm couldn't move at all.
    It's all because of Loren's white eyes.
    Because you can see the muscle directly, the point of impact of Loren's finger gun can directly hit the key power muscle of the devil's left arm in advance.
    Although the destructive power is not strong, it can prevent the power of the devil's left arm from exploding.
    The devil's left arm, which was originally a huge destructive force, is now like pork on the chopping board, ready to be slaughtered.
    It's just,
    It's going to hurt gulant a little bit.
    Loren's attack didn't hurt much, but it hurt.
    “Ah
    “Ah ~”
    …….
    Cried gulant.
    Scream. No one will come to save you if you break your throat.
    Huh?
    It's like a play.
    Loren shook his head. He wasn't worried about being found.
    The sound insulation effect of this training room is quite good.
    In previous years, some students used the training room as a place to do business.
    Loren bumped into it, a man and a woman came out of the training room in ragged clothes, with a bright face, and knew what they had done at a glance.
    This training is a real “training”.
    For ten minutes in a row.
    Gulant's voice was hoarse, and the devil's left arm was finally released.
    After shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye, Loren also stopped.
    Ding, congratulations on defeating the demon's left arm. 100 attribute points will be awarded
    The system sounds.
    Nothing but 100 attribute points.
    This is similar to what Loren thought. After all, the previous white eye award was a special award for the first defeat.
    But defeats the devil left arm unexpectedly still to have 100 full rewards, Loren is quite satisfied.
    This shows that,
    Experience baby repeated brush experience plan is useful.
    Don't want to play some games in Loren's previous life, the experience value of repeatedly brushing monsters will be reduced. It's disgusting for players.
    This point, the system is deep in Loren's mind.
    In this way, it's not very difficult to brush this attribute.
    If you think about the attribute points that other skills need to be improved, you can upgrade all of them by a few hundred times.
    Well, not bad.
    “Luo… Luo Lun… Elder brother, this is the accompany practice of… You said…”
    At this moment, the hoarse voice of gulant on the ground came.
    It's no big deal, but the pain in the left arm is really unbearable.
    It's going to be,
    He understood what happened to Loren's strange expression at that time.
    Loren returned to his senses and immediately said to gulant, “well, that's right. You'll take care of yourself right away. You'll have to continue when you recover.”
    “Ah, to continue?”
    Gulant was directly frightened and said in horror, “isn't it, brother Lauren? How many times do you have to practice with me?”
    Loren said lightly: “not much, not much. It's only a few hundred times. Relax.By the way, next time you can bite a towel in your mouth. If you roar like this, your voice will be bad. ”
    Oh, I'm so sweet.
    With that, Loren rushed to the training room.
    Ayn still has to deal with it.
    And gulant, who is dying in the same place, has been forced.
    Several… Hundreds of times.
    A towel in your mouth?
    Why should I agree to such a miserable request!
    ………………………..
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    ……………………….*
     
     
     
     
    [015] Loren, who was almost found
     
    [015] Loren, who was almost found
    Inside the rookie training square.
    There are fewer people practicing shaving today.
    of course,
    It doesn't mean that many people have learned.
    But before we use unskilled shaving together, causing too many collisions.
    Now zefa has taught one of the six offensive skills, pointing to the gun.
    So,
    A lot of people have turned to finger gun practice.
    Ah, what a bunch of unintelligible people.
    Seeing this scene, Loren couldn't help sighing.
    Every session is the same, we have to lose before regret.
    In a month at most, many couples will appear soon.
    In the Navy headquarters, love is not forbidden.
    even to the extent that,
    The Navy also encourages internal digestion.
    The combination of strong and strong, the offspring can be more powerful.
    Many of the acquaintances of these couples started from the unexpected collision when they practiced shaving these days.
    Those male students who claim to be smart and now practice pointing guns are very proud.
    in due course,
    Only single dogs shed tears alone.
    Loren has seen the same scene three times.
    The essence of human beings may be repeaters.
    The same mistakes are always repeated.
    As for Loren, why didn't he develop for a while.
    It's mainly salted fish.
    The female soldiers in the Navy naturally don't like salted fish.
    To be exact, women are muqiang.
    ………
    “Loren, why do you go to the bathroom so long?You have a good command of shaving, but you can't know how to point to the gun. Practice as soon as possible. ”
    Ayn's voice sounded on time.
    “I see.”
    Loren nodded helplessly.
    This feeling of being watched is not very good.
    Point to the gun.
    The power of the whole body is concentrated on one finger, and the penetrating force is very strong.
    In practice, it's basically inserting things.
    In front of Loren, there are a few wooden boards and some bricks. These are the props to practice pointing.
    Stab the board with your finger, almost all the new people on the scene can do it.
    But what the gun requires is that a hole is made and the rest of the board is safe.
    In fact, it is also about the concentration of power.
    “Here, let me show you.”
    Ayn's face was on the board and her fingers popped out.
    Poof!
    The board is directly penetrated.
    Ayn stopped, looked at Loren and said, “the key point of the finger gun is the explosive force. The speed must be fast. When the finger moves forward, it should be vertical to the board.”
    Listening to Ayn's teaching, Loren felt a little boring.
    Because it's not teaching the finger gun at all, it's teaching Loren how to pass the exam.
    Is to complete the assessment task of teaching.
    This kind of finger gun, even if it is practiced, is also flaunting.
    Speed, power, angle.
    The real gun, that's what you want.
    There are so many things to consider.
    That is to say, it is unreasonable.
    “OK, I see. I'll try.”
    I think so, but on the surface, Loren won't say anything.
    Salted fish.
    He raised his hand and poked it.
    Loren's fingertips trembled slightly as he was about to touch the board.
    Click!
    The whole board was broken.
    It's really hard to fail at Loren's current level.
    So Loren took a trick and deliberately broke the board.
    “No, I think your movements are quite standard.It should be bad luck. Do it again. ”
    AIIn, who has been staring at Loren's movements, doubts.
    With her eyesight, she naturally can't see Loren's small movements. She just thinks that Loren's movements are very standard and fully meet the requirements she just said.
    But the board broke.
    That's strange.
    It's the same a few more times.
    It is impossible for Laozi to make mistakes if he does it intentionally.
    Loren nodded silently, aiming at the next board.
    As like as two peas, as like as two peas.
    The broken wood surprised Ayn.
    “No, no, there must be something wrong!”
    Ayn tried again herself.
    Poof!
    She made it.
    Now Ayn really doesn't understand.
    How can you succeed on your own, not Loren?
    There must be something wrong.
    “I don't have talent. I'm used to it.”
    Loren said faintly, “I'd better go and watch the other exercises first.”
    With that,
    Loren turned around and started her own beauty appreciation conference.
    Ain can't say anything. Now she knows why Lauren can't graduate.
    Maybe,
    It's really a lack of talent.
    It's the most basic practice to point at the gun and poke at the board. I can't even practice it. It's impossible to upgrade the back to a wooden stake and brick and stone.
    Think of here, AI Yin looks at Luo Lun's eyes not from a little more pity.
    At the same time,
    She was also moved by Loren's persistence.
    It's been three years since I was relegated, but I haven't given up on such a poor talent.
    Although Loren is very weak, but the spirit is very strong!
    Loren didn't know that he had created a persistent personality.
    ………
    The training of the day was completed.
    All the new people left the training ground, leaving a few people down to clean the wood and stones on the ground.
    Today's exercise, there is still a lot of rubbish on the ground.
    Unfortunately for Loren, he's the one left in the 13th team.
    “Well, what bad luck.”
    Loren sighed, but there was no way to do it. He had to clean it.
    “Well, which team is training here?”
    Suddenly,
    There was a strong voice beside Loren.
    It is zefa that follows prestige.
    The place zefa refers to is the place where Loren practiced before. Two pieces of broken wood on the ground and other broken wood around are out of place.
    Oh, no, zefa can't see it!
    Loren was nervous.
    I used to point to the gun, which is a high-level skill of pointing to the gun. These new people have never seen the world and don't understand it.
    But zefa is a former general of the Navy. He can see the problem at a glance.
    I'm careless!
    Loren immediately ran to zefa and said:
    “Report to zefa instructor, this seems to be the practice place of the seventh team.”
    No matter who is in the seventh team, we can't let zefa find out it's him.
    Loren casually reported a team.
    ………………………..
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    ……………………….*
     
     
     
     
    [016] to be strong starts with being beaten
     
    [016] to be strong starts with being beaten
    “Team seven?Are you sure? ”
    Zefa frowned and recalled the members of the seventh team.
    As the chief instructor, he knows all the information about each student.
    Are there any outstanding students in the seventh team?
    Looking at the broken wood on the ground, we need to master the finger gun to a certain extent.
    of course,
    If it's not the gun, it's another matter.
    “It's like the fifth team. I can't remember it very well.”
    Loren made a careless eye.
    This kind of thing, the more vague the better.
    He knew that the old man zefa didn't have much time to watch, but the students under his opponent knew very well.
    It's just the beginning of training.
    When the situation of all the trainees is clear, he will do some targeted training.
    An instructor who can train three Navy generals has two skills.
    Team five?
    Zefa's eyes turned and he realized that it was Loren who was speaking.
    “How have you been practicing?”
    Asked zephyr.
    Loren had been under him for three years, and zefa's temper had been polished.
    “Report to instructor. I'm working hard. Ayn's teaching is very good. I think I've made great progress.”
    Loren replied immediately.
    It's just bullshit.
    Zefa snorted, obviously not touched by his words, but said: “you'd better fight for my graduation this year. I don't want to see you next year.”
    “Sure, sure.”
    Loren had a thick skin, and he was used to it.
    It's almost the same conversation. I've had it too many times.
    “Teacher zefa, is there anything else? If not, I'll clean it up.”
    Before zephyr could answer, Loren had begun to clean.
    I'm kidding. This evidence can't be left.
    Zefa, an old man, sometimes gets more serious, which is really annoying.
    Now it's useless to destroy the evidence, even if he comes back later.
    Zefa waved his head. For Loren's hob meat, he was out of sight and out of mind.
    “Team seven, team five, I've got to get to the list.”
    Zefa murmured as he walked.
    He was still very concerned about the two broken boards on the ground just now.
    If this is really caused by guns, it means that this is definitely a genius.
    When it comes to learning six styles, zefa has to think of one person.
    Rob Lucci.
    Justice island is a member of cp9.
    At the age of 14, he had learned all the six forms.
    That's a real genius.
    But he was not part of the Navy, and zefa could not continue to teach him.
    Otherwise, maybe there will be one more admiral in the Navy.
    Now, among his students, there may be one more physical talent. Zefa is very concerned about it.
    ………
    Looking at zefa's back, Loren was relieved.
    It's really a disaster. It's a blessing.
    It happened that I was cleaning today.
    Otherwise, if zefa finds out, it will be difficult.
    ……..
    night.
    Back in the dorm.
    Gulant is already in bed.
    During the day, although he did almost nothing, he was still tired.
    The push of the devil's left arm consumes his strength.
    “It's a quick recovery. The doctor didn't say anything.”
    Seeing gulant, Loren said with concern.
    Experience the safety of the baby or need to pay attention to.
    Loren is not the kind of person who can kill the chicken to get the egg. Such a good experience, baby, must flow in a long time.
    Gulant is an important part of the plan to become stronger.
    “Not bad.”
    Gulant was afraid to see Loren now.
    When he thought that he would have to practice several hundred times, he was in a panic.
    This kind of practice, even the iron man should be abandoned.
    Loren went to gulant's bed. There was a small bag on the bedside table, which he opened.
    Long Jiao San!
    This is the medicine for throat problems.
    “I heard it's bitter. Next time you'd better bring a towel.”
    Loren's “sweet” advice.
    In fact, it's mainly because gulant's roaring is very harsh.
    “Brother Loren, you'd better knock me out next time.”
    Although his arm was broken for the first time, gulant did not suffer at least.
    The days of convalescence in hospital are short but beautiful.
    “No way!”
    Loren immediately denied gulant's idea.
    As a good experience baby, we must always keep pace with ourselves.
    Loren has an idea.
    Gulant is training with him at the same time.
    He has to learn to gradually control his demon's left arm.
    In this way, gulant's strength will also be improved.
    According to the routine of killing monsters and upgrading, gulant's strength becomes stronger, and the experience value he can provide should also become more.
    “Brother Loren, I really can't hold on to this kind of Sparring Practice several times.”
    Said gulant, almost imploring.
    He really doesn't want to practice with others. That kind of feeling is too painful.
    You dare to refuse me. It seems that you're going to have a trump card.
    Loren's face suddenly became serious.
    He looked at gulant with great solemnity.
    Gulant was a little confused, but he also felt the formality and seriousness of Loren
    “Brother Loren, what's the matter with you?”
    Loren looked into gulant's eyes and said, “gulant, I won't take you for a lifetime, and no one will follow you for a lifetime. If you don't have someone who can control your demon's left arm, what should you do? Have you ever thought about it?”
    On hearing this, gulant fell into silence.
    Because after he came to the Navy headquarters and saw that Loren was powerful, he was very happy. He really didn't think about this problem.
    “So, from now on, you must learn how to control it and use your own strength. I'll practice with you, not for me, but to train you, so that you can grow up as soon as possible, so that you can control it as soon as possible.”
    i see!
    Gulantton was a little moved. I didn't expect that Loren had such deep meaning when he let himself be a companion.
    But he still felt that something was wrong and asked, “but, I'm only beaten by you unilaterally.”
    Loren's face was flat: “to be a strong man, you have to start from being beaten!If one day, you can bear my attack, it means that you are already a strong one. ”
    ………………………..
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    ……………………….*
     
     
     
     
    [017] women are really born actors
     
    [017] women are really born actors
    Got gulant.
    The next day, Loren officially began harvesting experience.
    In a short period of one month, at the beginning, Loren asked gulant to practice with him once every three days, but at the end, it became once a day.
    On the other hand, the teaching of the six styles of the navy has all ended.
    of course,
    This is just the end of teaching.
    None of the new Marines who have mastered all of them.
    Loren is the exception.
    The most powerful, that is, Ayn and Binz, have mastered two.
    About a third of the rest have mastered one.
    It's all shaving.
    The reason is very simple. This is the quickest way to get the effect.
    This is the second month.
    Then we need to go out to sea to wipe out the pirates.
    The Raiders here are just in the first half of the great route, aiming at some small pirates with a reward of no more than one million berry.
    ……..
    “Actual combat is always the fastest way to improve your strength. You are going to take a team as a unit and go out to sea to catch the pirates. Here is your goal. The team leaders come to extract.”
    Zefa is holding a box in which they are going to catch the pirates.
    The leader of the thirteenth team was Binz, who walked up slowly.
    Many new people are excited, only Loren seems to be in a daze.
    System!
    Loren called in his mind.
    Recently, he is really not salted fish.
    While avoiding Ayn's care, you also need to find time for gulant's harvest experience.
    This time, time management is particularly important.
    [host: Loren]
    [age: 18]
    [strength: level a 0 / 10000]
    [demon fruit: none]
    [other abilities: top class overlord, intermediate armed 0 / 10000, intermediate seeing and hearing 0 / 10000, Navy six style top, intermediate fencing 0 / 10000]
    [current attribute point: 2200]
    [sign in: signed in today]
    Having a look at the current attribute point, rocky feels a bit slow.
    A month's time, daily check-in, plus harvest gulant experience.
    2200 points.
    If compared with before, it is absolutely extremely fast.
    But,
    Before the ability to upgrade the required attribute points are not many.
    At present, any upgrade needs at least 10000 points.
    2200Point attribute point now, it's really not enough.
    Nothing can be done.
    We have to think of something else.
    Time is precious.
    Not counting the last month of training, the rest of the time is ten months.
    With all kinds of messy training, I have little time left for myself.
    Experience baby's experience value is still too little.
    If gulant knew what Loren thought, he would be very happy.
    This month's training, he was really afraid of being beaten.
    Even the devil's left arm has learned a lot. When he faces Loren, his breath has become a lot dispirited.
    Fortunately, the rewards of the system have always been sufficient.
    “Loren, what's the matter? Our target has been determined. It's black spider jack, offering a reward of one million Bailey.”
    Ayn called to Loren.
    This month,
    Loren's performance is basically unqualified.
    But Ayn thought it was strange.
    It seems that Loren has no talent for learning the six styles of navy.
    It's just,
    In the process of Loren's practice, Ayn watched.
    From Ayn's point of view, there is no problem with Loren's operation.
    However, the results of Loren's performance are always far beyond Ayn's expectation.
    It seems that Loren is totally different from normal people. There is something wrong with his health!
    That's what Ayn came to.
    So,
    At present, Ayn mainly focuses on supervision.
    Loren's practice is slow, and Ian never says it again.
    “Oh.”
    Loren replied casually.
    He really didn't care about that.
    Now, as a rookie who has been relegated for three years, Loren has already experienced it.
    Just a few thieves,
    The combat effectiveness is average.
    Except for the pirate boss who offered a reward, the rest of the crew were basically rubbish.
    With the quality and strength of these new Marines, there is no great suspense about victory.
    Before Loren, every battle was fishing.
    There was no accident.
    “Loren, you can't be discouraged. The six styles don't mean everything. As long as you keep on exercising and improve your basic ability, you can also reach the standard of graduation.”
    AI Yin thinks that Loren is guilty of his lack of strength and can't do anything in the next task.
    That's how it shows no passion.
    “Well?”
    Loren regained his mind and frowned when he heard this.
    It's all about what.
    Only a month ago, you have already judged that I can't learn the six styles.
    Woman, how can you be so sure of your own eyes?
    Should I be happy or not.
    “I won't be discouraged. I've been holding on for such a long time. It's not so short of a year.”
    Loren went down the slope and showed his attitude again.
    Ayn's misunderstanding is good for him.
    Everyone thinks I'm a waste. Don't expect me.
    Let me salt the fish to the end.
    AI Yin nodded and said, “very good. You have the right attitude. I'm sure you can.”
    Finish.
    Ayn couldn't help sighing.
    It can't really dampen Loren's enthusiasm.
    however,
    I'm afraid the guarantee from teacher zefa can't be realized.
    In Loren's case, it's really difficult to graduate.
    Each of them had his own thoughts, but there was no expression on his face.
    If there is an Oscar in the pirate world, then both Lauren and Ayn have the qualification to fight for.
    Women are natural actors.
    ………………………..
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    ……………………….*
     
     
     
     
    Is he really that kind of person(For flowers, for evaluation, for comments)
     
    Is he really that kind of person(For flowers, for evaluation, for comments)
    Because it was the first time to go to sea, zefa let them go back at noon.
    The purpose, of course, is to make them well prepared and relax.
    So many days of high-intensity training, before going to sea, we still need to adjust.
    If we follow Loren's Salted Fish temperament before, we must go back to the dormitory to have a good sleep at this time.
    But now.
    Loren still has to hurry.
    Rushing back to the dormitory, he shouts to gulant who is recuperating on the bed:
    “Come with me at once.”
    Where are we going?
    That's the training room, of course.
    “Isn't it, brother Lauren? Did you practice only once in the morning?”
    Gulant had a sad face.
    He was desperate.
    For a whole month.
    Once every three days, once every two days, once a day.
    Now, it's going to be twice a day!
    Loren turned to look at gulant and said, “don't worry, I'll go to sea tomorrow. I won't come back for a while.”
    “Really!I'll be right there! ”
    Hearing the news, gulant jumped straight out of bed.
    This practice is coming to an end!
    In the morning, when I was practicing with him, my sour body seems to have completely recovered.
    However,
    The next moment Loren's words made him fall into the ice
    “So energetic, right? It seems that the intensity is still a little low. When I come back, three times a day.”
    Three times a day.
    Huh?
    Loren suddenly felt that his words seemed strange. There was something wrong.
    Gulant was directly confused.
    He wants to die!
    What a hell of torture!
    Loren didn't have time to care about gulant's mood. He dragged gulant to the training room.
    Of course, I brought a towel with my mouth stuffed.
    ……..
    On the other side.
    Ayn made a simple preparation, and suddenly thought of Loren.
    She felt that what she had said before was not appropriate, so she should appease Loren well.
    Encouragement is necessary for a person with such poor talent but still so persistent.
    The dormitories for boys and girls in the new navy dormitories are not far away.
    In addition to the dormitory, Ayn can be in front of the boys' dormitory in a few minutes.
    And when she came to the door, happened to see Loren with gulant out.
    What's Loren doing here?
    Ayn was a little confused and chose to follow directly.
    Not long.
    Loren and gulant went to the training room.
    The same operation, close the door of the private training room.
    Loren's starting to harvest experience baby's experience.
    Gulant, biting the towel, kept whining.
    Loren's strength is getting stronger and stronger. After the pain, his tears come out.
    But for Loren,
    Man's tears, can't see at all.
    Outside the training room.
    Ayn had reached the door.
    Loren took a child into the private training room, which made her very strange.
    At first, I felt that Loren had come to practice privately, which was hard work.
    But what's with a kid?
    Although Loren's strength is poor, he is much more powerful than ordinary people.
    With a bit of curiosity, Ayn put her ear on the door of the training room.
    She wants to hear what Loren and gulant are doing in there.
    ……..
    “Wu ~ ~ ~ ~ Wu ~ ~ ~ ~ Wu ~ ~ ~”
    “Gulant, this is what you have to do.”
    “Woo woo woo woo”
    “I'm going to do more.”
    “Wu Wu ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~”
    “I'm going to speed up.”
    “Wu Wu ~ ~ ~ Wu Wu ~ ~ ~ Wu Wu ~ ~ ~”
    ……..
    In the blur, Ayn only heard some unclear voices.
    What experience?
    intensity?
    Speed?
    Is that necessary for a child?
    And what does that whimper really mean?
    AI Yin listen to, in the heart of doubt more and more up.
    What the hell are Loren and gulant doing in there?
    All of a sudden!
    When Ayn thought of something, her face turned red.
    Although young, Ayn has heard that some people have special hobbies.
    Is Loren the same kind of person?
    No, no!
    No, no, ain, what's on your mind!
    Ayn shook her head and suppressed her terrible idea.
    …….
    In the training room.
    Ding, congratulations on defeating the devil's power left arm, 100 bonus attribute points
    Loren listened to the sound of the system, feeling the growth of experience value, extremely comfortable.
    A moment later, he looked at gulant, who had collapsed on the ground
    “Gulant, you need to strengthen your exercise. During my absence, you can go to zefa. He used to be a general of the Navy headquarters. It's no problem to suppress your arm.”
    “But there's one thing I can't let out.”
    This trip to sea is just a small practical training. Zefa will not teach.
    And the problem of gulant's arm still needs to be solved.
    Green Pheasant also said that if you can't bring it, you can give it to zefa first.
    “Woo ~”
    The towel in gulant's mouth was still there. He had no strength to take it off, but nodded slightly.
    “Well, I'll go first. You can go back by yourself later.”
    Loren turned and left.
    After this training, we still need to replenish our body energy.
    Opening the door, Loren suddenly found Ayn.
    “Ayn, why are you here? Are you here to train?”
    Loren asked. He didn't think much about it, though he was surprised.
    “Well… Yes.”
    AI Yin Leng for a while, nod a way, in the heart some hair empty.
    “All right, you practice slowly, I'll go.”
    Loren can't help but leave.
    It would be annoying to engage in six basic exercises if AI Yin was staring at her.
    As everyone knows, at the moment, AI Yin is also relieved.
    It's always a bad feeling for her to follow so quietly.
    When Loren left, Ayn immediately opened the door of the training room.
    then,
    When she saw inside, gulant collapsed to the ground, with a towel in her mouth.
    Ayn's eyes kept shaking.
    It can't be true!
    Is he really that kind of person!
    ………………………..
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    ……………………….*
     
     
     
     
    [019] everyone has the right to pursue his own happiness
     
    [019] everyone has the right to pursue his own happiness
    On the way out of the training room, Ayn was in a trance.
    Her heart was struggling.
    It never occurred to her that Loren was such a person!
    Gulant is still so small, how can he do it!
    What is the relationship between the two?
    This kind of thing, should be forced by Loren.
    no way!
    I have to ask Loren.
    It is absolutely impossible to do such a thing to such a small child.
    “Sister Ayn!”
    Just when Ayn is in a daze, gulant appears behind Ayn.
    She's been here for a month. Ayn stares at Loren every day. Naturally, gulant knows her.
    “Gulant, are you ok?”
    Ayn looked back, squeezed out a smile, and her eyes were full of sympathy.
    Such a young boy, he was poisoned by Loren.
    It's just terrible!
    “Sister Ayn, what's wrong with you, aren't you happy?”
    Gulant found Ayn's expression a little strange and asked.
    AI Yin immediately said: “nothing. I have something to ask you. You should answer me truthfully.”
    About Loren, Ayn thinks it's time to ask.
    So,
    I'll talk to Loren myself.
    “Tell me, what's the matter?”
    Gulant replied, looking at Ayn's beautiful face, he was in a good mood.
    As long as men, no matter how big, for beauty's attitude is always different.
    “When did you and Loren go to the training room?” Ayn asked
    In order not to stimulate gulant, Ayn did not directly say the specific content, but to go to the training room instead.
    She was very thoughtful.
    “Did sister eyn see it all?”
    Gulant was surprised.
    But Loren said it again and again. We must keep it secret. No one can find out.
    Looking at gulant's surprised expression, Ayn has automatically filled her mind with fear.
    Poor child!
    “Well, I saw it today.”
    Ain nodded.
    Gulant's eyes turned, and immediately said, “it's OK to tell Ayn, but Ayn can't tell anyone else.”
    Now that Ayn has seen it, gulant can only keep it from spreading to others.
    “Don't worry, I won't tell anyone about it.”
    Ayn assured immediately.
    Young age encountered this kind of thing, AI Yin protection also too late, how can say it.
    She had already thought about it. After knowing the details, she had a showdown with Loren.
    Anyway, gulant is innocent.
    It doesn't matter if you have poor talent, but you can't do such a thing!
    Especially forcing such a small child.
    Looking at Ayn's face, gulant didn't know whether Ayn would abide by the agreement.
    But now that it has been discovered, there is no big difference.
    “It started almost a month ago.”
    Gulant lowered his head and whispered.
    what!
    It's been a month.
    That's not to say, it started at the beginning of training!
    Gulant has been raped by Loren for so long!
    It's terrible!
    Loren is not human!
    Listening to gulant, Ayn almost fell down.
    Loren's hiding so deep.
    “Sister Ayn, you can't tell brother Lauren that he told me not to let it out.”
    Seeing that something was wrong, gulant added immediately.
    Hum!
    Loren, you're still trying to seal. I didn't expect you to find out.
    AI Yin's heart was cold and she looked at gulantwin Judo: “gulant, don't be afraid. I will protect you. Don't worry. I will help you now. You won't suffer in the future.”
    protect me?
    Gulant was stunned. He didn't quite understand.
    Loren didn't do anything, so he had to protect himself.
    “Loren, he forced you to do this kind of thing. You are still young and don't know how to resist, but I will help you.”
    Ayn continued to comfort.
    She looked at gulant, and her anger at Loren grew stronger.
    “No way!”
    Gulant quickly refused.
    Even to this point, Loren has made gulant so scared. Just thinking about what he did makes people angry!
    “You don't have to worry, gulant. I'll never let things expand. You don't have to be afraid. Although you've been forced for so long, you won't worry about it in the future.”
    AI Yin looks just and awe inspiring.
    Although she will go to sea tomorrow, she still has to solve this kind of problem.
    Gulant has been silly.
    It's forced again.
    Although some afraid, but it is afraid of pain.
    “Sister Ayn, you are mistaken. Brother Loren didn't force me. I asked him to do it.”
    In order to keep Ayn away from Loren, gulant didn't say any details at this time.
    Just tell her that she asked for it.
    In that case, Ayn would not be looking for Loren.
    “What!What did you ask for? ”
    Ayn's Three Outlooks completely collapsed.
    She looked at gulant in front of her, and her mind became a paste.
    If Loren likes that kind of thing, it's hard to understand, but there are always perverts.
    But,
    Is it too sensational for a child as young as gulant to ask for such a thing.
    “Is it true, gulant?”
    Ain asked again incredulously.
    Gulant nodded and said, “yes, it's really my request. You don't want to go to brother Loren. It's nothing to do with him.”
    Although I don't understand why Ayn's mood changes so much, it's just a training, and she won't die.
    But gulant stressed it again.
    It's true!
    Ayn was completely stupid.
    She can't imagine the details of it now.
    Is Loren doing this to meet gulant's needs, or does he have his own.
    How can gulant have such an idea when he is so small.
    Ain can't understand the relationship.
    There's only one thing she knows.
    This kind of thing you love and I wish, even if no matter how not in line with their own three views, they do not have the right to stop.
    After all,
    Everyone has the right to pursue his own happiness.
    …………………………………
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    …………………………………*
     
     
     
     
    [020] departure, embarrassment on deck
     
    [020] departure, embarrassment on deck
    Port of marinfando.
    New training ship, a total of 20, all ready to go.
    Zefa stood in the harbor, looking at many new people, and said in a loud voice, “this will be your first time to go out to sea. I hope as many of you go out, as many of you will come back.”
    “It's your duty to catch the pirates, but life is also precious.”
    “Now, let's go.”
    ……….
    With zefa's voice down, twenty new training ships set out in this way.
    The Warring States period stood beside zefa, watching these new people set foot on the sea.
    “Zefa, what are the new recruits of this year?”
    Inquired the Warring States.
    As a marshal of the Navy, he is the supreme commander of the Navy.
    Although they are still new to the Navy, they will become the mainstay of the navy in the future.
    Zefa, an old friend of his, teaches his students to have a good hand. He can't be wrong.
    Zefa replied: “there are several good seedlings, but we still need to continue to observe.”
    “Just have it.”
    The Warring States period said with a smile: “sometimes I envy you. I just need to be responsible for teaching students. Look at the whole navy now. Your students, from the top general to the third class soldier, have your people there.”
    After he resigned as a general in his early years, zefa concentrated on training new naval personnel.
    After so many years, it can be said that the world is full of peaches and plums.
    Hearing this, zefa was also proud: “in the Warring States period, don't talk as if you are going to retire. No one can take over your courage now. You still have to work hard for several years.”
    Although zefa did not continue to be a general, he was always in marinfando. He still knew about the Navy.
    The position of Marshal in the headquarters has always been promoted by the general of the headquarters.
    The current three generals of the Navy headquarters, kuzan the Green Pheasant, polusalino the Yellow ape and sakasky the red dog, are not qualified enough.
    Seniority is the record.
    In the Warring States period, although he was known as a wise general, he also arrested countless ferocious big pirates.
    Thanks to countless contributions, he became a marshal.
    Today's three generals are a little short.
    “I'm going to retire, but before I retire, I still need to see you train a few more generals for the Navy.”
    The Warring States light way.
    Today's Navy seems to be powerful.
    But above the sea, there are many heroes.
    In the second half of the great air route, in the new world, the four emperors were in a state of confrontation, as if each had its own country.
    Although the navy is the strongest military organization, it still can only choose peaceful coexistence.
    So,
    More strong people are needed.
    And these strong people will be born from zefa.
    “What you said is simple. It's really good to be my instructor.”
    Zefa glared at the Warring States period.
    Casually is the general seedlings, but also a few.
    What's that, Admiral?
    That's the highest combat power of the Navy. You should be a Chinese cabbage!
    “That's not true. You have trained all the current three generals, and you must be in charge of the rest.”
    The Warring States period also joked back.
    “By the way, this time you are still arranging the same match for the newcomers?”
    The Warring States changed the subject.
    Zefa nodded and said, “well, after all, the first time I went out to sea, it's mainly for building up confidence. Too powerful pirates are not suitable for them.”
    Although Ze FA is usually strict, he pays great attention to the safety of students.
    The Warring States period nodded in agreement, then suddenly thought of something, said: “recently there is a whale shark Pirate Group on the sea, the captain offered a reward of 10 million, you pay attention.”
    “Don't worry, I've informed a flying squirrel that he's going to catch ahead of time.”
    Zefa said faintly.
    Hearing the flying squirrel, the Warring States was relieved.
    He is a student of zefa. He has good talent. Now he is a colonel. He will be promoted to brigadier general soon.
    It's easy to catch a 10 million dollar reward pirate.
    ………
    Team 13.
    Above the deck, Loren is standing aft.
    Now, he is very uncomfortable.
    Because Ayn's still staring at him.
    If it's the same as before, Loren can accept it.
    But now,
    Ayn's eyes.
    How to say, it's very strange.
    Disdain, exclamation, doubt, anger, pity
    How complicated is it? How complicated is the emotional circle? It's in Ayn's eyes.
    of course,
    None of this is good.
    And all these changes, as if overnight.
    What is the moral decay,
    Or the distortion of human nature.
    Only in this way can Ayn's attitude towards herself change so much.
    Loren is not curious at all. He just wants to get out of the sight of Ayn as soon as possible.
    It's strange to be stared at by such eyes.
    At the moment, AI Yin, looking at Loren, doesn't know how to describe her attitude.
    The relationship between Loren and gulant breaks her three outlooks.
    After all, she is just a teenager.
    This kind of thing, the impact is still too big.
    She wanted to try to understand, but she found that she couldn't understand.
    Is Loren that kind of person!
    Is it just to satisfy gulant?
    But gulant is just a kid.
    In other words,
    It was Lauren who tricked gulant.
    It shouldn't be.
    Gulant made it very clear at that time. He asked for it on his own initiative.
    The more she thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong.
    Looking at Loren's eyes, it's more and more complicated.
    “Ayn.”
    “Loren.”
    ……….
    Suddenly,
    Loren and Ayn said at the same time.
    “You say it first.”
    “You say it first.”
    The two of them are the same again.
    Just as Loren was going to speak first, one of the players came to the back and said:
    “Captain Binz, gather us in the cabin. All of you get there as soon as possible.”
    They were interrupted and went to the cabin together.
    Binz is in the middle of everyone, and he has a reward order in his hand, which is their goal this time:
    Black spider Jack.
    Seeing that people were coming badly, Binz said, “our target this time is the black spider Pirate Group, a group of about 100 people. Their captain, Jack, is vicious, nicknamed black spider, offering a reward of one million Bailey.”
    “According to the information provided by our department, the black spider Pirate Group should be on an island 500 nautical miles away.”
    “My idea is to rush to the island where they settled overnight and make a surprise attack directly.”
    …………………………………
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    …………………………………*
     
     
     
     
     
     
    [021] the causes of abnormal thoughts
     
    [021] the causes of abnormal thoughts
    Binz spoke, and most of them were silent.
    To be the captain of the 13th team, his strength has been recognized by all the players in this month.
    The strong are respected.
    Naturally, no one will refute his words.
    “I think we should be more careful.”
    of course,
    Ayn is the exception.
    “What do you think, Ayn?”
    Binz didn't care, either, he asked.
    “It's our first engagement with an adversary, and all the information comes from our headquarters, but in the specific circumstances, the intelligence is definitely lagging behind,” Ayn said
    “So, my suggestion is to send someone to investigate the situation first, and then decide how to attack.”
    Although what you said is very reasonable, it's right to operate normally.
    But a pirate of this level doesn't need such trouble.
    Binz would have gone straight through like that.
    It's just a bunch of rotten fish and shrimps.
    Loren shook his head at Ayn's suggestion.
    In the first three terms, every opponent Loren has met is rubbish.
    Although it is said that it is a pirate offering a reward of one million berry, its real strength is better than that of the newcomer.
    In his own team, Binz and Ayn won't be a problem.
    Let alone so many players.
    Most of the members of this small pirate group are made up of soldiers.
    The combat effectiveness is extremely poor, and there is no fighting spirit.
    Basically found that they could not fight and surrendered.
    As for the captain, the man sea tactics are easy to use.
    Actually,
    Loren wanted to kill Jack himself.
    But in full view of the public, the operation is still difficult.
    And this level of opponents, it should not have much reward.
    From the perspective of salted fish, harvesting experience is the safest way.
    But time is pressing, and the improvement of strength is imminent.
    We have to find a way.
    ………
    “Well, you have a point.But I'm not familiar with the nearby waters. Who volunteered to go with me to find out the enemy's situation? ”
    Binz accepted Ayn's suggestion.
    Naturally, he has to take the initiative to undertake such a dangerous task.
    But it still needs a person who is familiar with the road to lead the way.
    As soon as the words came out, everyone's eyes immediately turned to Loren's past.
    Three years later, this is the fourth time I have participated in the training. If I want to be familiar with the nearby sea area, there must be no one who is more familiar with it.
    While Loren was thinking, he suddenly found something wrong with the situation at the scene.
    “I'm not familiar with what I'm doing.”
    Loren explained quickly.
    To be precise, it's not an explanation.
    He's not really familiar.
    He never left the ship because of his previous voyages.
    Even if he was fighting with the Pirate Group, he was the one responsible for firing guns.
    Besides, the sea is full of water.
    Who can tell the southeast from the northwest.
    “Loren, you can't be afraid of difficulties. Just go with Binz. Just in time, you can exercise more.”
    Said Ayn.
    Since learning about the relationship between Loren and gulant, the attitude of Ayn to Loren is very different.
    Abnormal thinking, to a large extent, is due to autism.
    When Loren was in the Navy headquarters, new recruits were trained on their own.
    I didn't see him interact with anyone.
    Mingming stayed in the Navy headquarters for three years, but he didn't see any friends.
    It's not normal.
    Maybe it's because of inferiority.
    Ayn felt that letting Loren do something might change the situation.
    “No, I'm serious. I'm not familiar with it.”
    Loren really doesn't have a mind.
    This kind of exploration is a waste of time.
    With a Binz following, it's impossible for him to do anything hidden.
    It's hard to please.
    “Stop it, Loren. It's you.”
    Binz gave the order directly as the captain, which was of course indicated by Ayn's eyes.
    The two of them have been together since childhood, and their tacit understanding is still very high.
    “That's fine.”
    Loren had no choice but to agree.
    In this case, it is useless for him to continue to refute.
    ……..
    Soon.
    Loren and Binz got into a small boat.
    If we say that the Navy headquarters is rich and powerful, the new training ship even has a search boat.
    “Loren, take your seat. Let's go.”
    Binz said to Loren behind him.
    Loren nodded, looking flat.
    Loren has operated this kind of boat for a long time and is very familiar with it.
    Now that someone drives it, of course it's the best.
    It's just,
    Binz sat in the operating position of the boat and stirred for a while, but the boat didn't move.
    It was a bit awkward at one point.
    “Or I'll drive it.”
    Loren looked at Binz in front of him and asked tentatively.
    “No, just wait.”
    Binz's face was slightly different, and he refused Loren's suggestion.
    …….
    Twenty minutes later.
    On the deck of the training ship.
    “Captain Binz, you can go.”
    Captain Binz, what's this waiting for?
    “Captain Binz, is there anything else you haven't said?”
    ………
    “Forget it, Loren, you'd better come.”
    Binz got up decisively and gave the operating position to Loren.
    I've said I'll come. I have to lose face. Is that interesting.
    Loren shook his head and got up to change places with Binz.
    Hum ~ ~ ~ ~ hum ~ ~ ~ hum~~~~
    With the sound of the engine, the boat started directly and sped away.
    A white spray rolled up, the two had disappeared.
    ……..
    No more than 1000 nautical miles from the Loren training ship.
    Several naval ships are encircling, with a Pirate Group in the middle.
    The huge shark skull flag is very conspicuous, but it has fallen now.
    This is the ship of the whale shark Pirate Group. The flying squirrel stands on the ship and reports to the Navy headquarters by telephone;
    “After the elimination of the whale shark Pirate Group, the captain Yuren Wudi jumped into the sea and ran away, and all the other members were arrested.”
    …………………………………
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    …………………………………*
     
     
     
     
    This chart is not up to standard(For flowers, for evaluation, for comments)
     
    This chart is not up to standard(For flowers, for evaluation, for comments)
    Under the sea.
    There is a figure moving rapidly.
    If you don't pay attention to it, you may think it's some kind of fish swimming.
    This is the captain of whale shark squid group, Wudi, who just ran away from the flying squirrel.
    “Hateful Navy, I will revenge next time!”
    Wudi quickly swam to the distance, filled with anger.
    As a pirate, he has always had revenge.
    The sudden attack of the flying squirrel caught him by surprise.
    not so bad,
    He is a fishman.
    In the sea, it's hard to catch him.
    ……..
    Right now.
    It's not far above UDI.
    Loren's search boat is racing.
    No accident,
    They are lost.
    “To the left, to the left… No, to the right, no, we should turn around.”
    “No, which side is it?”
    …….
    Loren listened to Binz's command and had no idea.
    He simply stopped the ship, which could save a little fuel.
    Binz in the back held the chart and frowned: “no, our position should be right here. Why can't the chart be right?”
    I'm a road geek again.
    I have said that I don't know the way, so I have to come!
    Loren turned around and said, “give me the chart!”
    Although the training of new naval personnel is mainly to enhance combat effectiveness, this basic skill of looking at pictures also needs to be learned.
    Loren spent three years in the naval rookie academy, but he still understood this kind of writing.
    In the end, it's up to me.
    “I'm sorry, Loren. I'm training every day.”
    Binz was a little embarrassed.
    I asked for it on my own initiative. As a result, I couldn't even understand the chart. I really had some
    Huh?
    incorrect.
    “Loren, did you take the chart backwards?”
    Binz said incredulously, looking at Loren's serious face.
    “Is it reversed?”
    Loren did not blush and said, “what are the pros and cons of a chart? We should stick to the pros and cons according to our position. That's why you can't understand a chart.”
    Although I haven't studied it seriously, I can still bluff.
    However, in spite of that, Loren lost the chart in his hand.
    “I'm not talking about the pros and cons, I mean, you're looking at the back of the chart,” he said
    It's such a pros and cons.
    “I'll tell you how I always feel what's wrong. This chart is too unqualified!”
    Loren scolded directly and turned over by the way.
    As long as I'm not embarrassed, it's the others who are embarrassed.
    Binz was stupid, too.
    The two of them went to explore the enemy's situation and were trapped in the sea.
    If not, we can only return to the main ship.
    incorrect,
    Now they are lost. They can't even find the way back to the main ship.
    To be exact,
    Now they are two boats on the sea.
    If you can't find your way, it's possible to die at sea.
    “Oh, Loren.”
    Binz interrupted Loren, who was looking at the chart.
    “What's the matter?”
    Loren stares at the Navy. The more he looks, the more confused he is.
    He remembers that in class, they were very simple.
    Although he did not listen carefully, but those students are very simple to use.
    It doesn't make sense. I can't do it when I get here.
    “How much fuel do we have?”
    'that's the most critical question right now, 'Binz asked.
    Loren glanced at the dashboard and said, “maybe we can drive another 200 nautical miles. What's the matter?”
    There was not much fuel for the search boat. The original plan was that after they went to the island to investigate the enemy situation, they would report to the main ship directly by telephone.
    Then wait for the arrival of the main ship on the island and join up to attack the black spider Pirate Group.
    Two hundred nautical miles.
    Binz didn't have much confidence. He asked, “Loren, how far can you swim at a time?”
    “Well, about a hundred nautical miles.”
    When Loren heard this question, he was stunned and said a relatively small number.
    In terms of his strength and swimming skills, there was basically no problem in the sea before.
    This guy must be testing me.
    What a dog!
    On Binz's side, he's already calculating.
    100 nautical miles plus 200 nautical miles is 300 nautical miles.
    That is to say, their mobile radius is 300 nautical miles now. Because they are demon fruit capable, they can't go into the sea, so they have to wait.
    It's a bit bad!
    “I found it. This is where we are. We should go east.”
    Loren said in a shadow of the chart.
    Sure enough, I can.
    This kind of small things, simple!
    Binz took a look at the place where Loren pointed, but said, “Loren, this is the reef. Do you see any rocks near us?”
    Rocks?
    Loren was stunned and looked at the icon in the lower right corner of the chart.
    It's really a reef.
    Take another look at the sea around you. You can't see the edge. Where are the reefs.
    “Well, I don't have good eyes. You'd better direct us. Let's move in that direction, Captain!”
    Loren handed the chart to Binz again.
    I'm a pilot. Reading charts is not my job.
    Anyway, I can swim. I can't die. It's OK.
    Binz took the chart, but he was not in the mood to read it.
    Now there is only one way, that is to contact the main ship.
    He and Loren are here, waiting for the main ship to find them.
    Shame!
    But there's no choice but to do it.
    Helplessly took out the phone bug, Binz is ready to dial.
    “Danger
    Loren's eyes and ears are overbearing.
    White eyes instantly start, looking directly at the sea.
    Under the sea, a figure came like a rocket.
    That speed is terrible.
    Without hesitation, Loren grabbed Binz and threw him out of the search boat.
    It's too late for me.
    Armed color domineering moment covered in the chest.
    next,
    Bang!
    The search boat smashed directly.
    Loren disappeared, while Binz fell directly into the sea.
    Before he had time to think about it, he felt powerless, sank into the sea and passed out in a coma.
    “Ha ha ha ha, there's a Navy here. I just want to take some books!”
    Wudi's brutal voice sounded.
    It was he who launched the attack.
    …………………………………
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    …………………………………*
     
     
     
     
    [023] beat Wudi and give rewards
     
    [023] beat Wudi and give rewards
    Binz is sinking slowly.
    His mind is blank.
    It all came so fast!
    He and Loren were at sea, and suddenly they were attacked.
    The strength of the attacker was beyond his imagination.
    More importantly, as a capable person, he fell into the sea.
    He didn't even see who the attacker was, and his consciousness gradually blurred.
    “Hahaha, Navy, this is just the beginning!”
    Wudi floats on the sea and continues to laugh wildly.
    The revenge that was carried by the flying squirrel is now a little revenge at last.
    Suddenly,
    A figure came out of the sea.
    Yuebu!
    Loren walked in the air with a comatose Binz in his hand.
    Just now, I was really careless. I was attacked by others before I reacted. I should reflect.
    But Binz's coma was convenient for him, and he didn't have to cover up anything.
    “Why?Not dead? ”
    Wudi looked at Loren in the air, a little surprised.
    He's a shark fisherman with a sharp dorsal fin on his back.
    With their own swimming speed in the sea launched by the impact, like steel can be destroyed.
    That boat is the best example.
    And the naval boy in front of him is OK.
    It's a bit strange.
    Loren looked at the sea of Wudi, also some strange: “Fishman, why did you suddenly attack us?”
    Although just now Wudi did it without saying a word.
    But Loren didn't like to fight.
    As a salted fish, what can be solved by mouth, why use force.
    “I'm the captain of the whale shark Pirate Group. It's normal to kill the Navy.”
    Wudi's eyes are black.
    He didn't take Loren seriously, though he didn't take him down.
    As a pirate with a reward of more than 10 million, he is just a small marine, and he has not paid attention to it.
    Pirates?
    Loren was stunned.
    Experience baby!
    Loren's eyes on woody suddenly became hot.
    Although I don't know who this guy is, he has never heard of any whale shark Pirate Group.
    But in terms of the blow just now, it's much better than black spider Jack.
    It should be a good opponent.
    I just don't know how much the reward for this experience is, and whether there are other rewards besides attribute points.
    It's a little bit exciting to think about it.
    Wudi stares at Loren. The mermaid has good eyesight. He can see Loren's face clearly.
    As a big pirate offering a reward of more than 10 million berry, he is already a big pirate in the first half of this great route.
    I've dealt with the Navy a lot.
    Judging from the uniforms of Loren and Binz, they are the most common new naval soldiers.
    If it's not the same, it's Loren's moonwalk.
    But what about that?
    I'm not a new marine to deal with.
    So,
    What is the excited look on the boy's face?
    Woody didn't understand, and he didn't want to.
    “Boy, I'll make you regret why you just survived.”
    Woody stares at Loren with a sneer on his lips.
    Then he dived into the sea.
    The power of the mermaid is about ten times that of ordinary human beings by nature, and it is even more powerful in the water.
    Talk hard?
    And then you run away?
    That's it?
    Loren looked surprised.
    This fish man pirate is arrogant. He said a few cruel words and dived directly into the sea.
    For Wudi's words, Loren didn't care at all. Wudi's direct diving behavior was also understood by him as escape.
    At the thought of the experience, the baby lost, he was a little lost.
    However,
    Under the vision of white eyes, Loren was surprised to find that the fishman had come back.
    Speed up!
    Speed up!
    ……..
    Wudi's signature method is the undersea sprint.
    With all his strength, he can still maintain great lethality after jumping out of the sea for several hundred meters.
    That's why he didn't worry about Loren stepping on the moon.
    Even if you're in the air, you can be killed.
    Tremble!
    New to the Navy!
    It's going to be the last seconds of the world.
    Wudi's eyes lock on Loren. In his eyes, Loren is dead.
    And now Loren,
    Straight down.
    Such a good experience, baby, he is the first time to meet.
    I'm sorry for not welcoming him well.
    Armed color domineering!
    Iron fist.
    With Binz in his left hand and a knife in his right hand, he was armed with domineering colors, and his iron and fist burst out.
    Bang~~~~~
    There was a big bang.
    Loren's fist collided with Woody's head.
    Buzzing~~~~~
    Wudi's head immediately tilted, his brain seems to hit a steel plate, the whole head is buzzing.
    The strength of armed lust is not something he can fight against.
    cannot withstand a single blow.
    Loren was a little disappointed that this guy just lost.
    It's not enough.
    At this time, the sound of the collision also reached the unconscious Binz's ear.
    “Well?It's a pain in the head
    Binz opened his eyes in a daze, trying to know what had happened.
    Unfortunately, the eyes just slightly opened a seam.
    He felt a heavy blow on the back of his neck and then fainted.
    Loren glanced at him, slightly helpless.
    You'd better be in a coma.
    Another look at the sea, the head of the iron Fishman Wudi, this will also be comatose, floating on the sea.
    [Ding, congratulations on defeating Yuman and sepia Wudi, reward attribute points by 1000 points]
    [Ding, congratulations on defeating the first opponent with a reward of more than 10 million yuan and rewarding body skill · fish man jujitsu]
    The sound of the system rings and the reward is distributed immediately.
    1000The attribute point of point really excited Loren.
    It's ten times of practice and 100 days of attendance.
    Looking at the reward content, this guy's reward exceeds 10 million. Is the reward of attribute point proportional to the reward?
    One to ten thousand.
    In this case, we'll find some pirates with a reward of over 100 million.
    That's not going to improve in minutes.
    Forget it. Forget it.
    Which one is not famous among the hundreds of millions of pirates? Salted fish still need to recognize the reality.
    Trouble point is trouble point, this kind of iron experience baby to a few more on the line.
    It's just that this other reward for fisherman's jujitsu, Loren doesn't feel much.
    In terms of physical skills, the six styles are enough.
    But it's always right to be more skillful than to be more skillful.
    He took another look at Binz at hand. It seems that it's a waste not to do more when nobody is in charge.
    Soon,
    Woody woke up under Loren's finger gun.
    Under the white eye care, even if it is a fishman, there is no escape for nerve stimulation points.
    After a “negotiation”, you can see Loren sitting on Wudi's back, with a person hanging behind him galloping on the sea.
    And their destination is the island where black spider Jack lives.
    As the saying goes, an old horse knows his way. It's better to use old fish in the sea.
    …………………………………
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    …………………………………*
     
     
     
     
    Giant of light?Degas(For flowers, for evaluation, for comments)
     
    Giant of light?Degas(For flowers, for evaluation, for comments)
    “What, the captain of the whale shark Pirate Group ran away?”
    Naval headquarters building.
    In the Marshal's office, the Warring States listening to the news just came from the flying squirrel, furious.
    Under normal circumstances, the whale shark pirate group could not enter the eyes of the Warring States period.
    But it happened.
    This is the training period for new navy recruits. Near the training area, a pirate with a reward of more than 10 million berry escaped.
    It's a big thing.
    The flying squirrel was also aware of the seriousness of the problem, so he directly reported the Warring States period.
    Although zefa informed him in advance, after all, the Warring States was the admiral, and zefa was just an instructor.
    The first thing to report is the Warring States period.
    “Well, don't tell zefa. I'll tell him myself.”
    The Warring States period hung up and took a deep breath.
    It's a headache.
    Without thinking too much, the Warring States picked up the phone bug again, not to zefa.
    “Yellow ape, come to my office now, now!”
    Now the only thing that can be thought of in the Warring States period is polusalino.
    To send out a general to deal with a pirate with a reward of 10 million is really anti-aircraft shelling of mosquitoes.
    But the only one who can get there as quickly as possible is the Yellow ape.
    The Yellow ape with shining fruit is the fastest man in the world.
    Although,
    He's a salted fish, too.
    But he is a salted fish who has become a general of the Navy headquarters.
    Mainly considering zefa's mood.
    He has trained so many talents for the Navy conscientiously. Although he looks very strict at ordinary times, he always treats every student equally.
    After a while, a yellow light flashed over the Navy headquarters.
    The Yellow ape is on the move.
    He became the light.
    ……..
    Port of marinfando.
    Zefa is about to get on the boat. He already knows the news of Wudi's escape.
    He had to solve such a serious matter himself.
    “Zefa, you wait. I'll go with you.”
    The Warring States period also came to the ship.
    If Wudi knew about his escape, he would find a current general of the Navy headquarters and two former general of the Navy headquarters.
    The entire three generals' lineup, he should be extremely satisfied.
    This is the peak of his life as a pirate.
    Zefa didn't speak. His face was a little gloomy.
    Zefa knows how strong a pirate with a reward of over 10 million is.
    These are just new recruits who have received their own training and have no ability to fight this level of pirates.
    If it happens,
    It's a one-sided massacre.
    “Don't worry too much. I've already let the Yellow ape get there. The flying squirrel is also pursuing. All the new ships are gathering.”
    The Warring States period comforted him.
    Now we can only hope that those new people will not encounter this Wudi.
    Zefa is holding the phone bug, waiting for a response.
    Soon a call came back.
    He has contacted all the new team leaders to report the situation immediately.
    “Report to zefa instructor, all members of the first team are here, there is no accident.”
    “Report to zefa instructor, all members of the second team in the end, there is no accident.”
    ……..
    Listening to the peaceful reply, the Warring States was also relieved.
    That is OK if you have no trouble.
    Zefa was holding the phone bug, not relaxing.
    He didn't dare to relax until all the captains reported.
    “Report the loss of miss zefa, team 13, Captain Binz and member Loren.”
    ………
    Binz and Loren are lost!
    The face of the Warring States changed.
    Loren is a crane tail. He has some impression that this Binz is a Superman with the ability of luxuriant fruit. At a glance, he can see that he has boundless potential in the future.
    If such a new person loses contact, it will definitely be a loss to the Navy.
    Zefa immediately asked, “when and where did they disappear?”
    On the other side of the phone bug, Ayn's voice said: “they are going to explore the situation of the black spider Pirate Group. They set out in the search boat two hours ago, and the phone bug can't get in touch.”
    I haven't been in touch for two hours, and Ayn knows what's wrong with them.
    But they are all going out to sea for the first time. In the face of this sudden situation, they have no plan to deal with it.
    After all, he's still new to the Navy.
    Lost contact for two hours.
    Another big thing!
    I'm afraid something has happened to these two people.
    Zefa's face completely sank. Binz was his favorite student. Although Loren was usually disgusting.
    But also with three years of students, feelings are not shallow.
    “Zefa, I haven't found anyone yet. Maybe it's an accident. Don't worry.”
    The Warring States said a few words of comfort, but he did not believe it.
    ………
    meanwhile.
    On an island.
    There were two men kneeling in front of Loren.
    One is the captain of whale shark squid group, Wudi, and the other is the captain of black spider squid group, Jack.
    With the reputation of Wudi, Loren didn't have much energy to deal with Jack.
    As Loren thought, 100 attribute points are awarded.
    Binz was thrown aside by Loren.
    At that time, he was in a hurry and some of them didn't grasp the strength, so now Binz is still in a coma.
    Loren looked at the two people in front of him, but he was thinking about how to hide it.
    From Wudi's mouth, he already knew the general situation.
    It's going to be,
    I think zefa is looking for them.
    Lost contact for so long, to the scene to see this scene, how to explain?
    In other words,
    Kill these two pirates?
    No, no, salted fish don't kill.
    It is natural for the leaders to deal with it.
    It's harder to explain when you're dead.
    It's a big problem!
    Loren looked at the sky, helpless.
    Just then, a light appeared.
    Light!
    Loren's eyes hurt. He's familiar with the scene.
    Is there a giant of light in the pirate king?
    Loren blurted out:
    “Degas?”
    …………………………………
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    …………………………………*
     
     
     
     
    Is it time to consider what I said
     
    Is it time to consider what I said
    “Degas?What's that? ”
    The light dissipated, and the figure of the Yellow ape appeared in front of Loren.
    It's a yellow ape!
    Sure enough, Altman doesn't exist.
    The giant of light is just a dream.
    Loren said with emotion:
    “It's nothing. It's just a broken dream.”
    The Yellow ape was completely confused by Loren's words.
    He's still focused on the present.
    Wu Di, the captain of the whale shark Pirate Group, who was asked to deal with by the Warring States period, has been arrested, along with an unknown little pirate.
    All this is done by the new naval man in front of us.
    Are all the new Marines of this term so strong?
    Loren didn't expect that the navy would directly send its chief general, polusalino.
    With the speed of shining fruit, it's not predictable at all.
    There seems to be no way to explain everything in front of us.
    Is the road of salted fish so cut off?
    No!
    Absolutely not!
    “General yellowape, new marine Loren reports to you.”
    Loren stood up and saluted the ape, which was a sign of his identity.
    “Oh, you're the rookie who has been relegated for three years. It seems that you are different from the rumor.”
    Although Huang ape's old face looked a little surprised, his tone was quite calm.
    With that, the Yellow ape took out the telephone bug he had with him and was ready to report the situation to the Warring States period.
    The problem has been solved, and it would be better for him.
    “Wait, general yellow ape.”
    Loren stopped the ape.
    This meeting if yellow ape report, that oneself this salted fish can't hide really.
    The Yellow ape put down the phone bug, looked at Loren and said, “what's the matter, do you have anything else?”
    Loren looked a little strange and said, “if I say that these two pirates are actually captured by others here and let me take care of them for the time being, do you believe it?”
    A playful smile appeared in the mouth of the Yellow ape.
    This new marine seems to be interesting.
    Just about to answer Loren, Loren had already preempted and said, “you don't need to say it. I don't believe it. In fact, I just want to discuss with you. Can you keep a secret about these two people for me?”
    If anyone else, Loren would be flat.
    Love how how how.
    But yellow apes are different.
    as everyone knows.
    The biggest bastard in the navy is the Yellow ape.
    Huang Dao's strength is always a puzzle.
    It seems that there is no upper limit when we can't see his full strength.
    This kind of elder, presumably also can understand own salted fish's heart.
    “It's not impossible, but why should I do this for you?”
    The Yellow ape looks at Loren and wants to hear Loren's explanation.
    There's drama!
    Loren spirit shock, said: “yellow ape general, you see, in fact, I, that is to say, I want to be a stable thug days, Navy, you know better than I, this strength is strong, will be assigned to those naval branches.”
    “I have a little strength, but I can't see it in this vast sea.”
    “So, I think it's good to be a new naval officer all the time. This accident is due to me, or there will be a big problem. Do you think I will continue to be a new naval officer to protect the future of the Navy?”
    Move with emotion, explain with reason.
    That's what Loren said.
    It's just,
    The Yellow ape didn't seem to be touched.
    “Loren, right? Young people nowadays, how can they be so old-fashioned? They don't have the vigor of young people at all. This one is not very good.”
    The ape looked at Loren and shook his head.
    Looking at the posture, it seems to be to refuse Loren.
    Loren said in a hurry: “general huangape, I just want to muddle along. Everyone is on the same road. There's no need not to help me.”
    “Young man, I can say something, but you can't. since you have strength, you should catch the pirates well. What's the meaning of being a new marine all day long?”
    The Yellow ape finally rejected Loren's suggestion.
    Son of a bitch, I'm not going to let anyone else.
    Old yellow ape thief, don't blame me for being unkind.
    Loren changed his face and said, “general yellow ape, in that case, I'll say something.If I want to be a Shanghai army, I will certainly try my best to catch the pirates, enhance my strength and strive for the promotion of my position. ”
    “That's right. That's what a new marine should look like. I'm very glad that you think so.”
    Yellow ape nodded, very satisfied.
    then,
    The next second his face changed.
    “When I become a lieutenant general, I reckon that the marshal of the Warring States period should retire, and then I will recommend you to take over the position of Marshal.”
    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Loren said, “a man like you should be a marshal!”
    You want to be a jerk.
    If you don't let me mix, then you don't want to mix.
    It's a big deal. You lose both.
    The ape was stunned and then laughed.
    He didn't expect that Loren would say that.
    “Loren, as a new naval officer, your strength is good, but you have been relegated for three years. In fact, this strength is normal. It's not as easy to be a lieutenant general as you think.”
    Yellow ape light said.
    He was not worried about what Loren said.
    Even if Loren really becomes a lieutenant general, the suggestion of a lieutenant general is not enough to influence the appointment and removal of admirals.
    After all,
    Loren has been relegated for three years. With such strength, he can only be regarded as a genius.
    And if you want to be a admiral in a few years, you have to be a genius of genius.
    Boom!
    Suddenly,
    The Yellow ape felt a breath of awe.
    It's domineering.
    It's a very powerful one,
    And this overlord color domineering, come here in front of this kid.
    Actions speak louder than words.
    At the same time, woody and Jack fainted.
    Loren's temperament also changed, and became a lot colder.
    He looked at the ape and said:
    “Yellow ape, it's time to think about what I said.”
    The Yellow ape's face is slightly coagulated.
    Loren has the power to control.
    As a marshal of the Navy headquarters, he knows very well what the domineering color stands for.
    Such a person, a mere admiral, would not be the end of the line at all.
    And if Loren really shows his attitude towards the position of Marshal at that time.
    Things may really be different.
    As a bastard, the Navy's largest salted fish, the Yellow ape obviously didn't want to take the risk.
    Even if the risk may be small.
    The Yellow ape said with a smile: “ah ah, young people, don't be so anxious. I mean it's fun. It's just a small matter. I'll solve it.”
    Damn, that's cheap!
    …………………………………
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    …………………………………*
     
     
     
     
    [026] pay attention to moderation
     
    [026] pay attention to moderation
    In a “peaceful” atmosphere, the two navy salted fish reached a consensus.
    Then the Yellow ape informed the Warring States.
    It wasn't long before the Warring States and zefa came.
    “Marshal of the Warring States period, teacher zefa, the matter has been solved.”
    According to the consensus of the two people, all the affairs of the two pirates were taken care of by the Yellow ape.
    At the level of yellow ape general, this kind of little pirate can't add any achievements to him, and it won't have any influence on his salted fish career.
    It's just that,
    It's hard to feel “coerced” by a new naval officer.
    The Warring States period and zefa didn't think much about it.
    As long as the Yellow ape arrives in time and saves Loren and Binz, there is no suspense.
    “Well, yellow ape, you can take these two away.”
    The Warring States gave an order.
    The Yellow ape did it. Naturally, he was responsible for the follow-up.
    The ape nodded.
    Loren looked at the situation with a little relief.
    These two pirates have seen about him and the Yellow ape. It would not be very good if the Warring States period and zefa asked.
    Fortunately, it's all done by yellow apes.
    A grasshopper on a rope, he doesn't have to worry.
    Zefa looked at Loren and then at Binz, who was lying on one side, drenched and unconscious
    “What's going on, Loren? What's going on?”
    In terms of strength, Binz is one of the best newcomers this time.
    Loren, who has been in the second grade for three years, seems to have no trouble. On the contrary, Binz looks miserable.
    Loren immediately replied, “tell drillmaster, we were going to explore the black spider Pirate Group, but we got lost in the sea, and then we were suddenly attacked. If captain Binz hadn't fought bravely, we wouldn't have survived until the Yellow ape arrived.”
    Anyway, Binz was comatose from beginning to end, and Loren could do whatever he wanted.
    There are yellow apes as proof, it is absolutely impeccable.
    Can Binz stop woody?
    Ze FA's brow frowned and he was puzzled.
    But there seems to be no problem with Loren's explanation.
    “Well, you take Binz back to the training ship, and the training task will continue. In addition, don't tell other students about this.”
    Said zefa.
    Although there was an accident, it was relieved.
    This matter, the matter of practical training, will naturally continue.
    Concealing this can also make the students continue the training task at ease.
    “All right, Sergeant zefa.”
    Loren nodded.
    Zefa's request was just what he wanted.
    ……..
    This episode is finally over.
    Loren and Binz are back on the training ship again.
    As soon as she saw them, Ayn immediately asked, “what happened to you? Even zefa instructor asked about you.”
    Long lost contact, plus zefa's inquiry.
    Ayn had guessed that Loren and Binz must have had an accident.
    Loren didn't speak. Binz replied, “it's nothing. It's just a sudden wave. The boat capsized and the phone bug was lost. It's nothing serious.”
    Although Binz didn't know what happened, he still had to listen to zefa's orders.
    “Really?”
    Ayn still doesn't believe it.
    She can understand an accident, but she can't understand that an accident can disturb teacher zefa.
    “Really
    Binz said firmly.
    But then he fell down again. As a capable man, he was soaked in the sea for so long, and then he was knocked unconscious. He was also tied to the rope by Loren and swam in the sea.
    This meeting, Binz, doesn't have much strength at all.
    Actually,
    Binz wants to know what happened more than Ayn.
    In his memory, until he was thrown out by Loren.
    Now think about it,
    Loren could easily throw himself out of the cabin. It seems that this strength is not right.
    Then he fell into the sea.
    But no one else was there, and only Loren could save himself.
    After that, there is only the feeling of being carried in a trance.
    It's just that.
    That feeling also flashed away, because he was dizzy again.
    “Ayn, that's what happened. Drillmaster zefa cares about us. Don't think too much about it.”
    Loren helped explain.
    This little girl is really curious.
    “All right.”
    Ayn said helplessly.
    She really couldn't find out what these two people were so unified.
    But,
    Look at the condition of these two people.
    Loren had a ruddy complexion, a hale and hearty look.
    Binz's face was listless, and he looked miserable.
    Think back to the relationship between Loren and gulant.
    Ayn's brain was shocked.
    When she looked at Loren and Binz again, she understood everything.
    original!
    original!
    It turned out to be such a thing!
    Loren's hobby has already extended his magic claw to Binz.
    And Binz agreed.
    With Binz's strength, Loren can't force him if he doesn't want to.
    How come?
    Loren has only known each other for a short time, but Binz is a friend he has known for many years.
    I always treat him as my brother.
    How could it be like this.
    I never knew there was something wrong with his orientation before.
    “What's the matter, Ayn? Why do you look so strange?”
    Binz felt Ayn's eyes and asked curiously.
    Lauren couldn't help nodding. In fact, he had wanted to ask for a long time.
    As soon as she got on the boat, Ayn kept looking at herself with this strange look.
    Why on earth?
    AI Yin immediately tilted her head and said, “nothing… Nothing. You can have a good rest. Pay attention to moderation.”
    With that, Ayn went straight away.
    “It's strange. Just rest. How can we pay attention to moderation?”
    Binz touched his head, turned to Loren and said, “Loren, I can't remember what happened.”
    Loren looked at Binz with a straight face
    “Captain Binz, don't think about it. It's important to have a good rest now.”
    Ayn doesn't bother herself, and Loren is happy and relaxed.
    He wants to go about Binz himself.
    Looking at the two people who left, Binz shook his head, still unable to understand.
    He did not tangle, straight back to rest.
    Anyway, the task has been completed. Why do you think so much.
    …………………………………
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    …………………………………*
     
     
     
     
    [027] current situation analysis and new policy
     
    [027] current situation analysis and new policy
    Navy headquarters.
    The Yellow ape came back with two pirates.
    I simply handed over the procedures and finished the work.
    Thinking of Loren, the inner shock of the Yellow ape did not disappear.
    This kid, how much is hidden.
    Overbearing, overbearing!
    Above the sea, the symbol of the king.
    In the Navy, there are only a few people who are overbearing.
    It's just,
    How did this boy wake up to his overbearing personality?
    This shouldn't be!
    Let's not talk about this. This boy can easily solve 10 million Berry's pirates. His strength is not weak.
    But is that all he has?
    No way!
    I didn't expect that there was a like-minded man in the Navy.
    The Yellow ape also sighs.
    He is a little envious. When he was young, he was not sensible and liked to be in the limelight.
    As a result, he was promoted all the way to the top general of the headquarters.
    At this time, it's too late to be salted fish and paddle.
    After all, the status and previous achievements are here.
    There are some things that have to be done.
    Loren is different.
    This boy, at a young age, saw through everything.
    Only salted fish is the essence of life.
    Unfortunately,
    I don't have this chance to reach his realm.
    Oh, I'm sorry!
    ……….
    The first sea training for newcomers will soon be over.
    Although there was one more episode, the impact of the incident did not expand.
    The only difference is that Binz's image in Ayn's mind has changed.
    “Well, this training I also see the strength of everyone, you finished very well, just came back today, a day off, continue training tomorrow.”
    Said zefrang in his voice.
    The voyage lasted for almost two weeks. Although there was no training, it was very boring.
    Zefa is tough, but not rigid.
    The crowd broke up with cheers.
    Many people are not used to sleeping on the ship. In addition, they are very excited when they catch a pirate for the first time, so many people are short of sleep.
    Now one by one can't wait to go back to sleep.
    Loren is now back in his dorm.
    To his surprise, gulant was not here.
    Loren didn't want to look for him. He's such a big man. This is the headquarters of the Navy. There's no big trouble.
    System!
    Loren called.
    [host: Loren]
    [age: 18]
    [strength: level a 0 / 10000]
    [demon fruit: none]
    [other abilities: Top overlord, intermediate armed, intermediate seeing and hearing, Navy six style, intermediate swordsmanship, rudimentary and white eye]
    [current attribute point: 3500]
    [sign in: signed in today]
    Looking at the system panel, Loren's head still hurts a little.
    Go to sea.
    Attribute points have been increased by more than 1000 points, which is not slow.
    But it took two weeks. If you were in the Navy headquarters, baby gulant could do it.
    As for the more Fishman jujitsu, it can not bring substantial improvement.
    Time is running out. We have to think of other ways.
    After thinking about it, Loren also sorted out his current situation.
    Among those in the Navy headquarters who know their hidden strength are kuzan the Green Pheasant, polusalino the Yellow ape and gulant.
    Gulant can harvest experience as an experience baby, but his strength is too weak and his experience value is too low.
    It's no fun harvesting.
    The other two are both senior generals of the Navy headquarters.
    Don't consider whether they will agree to accompany the problem of training, is a normal fight, Loren forced number or some.
    It's estimated that it's just a matter of being moved.
    General of the Navy headquarters, that's the person who is benchmarking the four emperors.
    As for the rest of the Navy.
    In order to ensure the identity of their salted fish, can not find.
    So,
    Now the goal is to,
    It seems that there are only pirates.
    We have to offer a reward to a pirate at the level of ten million.
    Otherwise, it's better to harvest the baby in the training room.
    We have to find a way to go out to sea!
    Loren soon set his course.
    At sea, it's easy to hide yourself if you handle it well.
    Do what you say. Loren's going straight.
    He's going to talk to zefa.
    ……..
    New training base.
    Above the square, zefa is teaching physical skills.
    In front of him, there was only one student.
    Gulant.
    During Loren's two weeks at sea, gulant found zepha.
    Although his age is not enough, but gulant is also Green Pheasant said hello, zefa accepted him.
    then,
    Zefa found that gulant's talent is also very good.
    Physical fitness is simply terrible.
    That's not counting the devil's left arm.
    It's also thanks to a month with Loren.
    As a sandbag every day, although Loren's main target of attack was the left arm, he also tempered himself in the process.
    At his age, it's absolutely good to have such physical fitness.
    “Hoo
    “Ha
    ………
    Gulant was very serious when he practiced. He didn't cheat at all.
    I was abused by Loren before. I think that after Loren comes back, this kind of life will continue.
    Gulant forced himself to be stronger.
    Even if you are abused, you should also be abused!
    The more zefa looked at gulant, the more satisfied he was.
    This kid was with Loren before, and Hsin Kui was not corrupted.
    This talent, with this effort.
    A new star of the future Navy is rising.
    Thinking that gulant had followed Loren before, zefa was a little more fortunate.
    not so bad,
    It's a good one that's not spoiled by Loren.
    If it's like Loren, it's a waste of talent.
    If zefa knew that such a genius as gulant was abused by Loren's blood every day, he would not know how he felt.
    ……..
    …………………………………
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    …………………………………*
     
     
     
     
    No chance in my life
     
    No chance in my life
    “Gulant, have you really not trained before?”
    Zefa asked.
    He was really curious.
    How could gulant have such good physical fitness at the age of ten without exercise.
    Even if it's the left arm with demonic power, it shouldn't be.
    “No
    Qur'an features the first road.
    He's not a liar. There's a difference between being beaten as a sandbag and training.
    Zefa frowned, still confused.
    Gulant thought about it and said, “is it training to be beaten?”
    “Beaten?”
    Ze FA is a Leng, ask a way: “how to say?”
    Gulant replied, “I have a big brother. He used to let me practice with him every day. At first, it was once every three days. Later, it was once every day. I was beaten for almost a month.”
    He didn't disclose Loren's name.
    In this way, I want to know whether it is meaningful to be beaten every day.
    After being beaten for a whole month, gulant was also wondering if he had been cheated by Loren.
    Being beaten every day has the same ending every time.
    Gulant was a little frightened at the thought of that dark day.
    “Once a day, can you bear it?”
    Zefa's eyes moved, and then he said, “every time you fight with him, you release your left arm, don't you?”
    “Yes, but I was beaten unilaterally.”
    Gulan nodded.
    This is where he is most desperate.
    I used to think that this arm was a burden and an ominous thing.
    result,
    It's a sandbag in Loren's eyes.
    “How old is he?”
    Zefa asked again.
    Gulant thought about it. He really didn't know how old Loren was. He could only reply, “maybe two or three years older than sister Ayn.”
    Only two or three years older than Ayn!
    Zefa's face changed immediately. This is also a good seedling!
    The left arm of the gulant devil is completely broken, zefa has seen it, and its strength is very good.
    In the Navy, at least an officer of the rank of captain is the opponent.
    You can press it, but you don't hurt gulant.
    This strength is only at this age.
    Absolute talent!
    In recent years, I have brought fewer and fewer talents to the Navy.
    Talent shortage!
    Such talents must be absorbed into the Navy.
    “Grandfather zefa, is it really useful to be beaten?”
    Gulant looked at some excited zefa and asked curiously.
    That's what he's most concerned about.
    Zefa said with a smile: “useful, of course useful. Your physical fitness is so good that it has a lot to do with being beaten. Tell me, who is the big brother who beats you every day?Where is he? ”
    I thought there was only one gulant, but I didn't expect another genius.
    Zeffana is very happy.
    Hearing zefa's affirmative reply, gulant was both happy and a little afraid.
    I'm sure I'll be beaten again.
    But now,
    If grandfather zefa wants to know the identity of Loren, it must not be said.
    Fortunately, the little ghost of the gulant was big. He immediately replied, “he's a big brother in my hometown. Now I don't know where he is. Later, my arm had a problem and I was brought here. My home is gone.”
    In a few words, he blocked all the questions he wanted to ask next.
    Gulant remembered what Laurent had told him.
    “Don't you really know where he is?”
    Zephyr, a little anxious, stares at gulant road.
    It's a pity to miss such a genius.
    Gulant avoided zepha's eyes: “I don't know. It was a year ago. I can't remember.”
    “Alas
    Zefa sighed, “it's a pity.”
    If this kind of genius does not join the Navy, it is likely to join the pirates on this sea.
    One in and one out, that's two geniuses!
    Zefa was very sorry.
    Gulant was shocked by zefa's sigh.
    He knew that Loren was strong, but he didn't quite understand the concept of Loren being strong.
    He can't understand what genius is not.
    “Grandfather zefa, is my big brother really good?”
    Gulant asked cautiously.
    Zefa said: “genius, absolute genius, at this age, can easily deal with your devil's left arm. This strength, at least, is a sign of the future admiral.”
    Admiral!
    Gulant was a fool.
    After nearly two months in the Navy headquarters, he also learned about the rank system of the Navy.
    The admiral is in command of the Navy. It's a commander.
    Here are the three major generals of the Navy headquarters, which is the highest combat power of the Navy.
    There are only three candidates. If you want to be promoted, you have to wait for a new position to be vacant.
    Next, the admiral.
    In the Navy, promotion is related to strength.
    In other words, the Admiral already belongs to the top combat power of the Navy.
    Lauren, who abused himself every day, is so powerful!
    This is what gulant never thought of.
    “This is only a conservative estimate. If he hides his strength, it is possible for him to join the Navy as a general.”
    Zefa added.
    He's personally dealt with the devil's left arm.
    The devil's left arm is not powerful, but it is very durable.
    Psychological evaluation of this big brother mentioned by gulant is a bit higher.
    General!
    Gulant was absolutely shocked.
    If Loren can become a general, it means that he will be beaten forever.
    There will be no end to the dark days.
    It's terrifying to think about it!
    “Well, since you can't find it, you don't have to force it. You can follow me to join the Navy and uphold justice in the future.”
    Zefa focused his eyes on gulant again.
    After being an instructor for so many years, he always likes to see good young people.
    It's just that,
    Now looking at gulant's mood, it seems to be a little low.
    Did you mention your big brother, so you are in a bad mood?
    Zefa comforted: “train well, maybe one day, you can see each other again. With my instruction, he will be the one who will be beaten.”
    voluntarily!
    Zefa, as an instructor, is very confident in his teaching level.
    But,
    Gulant was not in the least delighted.
    Because Loren is also a student of zefa.
    No chance.
    There's no chance in my life.
    …………………………………
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    …………………………………*
     
     
     
     
    [029] acting is just my strength(For flowers, for evaluation, for comments)
     
    [029] acting is just my strength(For flowers, for evaluation, for comments)
    “Zefa instructor!”
    Loren finally found zepha.
    He was slightly surprised to see gulant.
    “Loren, why are you here?”
    Zefa's tone is not very good.
    It's mainly a comparison between Loren and gulant. Here, a scrap comes with a genius.
    Zefa's psychology is somewhat unacceptable.
    One side of the gulant see Loren, the body can not help shivering.
    Maybe I haven't been beaten in two weeks.
    Loren also looked at gulant and said to zefa with a smile: “zefa instructor, I just want to discuss with you.”
    “Well?Come on, what's up? ”
    Zefa frowned. He stayed for three years. For the first time, Loren took the initiative to find himself.
    Loren said: “this training is not a little accident, but also a crisis of life and death.My strength has also improved. It should be caused by the pressure between life and death. ”
    “I think I need more of this kind of sea training, to break through myself in the battle and become stronger!”
    That's what Loren said. It's called an impassioned person.
    Zefa's brow was even tighter.
    He didn't know what Loren's training was like before.
    Although the mouth sounds good, but Loren never went to the front line, always shrinking.
    Ask him why, he is also a lack of strength, dare not drag team-mates.
    How can it change so much now?
    abnormal!
    Big abnormal!
    Zefa looked at Loren and said, “you said that your strength has been improved. I'll see how to improve it.”
    In the face of Loren, zefa prefers to look at facts.
    Loren was also expected, said: “at that time the situation was urgent, I was in a critical situation, directly used the moon step.”
    TA!
    Without hesitation, Loren immediately set foot in the air.
    Step out of the moon and walk in the air.
    It's incredibly light.
    It is clear that we have mastered the moon step.
    You can't fake it.
    Zefa's eyes moved. I didn't expect that Loren had really improved.
    In the past three years, I had a shave when I practiced six movements.
    This trip to the sea, there was an accident, and it turned out to be a moonwalk.
    The threat of death can really make people explode.
    Zefa knows that.
    When he was with the Warring States and Kapp, it was the iron triangle of the Navy.
    Fighting again and again is the quickest way to improve your strength.
    “Yes, at last, I've made some progress.”
    Zefa nodded.
    Loren went back to the ground and said, “sergeant zefa, you see, I've stayed in the third grade. I've learned all the courses three times. It doesn't make much sense for me to be the same as other newcomers.”
    “Now it's hard to find a way to improve my strength. I think it's possible to make an exception and let me go to sea for more training.”
    Loren is a chicken thief.
    What he specially shows is the moon step.
    Among the six moves, shaving and moonwalk are both mobile skills.
    In the graduation requirements, the two six forms learned must belong to two different categories.
    In other words,
    Even if Loren learned moonwalk, he still didn't meet the requirements of graduation.
    What I'm talking about now is that it's nice to hear that I've been training at sea for several times to improve my strength.
    But really out to sea, Loren can not improve the strength, it's no surprise.
    There won't be so many life and death crises.
    Zefa is not the kind of instructor who would put students in a dangerous situation.
    So,
    Graduation is still not graduation.
    Salted fish that is to do in the end.
    Zepha did not answer immediately.
    It's been four years since Loren took him. Zefa has determined that Loren really belongs to the kind of person who has no talent.
    Now his strength has been improved because of a crisis. Should we agree to his request.
    Before Loren, strength is insufficient, like to mix.
    It doesn't help to say it many times.
    This will bring about great changes, which should be said to be good.
    As a future Navy, we should have the spirit of fearlessness.
    Maybe,
    An experience of death may transform a person.
    “It's not impossible for me to promise you.”
    Zefa looked at Loren and said, “but, you know, this kind of training at sea is bound to face all kinds of dangers. This time, it's also a big lesson.Once you do, there's a real risk of death, you know? ”
    Loren's training at sea, the other students won't follow.
    After all, he is the only one who repeats for three years.
    At most, that is, a few students with good strength.
    But not every time.
    In this case, with Loren's strength, security is a big problem.
    of course,
    Now Loren has learned to shave and walk on the moon, and his self-protection ability has been greatly improved.
    wait,
    Shaving and moonwalking.
    The boy still likes to run away!
    Zefa's eyes were fixed on Loren.
    Loren is a boy who lives every day. It seems that this proposal is OK, but it's not quite right in terms of his personality.
    Hun Zi will make a sudden effort, which is definitely stimulated.
    “No problem, I've already thought about it.”
    On Loren's side, he agreed immediately.
    Safe?
    What's that?
    What kind of security problems can zefa arrange for the pirates.
    It's just a small case at the level of a million bounty. Loren doesn't even care to deal with it.
    Zefa's face changed and he said, “Loren, make it clear. Is something wrong?If there is any problem that can't be solved, tell me, don't carry it by yourself. ”
    Loren's life experience is also miserable.
    My father died at the hands of the pirates.
    At this time, zefa already felt that Loren could not think of it.
    Loren's eyes were blindfolded.
    What do you mean by that?
    Did zefa know?
    It's impossible!
    Only one can know the unknown.
    I didn't tell anyone about the crossing.
    What's zefa doing?
    Looking at zephyr's serious eyes, Loren understood.
    He has a sad face, and says tragically:
    “Teacher zefa, I have to do some things by myself. I hope you can do it!”
    Acting is just my strength!
    …………………………………
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    …………………………………*
     
     
     
     
    [030] Kapp who asked for help and responded
     
    [030] Kapp who asked for help and responded
    Attitude.
    An old man like zefa is a man of faith.
    So,
    Now Loren's attitude has succeeded in conquering zepha.
    Gulant didn't speak, but he watched the conversation between Loren and zefa.
    I also heard something different.
    Loren's past is unusual.
    As for Loren's moonwalk, which he had just learned, gulant scoffed.
    When he was abused by Loren's blood, gulant had seen countless different six styles.
    All kinds of moves make gulant dazzled.
    The six styles have been played out by Loren.
    This meeting even said that it had just learned moonwalk.
    The point is that grandfather zefa believed him, too.
    What's the weakest rookie? Repeat for three years.
    It's Loren's intention.
    “In this case, I promise you this request, I hope you can improve your strength as soon as possible.”
    Zefa looked at Loren and had some expectations.
    “Thank you, instructor zefa.”
    Loren bowed heavily.
    As he lowered his head, he glanced at gulant.
    This boy, he seems to have a good relationship with zefa. He won't betray himself.
    Gulant shook his head quickly.
    Loren, if you go out to sea more, it's good for you.
    Going out to sea means less chance of being beaten.
    ………
    Got zephyr.
    Loren didn't waste his time, but he went into the training room with gulant.
    After some ravages.
    [Ding, congratulations on defeating demonic power left hand, 100 bonus attribute points]
    After hearing the system, Loren turned and left.
    to one's heart's content.
    ………
    the second day.
    Rookie training square.
    Loren did not appear, zefa has agreed to his request, from now on, he does not need ordinary training.
    Ayn is still looking for Loren without notice.
    But she needs training, and she can't leave at will.
    At the end of the evening training, she immediately went to the dormitory to find Loren, but there was still no sign.
    …….
    on the third day.
    the forth day.
    Still.
    Loren never showed up.
    Loren at the moment,
    Over the sea.
    He was sitting on a private yacht customized by the Naval Science forces.
    This is what Lauren asked the Green Pheasant for.
    As a general of the Navy headquarters, Green Pheasant has many strange means of transportation.
    But he himself only likes to ride a bicycle on the sea.
    So,
    It's easy for Loren to get to this.
    Although this yacht is very advanced,
    But Loren is still in trouble.
    Because he still can't understand the chart, so now he is lost in the sea.
    “The transport of the grand general doesn't even have an automatic driving function. I have to talk to the Green Pheasant when I get back.”
    Lauren said angrily.
    When you look up, you can see the sea all around, but you can't see the end at a glance.
    Loren took out two reward orders.
    One is Rufu the black bear, which zefa offered him with a reward of two million berets.
    The captain of the black bear Pirate Group, a small pirate group with hundreds of people or less.
    This is zefa's specially selected opponent for Loren, but Loren just looked at it and threw it aside.
    His eyes, is another reward order.
    Twenty million Berry's “nail demon” CASS.
    The captain of the pushpin Pirate Group, a superman fruit nailer, can turn any part of his body into a nail. He is a notorious pirate.
    The 20 million Bailey reward is already a very famous pirate in the first half of the great route.
    Loren asked for his information from the Yellow ape.
    Now that he has threatened once, Loren adheres to the principle of not taking advantage of the cheap, not taking advantage of the white, and speaks again.
    For the Yellow ape, this level of pirate information is a matter of one sentence. The Yellow ape didn't refuse it and gave it directly.
    When everything is ready, what we owe is to recognize the way.
    On the vast sea, it's embarrassing.
    What should I do?
    Loren looked at the little fuel left. He had been wandering in the sea for three days.
    Although hungry, but so on, I'm afraid I can't go back.
    Phone bug!
    Loren's eyes fell on the phone bug on the yacht.
    But there is a problem.
    Loren has no idea who to call.
    He doesn't have any contact information for anyone else.
    Although the phone bug has a recording function, Loren has no idea who the green pheasant's phone bug will call.
    Just after a little hesitation.
    Loren decided to make the call.
    It's not a thing to spend all the time on it.
    Didi didi didi Didi——————
    The phone rang.
    Loren waited.
    More than ten seconds later, there came a thick voice:
    “Green Pheasant, what can I do for you?”
    Kapp's voice!
    Loren recognized Kapp's voice almost instantly.
    As the ceiling of naval combat power, Loren has always been concerned about kapuna.
    In the past three years, kaploren has seen it several times.
    His voice recognition is still very high.
    “What's the matter?Green Pheasant
    There was no response. Kapp was a little strange.
    Loren took a deep breath. Although he just called Karp, he had to be careful.
    “Lieutenant General Kapp, I'm Loren, the new marine of this year. I'm lost at sea now. Would you please come and meet me?”
    Loren said to the phone bug.
    At the other end, Kapp was silent.
    Loren.
    Kapp has heard of it, not only because Loren has been relegated for three years, but also because the pheasant has taken special care of it.
    It's just that Loren is using pheasant's phone bug. It's a little different.
    After a while.
    Kapp's voice came: “Loren boy, stay where you are. I will pick you up when I finish my task.”
    “All right, lieutenant general Kapp, please.”
    Loren was relieved.
    At least I can go back.
    But I don't know how much time I will waste at sea. Now every minute is very precious.
    It's a pity that this opportunity to go out alone can't be used to improve our strength.
    ……..
    At the moment, over a sea,
    A navy ship is chasing a group of pirate ships.
    On the deck of the warship, an old man stood with a huge shell in his hands.
    He's Kapp.
    Navy hero, iron fist Kapp.
    Originally or slowly chasing the pirates, received a call from Loren, Kapp himself on.
    The terror of the cannons made the pirates flee.
    …………………………………
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    …………………………………*
     
     
     
     
    [031] harvest experience, 8600 attribute points
     
    [031] harvest experience, 8600 attribute points
    The vast sea.
    Loren sat on the boat helplessly, waiting for the rescue.
    “When I go back this time, I must learn how to read charts.”
    Loren said to himself.
    Getting lost is a small thing, but wasting time is a big thing.
    Waiting for some boring, Loren stepped on the moon step toward the sky.
    Kapp said he would come, but he didn't say when.
    As the saying goes, stand high and look far.
    After a while, Loren had reached the height of several hundred meters.
    With white eyes open, Loren looked around for the Cape boat.
    “I wipe, so many pirate boats!”
    Suddenly,
    In Loren's view, a large group of pirate ships appeared.
    Look at those pirate flags. They are all different.
    This is not a pirate group.
    These pirate groups are speeding towards Loren. It's like going to the market.
    Normally, there is no good relationship between pirates.
    If they meet each other, they will either stagger, or they will swallow each other.
    This kind of aggregation is rare.
    “Black bear Pirate Group, thumbtack Pirate Group, this seems to be white lion Pirate Group, and this…”
    Loren didn't think that much.
    He's seriously identifying the pirate flags.
    In order to enhance the strength, before going to sea, lorenna had memories of the active pirates in the nearby waters.
    These pirate groups are all experience babies!
    After careful confirmation, Loren didn't find anything he couldn't do.
    “Ha ha, I didn't expect a big gift package from heaven. It seems that I'm a lost fan.”
    Loren was excited.
    “System, add 1000 attribute points to the fish man jujitsu.”
    Call for a sound system, add a point directly.
    [Ding, congratulations to the host. Yuren jujitsu has been upgraded to intermediate level 0 / 10000]
    I didn't think this was going to work.
    Now the use comes at once.
    Immediately raised the level of jujitsu to intermediate level.
    Loren's body fell and was transferred directly into the sea.
    Fish man jujitsu, that naturally in the sea to play out the maximum effect.
    Under the sea, Loren was waiting for the arrival of the pirate ships through her white eyes.
    At this point,
    By Kapp's constant pursuit of these pirate groups, did not find Loren.
    The legendary admiral of the Navy, the iron fist kapod, has made them panic.
    “Come on!Speed up. ”
    “Speed me up!”
    “Fire at the guys next to you. They're left behind to give us time.”
    ………
    The captains of all the pirate groups are giving orders to their subordinates.
    On Kapp's side, he was standing on the deck, dropping shells.
    On one side, his deputy said:
    “Lieutenant General Kapp, the direction you are driving away the pirates is the position of the new naval officer who just contacted you.”
    So many pirates, all rushed to that direction.
    The adjutant could not help but mourn for Loren.
    Lieutenant general Kapp is always unreliable.
    “Ha ha ha ha, it's OK. I'll clean them up ahead of time.”
    Kapp didn't care at all, but the shell in his hand was thrown faster.
    …….
    “Fish man jujitsu, upanise · falling over the shoulder with the water flowing in the heart of the sea!”
    Under the sea, Loren's hands dance.
    As Loren moves, the sea begins to rotate, converge and compress.
    A stream of undercurrents kept gathering around Loren.
    The fish around feel the change of the current, shake their bodies one after another, and flee towards the distance.
    Some of them are too slow to respond.
    In just a few seconds, numerous currents converged and formed a huge whirlpool like turbulent current on the bottom of the sea.
    Above the sea, the current changes sharply.
    The group of pirates who were driving in this direction also found something wrong.
    “Captain, there seems to be a whirlpool ahead.”
    “Captain, what shall we do?”
    ……..
    “Don't worry, rush over!”
    “Go straight!”
    ……..
    The captains of the pirate group looked at the shells coming from behind and had no choice.
    It's just a whirlpool. It's safe to rush through.
    It's just,
    The next scene is not quite right.
    The surging sea, suddenly there is a huge whirlpool, water column from the sky, like a water dragon whistling.
    next,
    Second,
    Third.
    One after another.
    The overwhelming water column, like dozens of long guns, stabbed directly.
    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom
    The water column fell.
    In an instant, the pirate ships were broken.
    Those pirates, naturally, fell into the sea one by one.
    …….
    [Ding, congratulations on defeating the pirate nailing mokas, 2000 bonus attribute points]
    [Ding, congratulations on beating ruff the black bear, 200 attribute points]
    [Ding, congratulations on defeating the pirate white lion silon, reward attribute points by 500 points]
    ……….
    A series of system cues sounded in Loren's mind.
    Now,
    Loren was content.
    Fish man jujitsu is really good at sea.
    This guy in the first half of the great route is famous for his devil fruit ability.
    Although the strength is good, once it falls into the sea, it will lose its combat effectiveness immediately.
    Unknown guy, in the face of the current over the shoulder fall also has no fight back.
    With this move alone, Loren reaped countless attribute points.
    of course,
    The most important thing is good luck, when you come across so many experience babies.
    It took five minutes for all the rewards to come to an end.
    Those little pirates are still rewarded with a few attribute points.
    In terms of rewards, the system is perfect.
    “Ha ha ha, a total of 8600 attribute points, comfortable!”
    Loren was listening to the news and calculating in his mind, so he calculated all the rewards.
    It took minutes to harvest 8600 attribute points, plus more than 2000 attribute points.
    Ten thousand attribute points, that's enough!
    …………………………………
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    …………………………………*
     
     
     
     
    [032] strength improved, I went to see the scenery
     
    [032] strength improved, I went to see the scenery
    “Lieutenant General Kapp!”
    “This…”
    …….
    In front of the Pirate Group in countless columns of water were destroyed.
    Wailing all around, now these pirates are not willing to run away, desperately to Kapu side.
    It's better to get caught than to die.
    On the naval ship behind, a group of navies opened their eyes.
    They are catching up with the pirates, and such a thing should happen.
    What is this?
    Are you lucky?
    Kapp saw at a glance that it was a fish man jujitsu.
    As a admiral, a strong man of the older generation, he is a man who has experienced countless storms.
    Don't be too knowledgeable.
    It's just why are fishmen here?
    And this move is not common fish people can use, fish people's jujitsu attainments must be very high.
    “Lieutenant General Kapp, the new marine!”
    The adjutant suddenly yelled at Karp.
    “No, let's go!”
    Kapp's face changed.
    This kind of fierce attack, a new marine, if it is affected, it may be a direct belch fart.
    The warship moved forward quickly, and the pirate Kapp on both sides was not in charge for the time being.
    If you can be a pirate, no one can swim except those with fruit ability.
    It's OK to air it.
    At the moment, Loren is still immersed in the joy of harvest.
    This trip to sea is not worth it.
    Loren did not think too much about the attribute point of 10000 points, but directly added it to the strength.
    Strength is a comprehensive index, representing the physical strength of Loren.
    [Ding, congratulations on the upgrade to s level]
    As soon as the system sounds, Loren feels a change in her body.
    It's a change from the inside out.
    Through the white eye, you can clearly see the condensation and enhancement of muscles, bones and various tissues.
    The strength of the S-class is comparable to that of the admiral, and it can only be possessed by the strong among the admirals.
    Now, Loren, against the admiral, may not be powerful enough, but it's not a problem at all.
    In less than two months, Loren's growth is comparable to that of the previous three years.
    If it is calculated by attribute points, it seems to be true.
    In three years, the number of check-in attribute points is only over 10000.
    In the past two months, there have been more than 10000 attribute points of Loren reward.
    “Admiral Kapp, we've found the new marine!”
    With the voice of deputy Kapp, Loren was also found.
    Soon,
    Green pheasant's boat was taken to the warship, and Loren went up.
    “Why are you wandering in this sea area when you have nothing to do?”
    Kapp asked sternly, “this is the sea area where the pirates haunt. It's not the place where you're a new marine.”
    A new man in the Navy, alone in this kind of sea.
    This is not for fun.
    and,
    Just now, he was not afraid at all.
    The mental quality is good.
    Loren replied, “report to lieutenant general Kapp, I'm a new member of the Navy. Loren went out to sea to look for pirates and use actual combat to improve his strength.”
    Loren!
    Kapp seemed familiar with the name, but he couldn't remember it clearly.
    “You're the new marine Loren who's been in the second grade for three years?”
    Zepha's adjutant immediately widened his eyes and looked at Loren.
    I didn't expect that I was quite famous.
    Loren nodded and said, “yes, I am.”
    Kapp looks at Loren. He remembers that pheasant has mentioned Loren to him.
    “Yes, the actual combat is really the best way to improve the strength, but how do you practice the chart did not understand it.”
    Kapp looked at Loren and said, “as a navy, chart is the most basic quality requirement. What did you learn in three years?”
    This… Loren lowered his head.
    I really didn't learn it well.
    Admiral Kapp reminds you to be careful when going out to sea. You can't read the chart, and your relatives are in tears.
    The Vice Admiral on one side looked embarrassed, as if the words were contrary to Kapp's words.
    “I know. After I go back this time, I will study chart knowledge, and guarantee that this situation will not happen next time.”
    Loren said.
    That's exactly what he thought.
    Kapp nodded and asked, “did you see any special people on the sea just now?Like Fishman or something. ”
    I'm looking for the source of the fall.
    It shows that Kapp doesn't think about himself at all. Good.
    Loren thought for a moment and replied, “there seems to be a dark shadow under the sea, but the speed is too fast. I can't see the flash, and then there will be an overwhelming column of water. I thought it was some natural landscape to enjoy here.”
    I said it casually to confuse Kapp.
    I can't doubt myself anyway.
    This fish man jujitsu can become a unique way to deal with the pirates in the future.
    After all,
    No one in the navy can master the skill except the officers of the mermaid.
    “Well, I see. You can go back with us first.”
    Kapp nodded slightly.
    As he thought, there was a fishman.
    It's just,
    They don't want to show up.
    ……..
    A few days later,
    Port of marinfando.
    Kapp came back with a boat full of pirates.
    On the port, the Warring States period stands.
    As an old friend, Kapp went to the Navy headquarters. Naturally, he wanted to see it.
    However,
    When Loren appeared, the Warring States period was stunned.
    How could a new marine who didn't graduate show up on Kapp's ship?
    Isn't Loren training?
    “Loren, how could you be on Kapp's boat?”
    The Warring States period also asked Loren directly.
    Loren thought for a moment and replied, “report to marshal of the Warring States period. I went to see the scenery.”
    …………………………………
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    …………………………………*
     
     
     
     
    No one sleeps tonight
     
    No one sleeps tonight
    Look at the scenery?
    The Warring States period had a blank face.
    “Ha ha, Warring States period, this boy really saw a scene on the sea.”
    Kapp came from behind laughing.
    He never had a serious character. He always liked to joke about this kind of thing.
    The Warring States period is also his old friend. He is also happy to help Loren.
    After laughing, Kapp also told the whole story to the Warring States period.
    It turned out that Loren himself asked to catch the pirates and improve his strength in actual combat.
    “Marshal of the Warring States period, lieutenant general Kapp, see if I can go.”
    Loren looked at the two naval giants and didn't really want to stay here.
    The fighting power of the two men is comparable to that of the general, and Loren has just improved his strength.
    In the eyes of these two people, a little carelessness will expose their strength.
    It's better to stay away.
    “Well, you go down.”
    The Warring States period nodded.
    “Wait, Loren boy, I have something else to ask you.”
    But Kapp stopped Loren.
    What's the matter!
    Loren was about to leave, but he had to stop again.
    The legendary naval hero called to himself. What could it be?
    He and I have been together on the ship for several days. How can we stop ourselves now.
    It's not as if we found something.
    Should not.
    I think the essence of salted fish is from the inside out, absolutely not exposed.
    “Karp, what can I do for you?”
    The Warring States period is a little curious.
    For Kapu, the Warring States period is still very well known.
    Kapp only pays attention to the talented young people. He sometimes leads the junior Navy, but none of them is ordinary Navy.
    Green Pheasant, for example, had been under Kapp's hands for some time.
    This Loren, obviously, doesn't fit that.
    Repeat three years can not graduate, this level, even the average is not reached.
    “Loren, do you have a child with you all the time?”
    Kapp asked.
    child?
    Gulant!
    It was gulant, and Loren was relieved.
    Things that have nothing to do with him.
    “Well, Lieutenant Kapp is talking about gulant, right? Now he lives with me. What's the matter?”
    Loren replied.
    On the other hand, the Warring States period was a little confused. He really didn't know about gulant.
    After all, he is the admiral of the Navy headquarters, and no one will talk to him about gulant.
    Kapp continued: “that's right. Where is he now? I want to take him away. You don't mind.”
    Kapp's return to the Navy headquarters this time is not to send Loren back, but for gulant's sake.
    Green pheasant and he mentioned a matter of gulant, the left arm of the devil's power, as long as good exercise, the future absolute potential is unlimited.
    This child is an orphan, and there are two kids in his family, who are just educated together.
    “Of course, I don't mind, but now gulant is following instructor zefa. If you want to take him away, you can't ask me.”
    Loren replied.
    In his memory, gulant had been with Kapp.
    But I didn't live with Luffy ace, I'm afraid it's because of zefa.
    Kapp's wish should not be achieved today.
    “Zefa?”
    As soon as Kapp's face changed, he turned and left.
    I went straight to zefa.
    Loren was about to leave when the Warring States period stopped him: “tell me, what's the matter with gulant?”
    In the Warring States period, Kapu and zefa, it was the iron triangle.
    It's going to be,
    There's one thing Kapp and zefa know, but they don't know.
    This is not going to work!
    Loren took a look at the Warring States period and was surprised.
    The Warring States period is a marshal, a big age, even this kind of thing to care about?
    Sure enough,
    Salted fish is better.
    Loren told the story of gulant and the Warring States period in the most concise sentences.
    of course,
    He didn't miss the most important thing, the devil's power left arm.
    “I see. The Green Pheasant didn't talk to me!”
    As soon as the eyes of the Warring States period stare, they turn around to find zefa.
    Loren shook his head. This iron triangle is really iron.
    However, the Green Pheasant is pitiful. It is afraid that it will be trained in the Warring States period.
    Forget it. Forget it.
    It's nothing to do with me.
    Gulant this experience baby, before the strength does not enhance, Loren has not looked up.
    Now, Loren's target, oh, is all the 10 million bounty level pirates.
    Too low?
    No, with Loren's strength, over 100 million pirates can also be dealt with.
    But,
    The salted fish has turned over, so we should not pay attention to a word of stability.
    In the first half of the great route, every pirate with a reward of over 100 million was firmly recorded in the Navy reward order.
    If they have an accident, they will be in trouble.
    It's not that good.
    And if it's really a fight, maybe it's going to hurt or something.
    Steady.
    This is very important.
    But before that, we still need to learn the knowledge of chart.
    I can't let losing my way become an obstacle to improving my strength.
    Loren went straight into the Navy library and borrowed more than ten books about charts.
    No one sleeps tonight.
    ……….
    In an hour.
    Loren looked at the chart basic teaching on the third page in front of him and fell into meditation.
    Maybe,
    I really can only be a road maniac.
    Closing the books, Loren left the dormitory.
    His destination is Naval Science.
    As the forefront of Naval Science and technology, it should not be very difficult to invent a navigator.
    Even if not, Loren believes that his idea will benefit the entire Navy.
    After that, the Navy will no longer suffer from being lost.
    I'm a genius.
    …….
    After some negotiations, Loren successfully asked the Department of Naval Science to produce a sea navigator in the name of yellow ape within 24 hours.
    As for Loren.
    in the dormitory,
    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.
    …………………………………
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    …………………………………*
     
     
     
     
    He doesn't have some special hobbies, does he
     
    He doesn't have some special hobbies, does he
    The final ownership of gulant was finally determined.
    He remained in the Navy headquarters, mainly taught by zefa.
    But,
    Once gulant is 14, he will join Kapp.
    Normally speaking, although gulant can be regarded as a genius, he will not be so contested by the general level of zefakapu.
    But,
    Once zefa and Kapp are tied, everything is possible.
    As a bystander, the Warring States period also relied on the status of Marshal.
    Gulant still has to live with Loren, which is his bottom line.
    It's nothing special. It's just to show your sense of existence.
    As a former Navy iron triangle, I can't watch you two fighting fiercely. I don't do anything.
    ……..
    System!
    Just back to wake up Lorena is also a quick look at their own situation.
    [host: Loren]
    [age: 18]
    [strength: s level 0 / 100000]
    [demon fruit: none]
    [other abilities: top class overlord, intermediate armed, intermediate seeing and hearing, Navy six style, swordsmanship, Fishman jujitsu and white eye]
    [current attribute point: 1200]
    [sign in: signed in today]
    The force has entered the s level, which is already the strength of the Admiral level.
    In other words, as long as the skill is enough, there is no problem for Loren to compete with the admiral.
    Of course, it's impossible for Kapp to be such a general.
    Armed color and seeing and hearing color are still only intermediate, which are the main means of fighting and need to be strengthened urgently.
    It's also necessary to consider enhancing the skill of fisherman's jujitsu. It's not only hidden but also powerful enough to deal with the big pirates at sea.
    Attribute points are used very quickly.
    In and out, there are 1200 points left.
    We still need another big harvest.
    At that time, zefa's new training is to go to the second half of the great route, which is known as the sea area of the new world.
    There, the four emperors occupied the territory, and there were countless hundreds of millions of pirates.
    There were many strong men, and the Navy lost its dominance in the first half of the great route.
    This is also an important reason why Loren wants to salted fish to death.
    There are too many monsters in the new world.
    Salted fish is very good.
    “Lying trough, how did you come back?”
    Loren is lying in bed. It's good to be alone.
    But before it was hot, gulant came back.
    It was quite a surprise to Loren.
    In his opinion, gulant was taken care of by zefa and Kapp at the same time. In the future, he would follow them.
    It's none of your business.
    This experience, the baby also needs to progress, also just liberated themselves.
    It's also possible to return to a human state.
    Living alone and living with two people are two different feelings.
    As a vigorous man, there are always some things that need to be solved.
    And this kind of thing, when a person does is the most appropriate.
    Many people, I believe most of them still can not ignore the side, hand in hand.
    Gulant replied, “this is what my grandfather asked for. He said that my grandfather zefa was going to teach me, and you often go to sea, so this is just right for me.”
    Isn't that too economical.
    So many dormitories, why?
    Loren had no choice but to accept.
    As a salted fish, there are always advantages and disadvantages.
    If we show our strength now, not to mention a single dormitory, we can directly allocate the real estate.
    The Navy's welfare for senior generals is quite in place.
    If you think about it, it's good to show your strength.
    Pop!
    Loren slapped himself in the face.
    What do you think!
    Salted fish has shortcomings, but you have to think about the consequences of not salted fish.
    It will be peaceful to see the sea, but in a few years, after the protagonist Lu Fei goes to sea, it will be earth shaking.
    At the top of the battle, it seems that only one ace died.
    But how many Navy pirates, who didn't even know their names, were directly buried in that battle.
    If you show your strength, you can't avoid the war.
    I'm not a famous person in Weitian's works. I'm sure I'll die in the end.
    Steady, salted fish is the ultimate ideal of life.
    “Brother Loren, what's the matter with you?”
    Looking at Loren who slapped himself in the face, gulant was a little silly.
    What's going on?
    How can you still kill yourself?
    I'm not satisfied with myself, but I haven't done anything.
    “It's none of your business. Sleep well.”
    Loren turned his head and began to suppress the evil thoughts in his heart.
    All foreign things become demons. Live a good life with salted fish.
    Gulant was even more frightened at this.
    He lay trembling on the bed, thinking of the inexplicable words that Ayn had said to him these days.
    “It's OK, gulant. Stay away from liloren.”
    “Gulant, if it's Loren who's bewitching you, you must tell me.”
    “Don't be afraid, gulant. I will protect you.”
    “Gulant, you are still young. You can't have a correct understanding of some concepts. In short, people like Loren should stay away.”
    “Gulant, Loren has some abnormal ideas. You must distinguish them clearly and don't go astray.”
    ………..
    After listening to these inexplicable words, although gulant didn't understand why, he always kept an eye on them.
    Now I always feel something's wrong when I see Loren slapping himself in the face.
    Maybe,
    Does Loren still have some unknown hobbies?
    Self harm or
    He won't do it to me.
    Did you abuse me before because of this habit?
    What should I do?
    Will he make it worse.
    ………
    Along with his wishful thinking, gulant stayed up until midnight.
    …………………………………
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    …………………………………*
     
     
     
     
    [035] news of menmen fruit
     
    [035] news of menmen fruit
    “In addition to the nickname, the red haired shanks, one of the four emperors, came back from the East China Sea without an arm.”
    “What happened to red hair?The East China Sea is known as the weakest sea. Is there any big man out there? ”
    “What does Donghai city have, Sihuang broken halberd?”
    ……..
    As soon as Loren woke up in the morning, he heard the news spread all over marinfando.
    To be exact,
    It's the whole ocean.
    Tangtang four emperors, one of the emperors of the new world, red shanks.
    The youngest four emperors.
    I lost an arm after a trip to Donghai.
    The story was guessed and feared by countless people.
    The whole navy, everybody's talking about it.
    …….
    “The four emperors are invulnerable monsters. How can they drop their arms?”
    “I don't know. Maybe I met something terrible in the East China Sea.”
    “Who knows, but red hair without an arm is a good thing for the world.”
    “Yes, the four emperors control the new world, justice can not be implemented, these people should all die.”
    “Can we find a chance to attack the red hair Pirate Group and kill him when he is ill?”
    “I think too much. For a strong man with red hair, the lack of arms does have an impact, but the combat power is still terrible.”
    “Are you kidding? You don't know the average reward for the members of the red hair Pirate Group. It's like an iron bucket.”
    ………
    Loren's face was expressionless as he listened to the comments around him.
    He's just counting the time.
    It seems that the news from the navy is not so fast.
    Red hair's arm should have been lost for some time, and now it just burst out.
    The power of the four emperors was not easily penetrated by the Navy.
    But now think about it, a four emperors are carelessly swallowed by a sea king, or in the East China Sea, which is known as the weakest sea.
    This shows that,
    The sea is too dangerous.
    It's better to have a good salted fish.
    Coming to Naval Science, Loren got the navigator.
    Sure enough,
    With the strength of the Department of Naval Science, it is easy to build an automatic navigator.
    But before he went out, an acquaintance stopped Loren.
    Green Pheasant, dressed in a small suit, is walking towards Loren.
    “Uncle kuzan, you're back at last. It's a matter of gulant. Should you consider changing people.I'm not suitable to take care of children. I'm not good at it. I'm busy with exercise and I don't have the time. ”
    Loren complained immediately.
    Although he didn't care much about gulant at all, he mainly had harvest experience.
    But now gulant's experience is worthless.
    Such a guy who interferes with his private space, of course, Loren wants to kick it away.
    I'm just a ruthless salted fish.
    Green Pheasant did not pay attention to Loren's complaint, but directly said: “there is no news about the invisible fruit you asked me to inquire about before, but there is news about another fruit you mentioned.”
    Devil's fruit!
    I asked the Green Pheasant to inquire.
    Looking at the green pheasant's face, Loren immediately said: “Uncle kuzan, you see, gulant is more leather, I can still take it, absolutely no problem.”
    “I don't know which fruit uncle kuzan got?”
    After crossing into the world of the pirate king, you can have nothing but the devil fruit.
    As the secret treasure of the sea, the fruit of demons with mysterious power is what countless people yearn for.
    so to speak,
    No matter what the fruit is, the people who want it are a lot of it.
    But Loren is different. As a salted fish, some abilities are meaningless to Loren.
    And some abilities, that's what he really needs.
    The Green Pheasant said faintly: “Superman · menmen fruit is in the hands of Eric, the captain of the Blood Axe Pirate Group. Because the three old men on the ship are all capable of fruit, and they don't know menmen fruit, so they plan to sell it.”
    Superman is the fruit of menmen.
    Any object touched by the hand of the competent person will become a door, which can be opened and can be opened anywhere.
    The place where the door is opened includes air, fire and human body. No matter how hard the place is or does not have the form of an object, such as fire or air, it can create a door.
    It can create doors of different types, sizes and shapes according to the user's will, such as sliding doors, sliding doors and even revolving doors. The capable can also become doors themselves.
    The essence of this fruit ability is that it can move freely in the space. As long as you open a door in the atmosphere, you can create a green alien space. Besides those who have the ability, people can also enter this alien space to move. The space itself can also be used as a place for emergency refuge.
    After the door is closed, the original part will be restored without any trace.If you can't fight in battle, you can open the door to another space to avoid the enemy's attack.
    This fruit should have been obtained by cp9's Bruno.
    Lorent had inquired about it before. This guy has not yet become a fruit power man.
    So he went out of his way to ask the pheasant.
    This fruit, in a sense, is the real invincible fruit.
    Although the natural system is powerful, in the face of armed color hegemony, the element is not enough.
    As for attack power, that's not what Loren is after.
    Safety, that's the most important thing.
    It's the best safe house with the ability of avoiding different spaces.
    And it's a safe house that can be opened anytime, anywhere.
    By the way, it has the ability to move in space, which is also very convenient.
    Salted fish is a must.
    …………………………………
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    …………………………………*
     
     
     
     
    [036] target: Blood Axe Pirate Group
     
    [036] target: Blood Axe Pirate Group
    “Well, I've got the news. I'm going.”
    The Green Pheasant is about to leave.
    “No, uncle kuzan, wait a minute.”
    Loren called.
    That's not right, Blood Axe Pirate Group. Loren, that's a clear door.
    In the first half of the great route, the infamous pirate group, Captain Eric, is a superman. He can turn any part of his body into a giant axe with a reward of 100 million Bailey.
    Vice captain Simon, who is capable of animal science, cat fruit and Bobcat form, unfortunately turned into a bobcat with a reward of 40 million Bailey
    Rick, the third leader, is a superman. He can shrink his body, but his strength and speed will not be reduced. The reward is 20 million Bailey.
    With the strength of Green Pheasant, this level of small pirates can't be solved by sprinkling water.
    How can you give me a message and then it's gone?
    A pirate with a bounty of over 100 million. That's outside the safety line of Loren.
    “What's the matter?”
    The Green Pheasant stopped and said.
    Lorenton stopped for a moment and continued: “Uncle kuzan, this blood axe Pirate Group is a small matter that you can easily solve. Why didn't you get the fruit by the way?”
    With the strength of the general of the Navy headquarters, a pirate with a reward of over 100 million doesn't need to spend much effort.
    Although there is a lot of experience, safety is still very important.
    “No time.”
    Leave two words, Green Pheasant has disappeared.
    No time?
    You can solve the problem in minutes. You said you had no time.
    I'm free all day. I'll be free by bike on the sea?
    Lazy!
    Among the three generals of the Navy headquarters, the Yellow ape is the most promiscuous, and the Green Pheasant is the laziest. Only red dog works hard as a migrant worker.
    The eyes of the masses are bright. It's no surprise that red dog became Marshal after the Dingshan war.
    After make complaints about it, Loren still put his mind on the blood ax.
    In terms of strength alone, the Blood Axe Pirate Group still has two brushes.
    Hundreds of millions of pirates, in the first half of the great route, that is definitely worthy of the king level.
    He also has two deputies with a reward of more than 10 million, which is enough to sweep most of his opponents.
    Under normal circumstances, Loren would not consider dealing with opponents at this level.
    Even with Loren's strength, it's OK to deal with a blood axe Pirate Group.
    We should pay attention to safety in everything.
    But now,
    The fruit of Superman is here. Loren thinks it's necessary to fight.
    With this fruit, many problems are not problems.
    First, information.
    If the Green Pheasant is gone, go to the Yellow ape.
    The role of a Naval General is now obvious.
    of course,
    There is no other Navy headquarters that can drive a general like this except the Warring States period.
    If the Warring States knew that their three generals and two generals had been close to Loren, they would be very angry.
    however,
    If he really knew the strength of Loren, it might be very gratifying.
    Loren soon finished all these preparations, and everything was ready. He was one day away from going to sea.
    no way out,
    As a cover up, Loren has to choose a suitable opponent for his weakest newcomer.
    A pirate with a reward of one or two million.
    In the process of waiting, zefa naturally won't let Loren rest. As long as he is in the Navy headquarters, he will follow the training.
    Have to say,
    This kind of training is really boring for Loren.
    Only reluctantly rely on a dozen experience baby to improve the boring life.
    But,
    Now the harvest experience baby's matter, also became difficult.
    The reason is simple,
    That's AIIn, who's staring at me all the time.
    Since gulant trained with the new Marines, Ayn has been able to keep an eye on gulant.
    If Loren wants to find gulant to harvest experience in the training room alone, he first needs to go through Ayn.
    Had it not been for Marshal's command, Ayn would have let gulant and Loren live separately.
    Fortunately, gulant still cooperated with Loren, and with their cooperation, they were still able to successfully complete the harvest of experience.
    It's just,
    I don't know whether gulant volunteered or was under the pressure of Loren.
    Three days later,
    Loren finally got a chance to go to sea.
    Aurora pirate group appeared near the sea area controlled by Blood Axe Pirate Group.
    Aurora pirates, Captain foucoman, a million Bailey bounty.
    As an opponent of “the current Loren”, the strength is just right, zefa is also very agree.
    Port of marinfando.
    Loren set out in the green pheasant's general boat.
    This time, equipped with an automatic navigator, you no longer have to worry about getting lost.
    …….
    On the other side.
    Justice island.
    Spandayne, the leader of cp9, is sitting in his office.
    He looks a little serious. Just now, he received the direct order from the world's ZF five stars.
    Kill the Blood Axe Pirate Group.
    I didn't tell you the reason. I just knew it was a secret.
    As the direct leader of cp9, spandayne never asked his superiors why he did it. All he had to do was to carry out.
    Without thinking, he dialed the phone bug directly and made a call to Lurgi and others who were undercover in the water capital.
    Cp9 has very few people, but each one is very powerful.
    It would be most appropriate for them to carry out such an assassination mission.
    “Luca, kill the Blood Axe Pirate Group. No one will stay. The time limit is three days. Organize by yourself.”
    Spandadain's orders were brief and not emphasized.
    The reason is simple,
    That's rob Lucci strong enough.
    …………………………………
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    …………………………………*
     
     
     
     
    [037] the first meeting, Loren vs Superman, the one with the ability to reduce fruit
     
    [037] the first meeting, Loren vs Superman, the one with the ability to reduce fruit
    The sea.
    A small boat was flying at a very fast speed.
    “Automatic navigation is better. It's just a fool's operation.”
    Loren looked at the navigator and nodded with satisfaction.
    According to the information provided by the Yellow ape, the territory of the Blood Axe Pirate Group is the island of calicia.
    It's a small island with no indigenous people.
    There are no adjacent islands around, just the headquarters of the Blood Axe Pirate Group.
    “What a nice place.”
    Loren sighed.
    This kind of Pirate Group is the best arrangement for Loren.
    There's no need to worry about the bystanders.
    After driving for about half a day, Loren found the island of calicia.
    The small island is surrounded by pirate ships, the ships of the Blood Axe Pirate Group.
    In the center of the island, there is a huge flag hanging high.
    It was a Pirate Skeleton flag with a huge bloody axe, flying in front of the pirate, especially fierce.
    ………
    “Find the Navy!”
    The watchman of the Blood Axe Pirate Group sounded the alarm.
    A pirate group of this level has become a kingdom of its own.
    For example, klocdal, one of the seven armed seas under the king, directly controlled the kingdom of alabastan.
    Before he joined qiwuhai, the reward was 81 million berets.
    of course,
    Rewards are not exactly the same as strength.
    Moreover, after klockdale became the qiwuhai, the bounty became invalid, so there would be no increase.
    So,
    Eric, the captain of the Blood Axe Pirate Group, is still inferior to krokdal.
    “Sink him.”
    Rick, the third leader of the Blood Axe Pirate Group, issued an order.
    Bang Bang
    A dozen banging shells poured out.
    “That's too bad.”
    Loren shook his head as he looked at the shell, which had obviously missed a lot.
    Just now, Loren was still wondering if it was not good for him to rush over like this.
    After all, the other side is also a king level pirate in this sea area.
    Now it seems that,
    This “King” is just like that.
    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom
    Shells hit the sea, directly aroused more than a dozen waves.
    Loren piloted the boat, with huge jets of water behind him.
    Go!
    This is the romance of men.
    “Rick is in charge. The opponent is too fast to hit.”
    The gunner said to Rick.
    In fact, it can't be blamed on him. As a means of travel for the general of the Navy headquarters, the quality of that means a lot.
    Speed, absolutely to meet the needs of the general.
    If the shells of these pirates can hit them at will, it's not right.
    “Give it to me.”
    Rick didn't care. He looked at Loren with a smile on his lips.
    next,
    Rick's hand rested on a gun.
    Superman – ability to launch fruit reduction.
    The gun shrank to the size of a pistol.
    He immediately took the mini gun and aimed it directly at Loren.
    Bang Bang
    Several shells were fired again, but these shells are quite small.
    It's about the same size as a bullet. Because of its small size, its speed is directly increased several times.
    At the same time,
    Because in the palm of the launch, aiming, the sight is also a lot more accurate.
    “Three masters are powerful!”
    “Three masters!”
    ……
    The minions of the Blood Axe pirate group were very excited when they saw it.
    The shells fired by reducing the size of the fruit, the speed, the power and the target will be much higher than before. This is the advantage of small size.
    This is what Rick is good at.
    Unfortunately,
    He met Loren.
    White eyes and seeing and hearing color domineering, although the speed of these shells is fast, they are very clear to Loren.
    Flying finger gun.
    Loren's finger flick.
    Whew, whew, whew
    The sound of breaking the air,
    next,
    It's Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang,
    All the shells exploded in mid air. Although the power of the flying finger gun is not as powerful as the shells, the interception is still very simple.
    In a cloud of smoke, Loren is close to the Blood Axe Pirate Group.
    “How is that possible?”
    “What did he do?”
    “Who is this man?”
    “Three masters, what should we do?”
    ……..
    The minions of the Blood Axe group exclaimed.
    In their view, the third leader Rick's move has always been invincible.
    Even in the case of fearless, there are only two means: hard resistance and dodge.
    Loren's methods, they haven't seen and they can't understand.
    “Damn it
    Rick's face changed. With his strength, he could naturally see Loren's operation.
    Just a finger bullet broke his attack. This strength can't be underestimated.
    But Rick does more than that.
    He took another long gun out of his pocket.
    It looks like it's just like a normal long gun.
    But in fact, this is a specially made giant long gun, which is made according to the scale of normal long gun.
    As it is now, it's the same as it was when the fruit was immediately shrunk by 100 times.
    Because of the ability to shrink the fruit, you can easily pick up the shrunken object immediately, but the quality of the object itself is still so large.
    “Shoot me.”
    He aimed his gun at Loren and pulled the trigger.
    Bang!
    The bullet flew out.
    Bullets are different from cannonballs. The gunpowder in them is only a driving force, and the lethal one is marbles.
    So,
    It's not going to explode. It's going straight through Loren.
    The power of the flying finger gun is not enough, so it can't open the shrouded bullet.
    “Boy, you should die this time.”
    Rick said viciously.
    There are too many strong men who have died under him.
    A lot of strong people take this bullet as an ordinary bullet to deal with.
    But when the bullet approaches, Rick will directly disable it.
    The size of the bullet will become larger and unavoidable.
    And Loren didn't try to stop the bullet with a shotgun.
    Under the ability of the white eye, it's a matter of a glance whether the bullet or the shell is shrank or normal.
    Yuebu + iron block · steel.
    Loren stepped directly into the air, and the ship could not be damaged.
    The shrank bullet does not need to be armed.
    The advanced skill of six types of iron, iron is just enough.
    “That's arrogant boy. Let's see if you can take my bullet.”
    Rick gave a laugh, which directly relieved him of his ability.
    The size of the bullet instantly returned to its original laugh, and a bullet as big as a basketball appeared in front of Loren.
    Bang!
    There was a metal crash.
    Loren went straight to the bullet.
    Not only that, the bullet hit Loren, directly deformed under great pressure.
    Buzzing~~~~~
    Loren rubbed his head, a little dizzy.
    It seems that the iron block's defense is not as good as the armed color. It can't stand it!
    …………………………………
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    …………………………………*
     
     
     
     
    [038] there are two people in the company, and Eric the bloody axe appears
     
    [038] there are two people in the company, and Eric the bloody axe appears
    “How could it be?”
    “Is this man of steel?”
    “It's terrible!”
    ………
    The sight shocked all the people in the group, and Rick's face was completely gloomy.
    He can't deal with such an opponent.
    Run!
    Without the slightest hesitation, Rick turned and was about to slip away.
    “Hold on, I'll go to the vice captain.”
    Leave a word and go straight away.
    The body shrinks suddenly, and the speed is not slow at all.
    “2000 attribute points of experience baby, want to run that is wrong.”
    Loren's eyes are on Rick.
    Lanjiao.
    In mid air, Loren put forward a kick, and the light blue chopper flew directly towards Rick.
    Miso!
    Rick made a jump and dodged easily.
    “Fortunately, I have shrunk.”
    He said to himself, after shrinking, because of the smaller size, it is easier to evade the attack.
    It's a pity.
    When he looked back, he was dumbfounded.
    Lanjiao · Qilin is the rain.
    Loren's feet were waving in the air. Instead of flying towards Rick, the blue chopper flew into the sky.
    next.
    The choppers meet each other and break directly.
    All of a sudden.
    The blue chopping debris, like raindrops, fell from the sky.
    This is the most intensive attack.
    [Ding, congratulations on defeating an ordinary pirate of Blood Axe Pirate Group, 5 attribute points will be awarded]
    [Ding, congratulations on defeating a leader of the Blood Axe pirate regiment, 20 attribute points will be awarded]
    ……..
    The sound of a series of announcements sounded, and Loren listened to it, which was extremely pleasant.
    The Blood Axe Pirate Group is worthy of a reward of more than 100 million, and the quality of its members is inferior to that of the Pirate Group Loren met before.
    At least there is no reward.
    At this time, Rick, just like a flea, moves around to avoid the rain.
    It has to be said that after all, he is a pirate offering a reward of 20 million Bailey, and he is also capable. There is still a certain level of this.
    “Look, I'll give you something more.”
    Loren doesn't have time for him.
    Fisherman's jujitsu · water stroke.
    First, a hazel foot directly hit the sea, splashing a handful of sea water.
    Reach out for a pat, dozens of drops of sea water, like a dozen bullets, shot directly at Rick.
    It's impossible to distinguish the blue Unicorn from the rain when it comes to the blue sea.
    Bang!
    There was no accident.
    Rick was hit by the sea and fainted.
    The natural restraint of the sea against the fruit of demons is so powerful.
    Under normal circumstances, a small amount of sea water is not enough to make people weak, but after shrinking the fruit and shrinking the body, the resistance to sea water is also reduced.
    In front of the sea, the devil is powerless.
    [Ding, congratulations on defeating rick of the Blood Axe Pirate Group. 2000 attribute points will be awarded]
    The system is good.
    There is no need to confirm the decision of victory or defeat.
    Loren did not stop, and continued to walk towards the island.
    meanwhile.
    Inside the main ship, the news has reached the ears of Captain Eric and vice captain Simon.
    “No, Captain, there's an invasion. Rick's third leader has been defeated.”
    One of the men ran in.
    Eric was a big man, and he didn't look the same when he heard the news.
    Simon, the vice captain, was much thinner than him.
    Although there is no animal, but from the body point of view, he already belongs to the slim category.
    “What's the panic? Who's the other party? How many people are there?”
    Simon said faintly.
    This is the headquarters of the Blood Axe Pirate Group. They are not afraid of ordinary opponents.
    “Navy, just one man.”
    The man replied with fear.
    Simon, the vice captain, looks very kind, but he is a moody man. If he is not careful, he will suffer.
    “What
    Simon sprang to his feet.
    It surprised him that there was only one person.
    To solve Rick so quickly can only show that the strength of the team is very strong.
    “Simon, go and have a look.”
    Eric suddenly spoke.
    He is still light, strong body without the slightest move, face only calm.
    Although known as the blood axe, Eric is never impulsive.
    To be exact, a pirate offering a reward of more than 100 million will not be too impulsive as long as it is not the kind that rises rapidly.
    “Yes, captain.”
    Simon got up and immediately went out to meet the enemy.
    As soon as he got off the deck, Simon had already seen the figure of Loren.
    “Where's the boy? He's so brave that he dares to break into my blood axe Pirate Group.”
    Simon snorted, his body changed.
    Fauna, cat fruit, Bobcat form, human animal form.
    “You're the vice captain Simon, with a bounty of 40 million berry, right?”
    Loren asked, looking at Simon with a reward in his hand.
    I don't know who drew this reward order. It's just a soul painter. The picture above is actually a cat or a cartoon cat.
    Fortunately, Lao Tzu's understanding is amazing, otherwise he may not be able to recognize it.
    “Ouch!Boy, since you know who I am, it's too late for you to regret. ”
    Simon roared, stepped, and disappeared.
    Feline fruit, as the fastest fruit species on land in the fauna, although the morphology of lynx is not as fast as that of cheetah, it is absolutely not slow.
    Whew!
    By the time he reappeared, Simon was on top of Lauren's head.
    Sharp claws, from top to bottom.
    If that happens, Loren's head will move.
    Simon's eyes were full of grimness, and his hands were always so sudden.
    Loren didn't look up.
    Armed, aggressive, gun.
    Point it out.
    Loren's index finger runs straight through Simon's right paw.
    Simon's face suddenly changed as the sharp pain came.
    Although he won't be domineering, he has heard that it is a standard match for the strong pirates in the new world.
    In front of this naval boy, unexpectedly also can!
    No!
    Simon immediately realized that something was wrong.
    Unfortunately,
    It's too late.
    Iron and jade.
    Loren's body somersaulted forward in the air, one foot directly on Simon's head.
    Bang!
    Simon's body was directly smashed on the deck of the main ship of the Blood Axe Pirate Group, and a human shaped hole appeared.
    [Ding, congratulations on defeating Simon, vice captain of the Blood Axe Pirate Group, with 4000 attribute points awarded]
    The system sounds.
    The reward will be paid directly to the account.
    Loren's eyes were on the deck, and a huge figure appeared.
    If you look at it, you should be five meters tall.
    It's not as big as the giants, but it's absolutely big.
    He is Eric, the captain of the Blood Axe Pirate Group, who offered a reward of 100 million berry.
    It's just that the momentum is different as soon as it appears.
    …………………………………
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    …………………………………*
     
     
     
     
    [039] beat Eric, super reward
     
    [039] beat Eric, super reward
    “Boy, are you here for the news?”
    Eric looked at Loren and said first.
    Seeing with his own eyes that Loren is armed and aggressive, Eric understands that the naval boy in front of him is definitely a strong one in the Navy.
    This is just the first half of the great route. This guy killed himself.
    Eric couldn't think of any other possibility than the news.
    News?
    Loren was stunned.
    What news? I came here just for the fruit of the gate.
    “But if you want that news, it depends on your strength.”
    Without waiting for Loren to answer, Eric had already started acting on his own.
    Superman series: giant axe fruit launch.
    Eric's arms changed directly into two huge axes.
    Eric, who is five meters tall, has two meters long arms. After changing into two giant axes, his size will be even bigger.
    Don't care. Beat it. Get the fruit and run away.
    What news is not news has nothing to do with yourself.
    As a salted fish, remember to be curious.
    Curiosity can kill cats!
    Shave!
    Loren's body flashed and came straight at Eric.
    The goal is to beat Eric, then you can't run.
    This guy is not the kind of high mobility opponent at a glance, so Loren chose to take the initiative.
    Shaving, iron and jade.
    Loren's body spins at high speed and starts the iron at the same time.
    All attack power will gather at the top, hit the enemy, and then rotate at high speed to generate power, accompanied by a strong attack.
    This is a high-level skill of the six forms, which combines shaving with iron.
    Under normal circumstances, this move can directly break the iron plate on the warship.
    however,
    The opponent is a pirate with a reward of more than 100 million. This move is not out of the question.
    “Well done.”
    Eric roared, waved his arms, and slashed two huge axes straight in front of him.
    Bang!
    Loren's feet collided with the axe, and the huge shock wave spread.
    The small soldiers of the Blood Axe pirate regiment around were affected and directly flew out.
    Sure enough, a pirate with a reward of over 100 million is not so easy to deal with.
    Loren sighed slightly.
    Eric's heart is also shocked. Under his own double axes, the other side is not damaged. This is not only an axe chop, but also a heavy blow.
    Even if it's armed and aggressive, it's not immune to such blunt attacks.
    This can only show that the other side's physical exercise is quite resistant to fighting, and the anti Strike ability is amazing.
    “Give me another ax.”
    Eric has a lot of experience in fighting. If he can't make a single blow, he will make another one immediately.
    Right foot raised, instantly turned into a giant axe, directly from the bottom up, a lift.
    I can't see that the coordination of this huge body is quite good.
    Paper drawing.
    Loren's body slightly side, like a leaf as easy to escape.
    As an evasive skill in the six movements, paper painting is to control your body muscles to the greatest extent, and can make all kinds of strange evasive movements.
    Eric was not surprised by the failure of the attack.
    contrary,
    He continued to attack calmly.
    Every part of his body can become an axe, that is to say, no matter how he attacks, it is a threat of a giant axe.
    Five meters tall huge body, with the fierce and swift attack.
    A common fruit of Superman, in Eric's hands, becomes extremely powerful.
    This is the devil's fruit.
    Even if it is the same fruit, different people's development, the power is very different.
    Paper painting · martial arts body.
    Every inch of Loren's muscles contracted a lot, and he seemed to be a little smaller.
    But for the control of the body, it is multiplied.
    This is the advanced technique of paper drawing.
    You can completely control your body, even the elongation of your hair, which belongs to the field of life return.
    Loren didn't have such a bad taste. It's enough now.
    Another side dodged Eric's axe, and Loren's momentum suddenly changed.
    His fists were folded and he was facing Eric.
    “Six types of mysteries, six King guns!”
    Loren sipped.
    The two fists burst out.
    This is the ultimate meaning of the six forms, and it is also a powerful move.
    The purpose of using paper painting and martial arts body is to better control this power.
    Eric's face suddenly changed and he felt the threat of death.
    Without even thinking, he instinctively used his fruit ability and directly turned himself into a giant axe.
    The axe can be used to attack, but the strength of the axe itself is also very high.
    Bang!
    Loren hit Eric with his fist.
    Huge shock wave after wave, transmitted to Eric's body.
    Even the axe, still can not stop the shock.
    Poof!
    With a gush of blood, Eric was beaten back to the original.
    [Ding, congratulations on defeating captain Eric of Blood Axe Pirate Group, reward attribute points of 10000 points]
    [Ding, congratulations on beating over 100 million bounty pirates for the first time and rewarding the soul chopping sword Binglun pill (can be solved from the beginning)]
    The system sounds.
    That's the sound of reward.
    Ten thousand attribute points are exactly the same.
    Not only that, there are additional rewards.
    This time, it's soul chopping blade Binglun pill.
    As an old second dimension, Lorena is quite clear.
    Ice and snow is the strongest soul chopping sword among the gods of death. In the strongest state, it can freeze earth fire and geomantic omen in four steps.
    powerful!
    This time, the reward should not be too strong.
    Although we can only solve the problem from the beginning, it will not be very difficult to solve it with the help of the system.
    The most important thing is that in the future, the sea bike will no longer be the patent of Green Pheasant.
    The next time Green Pheasant is riding a bicycle, he will make a bike to follow him and blind him.
    What's more, with the ability of the ice ball, you don't have to be so afraid of the sea.
    It's a little exciting to think about it!
    Although the reward is good, Loren can't forget the purpose of his visit.
    The door is full of fruit.
    This is the most important thing this time.
    …………………………………
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    …………………………………*
     
     
     
     
    [040] get menmen fruit, cp9 slaughter (for flowers, for evaluation, for comment)
     
    [040] get menmen fruit, cp9 slaughter (for flowers, for evaluation, for comment)
    “All right, Eric, hand over the devil's fruit.”
    Loren looked at Eric, who fell to the ground and vomited blood.
    In order to keep the question, just now Loren did, otherwise Eric would not have been able to say anything.
    “You are not here to inquire about the news?”
    Eric looked at Loren with a look of surprise.
    Lauren frowned. How could he bring up the news? He just wanted the fruit.
    “Don't talk nonsense. I'm not interested in any news. I just want the devil's fruit in your hand.”
    Loren urged.
    As the saying goes, if it is too late, it will change.
    Get the fruits as soon as possible and leave.
    It's best if everything is OK.
    “Hahaha, I see. It seems that the ZF of the world is also afraid. Even a strong naval man like you doesn't know it.”
    Eric laughs.
    He looked a little excited.
    However,
    Next second,
    His face turned to pig liver.
    Flying finger gun!
    Loren flicked his finger and hit Eric's wound
    “If you don't want to suffer, just hurry. I don't have the patience.”
    What's not? Loren's not interested and doesn't want to know.
    Do you know the secret of your pirate king?
    In addition to the end of the field did not draw, there is no own do not know.
    “Cough… Cough… My news, that's the news that the world ZF cares about. Don't you really want to know?”
    Eric coughed twice, his face softened slightly, and he was still bewitching Loren.
    Unfortunately,
    In response to him, it's still a flying gun.
    Bang Bang
    Four times in a row, he hit Eric in the limbs.
    Now,
    Eric learned and immediately said, “in the cabin, under my seat, there's a dark grid. The devil's fruit is in it.”
    “I don't shed tears when I don't see the coffin. If I said earlier, I would suffer less.”
    Loren shook his head and went straight into the cabin.
    According to Eric's guidance, he found the fruit.
    As like as two peas in the devil's fruit.
    Without hesitation, Loren took a bite.
    “Well… It's just as bad as it's said.”
    Lauren frowned and took the first bite, and he didn't eat the rest.
    This is the characteristic of the devil fruit. Only the first person who eats it is effective, and the rest will become ordinary fruit.
    In fact, there are still many fruits that have not yet been born.
    For example, dark fruits, burnt fruits, surgical fruits and thunder fruits are all possible to be obtained from the time line.
    But if you want to fight for these fruits, you will inevitably face many potential opponents.
    But menmen fruit, as a fruit of Superman family, is not cared by many people.
    In Loren's opinion, the ability of menmen fruit itself is excellent.
    Although the lower limit of the fruit of the natural line is very high, its opening is limited to the natural line itself.
    Many of the fruits of the Superman system ignore the laws of physics. Compared with the natural system, it has a broader space for development.
    and,
    It also takes time to develop the devil's fruit.
    Instead of wasting time in looking for the devil's fruit, it's better to get familiar with and exercise the fruit ability as soon as possible.
    That's right. It's Blackbeard.
    Hidden for decades, just for a dark fruit.
    ok
    The power of the dark fruit is worth enduring for so long.
    But I'm different. I don't want to dominate the world. I just want to be a salted fish.
    So,
    Menmen fruit is quite suitable.
    After a brief digestion, Loren felt that everything around him seemed to have changed.
    Line!
    Countless lines appear in his mind, invisible but can feel.
    This should be the ability brought by menmen fruit.
    Along the line, Loren reached for a push, and in the air, a door opened directly.
    Inside is a green space.
    Perfect!
    The first time you use it, you can open the door in the air. It's very good.
    After a try, Loren closed the door and turned away from the island.
    The Blood Axe pirates are here.
    Loren didn't want to kill. On the one hand, he really didn't want to kill. On the other hand, if he killed all the pirates, he would be investigated by the Navy.
    On their own itinerary, they are bound to be investigated.
    Some things are hard to explain.
    As for what she would be recognized, Lorens was not worried.
    He is a new man in the Navy, and it's not his turn to deal with this level of pirates.
    Even in the future, the Navy will not be able to get in touch with itself when it comes to eliminating the Blood Axe Pirate Group.
    So,
    Loren chose to just slip away.
    In the boat, Loren headed for the next target.
    Aurora pirates, the surface target of his voyage this time.
    Anyway, things about face are going to be OK.
    Aurora pirates always have to go.
    ……….
    On the other side.
    Loren had just left. There was a ship sailing on the bottom of the sea.
    This is cp9's mission ship.
    In order to carry out this mission, they specially coated the ship and chose to approach it from the bottom of the sea.
    Rob Lucci, Kaku, Bruno, the owl and the lion cuddle together, a total of five people.
    They put on the mask of quality, put on the broad robe, cover up their identity.
    This is the secret erase mission of the world ZF, and the public should not be informed of the reason.
    Soon.
    They arrived near the island of calicia.
    Five people carefully sneaked into the island.
    It's just that,
    They were a little surprised by the mess on the island.
    It turns out that someone came one step ahead of them and injured almost everyone.
    “Do it.”
    Rob Lucci gave the order directly.
    The slaughter began.
    No matter what the situation is, the task to be completed is still to be completed.
    Blood, dyed the whole island red.
    …………………………………
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    …………………………………*
     
     
     
     
     
     
    [041] take a walk on the sea and improve your strength
     
    [041] take a walk on the sea and improve your strength
    Above the sea.
    A pirate ship is sailing.
    On the deck, a fat man was looking into the distance with a telescope.
    “Boss, this is the territory of the Blood Axe Pirate Group. Is it really OK for us to go from here?”
    On one side, a small minion said to the fat man, looking a little nervous.
    This fat man is captain foucoman of Aurora Pirate Group.
    He said with a loud face: “the Blood Axe Pirate Group is a fart. I will replace it one day. What are you afraid of?”
    “The boss is powerful!”
    A few minions at the bottom were shouting.
    These bottom pirates have little knowledge, and they don't know how powerful those powerful pirates are.
    Foucoman nodded, contented.
    “Captain, someone's here, like a Navy!”
    Next to the hand suddenly pointed to a direction and yelled.
    “Navy!where?Did you find us?Is it time to run? ”
    Fukman immediately like a frightened bird, aiming at the telescope, he looked in the direction of his hands.
    Just a boat, a man.
    “There was one.”
    Foucoman breathed a sigh of relief.
    next,
    When he thought of something, he immediately said, “don't be afraid, it's just a navy. We sail normally. If he dares to come here, let him know how to write dead words!”
    Talking and laughing, it's just a navy.
    Loren was in a small boat and didn't want to attack.
    Just walk around for two times. As long as you prove that you have met the aurora Pirate Group, there is no need to harvest an experience baby with only 100 attribute points.
    After all,
    The aurora pirate group can still keep it as a reason to go to sea next time.
    …….
    “Boss, it seems that the other side has no intention to attack. If we don't shoot directly, we will take him down!”
    The men on one side were a little excited.
    They didn't expect their boss to be so strong. Since the navy has only one person, can they consider killing the Navy.
    “Ah
    When he heard this, fukman was shocked and almost lost his footing.
    “Boss, what's the matter with you?”
    Asked the man to foucoman.
    Fukman wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He was really frightened by the courage of his subordinates.
    Avoiding the pursuit of the Navy and taking the initiative to attack the navy are two completely different concepts.
    Above the sea, there are many pirates.
    In fact, with the strength of the Navy, many small pirate groups can be cleaned up.
    But most of them, the Navy won't go after them.
    The main reason is that there are a large number of these small pirates. They have to be arrested and imprisoned, and they are hard to please.
    But if there are pirates stationed in the navy to attack the Navy, even if there is only one person in the Navy, it is a serious provocation to the Navy.
    The Navy will focus on such pirates.
    Fukman was terrified at the thought that his men were so naive.
    “It's just a navy. Our Aurora Pirate Group should have the heart to attack a navy. If it's spread, how can I get along in the sea?”
    Fukman educated his men and let the helmsman turn away from Loren.
    This can't be cheated by these stupid people. I'll stay away.
    …….
    On the boat, Loren, driving his own navigation, did not pay attention to the aurora Pirate Group.
    Anyway, it's automatic tracking, fool operation.
    …….
    “Boss, the other party has been following us. What should we do?Don't you do it yet? ”
    Cried the man.
    Do it, you head!
    Fukman scolded in his heart and said calmly, “don't do it. It's just a naval reconnaissance ship. We'll wait and wait until the Navy arrives.”
    Damn, I'm not really targeted.
    It's hard for fuckman.
    I'm just pretending to be forced to borrow from the field of the Blood Axe Pirate Group. This ship should be aimed at the Blood Axe Pirate Group. I'll drive it well. I'll be fine after I pass.
    ………
    Loren doesn't know that his operation has brought such trouble to foucoman. He is looking at the system panel at the moment, thinking about the problem of adding points.
    [host: Loren]
    [age: 18]
    [strength: s level 0 / 100000]
    [demon fruit: Gate fruit, awakening progress 0 / 100000]
    [other abilities: top class overlord, intermediate armed, intermediate seeing and hearing, Navy six style, swordsmanship, Fishman jujitsu and white eye]
    [current attribute point: 18000]
    [sign in: signed in today]
    Originally, Loren's idea was to add the military color to the domineering, but now suddenly came a roller coaster pill.
    Loren hesitated. Swordsmanship should be very powerful with soul chopping sword.
    Loren was also clear about the power of binglunwan after its complete liberation.
    But there's a problem,
    Now the binglunwan can only be solved.
    Whether the improvement of swordsmanship can promote the disintegration of binglunwan is unknown.
    Anyway, Loren tried to communicate with the Dao Ling of binglunwan, but he didn't feel anything.
    Maybe Kubo is cheating.
    Fortunately, there are too many attribute points needed for the awakening of menmen fruit, so we don't need to consider them for the moment.
    What should I do?
    After a long time of thinking.
    Five minutes, actually.
    The answer is given.
    Steady.
    Let's improve our strength first.
    “10000 attribute points added to armed color domineering.”
    Loren gave the order.
    [Ding, congratulations to the host. Armed lust has been upgraded to advanced 0 / 100000. You can use Liuying]
    [current attribute point: 8000]
    The system sounds.
    Armed color domineering success, even directly mastered the flow of cherry.
    This is a high-level application skill of domineering spirit, which can directly make domineering spirit out of the air.
    Loren's strength, to another level.
    This time, 8000 attribute points have been saved, which is not far away from the promotion of seeing and hearing the domineering color.
    At that time, in the face of attacks by capable people, they should have the power to protect themselves.
    ……..
    On the other side.
    Cp9 completed the task of the massacre, a fire directly burned the island of calicia.
    All the people and objects of the Blood Axe Pirate Group disappeared in the fire.
    And this news,
    It's all over the sea.
    …………………………………
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    …………………………………*
     
     
     
     
    [042] Luolun is questioned when the Blood Axe Pirate Group is destroyed
     
    [042] Luolun is questioned when the Blood Axe Pirate Group is destroyed
    “The whole group of Blood Axe pirates was destroyed overnight.”
    “Mysterious fire, no one survived, what happened to the Blood Axe Pirate Group?”
    “The Navy or the enemy?Who killed the Blood Axe group? ”
    “The Blood Axe Pirate Group, the overlord of the sea, whose reward is over 100 million, just disappeared. What happened?”
    “What is hidden behind the destruction of the Blood Axe Pirate Group?”
    ……..
    In the first half of the great route, with the flying of the seagull, the story of the Blood Axe Pirate Group has been spread all over the world.
    In this relatively quiet time, such an event is absolutely a big event.
    Navy headquarters.
    The Warring States got the news much faster than the newspapers.
    At the moment he looked a little dignified.
    Not long ago, he had got some information about the Blood Axe group.
    But now.
    The Blood Axe Pirate Group just disappeared.
    Not only that, but also the calicia Island, the headquarters of the Blood Axe Pirate Group, was destroyed by a fire.
    This kind of style seems to cover up something.
    Who is it?
    There was some speculation in the heart of the Warring States period.
    Dong Dong——————
    The door of the office suddenly rang.
    Before the Warring States came out, the door was directly opened.
    It's zepha.
    “Zefa, why did you come all of a sudden?”
    The Warring States period has some doubts.
    It's not very common to be anxious.
    Zefa said, “can you get in touch with the pheasant's private boat?”
    Blood Axe Pirate Group, which is the same height as Aurora Pirate Group.
    Loren actually went at this time. It's very simple to destroy the existence of the Blood Axe Pirate Group and wipe out a Loren.
    Zefa's heart was a little remorseful. He promised Loren that it was too hasty.
    He contacted Green Pheasant for the first time, but Green Pheasant went out to sea again.
    The general's personal phone bug, he has no authority to contact, can only come to the Warring States.
    “What's the matter?”
    The Warring States period felt zefa's nervousness.
    Zefa said: “Loren you remember, he is not recently in the emergence of actual combat to enhance the strength of it, this time he haunted the sea near the island of calicia.”
    Loren is near the island of calicia!
    “I'll contact him right away,” he said
    With that, the Warring States directly dialed the telephone worm.
    Du — Du————
    After two rings, the phone got through.
    “Loren, I'm in the Warring States period. Where are you now?”
    The Warring States period says directly, the Ze method of one side also has some anxieties.
    After a moment's silence, Loren's voice came from the phone bug:
    “I'm in the harbor. I've just come back.”
    Hearing this, both the Warring States and zefa were relieved.
    Loren's fine.
    The Warring States immediately said, “come to my office now.”
    There is something strange about the Blood Axe Pirate Group.
    Loren is just around. Maybe we can get some news.
    As a veteran of the Navy, zefa also understood that the business of the Blood Axe Pirate Group was not simple.
    First of all, it is impossible for the navy to do such a thing. Even if it is to deal with the Blood Axe Pirate Group, it is to capture, not to destroy.
    The O'Hara incident many years ago has made the Navy's reputation stink.
    Such a thing would not happen in the Warring States period.
    This kind of behavior style is not like a pirate seeking revenge.
    This is the style of ZF in the world.
    Not long.
    Loren came to the Marshal's office during the Warring States period.
    When he first heard about the bloody axe Pirate Group, Loren's head was in a daze.
    After reading the news in the newspaper, someone went to kill the Blood Axe Pirate Group.
    It's very special. I'm just doing my own business.
    Originally, I wanted to keep a low profile, but now it's so noisy that even the marshal of the Warring States period has found himself. It seems that it's not easy to hide.
    “Loren, I called you here to ask you about the Blood Axe Pirate Group. You happen to be in that sea area. Have you found anything?”
    The Warring States period asked questions directly. At this time, the Warring States period was no longer joking, serious and deep.
    Zefa was also temporarily rejected.
    Only Loren and the Warring States were in the office.
    “Well… I went to the aurora Pirate Group. I didn't find anything special.”
    Loren answered tentatively.
    He didn't know how much the Warring States knew about the bloody axe Pirate Group, so he could only answer this question first.
    You can't tell yourself!
    The Warring States period stared at Loren and said solemnly, “the headquarters of the Blood Axe Pirate Group is calicia island. The aurora Pirate Group was nearby at that time. Are you really chasing the aurora Pirate Group?”
    The Warring States didn't think that Loren would not know such a big news.
    But,
    Actually.
    Loren doesn't know.
    He swept the Blood Axe Pirate Group, got the fruit of the door, and then turned on the automatic navigation to track the aurora Pirate Group.
    He didn't care about what happened in calicia.
    “Marshal of the Warring States period, I had been chasing the aurora Pirate Group at that time. My strength was average, and my mind was highly concentrated at that time. I really didn't know what was going on in calicia island.”
    Loren had understood that the Warring States knew very little about it.
    This shows that,
    The Navy didn't do it.
    Vaguely, Loren had guessed that it had something to do with the news that the captain of the Blood Axe Pirate Group had to say at that time.
    Fortunately, I have no curiosity.
    Some things, or do not know better.
    Now, there should be no problem hiding this.
    The Warring States look slightly relaxed, waved his hand and said: “OK, you go back first.”
    Loren didn't know, and the Warring States didn't demand it.
    If a new naval man really encounters something that even the Blood Axe pirate group can't cope with, he can't stand in front of himself now.
    “Yes, marshal.”
    Loren turned and left.
    …….
    Sanctum,
    Mary JOYA.
    In a hall, five old people get together.
    Although they are all old men, they have their own upper class momentum.
    They are the top five leaders of ZF in the world.
    A phone bug is on the air. It's cp9 spandayne's voice:
    “Report to the five old stars that the mission has been completed, but before the mission, a navy of the Blood Axe Pirate Group went there and defeated all the members of the Blood Axe Pirate Group.”
    …………………………………
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    …………………………………*
     
     
     
     
    [043] duel!With gulant(For flowers, for evaluation, for comments)
     
    [043] duel!With gulant(For flowers, for evaluation, for comments)
    Marlin Fando.
    Naval rookie training base.
    Loren is training with the others.
    About the Blood Axe Pirate Group, zefa directly put Loren to sea.
    Every training, Loren can always come up with something unexpected.
    Zefa is also strange.
    I've been with Loren for three years, and now it's the fourth year.
    Loren's sense of existence has always been weak, but it will suddenly become strong.
    Whatever it is, there is always Loren in it.
    Has this boy really changed?
    Zefa looks at Loren who is practicing Lanjiao,
    Then he shook his head.
    did not.
    He's just as talented as ever.
    Learning moonwalk is just luck.
    Finally, I don't care.
    Loren was relieved.
    After returning to the team for training this time, Loren clearly felt the pressure.
    Compared with zefa, Ayn's gaze is better to deal with.
    Just pull it, and Ayn will believe it.
    But zefa is different,
    Loren has to stay focused and make sure his acting is in perfect condition in order to cheat him.
    Three days!
    For three days.
    Loren at the moment finally felt zefa's eyes away from his body.
    This shows that,
    Zefa finally stopped doubting himself.
    “It's so special. Three days is more tiring than three years.”
    Loren wiped his forehead and stopped contacting.
    In these three days, Jean didn't let gulant practice himself.
    Although zefa is not abnormal to all-weather surveillance, but in order not to be caught by any horse, Loren did nothing.
    “Gulant, that's good. That's the point of the gun. The next thing you do is this stake.”
    One side.
    Ayn is teaching gulant to point the gun.
    Because of the misunderstanding of Loren before, Ayn didn't keep a close eye on Loren.
    On the contrary, gulant, though not new to the Navy, was taken by zefa to train with them.
    And gulant, also showed amazing talent.
    In just over a month, I have mastered shaving.
    It's not too long for you to learn how to practice your fingergun.
    Genius is always sought after.
    Whether it's zefa or the students of this period.
    They all showed great kindness and praise to gulant.
    In their eyes, gulant is a real genius.
    AI Yin will also be before the treatment of Loren's energy to gulant's body.
    When teaching gulant, Ayn always has a sense of accomplishment.
    No matter what you teach, you will get feedback soon.
    Gulant's speed of learning surprised her.
    It's just,
    The only thing that Irving is.
    As soon as the training is over, gulant will directly end his training and have to go back with Loren.
    No matter how eyn persuades gulant to practice more, he doesn't agree. He just wants to go back with Lauren.
    As for the reasons,
    Gulant was always silent.
    This makes Ayn even more angry.
    She thought about what had happened in the training room.
    And then the anger got worse.
    ………
    Ding Ling Ling… Ding Ling Ling
    There was a bell over the training square. It was the end of the training.
    The day of training is over again.
    As a salted fish, it is necessary to clock out on time.
    The moment the bell rang, Loren turned and left.
    Never stay one more second.
    This is salted fish, 996. That doesn't exist.
    “I'm sorry, sister Ayn. I'm leaving, too.”
    Gulant had been staring at Loren for a long time. As soon as Loren left, he interrupted his practice and wanted to leave.
    On the training ground, except for the two of them, everyone else ignored the bell.
    “Well, it's so introverted.”
    Loren sighed.
    There is only one like me.
    Well, with more salted fish, the navy can't stand it.
    “Brother Loren, wait for me.”
    Gulant came after him.
    Loren's face was expressionless.
    It seems that gulant is salting fish, but it's not at all.
    Gulant followed himself, so that he could open a small kitchen for him.
    These three days, under the pressure of the pheasant, Loren was asked to guide gulant.
    It's mainly six styles.
    In the development of six styles, even zefa is not more abundant than Loren.
    Having seen all kinds of advanced six styles in Loren, gulant is better for the teacher of Ayn and Loren, but his brain can tell.
    damn it!
    It's clear that Laozi is a salted fish. Why do you have to teach this towboat!
    Loren murmured.
    He didn't want 996, but there was nothing he could do.
    The Green Pheasant gives him the function of keeping track of routes on board. The Green Pheasant not only knows but also has evidence about Loren's visit to calicia island.
    So.
    Loren gave in helplessly and became a humble worker.
    What's the hurry? It's OK to go back!
    Loren looked a little grimmer.
    His instruction, basically, is only one demonstration, learning how much is how much.
    But gulant is still very keen.
    Now this attitude is clearly attracting hatred.
    Such a little genius is corrupted by himself.
    But gulant didn't like it.
    He clearly knew that compared with Loren, he was nothing at all.
    Although I don't know why Loren wants to cover up his strength, for the sake of Loren's teaching, he also cooperates with Loren unconditionally and never reveals it.
    They walked towards the canteen.
    But this time, before he got out of the training square, he was stopped by Ayn
    “Loren, if you don't want to practice, don't influence gulant. He's different from you!”
    “His growth can't be dragged down by you!”
    In a word, what Ayn said was righteous.
    She waited for Loren with a touch of anger in her eyes.
    She couldn't figure out why gulant was bewitched by Loren!
    For gulant's future, she has to stand up.
    Sure enough,
    Come whatever you want.
    Loren helplessly looked at Ayn, this kind of thing, should happen, always happen.
    He explained:
    “Ayn, I didn't do anything. I want to find a reason. You need to find him.”
    What, this kind of thing can also depend on me, it is clear that you will not teach.
    Ayn felt that Loren was trying to be reasonable. If she could persuade gulant, there would be no such thing.
    “I'll fight you!”
    Suddenly,
    AI Yin points to Luo Lun to open a way.
    duel.
    This is a common way to resolve conflicts.
    If there is any contradiction, it will be over after a fight.
    But,
    Will Loren agree?
    impossible!
    Loren will not try anything to protect himself.
    Just as he wanted to refuse, gulant stood up
    “Sister Ayn, if you want to fight, I can take it!”
    …………………………………
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    …………………………………*
     
     
     
     
    It's said that you want to eat floor tiles. Come on, I'll prepare them for you
     
    It's said that you want to eat floor tiles. Come on, I'll prepare them for you
    “Is gulant going to fight Ayn?”
    “No, it's not bad that the child is a genius, but Ayn is also a genius.”
    “Ai Yin's strength, but I have personally experienced, very strong!”
    “I heard that Ayn is actually a demon fruit power, and gulant can't be her opponent at all.”
    “I said that your concerns are so strange. What do you think about the result of the duel? Should you know why gulant and Ayn dueled?”
    “Isn't it clear at a glance that Ayn wants to fight Loren. Loren is definitely not the opponent. Gulant takes over.”
    “Then why did gulant take the initiative to meet the duel?”
    “Because… Because… Loren has been living with him?”
    “Use your head, you and I are in the same dormitory. If Ayn wants to fight with me, will you come forward?”
    “Definitely not. I don't want to look for abuse.”
    “It's over, so there may be some other relationship between Loren and gulant.”
    “It doesn't matter. Loren is the fourth year of rookie training. Gulant has only been here a few months and is said to be an orphan.”
    “Brain is a good thing, but you don't have…”
    “What is it?You say who has no brain
    ………
    New training square, people are talking.
    The duel between Ayn and gulant is a rare event.
    New training, training that is indispensable.
    Although it is not a duel in name, it can also show strength.
    Ayn's record so far is nine wins in ten battles and one draw.
    Except for a draw with Binz, the others were all unilateral.
    Among the newcomers in this term, Ayn is definitely the first.
    of course,
    Loren is not included in the unit of consideration.
    “Gulant, what are you talking about? It's none of your business. Don't get involved. I'm going to fight Loren.”
    Ayn advised.
    She couldn't understand what kind of ecstasy Loren had given to gulant. How could gulant maintain it?
    I've never heard of that kind of effect.
    “No more, sister Ayn.”
    Said gulant decisively.
    Ayn is very good to him, but Loren's teaching is more effective.
    Gulant is the one who can tell who is more important.
    Since Loren doesn't want to show his strength, it's up to him.
    AI Yin helplessly looked up at Loren and said angrily, “Loren, you are still not a man. Do you know to hide behind a child?”
    The most irritating thing is really Loren.
    This guy is guilty of bewitching a good genius like this!
    What men are not men? Does it have anything to do with me being a man?
    Gulant is a child, not a woman.
    Do you know what you're talking about!
    Loren's face was a little strange, mainly because of the ambiguity in Ayn's words.
    “Don't involve me. I didn't ask him not to practice. His legs are on him. It has nothing to do with me.”
    Loren quickly explained that he was about to leave.
    There are so many annoying things. Why can't I stay for a while.
    “Don't go!”
    Ayn stands in front of Loren.
    “What's the matter?”
    Loren is a little impatient.
    What is Lao Tzu striving to improve his strength all day long? It's not to save your teacher at that time.
    Or his arm would be gone.
    Do you understand me!
    AI Yin didn't know what Loren thought. She said coldly, “you watch me here. If gulant loses to me, then he will listen to my request to train honestly.”
    The weight of a duel.
    Ayn has come up with it.
    “No problem. If that's too late for me to thank you.”
    To AI Yin's surprise, Loren agreed very simply.
    However,
    Next second.
    Loren's words surprised everyone.
    “Gulant, Ayn is your sister. It's no shame to lose to her. You know what I mean.”
    Loren told gulant.
    It's a great pleasure for Loren to let gulant stop pestering himself.
    But,
    In Loren's judgment, Ayn is not necessarily the opponent of gulant.
    It's true that gulant is younger, but he was abused by his own blood before, and the improvement of his physical quality is not a little bit.
    There is also the left hand of the devil's power. Although there is only the left hand, the devil's power will still transform his body a little bit along the blood.
    Although this kind of change is small, it can add up to a lot, the physical change is huge.
    Demonic constitution.
    Even if it is incomplete, it is still not something ordinary people can resist.
    If Ayn doesn't use the ability of retrogressive fruit, the chance of winning against Loren is very small.
    But,
    If the ability to reverse fruit is used, another problem arises.
    That's gulant's Demon power left arm.
    Now, gulant's body has gradually adapted to the power of the devil. Under the control of the mechanical device, he can not let the left arm riot.
    And once he goes back a few years, he can't do it.
    With Ayn's strength, it's not enough to face the devil's power alone.
    So,
    in general.
    Ayn's chances of winning the duel are slim.
    Well, that's right.
    My analysis should be accurate.
    That's why I'm going to let gulant drain.
    If you lose, you can have more leisure.
    Loren is immersed in his own accurate analysis and judgment, very complacent.
    At the moment, people are already stupid.
    What do you mean, Loren?
    Let gulant let go?
    The feeling is that Ayn is not an opponent of gulant.
    ………
    “Ha ha ha ha, it's a joke. There's such a thing. I think it's time to leave long ago.”
    “He doesn't come to train every day. He goes out to sea all day and does some real combat promotion, which makes him confused.”
    “If gulant can beat Ayn, I can eat the floor tiles of the training platform on the spot!”
    “This is the funniest joke I've heard recently.”
    ………
    The people at the theatre sneered.
    In the duel between gulant and Loren, every fool knows who can win.
    It's not a level match at all.
    It's only Loren who thinks that.
    Eating floor tiles?
    Loren raised the corner of his mouth and said nothing.
    Immediately squatted down and began to pry the floor tiles.
    As soon as he was about to speak, he saw Loren's harmless smiling face
    “I hear you want to eat floor tiles. Come on, I'll prepare them for you first.”
    …………………………………
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    …………………………………*
     
     
     
     
    [045] the shocking gulant
     
    [045] the shocking gulant
    On the ring.
    Gulant and Ayn were in two corners.
    Here is a group of excited spectators.
    of course,
    Except Loren.
    After three bricks, he sat down on a stone bench.
    Small bench, but also shortcomings of peanuts.
    Can this make salted fish difficult?
    Of course not!
    Loren reached into his pocket and took out half a bag of peanuts.
    As for wine,
    Loren didn't have this hobby.
    The elder brother who wants to eat the floor tiles is staring at the challenge arena.
    Although he didn't think that Ayn would lose, what Lauren said in front of everyone would be disgraced if something happened.
    …….
    “For your future, gulant, I won't be lenient.”
    Said Ayn, looking at gulant.
    She is for gulant to be able to exercise wholeheartedly, this will also be put into full energy.
    “Sister Ayn, I will do my best.”
    Replied gulant.
    He was not in a special mood.
    Loren's strength, he has felt dozens of times.
    Ayn may be powerful in this group of new Marines, but he is not the same level opponent as Lorena at all.
    In terms of mentality,
    Gulant is very relaxed.
    In the past, they were abused and had no ability to fight back. This time, we can finally meet an opponent that we can deal with.
    Thinking, he subconsciously took a look at the stage of Loren.
    It's still there.
    Gulant is relieved that he can show his strength to Loren.
    This little action will not be missed by Ayn.
    Her anger was even more intense, and Loren's control of gulant was to such an extent.
    If this continues like this, gulant will definitely be destroyed by Loren.
    no way!
    Let gulant return to the right path!
    Shave!
    Ayn's body disappeared.
    “Meeting is the six ways. Is it necessary for a child?”
    Someone under the stage said.
    “Maybe Ayn wants to solve the battle quickly.”
    Another said.
    In their opinion, Ayn is too serious.
    However,
    The next moment,
    They just froze.
    Shave!
    Gulant's body also disappeared from the challenge arena.
    Next second.
    Ayn and gulant hit each other's fists.
    “Crouching troughs, is this boy so good at shaving?”
    “No, I remember before he just learned to shave, so he can master it skillfully?”
    “I didn't expect that I was not as good as a little kid.”
    “It's a genius. No wonder Ayn is so angry. It's a pity that Loren will do harm to her.”
    ……..
    The crowd sighed.
    The figures on the stage kept crisscrossing, and it was impossible to see the outcome for a moment.
    Well, it's OK.
    This kid didn't get beaten by me for nothing.
    Loren nodded slightly.
    When Ayn and gulant met, he immediately saw the difference between them.
    If you master shaving, Ayn is definitely better than gulant.
    After all, Ayn is several years older and has studied for several more years.
    In terms of speed, there are all kinds of moves and dodges, which are very good.
    But gulant was able to resist.
    It's due to Loren's previous beatings… No, training.
    Although every time gulant was abused, he didn't wait to die.
    He's trying to control his body and try to fight back.
    Loren's shaving is a few grades higher than that of Ayn. Gulant's eyes have long been familiar with that kind of high speed.
    Before facing Loren, gulant wanted to control his body and fight back.
    But just thought, Loren has opened the next attack.
    His body can't keep up with Loren's speed.
    But now.
    Facing Ayn, he found that he could move.
    Although the skilful degree of shaving is not comparable, gulant's control of body details is better than ayin's.
    As for the power, there is the infiltration of the devil's power, although it is still small, but Ayn is a woman, and her power is inborn deficiency.
    In this way, it will be possible to fight with Ayn.
    “Isn't it, can it last so long?”
    “Is gulant so strong?”
    …….
    The voice of surprise kept coming, and the onlookers were already confused.
    Calm down, calm down!
    Loren shook his head, if it wasn't for nothing.
    He wants to give everyone an experience.
    On stage.
    Ayn and gulant fight again and then separate.
    At this moment, Ayn's heart is earth shaking.
    Gulant's strength is beyond her imagination.
    She thought she could win the battle quickly, but the fact hit her hard in the face.
    no way!
    We have to be more serious.
    Originally, Ayn didn't want to use the attack technique in the six moves. She was afraid that she would hurt gulant, but she didn't care about it.
    On gulant's side, there was a little excitement on his face.
    I'm not weak either.
    If a person is abused too much, he will lose confidence.
    Gulant always felt that he was very weak. It was because he was too weak that he let the power of the devil control him.
    The fight with Ayn just now made him realize that he was not so weak.
    It's just that Loren is so powerful.
    AI Yin elder sister so strong person, oneself all can hit have come back, that can press oneself all the time beat Luo Lun, after all how strong?
    Gulant was a little bit unthinkable for a moment.
    ………..
    “It seems possible!”
    “It's interesting. It's getting better and better.”
    “It's too much to eat three tiles.”
    “Ayn just shaved, or the gun didn't work. What's the hurry?”
    ……..
    The onlookers were amused.
    In the sound of surprise, there was more curiosity and excitement.
    There was only one guy with a straight face. The word “nervous” was almost written on his face.
    That's the brick brother.
    There are three tiles under Lauren's ass.
    ………………
    On the other side.
    The news of the duel between gulant and Ayn reached zefa's ears.
    One is his own proud son, and the other is a promising future naval star.
    Zefa t heard the news, it is also immediately put down the hands of things, directly toward the challenge arena.
    …………………………………
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    …………………………………*
     
     
     
     
    [046] don't you know that women like to say irony most
     
    [046] don't you know that women like to say irony most
    Shave!
    Ayn's figure disappeared again.
    When she appeared, she was already in front of gulant.
    Point the gun!
    AI Yin pointed out and aimed directly at gulant's chest.
    If we use the standard of teaching, it is absolutely extremely accurate.
    The power, the speed and the angle are all right.
    Gulant seems to be unavoidable.
    But,
    At the moment, gulant is extremely calm.
    His mind is the memory of Loren abusing himself with his finger gun.
    Loren's finger gun, if you have to apply the standard to evaluate, it is a mess.
    But gulant, who has experienced it personally, clearly knows that Loren's finger gun cannot be defended.
    Any angle,
    Any kind of strength,
    Any speed.
    Loren can always see the power of his fingergun.
    There's no standard. It's all arbitrary.
    Point the gun!
    Gulant also raised his right hand.
    Index finger out.
    Just look at the gun, speed and strength.There is a lack of perspective.
    But,
    The gun was clearly on Ayn's wrist.
    It looked like Ayn was putting her wrist up.
    Under the pain, Ayn's finger gun also broke its strength.
    With this move, Ayn's ready strike was broken.
    The crowd was in an uproar.
    ……………….
    For a moment, it was silent.
    Those new people, all big mouth, wide eyes, completely can't believe what happened in front of them.
    AI Yin can't even feel the pain on her wrist. She doesn't understand how she was stopped before her finger gun arrived.
    Gulant didn't do anything.
    In other words, their own strength and gulant a lot worse?
    Is that possible?
    Gulant's incomparable calm.
    He's just imitating Loren.
    When he practiced with Loren before, once he released the devil's power, his left arm was out of his control.
    Although the left arm does not point to the gun, but the power of the attack that is not inferior to the gun.
    He does what Lauren does.
    It's just a simple imitation.
    …….
    “Is this really just a child?”
    “That's too strong!”
    “I said to you, it's time to get ready to eat floor tiles.”
    “I feel like I've been practicing for nothing.”
    …….
    The newlyweds can no longer restrain their inner surprise.
    Gulant's performance was beyond their expectation.
    Brick brother's face has been black, he is thinking about how to slip away.
    “Not bad.”
    Loren just gave a light comment.
    He saw at a glance that gulant was imitating his own moves. There was probably a five point image.
    At this time, everyone was immersed in gulant's performance on stage and didn't notice it.
    .On stage.
    Ayn shaved straight away.
    She looked at gulant with prudence in her eyes. She underestimated him before.
    Such an excellent young man, Loren, is really hateful!
    “You're strong, gulant, but I won't lose.”
    As soon as AI Yin's voice fell, a light peach flame appeared in her palm.
    Superman is the fruit of retrogression.
    Ability is to set back the things you touch by 2 years old.
    Before everyone understood, Ayn had thrown out the flame.
    Gulant subconsciously raised his left arm and waved it. It was just a small flame. He didn't need to care.
    However,
    This flame is directly attached to gulant's left arm, and then spread all over the body.
    The peach light wrapped gulant, and his body began to change.
    The ability to reverse the fruit was launched.
    Gulant's body began to shrink, while one thing was expanding.
    That's gulant's Demon power left arm.
    Click!
    As soon as the peach light disappeared, his left arm became a beast.
    The mechanical device of suppression didn't stop at all for a moment, and then it was directly broken.
    A huge red claw appeared on gulant's left arm.
    His eyes were bloodshot, too.
    Now,
    Tyrannical emotions filled gulant's mind.
    A terrible momentum emanated from the challenge arena.
    ……..
    “What's going on?”
    “Will gulant change again?”
    “I remember when I first came here, it seems that I saw gulant in this state once. He was carried to the hospital by Loren at that time.”
    “This is a monster.”
    “What should I do? It seems that this thing is very aggressive!”
    …….
    The crowd immediately became alert.
    As new naval officers, they have also experienced practical training, and have heard of some strange things.
    Giants, mermaids, demons and so on, there are many people in the world of pirates.
    Seeing the change of gulant, these people didn't panic too much, but they were all concentrated and ready to take action at any time.
    After all, I still used the fruit of retrogression.
    You can't beat gulant now.
    Loren has seen the end.
    Gulant's Demon power left arm is not an opponent that Ayn can deal with.
    But there are so many students here that they don't have to worry too much about safety.
    Let's go together and suppress it.
    however,
    In that case, Ayn will lose.
    Well, I can't get rid of gulant after all.
    …….
    “Ayn, do you want us to do it?”
    Binz asked, feeling the terrible momentum of gulant.
    Ayn is unlikely to be an opponent.
    “No, the duel is not over, and I haven't lost.”
    Ayn replied and rushed straight up.
    She can't lose.
    A genius like gulat can't be buried in Loren's hands.
    She has to win.
    But,
    The next moment,
    The huge red claw waved, and Ayn's figure was patted away.
    Bang!
    Ayn hit the ring heavily.
    The strength gap is too big, there is no suspense.
    Binz couldn't help it.
    “No!”
    Ayn yelled and stopped Binz and the others from helping.
    As soon as he said that, Binz and others actually went to the theatre.
    Lying trough, this woman is crazy.
    Loren's face changed. Does Ayn have to fight alone?
    It's not death.
    And these new people, the brain is not watt.
    Don't you know that women like irony most?
    No wonder they're all single dogs!
    艹!
    Loren scolded a few words in his heart, but he was thinking about how to solve the problem.
    With the strength of these new people, if something really goes wrong, it would not be as good as that one.
    Maybe Ayn will be gone by then.
    But in full view of the public, if you make a move, you can't hide it!
    Let Lauren watch Ayn die in gulant's hands, he can't do it.
    Damn it,
    Laozi's Salted Fish plan will not be broken like this!
    Loren, with a helpless look on his face, was ready to fight.
    Just then,
    A figure appeared.
    “Stop it all!”
    …………………………………
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    …………………………………*
     
     
     
     
    [047] salted fish is really contagious
     
    [047] salted fish is really contagious
    Zepha's voice is very loud.
    In Loren's mind, it's incomparably comfortable.
    It's OK.
    Finally, there's a normal brain.
    Zefa's face was serious.
    He didn't worry about coming here. He didn't think much about the fight between gulant and Ayn.
    As most people think, gulant is unlikely to be Ayn's opponent.
    But,
    When he came to the ring.
    He was startled by what he saw.
    Gulant's evil power left arm was liberated. Looking at his body, it's obvious that Ayn used the ability of retrogressive fruit.
    Ayn was forced out of the demon fruit ability.
    Is gulant so powerful?
    Zefa didn't think too much and directly suppressed gulant.
    Such a dangerous thing, we can't let it go.
    The duel ended in nothing.
    ………..
    Zefa's office.
    Ayn and Loren are standing.
    “No, drillmaster zefa, what does the duel between Ayn and gulant have to do with me? I'm not doing anything?”
    Loren said helplessly.
    He really didn't understand that he was just a spectator in the duel.
    It's Ayn who's going to fight, and then it's gulant.
    I can't talk about myself!
    Zefa glared at Loren and said, “it has nothing to do with you. You are the only one who knows about gulant's situation. His left arm is imbued with the power of the devil. It's like that. If you don't stop him, who will tell if something goes wrong?”
    You're here, or I'll do it.
    Loren said in his heart, his face unchanged, and said, “gulant has a suppression device installed by the Department of Naval Science on his left hand. I didn't know it would be like this.”
    Whatever you push, I just don't know.
    Zefa did not continue to reprimand Loren, but turned to Ayn and said, “Ayn, why do you fight with gulant?”
    Zefa didn't want to interfere with the normal duel.
    But it's already done. We have to figure it out.
    Ayn bowed her head and said nothing.
    What happened to gulant was her selfishness.
    Zefa didn't speak either, and there was silence in the office.
    This teacher and his disciples have a very tacit understanding.
    It's just that.
    Now there's one more.
    It's a pain for Loren to stand by.
    This silent state is a kind of torture.
    “I'll tell you, it's Ayn who thinks I missed gulant and resents me.”
    Loren couldn't help it. He said directly.
    Zefa took a look at Loren, then at Ayn who looked down and asked, “is that so?”
    “Yes.”
    Ayn replied, biting her teeth.
    She didn't feel that she had done something wrong.
    Just because I lost to gulant, I didn't finish what I wanted to accomplish, so I felt some remorse.
    “Gulant is still young, so we don't have to rush into training. When he is older, I will guide him personally. Don't worry about it.”
    Zefa said lightly.
    He also had high hopes for gulant.
    But gulant is really too young now, and he's not the kind of person who trains his younger generation to live or die.
    Now the new training, for gulant, is actually enough.
    “But Loren's going to break gulant!”
    Ayn suddenly looked up and glared at Loren.
    What is it?
    I don't want to take gulant seriously.
    “Ayn, don't talk nonsense. What does gulant want? I haven't interfered. What do you mean bad?”
    Loren made an excuse.
    It's not for him. Loren won't admit it.
    The salted fish belongs to the salted fish, but it's impossible to frame it.
    “You've got it, gulant. That's why you are!”
    Ayn was a little excited.
    As long as she thought of Loren and gulant in the training room, she couldn't calm down.
    However, due to the fact that zefa is also here, she can't say it clearly.
    She promised gulant that she would not reveal it.
    Loren was really a little confused when he heard this.
    Ayn's words are so strange.
    What's wrong with gulant now?
    Didn't he just beat you?
    ………
    “All right, Ayn.”
    Zefa said, “don't worry too much about gulant.”
    For gulant's arrangement, it was decided by their navy iron triangle.
    There are no special circumstances that can be changed.
    AI Yin has no choice but to bow her head. Ze FA doesn't agree, and she has no choice.
    Loren also sighed that gulant had won.
    I can't afford more personal time.
    Zefa took a look at them and warned them again before they left.
    ……..
    These two just left.
    Zephyr is a little bit restless.
    He already knows the details of the battle between gulant and Ayn.
    Zefa was not surprised that gulant's demonic power could easily defeat Ayn.
    But before Ayn used the backward fruit ability, gulant could even beat Ayn.
    What kind of talent is this?
    Genius!
    Real genius.
    It's not impossible to become a “monster” in the navy if we cultivate it well.
    The last guy called the Navy monster was the Yellow ape and the red dog.
    In this way,
    Maybe I went to teach gulant earlier.
    I still have to ask the Green Pheasant for advice. After all, the child was brought back by the Green Pheasant.
    Thinking about it, zefa dials the phone.
    Fortunately, this time the pheasant did not go to the sea by bike.
    “Green Pheasant, this is zefa.”
    Zepha's voice passed.
    “Teacher zefa, what can I do for you?”
    The voice of the Green Pheasant came.
    Zefa briefly described the duel between gulant and Ayn and expressed his own ideas.
    The Green Pheasant was silent for a while.
    He was also very surprised that he just asked Loren to give a little guidance to gulant, and it would have such an effect.
    “Teacher zefa can make his own decision. I have no opinion. The only thing is that Loren and gulant should not be separated as much as possible.”
    Green Pheasant gave his attitude.
    …….
    I hung up. Zefner was fresh.
    Green Pheasant is a student of his own. Although he is a general now, he still gives face.
    But what does that last sentence mean?
    Loren and gulant don't separate?
    Is there anything special about it?
    In the end, zefa didn't think about it.
    As an old man, it's OK not to think about things that you can't understand.
    I'm just a naval instructor.
    If Loren knew what zefa thought, he would have to say that he had the same ideas.
    Salted fish,
    Sure enough, it's contagious.
    …………………………………
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    …………………………………*
     
     
     
     
    [048] the doubts of the Warring States period and the orders of the five elders and the new
     
    [048] the doubts of the Warring States period and the orders of the five elders and the new
    In a private training room.
    “I want you to show off!Happy, isn't it
    “Everyone thinks you're great, don't they?”
    “It's amazing. I want to keep a low profile, don't you know?”
    “All day long, you'll know to follow me. Isn't it serious?”
    ……..
    Loren to experience baby, no, it's gulant. It's a hammer.
    Point to the gun.
    Flying finger gun.
    Finger gun · spot.
    Finger gun · Huang Lian.
    Finger gun · ten finger gun.
    It's a gun. It's a gun.
    …….
    Lanjiao.
    Lanjiao · thread.
    Lanjiao kainiao.
    Lanjiao Bailei.
    Lanjiao · chaos.
    Lanjiao · zhouduan.
    Lanjiao · Qilin is the rain.
    …….
    Iron and jade.
    Iron, broken.
    Iron block · wheel.
    Iron, wolf teeth.
    Iron block · heavy walking wolf.
    ……..
    Six attack skills, Loren that is like string gourd general, repeatedly staged.
    Gulant was speechless in this stormy attack.
    Only bear.
    Fortunately, Loren's goal was only his left arm, and he didn't vent to other places.
    This time, Loren is really angry.
    Gulant's attitude towards himself, after all, is a crime of public anger.
    This boy, although promised not to disclose his own information.
    But this kind of attitude is that there is no silver here.
    What Ayn did to himself was to him.
    The point is,
    The kid also won against Ayn.
    I don't mean you've lost the water.
    Now I've been scolded for nothing, and I have to teach you a little devil.
    I call you mother!
    Six types of Mysteries – six King gun.
    Loren double boxing, great power directly toward gulant's left arm bombardment in the past.
    Click.
    Gulant's arm is broken again.
    It looks like a comminuted fracture.
    “Hoo ~ ~”
    Loren took a deep breath.
    Finally out of the heart of this depressed gas.
    Turning away from the training room, gulant was left alone.
    That is, the arm is broken, but it is not broken.
    Loren doesn't care.
    …….
    Marshal's office.
    The Warring States period just got the information of the battle between gulant and ayin.
    “Gulant, this age should have such strength, it seems that KAP and zefa fight so fiercely is also reasonable.”
    The Warring States period.
    He is very happy to see the rise of new naval personnel.
    The more young people emerge, the more powerful the Navy will be in the future.
    “However, this matter still has to be kept secret with Kapp, otherwise he will definitely want someone ahead of time.”
    After thinking about it, it was normal for the Warring States to do it with Kapp's personality.
    Put this information down.
    The Warring States period rubbed his head, and he had a copy of the information of the navy soldiers in his hand.
    For the Navy between the ages of 15 and 20, all the information of the navy soldiers is here.
    It's not the Warring States period, but the world's ZF.
    Now in the hands of the Warring States is a copy.
    He carefully looked at the information of thousands of people above, trying to find out the person the world ZF is looking for.
    The incident of the Blood Axe Pirate Group just happened. The Navy sent a lieutenant general to investigate the incident, but nothing was found out.
    The world's ZF surprisingly didn't give any advice to the Navy.
    The Warring States period has basically determined that this matter has an inseparable relationship with the world ZF.
    Although he is the marshal of the Navy headquarters, the Navy itself is an organization affiliated to the world ZF.
    So,
    The Warring States could not get any information directly from the world ZF.
    If they don't want to.
    This information about the soldiers of the Navy headquarters is definitely not on the spur of the moment.
    The world ZF is looking for someone.
    It's just,
    Who is the Navy soldier of this age group that can make the world ZF pay attention to?
    So many people, want to find a special one, the Warring States feel a little big head.
    Through the window, his eyes fell on the square in front of the port of marinfando.
    The flag of the navy is flying in the wind.
    Turning around, behind his office chair, was a picture of justice.
    Justice!
    This is the principle upheld by the Navy and the original intention of its establishment.
    But,
    Does the present Navy really represent justice?
    In the mind of the Warring States period, there are their own answers.
    What he wants to defend is his own justice.
    ……
    Sanctum.
    Mary JOYA.
    Five old stars just handed over the information of navy soldiers they got from the Warring States period to a man.
    He is the current leader of cp9, spandayne.
    “This is what you want. Give us a result as soon as possible.”
    Some of the five old stars said.
    “Don't worry, my Lord,” said spandaen respectfully. “Spandaen will find out the man as soon as possible.”
    With that, he turned and left the hall.
    “There is a Navy involved in this matter. Although there is no leaked information, it does not mean that it is safe. We should do something more.”
    “Let cp9 find it first. If the news leaks, kill it directly.”
    “It can only be done for a while. If someone in the Navy wants to pry into the secret, it's not easy.”
    “The Navy, which has existed for so long, has forgotten who founded it.”
    “Let Kong Gu come here. I should warn him about some things.”
    ……..
    Five old stars, you say a word, I say a word, between the words, for that news, has been secretive.
    obviously,
    The news is of great relevance.
    Even the navy can't let it out.
    To be exact, no one but them knows.
    It was because of that news that the Blood Axe Pirate Group was destroyed.
    It's a pity.
    They never thought that the navy who broke into the Blood Axe Pirate Group at that time was just a new navy man.
    What's more, they didn't expect that the new navy pilot was the ship of a navy general.
    If they investigate this kind of information, they can't hide it from the Warring States.
    So everything,
    It can only be done in the dark.
    …………………………………
    The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
    …………………………………*
     
     
     
     
    [049] sit in the frost, binglunwan(For flowers, for evaluation, for comments)
     
    [049] sit in the frost, binglunwan(For flowers, for evaluation, for comments)
    After teaching gulant, Loren is lying on the bed of the dormitory, snoring.
    Big things are not as big as sleeping.
    Dong Dong——————
    The door of the dormitory suddenly rang.
    “Who is it?”
    Lauren frowned and got out of bed discontentedly.
    Sleep disturbed, that's one of the most irritating things.
    If you think about it, gulant should be in the Navy hospital. Loren really thinks about who is going to find himself at this time.
    Creak!
    The door opened.
    Seeing the man behind the door, Loren was shocked and said:
    “Uncle kuzan, what's the matter with you?”
    Green Pheasant suddenly came to the door, and Loren quickly wiped the dissatisfaction from his face.
    Green Pheasant light way: “heard that gulant and AI Yin fight, also won.”
    For Courant?
    Loren didn't know why the pheasant would come here for such a thing.
    He nodded and said, “well, it's good luck. If Ayn doesn't use fruit ability, it's hard to say who will win or lose.”
    That's true.
    At that time, although gulant successfully blocked Ayn's finger gun by imitating Loren, that kind of imitation just happened to happen.
    It's hard to say that we really need to continue fighting in the future.
    “Well, come out with me now.”
    The Green Pheasant said directly.
    This made Loren a little confused.
    I'm not talking about gulant. I'm talking about myself again.
    “No, uncle kuzan, what's the matter with you? At least you have to tell me first.”
    Loren asked.
    Although the Green Pheasant will not do anything bad to itself, but as a salted fish alert.
    Loren reminds himself all the time that he must not follow others.
    Green Pheasant looked back at Loren, said: “your strength I have not been a good understanding, just have time to test your strength.”
    Test my strength?
    The Green Pheasant does it in person!
    Loren was surprised that the Green Pheasant wanted to do this.
    Is this the lazy Green Pheasant you know?
    however,
    The generals come to test their strength, and don't have to worry about the exposed problems. Loren is also very happy.
    After all,
    Always be a salted fish. The opponents are all within the safety line controlled by Loren.
    Loren has no accurate definition of how strong he is.
    After playing with the general, I can probably know how much difference I have.
    Zefa's new world team practice is coming soon, so it's necessary to understand his own strength.
    Besides,
    Against the general, although win is sure not to win.
    But,
    Don't be afraid of ten thousand, just in case.
    At that time, the system reward will be in vain.
    “Don't bother, uncle kuzan. Just tell me where to go.”
    With a smile on the corner of his face, Loren looked at the pheasant and was eager to try.
    Green Pheasant a Leng, immediately responded: “I forgot, you just got the door fruit, choose a nobody's sea area.”
    “All right.”
    Loren agreed that it was very straightforward.
    This is the first time he has been able to use the fruit of the gate in front of people.
    Reach out and pull, a door appears.
    Gently pull, the green space behind the door will appear.
    Loren went in first, followed by the Green Pheasant.
    ………
    It's tens of thousands of miles away from marinfando.
    In the air, suddenly a door opened.
    Loren and pheasant come out.
    “Uncle kuzan, how about it? It's not bad.”
    Loren couldn't help but gloat.
    Superman is the fruit of menmen.
    It's the ability to control space.
    “Well, it's really good.”
    The pheasant nodded. Now he understood why Loren was looking for the fruit.
    Just when he was in the alien space inside the gate, the Green Pheasant also found a lot of Loren's things.
    This can be used not only for movement, but also as storage space.
    Simple and convenient, safe and reliable.
    Loren raised his hand and the door disappeared again.
    “Well, uncle kuzan, how do you want to test my strength?”
    Loren looks at the pheasant, fighting.
    Stepping on the moon, although you can't swim with the devil fruit, it doesn't affect Loren's combat effectiveness.
    Green Pheasant looks at Loren, for his old friend's son.
    I don't care very much.
    Basically, he didn't interfere much in Loren's affairs.
    I don't know. I'm still interested.
    Loren has been able to work as a salted fish in the Navy for three years. He has always been in peace, and it has something to do with him.
    Although it has always been known that Loren's strength is not bad, but how much it really is, the Green Pheasant has never been clear.
    After what happened to gulant, he realized that the boy might be much better than he thought.
    Another thing is about the Blood Axe Pirate Group.
    As a general, there must be something hidden behind it. He must know it.
    Loren has been to the island of calicia. The Blood Axe pirates must have met Loren.
    But Loren came back safe and sound.
    Even if Loren had nothing to do with the destruction of the Blood Axe Pirate Group, he should know something.
    Although Green Pheasant is not a very nosy person, he still needs to make it clear about Loren.
    “You just attack.”
    Green Pheasant light said.
    He didn't use the moonwalk, and just came out of the air door, he fell directly towards the sea.
    It's just that,
    Before the tip of the foot touched the sea, there was a chill coming from the Green Pheasant.
    Frozen fruit.
    Ice Age.
    Kaka kaka
    A clear sound sounded, with the Green Pheasant as the center, the whole sea frozen instantly.
    Just a rough look, at least the radius is several nautical miles.
    The strength of the general can be seen to be average.
    Patta!
    The pheasant landed on the ice.
    To say the devil fruit that is not afraid of the sea, frozen fruit is definitely one.
    In the face of Loren, he is still so lazy.
    After all, Loren is not enough to make the pheasant take it seriously.
    What a fuckin 'fake!
    Loren looked at the scene in front of him and couldn't help admiring it.
    next,
    He put his hand on the ice ball.
    Fortunately, I can also pretend!
    “Sit in the frost, binglunwan!”
    …………………………………
    It's not long since it was put on the shelves. To tell you the truth, the data is not good, and I'm very flustered. But I'll write it back. Please support me.
    …………………………………*
     
     
     
     
    [050] strength test, Loren vs pheasant
     
    [050] strength test, Loren vs pheasant
    “Sit in the frost, binglunwan!”
    Loren directly pulled out his own Binglun pill. The blade changed, and a chain appeared at the handle. At the end of the chain was a half moon shaped blade.
    Liberation language from Loren's mouth spit out, a cold air of freedom filled.
    On the frozen sea, more than ten huge icicles suddenly rose.
    This is the bolus.
    Green pheasant's lazy eyes immediately disappeared. Loren's ability to control the ice really surprised him.
    “Ha ha, uncle kuzan, how about it? I'm good at it.”
    Loren smiles.
    You are a ten thousand years old poker face. You will be surprised.
    The Green Pheasant didn't speak, and his face quickly recovered calm, still standing there.
    Waiting for Loren to attack.
    This
    Loren felt a little embarrassed.
    But think about it. How come pheasant is also a navy general.
    As the highest combat power of the Navy, I have seen many strange things.
    Ice control is just an ability.
    It's not about strength.
    forget it.
    Put away the Binglun pill, Loren still thinks it's better to be barehanded.
    The so-called fight is not to throw out what you know.
    But I just got the Binglun pill. Loren is not familiar with it.
    Six style and domineering, this is the strength of Loren rely on.
    Seeing that Loren put away the ice knife directly, the green pheasant's eyes were more appreciative.
    I haven't seen this knife before. I think it was recently obtained by Loren.
    Judging from the performance just now, the ice control ability of this knife should not be weak.
    If it's a fight, it's powerful.
    But Loren resolutely gave up using it.
    This shows two things.
    First, he knows that it is false that he is not familiar with the ability, no matter how powerful he is, he can not control it.
    Second, he is confident in his own strength.
    No matter which point, it proves that Loren has the basic quality of a strong man.
    Lanjiao kainiao.
    Loren pointed out with one foot that a bird like chopping shot flew directly towards the Green Pheasant.
    The freezing ability of the frozen fruit, once the melee is caught by the Green Pheasant, it will lose combat power instantly.
    In the top war, the battle between the green pheasant and diamond jotz, the captain of the white bearded Pirate Group, was impressive.
    Although it's fighting now, the Green Pheasant is actually letting itself.
    So,
    Long distance attack is the best choice.
    “Ice saber.”
    Green Pheasant mouth cold a picture, a skate appeared in the hand.
    With a slight wave, the hazel foot kainiao was split up.
    Lanjiao · Qilin is the rain.
    Loren's attack did not stop at all. Kainiao was followed by Qilin Shiyu.
    The chopping all over the sky falls like raindrops. The target area is where the pheasant stands.
    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa
    In an instant, there was a cloud of ice and dust, and the white fog covered the pheasant.
    Loren's look did not change at all. He had already seen it clearly under the condition of white eyes.
    The pheasant is intact.
    Lanjiao zhouduan!
    A forward turn, Loren's hands on the ground, feet open.
    Big circle of arms.
    A circular chop spread directly around Loren.
    Bang Bang Bang
    After chopping, icicles break and fall one by one.
    Flying finger gun!
    Loren, that's one move after another, finger flicking.
    The target of the gun is not the pheasant, but the falling icicles.
    Under Loren's adjustment, the direction of the icicles' fall changed to the position of the Green Pheasant.
    After all this, Loren flew away.
    There is no stopping.
    “icetime”
    In the white fog, the cold voice of the Green Pheasant came out.
    A fierce cold air was sent out in an instant.
    Where we have gone, we are frozen.
    The scattered Unicorn rain, the dispersed white fog, and the collapsed icicles.
    Stop it all.
    The air-conditioning keeps spreading, adding another layer to the ice.
    Loren retreated and retreated.
    But the speed of the air conditioner is really fast, it's terrible.
    Armed and aggressive.
    Loren did not care so much, black armed color domineering around the body, hands crossed to make a defensive action.
    Next.
    The air-conditioning will invade.
    Click, click.
    Loren was frozen into a lump of ice.
    TA!
    TA!
    The Green Pheasant came out slowly.
    Loren's stormy attack was resolved with only one move.
    however,
    Loren showed the strength, or let the Green Pheasant quite satisfied.
    Decisive attack, many moves, very smart.
    This is what the Green Pheasant thinks of Loren.
    It's good to be able to do that.
    Click~
    Click, click~~~~
    Suddenly,
    A few crisp sounds sounded.
    There were several cracks in the ice on Loren's body.
    Although Loren, who was wrapped up in armed lust, was temporarily blocked, it did not mean that he could not break the ice by himself.
    The green pheasant's eyes tightened.
    At this time, he found that Loren could be armed with lust, and his attainments were not low.
    Click!
    Bang.
    Loren came straight out of the ice.
    “Uncle kuzan, it's not over yet.”
    Loren made a movement under his feet and rushed straight at the pheasant.
    Six types of Mysteries – six King gun.
    The two fists wrapped with armed color and domineering spirit were directed at the chest of the pheasant.
    The Green Pheasant sees and hears the color and foresees that its hands turn into huge pieces of ice, and the armed color also twines around it.
    Bang!
    There was a loud noise.
    Loren flew out upside down.
    Huge force directly cracked the frozen sea.
    Loren lost.
    The strength of a navy general is not what he can deal with now.
    But,
    He can do this, has been enough to shock the pheasant.
    Loren has forced him out.
    The Green Pheasant can't believe it.
    In the Navy, many things that the lieutenant general could not do when he was fighting with him, but Loren did.
    His strength has reached such a level.
    The son of his old friend, salted fish all day long, hidden too deep.
    With such strength, it is not difficult to destroy the Blood Axe pirate group alone.
    This is still under the premise of not using the strange knife of fruit ability.
    As long as those two abilities are perfected, his strength will go to a higher level.
    At this time,
    It won't be long.
    Six styles, domineering spirit and fighting consciousness in fighting.
    He will become a general in the future if he graduates.
    Green Pheasant suddenly found that he may really belong to the concern of Loren.
    I didn't even know that Loren was so powerful.
    …………………………………
    It's not long since it was put on the shelves. To tell you the truth, the data is not good, and I'm very flustered. But I'll write it back. Please support me.
    …………………………………*
     
     
     
     
    [051] hospital, gulant, chance encounter
     
    [051] hospital, gulant, chance encounter
    Back at Marlin Fando, the pheasant's eyes on Loren changed a lot.
    After all, it's comparable to the rank of lieutenant general.
    With such strength, I want to be a salted fish all day.
    Green pheasant's heart is not happy.
    But he's not the kind of person who likes to force. Loren doesn't want to, and he doesn't force.
    “Loren, the world ZF has focused on the business of the Blood Axe Pirate Group. If you want to continue like this, some things are not easy for me to come out.”
    Green Pheasant left such a sentence and left directly.
    What do you mean by that?
    I think I did it!
    “No, uncle kuzan, did you misunderstand something? I just went to ask the Blood Axe Pirate Group for a fruit. I didn't do the killing.”
    Loren opened his mouth to explain.
    Unfortunately, the Green Pheasant has disappeared.
    “Well, why don't you like my explanation?”
    Loren shook his head.
    In fact, I'm very kind-hearted. So far, I haven't even killed a pirate.
    This kind of thing that directly killed a pirate group can't be itself.
    however,
    Green pheasant's words also made Loren aware of the problem.
    World ZF.
    It seems that the so-called news of the captain of the Blood Axe Pirate Group is very important to the world ZF.
    The secret that makes the world ZF care.
    Loren thought about it. It's just about “a hundred years of disappearance.”.
    The O'Hara incident of that year.
    A whole island, slaughtering is slaughtering.
    But for the green pheasant's mercy and letting one Robin go, there would be none left now.
    But there's so much news about the 100 years of disappearance that Loren doesn't think Eric has any specific information.
    It should be some key information.
    It doesn't matter.
    I'm not afraid of the Green Pheasant.
    Loren is back at rookie training.
    Once again into the rhythm of daily training.
    Gulant's broken arm attracted several people's attention.
    But no one doubted Loren. After all, the power of the devil's left arm has been seen by many people.
    Even Ayn was seriously injured by a blow. Loren, a new naval officer, could not cause any damage at all.
    ………
    In the Navy hospital.
    “To be honest, gulant, the doctor has told you how you hurt your arm like this. This is the second time.”
    Beside the bed, Ayn asked with concern.
    She couldn't understand why gulant had a sudden comminuted fracture.
    She had to figure out how it was done.
    “I wrestled.”
    Gulant explained.
    Loren couldn't have let it out, otherwise I'm afraid I'll have to hurt my arm several times.
    But,
    This explanation is really a bit lame.
    “Where and how did you fall?”
    Ayn was a little angry.
    Gulant was obviously fooling her.
    “I… I forgot.”
    Gulant blushed and held it for a while.
    “Gulant…”
    “Well, Ayn, don't push him. Everyone has his own secret.”
    AI Yin also wants to continue to say, one side of Ze FA directly interrupted him.
    AI Yin was helpless, but she didn't ask any more questions.
    But she kept in mind what gulant had concealed.
    “Grandfather zefa, I'm sorry.”
    Gulant apologized to zepha.
    Zefa is good to him, he knows.
    But he can't refuse to abide by what he promised Loren.
    Zefa said with a smile: “it's OK. Don't care. I asked the doctor. Your arm is recovering very quickly. It's OK.”
    After a brief chat, zefa and Ayn left the ward.
    In the hallway, Ayn was still thinking about why gulant had to hide his injury.
    “Ayn, go and find out the whereabouts of gulant these days, where he has been and how long he has stayed.”
    Zephyr's voice suddenly rang out.
    AI Yin was stunned. Teacher zefa just said that everyone has his own secret.
    How come now
    “What are you doing? Go!Gulant is the hope for the future of the Navy. If something goes wrong, we should investigate it clearly. ”
    Zefa took a look at Ayn with a serious look.
    Some of my apprentices are too young.
    “Yes, Mr. zefa.”
    Ayn immediately nodded to check.
    Out of the hospital, zefa was about to go back, but he saw Loren coming face to face.
    “Sergeant zefa, are you also here to see gulant?”
    Loren was the first to say hello.
    Zefa nodded: “yes, I just finished.”
    “Then I thank you for gulant.”
    Loren said with a smile.
    But he was thinking that the old man must not know that it was so simple to come to see gulant.
    I'm still careless.
    Before gulant was not noticed by the public, he was in Zhuge hospital for ten days and a half months, and no one would come to check.
    But now it's different.
    Gulant, that's a hot spot.
    Zephyr and Kapp are staring at each other.
    However, looking at zefa's face just now, gulant should not have betrayed himself.
    In the future, I have to improve my technique.
    “Well.”
    Zefa nodded and they staggered.
    He wasn't too surprised that Loren was in the hospital.
    After all, it's a dormitory. It's normal for gulant to come to the hospital to have a look when he's together all day.
    wait!
    Loren came to see gulant?
    Why does it feel a little disobedient.
    Zefa thought carefully and finally found the source.
    Loren's smile just now was clearly a happy smile.
    How can the patient feel like this.
    Something's wrong!
    Is it difficult,
    Does it have anything to do with Lauren that gulant hurt his arm?
    Zephyr's brain suddenly came up with this idea, but he immediately suppressed it.
    I think too much. Loren can't get on the wall because of the mud. Maybe something happened to him.
    next year.
    Next year, I will teach gulant myself.
    As for Loren, if he can't graduate, Green Pheasant can't keep him.
    …………………………………
    It's not long since it was put on the shelves. To tell you the truth, the data is not good, and I'm very flustered. But I'll write it back. Please support me.
    …………………………………*
     
     
     
     
    [052] smoggy smoker
     
    [052] smoggy smoker
    Justice island.
    In spandayne's office.
    His eyes are full of blood, but looking at the information in front of him, he just scratched his head.
    “No!”
    “How?”
    “Luckie doesn't lie. What's wrong?”
    ……..
    Spandayne has been fighting for seven days in a row.
    I don't know how many times he has gone back and forth over the information of these navy soldiers.
    But,
    These young Marines really can't find a qualified one.
    At the thought that this was the task given to him by the five old stars, he agreed to it.
    This will be no progress, his mood is incomparable fear.
    What cp9 has done in recent years is something that can not be seen.
    They have a lot of power, and there are countless people who are afraid of themselves.
    But it's the same.
    I am also hated by many people.
    And I have always been safe and steady, the most important thing is that what I do is what five old stars need.
    I am a knife.
    Spandayne knew very well that if his knife didn't work, the five stars would change it.
    As for the end of useless knives, they don't care.
    “No way!I must find out! ”
    Spandayne searched again.
    ……….
    On the other side.
    Naval rookie training base.
    The training process is over half done.
    Up to now, zefa has taught almost everything that should be taught.
    The training in the second half of the year mainly focuses on actual combat and training.
    On the square.
    “Your training and teaching contents are almost the same. Many things can't be learned by optics, and need to be practiced…”
    Zephyr was talking, and there was one more man beside him.
    This is a naval officer.
    Looking at his uniform and chest medal, we can judge that he is a captain.
    With white hair and a cigar in his mouth, he looks arrogant and dazzling.
    It doesn't look like a Navy at all.
    If it wasn't for his navy uniform, I would have thought he was a pirate.
    “Is he the actual combat instructor this time?”
    “I heard that he was also a student of zefa instructor.”
    “Isn't that bullshit? Now there are young officers in the navy who are not taught by zefa instructor.”
    “He I know, he's the white hunter smog!”
    White hunter!You mean smoky smoky fruit, smoky smoggy smoggy“
    Yes, that's him. ”
    “The devil fruit ability of the natural system is too strong. We can't be domineering. How can we fight?”
    “Who knows, do you think you can fight with another senior?”
    “It's right to say that, but if you come directly to a person with natural fruit ability, you will lose confidence.”
    ……….
    A group of new people looked at smog and began to talk.
    The name of white hunter is quite loud.
    Nature is the fruit of demons, which is something that countless people can meet but cannot ask for.
    It turned out to be a mad dog.
    How can zefa find these heavy handed guys.
    I make complaints about Loren Tucao.
    During the previous three terms, zefa's actual combat targets were not well-known in the Navy.
    Most of them are those who don't obey orders and like to be reckless.
    Smog is one of the representatives.
    I'm a natural science student. I've graduated for many years, but I'm still a captain.
    The main thing is to act in our own way and not obey the management at all.
    however,
    He is very respectful to his teacher zefa.
    However, today's new people are afraid to suffer.
    Smog is known as the mad dog in the Navy.
    If we really make friends, he will not care about his brothers.
    Although there is no life danger, the physical suffering is to eat a little.
    OK, that's all for me. Next, your opponent is smog. If you have any questions, just talk to him directly.
    Zefa said, directly back to one side.
    Smog, holding a cigar in his mouth, looked at his new classmates in front of him with disdain
    “I don't like those rules, so the next battle is very simple, no limit to location, no limit to number, just attack me.”
    As a senior who graduated for more than ten years, smog is very confident in his own strength.
    “You're a natural fruit player, and we're not domineering. We can't win a fight.”
    Cried one of the new men.
    They're not stupid, either.
    Now they have no chance of winning against those with natural fruit ability.
    Smog frowned and said, “do you think too much? If you still need to use the fruit ability to deal with you, I can't get along with smog.”
    Smog was angry at being looked down upon by a group of new people.
    It's a real show.
    I don't know how strong you are. Once you learn to be domineering, you smoke fruit is the most expensive natural fruit.
    If the attack is not strong, the defense is a joke.
    The larger the area of the smoke, the more entities it can attack.
    Loren shook his head, already thinking about how to get by.
    This kind of actual combat, Loren will not really fight.
    Just fall to the ground.
    I've been through it for three years. The acting of lying on the corpse, Loren, is very strong.
    And hearing smog promise not to use fruit ability, these newlyweds get excited.
    It can be used to surround and fight, but it can't be used to smoke fruit.
    They have a chance.
    They have also heard of the actual combat achievements before, as if the newcomers have never won.
    If they win, they make history.
    It's a bunch of guys who don't have to be counted.
    Loren looked at the excited newcomers and sighed to himself.
    Smog doesn't need smog fruit, so the basic ability is also hanging. OK.
    One by one, I think too much.
    Forget it. Forget it.
    Anyway, it's not Lao Tzu who has been beaten. We should wait for the chance and go back when there is chaos.
    Just lie flat.
    I have nothing to do with it.
    …………………………………
    It's not long since it was put on the shelves. To tell you the truth, the data is not good, and I'm very flustered. But I'll write it back. Please support me.
    …………………………………*
     
     
     
     
    [053] if I don't hide, I will be smashed
     
    [053] if I don't hide, I will be smashed
    The battle began.
    Smog is one enemy.
    Binz's speed is the fastest, and his shaving is also the best among the newcomers in this issue.
    Whew!
    He immediately came to smorga's back.
    Point the gun!
    As soon as I pointed out, the target was Smog's back.
    Smog didn't look at it. He stretched out his hand and threw his weapon behind him.
    Not surprisingly, Binz's attack was blocked.
    Binz was not surprised. He wanted to use shaving again.
    Smog's fist had fallen on his stomach.
    Bang!
    With one punch, Binz flew straight back out.
    “It's too tender.”
    Smog, holding his cigar in his mouth, put his hands on his shoulder and looked contemptuously at the many new people in front of him.
    But in a flash, Binz was shot off.
    This strength makes people marvel.
    Binz is one of the best among all the newcomers.
    It's not on the same order of magnitude at all.
    But it's too tender.
    Loren agreed with smog.
    The most important feature of these new Marines in combat is that they are too rigid.
    One way or another as like as two peas.
    indeed,
    Navy's fighting textbook is very good. It's simple and effective.
    But the opponent is an old navy.
    Or the old navy who had participated in new training.
    In smog's eyes, this kind of textbook attack didn't even need prediction.
    It can be disconnected directly.
    “Come on, he can't cope with too many people.”
    I don't know who said that.
    Then, the new people rushed on.
    Will shave with shaving, will step up from the sky.
    Anyway, it's all around. It's full of people.
    That's a great gesture.
    Loren naturally will not let go of this opportunity to fish in troubled waters, he also rushed in with the crowd.
    “Well done.”
    Smog spread out his body and met him directly.
    Bang Bang Bang
    As a man known as mad dog, smog is good at group warfare.
    In the crowd, people were constantly being shot out.
    Screams.
    One by one, they cover their arms or thighs and wail.
    That's smorga's fighting style.
    Since it's a group fight, he won't let the knocked down people have the ability to fight again.
    If you keep your hand and keep fighting, so many people will be exhausted one day.
    Zefa watched quietly.
    Nothing.
    Although smorga's tactics are fierce, the injured newcomers will also rest for a long time.
    But,
    This is a must.
    Only by experiencing the pain of being crushed, can we know what is powerful.
    Bang!
    Loren flew out, too.
    He also felt that smorga's hand was heavy,
    So,
    He defended with iron ahead of time.
    After he fell to the ground, he lay flat.
    Wailing is too tiring for you.
    Half an hour later,
    More than half of the people have been lying on the ground.
    At the moment still standing, are the best of the new people.
    But it's just a dozen people.
    Binz and Ayn are among them.
    Loren looked at it briefly. The three talents of this year's rookie are among them.
    Sure enough,
    Devil fruit is very effective for the improvement of strength.
    In previous battles, no one had the ability to use the demon fruit.
    After all, it's a bit arrogant.
    But now,
    I'm afraid I can't.
    “Teacher zefa told me that there are three of you who have the ability to produce fruits. Why don't you use them? Now it's a real battle. How can you give up your advantages? Do you still want to be fair?”
    Smog sneered.
    “Lush!”
    Binz no longer hesitated and urged his ability.
    Superman, luxuriant fruit.
    It can control the growth of plants.
    He then sowed a handful of seeds, and then several vines grew out of the cracks in the brick on the training square.
    Under Binz's control, the vines spread towards smog.
    However,
    The next moment.
    Binz's body flew out.
    At the moment of his power, smog shaved.
    In the blink of an eye, Smog's heavy blow directly made Binz lose his fighting power,
    be caught off guard.
    From just now on, smog used basic fighting skills.
    The six styles have never been used.
    Subconsciously, these people don't think smog will use it.
    But,
    Smog graduated from zepha.
    It's impossible to know the six styles.
    “Why, no one has ever told you that you should always be on guard when you use your ability?”
    Smog turned and looked back at the others.
    A desperate gap.
    Ayn's hands lit a peach flame.
    Superman is the fruit of retrogression.
    Another person of ability becomes a horse directly.
    Fauna, equine and equine morphology.
    More than a dozen people rushed to smog together.
    New people in horse form are at the front. The universal ability of animal fruits can improve the basic quality of owners.
    It'll be much more resistant to impact.
    So he's the leader.
    Behind them are two newcomers who are good at iron, one on the left and the other on the right, just to block the way of smog.
    above.
    Three new people who are good at yuebu and Lanjiao put forward Lanjiao at the same time.
    Three chopping blows came down from the sky.
    On the ground, four new men who are good at shaving have taken the lead in launching an attack from the footwall.
    Four fingers.
    It's right behind the horse.
    Finally, Ayn, the peach flame is burning in her hands.
    As long as you can touch smog, you can set him back two years.
    That is to say, all of a sudden, these new people chose unity and cooperation.
    Zefa nodded at last.
    These new people always like individualism, and smog's lesson has finally worked.
    Good idea.
    however,
    It's a pity.
    Loren watched the men cooperate and shook his head.
    This kind of cooperation seems OK, but there are still many flaws.
    Smog has been through a lot of battles, but he can't be defeated.
    Sure enough,
    Seeing this posture, Smog's face was as usual.
    He took out the other ten hands at his waist and went straight up.
    Iron block · gang.
    In the face of these people's attacks, smog did not hide at all.
    Use the advanced iron block to resist all.
    Everyone was stunned. They didn't expect that Smog's iron was so hard.
    When he lost his mind, smog hit them with ten hands.
    Ayn's peach flame flew out, smog raised his hand, touched it with ten hands, and scattered with a wave.
    Nothing happened.
    His ten handed weapon is made of hallucinogenic stone, which is specially used to restrain fruit.
    Bang Bang Bang
    More than a dozen people were flying backwards.
    They were defeated.
    Smorga put away his ten hands, simple and easy.
    Very compelling ending.
    If,
    If there is no final accident.
    A guy lying on the ground, suddenly ran up, to avoid the flying students.
    The eyes of the crowd gathered.
    Loren was embarrassed
    “Well, that, if I don't hide, I'll be smashed.”
    …………………………………
    It's not long since it was put on the shelves. To tell you the truth, the data is not good, and I'm very flustered. But I'll write it back. Please support me.
    …………………………………*
     
     
     
     

    in reply to: Online games: my treatment becomes permanent buff #5347
    Big Boss
    Keymaster
    Fantasy Coins: 436

    Online games: my treatment becomes permanent buff (Chapter 1-60)
     
     
     
    Chapter 1 supernatural gift, life grace
     
    The boundless void.
    Su Ming doesn’t know that he has been fighting for a long time, and there are hundreds of millions of players around him.
    “Roar!”
    A giant beast of the universe stands in the void, its cold eyes glowing and roaring. The whole void is cracking and countless creatures are falling.
    Su Ming's consciousness is blurred.
    I just feel a little cold.
    Vaguely, he saw a huge ice prison like stars falling from the sky. Tens of millions of players turned into ice sculptures. In an instant, everything was quiet.
    ……
    Longguo, an apartment in Donghai city.
    “Huhu…”
    Su Ming kept pouring cold water on his face.
    The cold feeling calms him down. Looking at the young face in the mirror, Su Ming smiles the next moment, and smiles very freely.
    “I'm really reborn. Everything can be reborn.”
    Since the change of the world, his heart has never been so relaxed.
    April 11, 2022, which is today!
    The sky all over the world floats cards, through which people can enter a virtual game world called primordial.
    People thought it was an alien invasion.
    But when the players quit the game, they are surprised to find that they have gained the power in the game.
    For a time, the crowd was in a state of great passion.
    Everyone is in the original.
    The extraordinary era is coming.
    In the middle of the game, players can go to other worlds. As a result, the position of the blue star is exposed and removed.Later, alien civilization came, trying to enslave the blue star human.
    If human beings refuse to accept, the war begins.
    “Now that I'm reborn, I can't let go of the chance given by God.”
    “I am bound to seize every opportunity to grow and become stronger.”
    Soon, Su Ming came to the living room and saw the login card on the desk. His eyes flashed a color of thinking.
    After he opened his eyes, the card already existed.
    And the crystal pattern in the center of this card is gold!
    As far as he knows, there are four crystal colors in the card, which are white, green, blue and purple.
    The color represents the quality of the login card.
    The higher the quality, the higher the probability of creating a game account to obtain good talent.
    Su Ming has never heard of the golden login card.
    But there was a feeling in his heart that this card could make a difference.
    “Just use this card as my login device.”
    Su Ming takes the card and says “login” in his heart.
    Then the card melted into his body, and a cold, mechanical system prompt sounded in his ear.
    “Verifying player qualification…”
    “The verification is successful, the player has the login qualification, belongs to the ancient river galaxy, blue star civilization.Race: ordinary people… ”
    “The game account ngl-ly000221875 has been created. Do you want to enter the game?”
    Su Ming agreed directly.
    The surrounding environment is changing rapidly,
    The next moment, he came to the dark void, stars flow around him.
    “Ding, check that players use” eternal level login qualification “to get an exclusive talent extraction opportunity.”
    A pale gold wheel appears in front of Su Ming.
    Then the wheel spins rapidly.Su Ming's mood is very calm, talent is not important.
    For him, the combat experience of his previous life and the memory of some important tasks are his greatest treasures.
    “Unless”
    The wheel stops, and Su Ming's words suddenly stop.
    “Ding!Congratulations on your eternal talent: “life grace.”
    “Hiss, did I hear you right?Eternal talent? ”
    Su Ming's heart became a little excited.
    In previous lives, no matter blue star players or other players in the world, no one has ever obtained eternal level talent. The highest level talent is myth level talent.
    Only five!
    These five people are the rulers of the five civilizations in the universe.
    Eternal level is two levels higher than myth level. How can Su Ming not be excited when he gets such an adverse talent? He is seven levels higher than his original talent in his previous life.
    The gap between heaven and earth.
    Thinking of this, Su Ming points out the details of the talent.
    [gift · life favor]
    Quality: eternal.
    Effect: when you are treated by healing skills, you will get a layer of permanent buff at random, which cannot be cleared.In unit time, the stronger the effect of single treatment, the higher the quality of buff.
    “If you look at the description, this talent is really strong, but if you need to trigger the healing skill, unless you choose the priest profession or ask a priest to brush buffs for me.”
    “This…”
    Su Ming is a little upset.
    Thinking, the system prompts ring.
    “Ding, dear player, please enter your character's name.”
    “The sea.”
    Su Ming said the name of the previous life of the game, is a kind of memory of the past.
    “Depending on your area, please choose an initial class from [warrior, knight, Archer, assassin, mage, priest and Summoner].”
    Su Ming was a mage in his previous life, but because of his gift of “life grace”, he had to make changes.
    After careful thinking, Su Ming made a decision.
    “I choose the priest.”
    The healing skills of other professions are extremely rare. If you want to play the role of “life grace”, you must recruit other priests to treat him constantly.
    This kind of behavior is like telling others' I have special talent '.
    Talent is the basis for a player to become stronger. If the information of main equipment is exposed, it's a big deal to change one, but if the talent is exposed, it's impossible to change it.
    Su Ming believes that most people will hide their talents.
    Therefore, only a priest can achieve the maximum effect of “life grace”. Moreover, since a priest has an advanced career in combat, he does not have to be an assistant.
    After choosing a career, the role is created successfully*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 2 novice tasks
     
    Professional template: Pastor
    Quality: ordinary
    Bonus: strength + 1 / level, physique + 1 / level, agility + 1 / level, spirit + 2 / level
    Professional talent: [holy light faith: ordinary quality, with holy light blessing, mana increased by 20%]
    Occupation skill: [healing LV1: normal quality, give a unit treatment, recover [10 + spirit x 50%] health points.Cools for 3 seconds. Costs 10 mana.Upgrade experience: 0 / 100
    The template bonus is very low, and there is no free attribute value. After all, it's a template of ordinary quality, and Su Ming doesn't have any expectations.
    In the original, the quality of equipment, talent, skill and so on is the same.
    At this time, the system prompts ring one after another.
    “Congratulations on creating the character” Canghai “. The character panel has been generated.”
    “The system is allocating camps according to your login location. Next, you will be sent to the server of Guhe galaxy.”
    Su Ming was in the dark.
    ……
    [current location: bright dragon camp – No.10 world – Kingdom of light – Yalong town]
    After sharing his vision again, he came to a small town.
    More and more players enter the game. Soon, the revival square is full of people.
    “Crouching trough, is this the world of the original?It's too real!!Is it really the same? ”
    “These little sister NPCs are so beautiful, hehe.”
    “Er, do aliens send us virtual games?Who hasn't played a few virtual games these days? ”
    “……”
    The distribution camp has not changed. In fact, all the blue stars have been assigned to No. 10 world under the bright dragon camp.
    In the original, there are four player camps, representing the four ancient chaotic dragon gods. They are bright Dragon God, destiny Dragon God, death Dragon God and life Dragon God.
    There are, of course, hidden camps.
    And the hidden camp and the player camp are hostile.
    Su Ming was relieved that the initial location had not changed.
    In the early stage, he clearly remembered the important tasks of Yalong Town, such as rewarding regional tasks and hidden tasks, as well as the way to obtain the combat Department clergy profession.
    Of course, this task can only be triggered after level 20.
    The top priority is to learn attack skills.
    “I remember that the church in Yalong town has a mission that can gain the golden attack skill of the clergyman class. It seems that it needs 20000 gold coins to trigger it.”
    Speaking of gold coins, Su Ming looks a little distressed.
    There is no recharge channel for yuanchu. If players want krypton gold, they can only buy gold coins through a third-party platform.
    However, this way will expose the real identity.
    It can be ruled out directly.
    There are three ways to get a large number of gold coins, sell rare equipment, special missions and field treasure boxes.
    “Let me see…”
    “There are a lot of gold coins for the mayor's serial missions, and there are also a lot of gold coins for the hidden missions of the dwarf tribe next door…”
    Su Ming tried to recall the rare tasks he had seen in his previous life.
    At the moment, he is only level 1, not qualified to take the task, at least until he completes the novice task.
    Looking at the players around, Su Ming squeezed from the crowd into front of a novice guide.
    “Hello, adventurer!Welcome to Yalong town.The wolves in the black crow forest always attack the residents passing by. Would you like to help the town clean up the wolves and protect the residents
    The novice guide said anxiously.
    “Ding!”
    “You triggered the novice task” clean up the wolves. “.Mission Description: go to the black crow forest to kill 50 wolves, and give the dead bodies of 50 wolves to the mayor. ”
    “Don't worry, leave the task to me.”
    Su Ming receives the task directly, then turns around and leaves the resurrection square.
    On the street.
    Su Ming clicks on the character bar and a screen pops up to show his attribute data and novice equipment.
    —————-
    ID: Canghai
    Grade: 1 (0 / 200)
    HP: 200 (constitution X20)
    Mana: 288 (spirit X20)
    Attributes: strength 10, physique 10, agility 10, spirit 12
    Attack speed: 2 / S
    Physical attack: 20
    Spell attack: 24
    Physical defense: 10
    Spell defense: 5
    Exclusive talent: “life Grace (eternal level)”
    Exclusive skills: None
    Have template: Terran, priest
    —————-
    Blood template: Terran
    Quality: ordinary
    Bonus: 4D attribute + 1 / level
    Blood talent: None
    Blood skill: None
    “The normal Terran's template bonus is still too little.”
    Su Ming sighed.
    In the original, the Terran is one of the bottom players. Some races, such as the Titan civilization, started as epic templates.
    Inborn advantage, no way, after all, God reward food.
    Of course, there are many ways to improve the quality of blood template.
    “Try the benefits of life.”
    Thinking of this, Su Ming raised his hand to give himself a treatment.
    +22!
    “Ding, congratulations on getting 1 level of” outstanding power · buff. ”
    Along with the system prompt, Su Ming's status bar has a 'Fist' icon and a number '1' in the middle.
    “Outstanding strength · buff”
    Quality: ordinary
    Number of floors: 1 / 100
    Effect: increases the player's strength by 1 point. The duration is unlimited and cannot be cleared.
    “Buff with strength… Is OK.”
    After waiting for a moment, Su Ming gave himself another therapy*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 3 silver buff
     
    +22!
    “Ding, congratulations on getting 1 level of” outstanding power · buff. ”
    “Why is it still this buff…”
    Su Ming is speechless.
    However, in the absence of attack skills, power buff is absolutely the best choice, just ordinary attacks can also play not low damage.
    3Heal per second, costs 10 mana.
    Su Ming can use 28 healing spells at most. Once he runs out of mana, he can only stare.
    However, he had no money to buy the medicine.
    That's the worst.
    After all, it's about money.
    Shaking his head, Su Ming thought about where he could get the water for free.
    “Back to blue… Right!”His eyes brightened.
    “How can I forget the good place of the Church of light?”
    As soon as he patted his head, Su Ming showed a mysterious smile.
    The Church of light has a fountain of light. Nearby, the recovery speed of its own blue amount will soar.
    The most important thing is that players can enjoy the light divine healing of the church God once a day for free, recover health and mana, and dispel the benefit reduction effect.
    Shenguan is a silver NPC of level 20. His healing skills can definitely recover thousands of health points.
    This is a great opportunity to brush high quality buff!
    Thinking of this, Su Ming turned to the Church of light without hesitation.
    Five minutes later.
    He arrived at his destination.
    At this time, Su Ming has used the therapy to brush 28 layers of buff.
    20There are three levels of “outstanding strength” and eight levels of “agile specialization”.
    “Agile specialization · buff”
    Quality: ordinary
    Number of floors: 8 / 100
    Effect: increases player's agility by 8 points, lasts for unlimited time and cannot be cleared.
    With the blessing of two buffs, Su Ming's two attributes have increased a lot.
    Strength: 30
    Agility: 18
    Among them, the power attribute is probably higher than 99% of the physical professional players.
    Su Ming goes straight into the church hall.
    “Adventurer, welcome to the church.”A soft voice came into his ears.
    Su Ming turns to see a beautiful blonde girl. Her body is covered in a holy white robe. Her blue eyes are as clear and gentle as water.
    “Lord ELOS lv20”
    It turned out to be her.
    Su Ming was surprised to see the name on her sister's head.
    The name is too familiar to him.
    There was a large-scale regional mission in the previous life. It was because she was sacrificed to the hostile Dark Dragon God and summoned a dark magic dragon. Yalong town was almost destroyed by the evil dragon.
    It's a pity that such a beautiful person will eventually lose its beauty.
    Regret to regret, Su Ming is very clear about his purpose.
    He said immediately, “Hello, Lord ELOS.I want you to perform a light spell on me
    Hearing the words, a touch of surprise flashed in her eyes.
    She gently opened her lips and kindly reminded: “adventurers can only accept the light magic once a day. Are you sure you want to use it now?I think you are in a very healthy condition
    “YesSu Ming replied very positively.
    Ilos nodded, stretched out her staff, and uttered a spell.
    A touch of brilliance appeared and immediately fell on Su Ming.
    +6520!
    +4200!
    Two recovery numbers rise, representing health and mana.
    In his expectant eyes, the system panel refreshes a prompt.
    “Ding, congratulations on getting 1 layer of” frost break · buff. ”
    “Ice break · buff”
    Quality: Silver
    Number of floors: 1 / 20
    Effect: gains a layer of frost armor, which can resist 500 damage points.When the shield is broken, it deals 500 ice damage to enemies in the nearby 10m area, and reduces attack speed and movement speed by 20% for 3 seconds.Refresh the shield every 10 seconds.The duration is unlimited and cannot be cleared.
    “This buff is good for painting monsters. It can pull more than ten monsters at a time, and then kill them all.”
    After watching the effect of “frost fragmentation”, Su Ming has simulated the use of buff in his mind.
    Early brush magic!
    If it can be folded to 20 layers, the damage will be terrible.
    “Thank you for your help.”
    Farewell to ELOS, Su Ming goes to the spring of light outside the square.
    Now players are still curious to explore Yalong Town, so Su Ming is not in a hurry to upgrade.
    After being blessed by the fountain of light, he can use healing once every 15 seconds.
    +22!
    +22!
    ……
    The system panel constantly refreshes the prompts, and there are two new buff icons in the status bar, “physical strengthening” and “spiritual improvement”.
    Seeing his own attributes getting higher and higher, Su Ming has a smile on his face.
    He didn't notice that at the door of the church, an old man with noble temperament saw his behavior.
    Every time Su Ming used the therapy, his smile became more intense.
    The old man can see that his smile comes from the heart.
    “The more loyal you are to the light, the more rewarding it will give you.”
    “God bless you, devout believer!”
    In the old man's view, Su Ming's behavior is to accept the baptism of the holy light and purify his heart, which is a way to show his piety to the faith.
    He nodded in relief and then entered the church.
    “Ding!”
    “Bishop Harman of Yalong town has a good liking for you + 30 points. Note: when you and NPC have a good liking of 80, it will start a special change.”
    Huh???
    The sudden hint forced Su Ming.
    What the hell is bishop halman?
    Why did it suddenly go up in favor.
    NPC's favorability is a good thing. The higher the value, the more chance to get NPC's gifts and hidden tasks.Even when the liking degree reaches 100, NPCs can become their followers.
    If he knew the reason for the increase in liking, he would wake up in a dream.
    Can the smile on his face be insincere when he really sees his strength because of the improvement of therapy?
    Looking around, there was no bishop.
    Su Ming shook his head and continued to brush therapy*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 4 the Bishop's reward the spirit of light (4 / 5)
     
    In half an hour.
    “Ding, congratulations on getting 1 level of” spiritual improvement · buff. ”
    “……”
    Su Ming is still buffing.
    In this bright square, his figure is particularly eye-catching.
    At this time, many players found the Church of light, but also saw Su Ming's action.
    Players are full of doubts.
    “This elder brother keeps healing himself. What kind of immortal operation is it?”
    “Is he on a special mission?”
    “Ha ha, don't tease me!If this is a hidden task, the labor and capital will eat the floor on the spot. ”
    Just then, a guard came out of the church.
    He went directly to Su Ming and said respectfully, “adventurer, the bishop has invited you to meet. Please follow me.”
    “Bishop Hallman?Then lead the way. ”
    Su Ming thought of the previous favor, so he readily agreed.
    Follow the guards into the church.
    For a moment, the square was silent, and everyone looked at the player who was shouting “eat the floor”.
    The player's face was green with anger. He dared to speak and left the square in a hurry.
    ……
    In the church, suming meets bishop Harman.
    “Adventurer, I'm very pleased with your devotion to the light, so I've decided to reward you.Here are two silver skill books. Choose one of them. ”
    Bishop Harman took out two skill books with golden covers.
    Silver skill book?!
    Just after the words, the eyes of the players who are visiting the church gather in an instant.
    “Lying trough, did I hear you right, silver skill book?”
    “Just now, on the chat channel, someone was collecting bronze warrior skills, 3000 yuan each.Silver skill, how can you get tens of thousands of yuan! ”
    “A skill book is worth a month's salary. I admit I'm sour.”
    The players looked at Su Ming enviously, and they wanted to replace him.
    Ignoring the players, Su Ming carefully looked at the information in the two skill books.
    “Holy light skill book – Silver”
    “Multiple holy light arrow skill book – Silver”
    “I chose the spirit of light skill book.”
    Su Ming quickly made a choice.
    Although the multiple light arrow is a rare attack skill, the first skill book can summon the spirit of light, which is an Elemental creature with 'healing ability'.
    You can brush buff perfectly with your “life grace” talent.
    “Good choice.”Seeing Su Ming make a choice, bishop Harman is more gratified, “the spirit of the holy light is the purest element of life, I hope you can better understand the power of the holy light from it.”
    “Ding!”
    “Bishop Harman of Yalong town has a good impression on you + 15 points, and his current favor is 65 points.”
    Hearing the system prompt, Su Ming was speechless.
    Harman's liking increased every time inexplicably.
    However, Su Ming was very happy to be able to write a skill book for Bai PU.
    “Thank you for your gift.”
    Su Ming politely thanks, and immediately leaves the church in the eyes of the players.
    ……
    The street outside the church.
    “Ding, congratulations on learning the skill” spirit of light LV1. ”
    Su Ming learned his skills decisively.
    Spirit of light silver
    Grade: 1 (0 / 500)
    Effect: Summon 1 holy light element, which has 50% of the user's health. You can use holy light to restore 2 units [skill level X100] health for 5 seconds.
    Cooldown: 15 seconds
    Cost: 30 mana
    “Unexpected joy, it's a continuous recovery effect.”
    Su Ming is very satisfied.
    In addition, during his half-hour stay in the fountain of light, he painted 148 layers of buff.
    Strength buff reaches 70, physical buff reaches 50, agility and spirit buff reaches 36 and 20.
    ID: Canghai
    Grade: LV1 (0 / 200)
    HP: 1200
    Mana: 768
    Attributes: strength 80, physique 60, agility 40, spirit 32
    This attribute is too strong!
    Health has exceeded 1000.
    I'm afraid no one believes it. It's a level 1 player's attribute.
    As time goes by, the gap between Su Ming and ordinary players will be bigger and bigger.
    Eternal talent deserves its reputation!
    “Next it's time to kill the monster, just to test my half-hour results.”
    Su Ming goes to the black crow forest.
    ……
    The path of the Raven forest.
    There are a large number of level 1 wolves distributed in the forest. Their attributes are similar to those of the players. If the players are careless, they will be killed by the wolves.
    So players are five or six people team up to hunt wild monsters.
    Soon, Su Ming found a sparsely populated location.
    In the forest, five or six giant wolves watched him with cold eyes.
    [wolf]
    Grade: 1
    Title: ordinary
    HP: 190
    Attack: 21
    Defense: 8 / 3 (physical defense / spell defense)
    Skills: kill LV1, claw LV1
    “Ouch!”
    The wolf roars and pours at Su Ming with his sharp claws.
    He stood in the same place, looking relaxed to meet the wolf attack, as if not playing strange, but in tourism.
    -0,-0,-0……
    A series of red numbers rose, all of which, as expected, were zero.You should know that Su Ming's physical defense is as high as 60, which is 3 times the attack power of the wolf, and has the advantage of crushing level!
    “What a pity! It's my turn to attack!”
    Su Ming hit a wolf with his staff.
    Click!
    -152!
    With the sound of bone fracture, the top of the wolf's head plummeted to silk blood, almost killed by Su Ming's ordinary attack.
    Nice hurt!
    Su Ming looks at the useless novice's staff, takes back the knapsack decisively, blows it out, and hits the head of the silk blood wolf.
    Bang!
    The dull sound reverberated in my ears.
    -152!
    The huge force blew the giant wolf body several meters away, and the body was twisted.
    The system prompts.
    “Ding!”
    “You killed 1 wolf and gained 10 experience points.”
    “Cool!”
    Once in a while, it's a different experience to experience a close combat.
    Su Ming turns and rushes into the wolves.
    Bang!Bang!
    “You killed a wolf…”
    “……”
    A wolf corpse was smashed and flew out, and the experience bar grew rapidly.
    ……*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 5 forest treasure chest, players blocking the way to rob (5 / 5)
     
    Just in the past five minutes, Su Ming killed 28 wolves, and the experience he gained finally met the upgrading requirements. A golden light came out of him.
    “Ding!”
    “Congratulations on your promotion to level 2 and gain: strength + 2, physique + 2, agility + 2, spirit + 3.”
    The next level experience bar becomes: 0 / 350.
    At this time, the wolves nearby have been killed by Su Ming.
    1The first-class wild wolf can't help beating. He can hammer one with two fists. It's really not enjoyable.
    “If only there were elites or even leaders…”
    Su Ming said with emotion.
    If players know his killing efficiency, they will envy him.
    If players of the same level want to kill level 1 wolves, they have to hit at least 18 times and worry about being besieged by wolves.At present, ordinary players really can't afford to buy too many blood returning potions.
    Su Ming looks at the monster corpse on the ground with a smile at the corner of his mouth.
    It's time to harvest!
    He reached out to collect the fall of the wolf.
    “Ding!”
    “You get a trophy: 1 silver coin, rough leather armor.”
    “You got the spoils…”
    “……”
    Looking at the refresh of the panel, he was in a good mood.
    The fallen booty will be collected soon.
    28Silver coins, 2 bottles of primary life potion, 1 bottle of primary Mana Potion, 2 pieces of whiteboard equipment, 2 skill books for ordinary soldiers, and 28 wolf corpses required for the mission.
    These rewards are common.
    The drop rate of yuanchu is terrifying. Su Ming is lucky to have these gains.
    “There are 22 wolf carcasses left to complete the novice task.I continue to look for monsters to kill. ”
    Su Ming looked around and walked in one direction.
    Less than two minutes after he left, three players passed by, and one of them, the leading mage, cursed: “hell, why is there no one here?”
    They look a little ugly, and then walk in the direction of Su Ming's leaving.
    ……
    Deep in the black crow forest.
    After walking for a few minutes, Su Ming stops and looks at the scenery in front of him.
    In the Bush, there is a bronze treasure chest.
    “There is a treasure chest here.”
    He is too short of money now, and in the treasure chest in the wild, besides rare props and equipment, there must be a lot of gold coins.
    When he was surprised, Su Ming looked into the surrounding forest.
    There must be a guard monster around every treasure chest!
    “Ouch!”X2
    The cold cry came from the darkness. At the next moment, two giant wolves, which were more than 3 meters in size, jumped over, and their claws made long and narrow grooves on the ground.
    [wolf elite · black iron]
    Grade: 2
    Title: Elite
    HP: 2800
    Attack: 126
    Defense: 45 / 20
    Skills: kill LV3, claw Lv2
    Aura of Elite: within the nearby area, all attributes of friendly units lower than their own titles + 5%.
    “Two elite monsters of black iron rank, this kind of opponent is decent.”
    2The strength of level 1 wild wolf elite is more than ten times stronger than that of level 1 wild wolf, which is the gap between rank and title.
    “Ouch!”
    The elite of the wild wolf fiercely launched a fight, one left and one right to Su Ming.
    There's no way to avoid that.
    After all, wolves are highly agile monsters. Su Ming's speed is lower than them, which is normal.
    -64!
    -64!
    The surface of Su Ming's body glittered with a blue halo, and his blood volume did not change at all.
    The damage of the monster is absorbed by “frost break · buff”, and the shield value drops to 372. When this number returns to zero, it will hit the surrounding area with frost.
    Su Ming sticks out his fists and hammers the body of the wolf elite.
    Bang bang!
    -119!
    -119!
    The two wolves cut a little of their blood. They opened their mouths and bit.
    Su Ming didn't dodge at all. He resisted all the damage. Soon, the shield value of “frost break” returned to zero.Su Ming's body surface instantly coagulates a layer of frost armor.
    Click – Click——
    The next moment, the Ice Armor suddenly broke, turned into sharp ice shot away.
    “Oh…”
    The elite wolf uttered a shrill cry. The fragments caused dozens of wounds on their fur, and the red blood spattered on the ground.
    -480!
    -480!
    The monster's blood drops suddenly, and Su Ming's attack stimulates the beast nature of the giant wolf.
    “Roar!”
    The wolf made a violent attack.
    Su Ming's blood bar finally began to reduce, his mouth slightly tilted, immediately, launched his new skills.
    Spirit of light!
    The golden radiance condensed into a holy light element, which quickly launched “holy light”, a light bridge connected to Su Ming's body, and the amount of blood began to recover.
    +100!
    +100!
    +100!
    “Ding, congratulations on getting 1 layer of” physique enhancement · buff. ”
    “Ding…”
    In just five seconds, his health returned to the full value, and he also got five layers of buff.
    If it's not that there's no way to turn blue, Su Ming would like to brush buff with therapy 24 hours a day.
    He continued to fight.
    A minute later, with two screams, the wolf elite died in situ. Their bodies were so miserable that they were smashed around by Su Ming's fist.
    “You killed 2 wolf elites and gained 180 experience points.”
    Elites have a lot of experience.
    But the most important thing is falling objects.
    “Ding!”
    “You've got 19 silver coins,” wolf's tooth, black iron, “and” wolf's bone, black iron. ”
    Good harvest.
    Su Ming got two pieces of black iron, a dagger and a piece of heavy armor. The rest of the items were white boards.
    After putting away the wolf's corpse and props, Su Ming goes to the bronze treasure chest and reaches out his hand to open it. He is looking forward to what reward he can offer.
    The green light illuminated the woods.
    “Brother, I'm lucky to meet a bronze treasure chest.”
    A voice came from behind.
    Su Ming turned and looked. A mage and a soldier were standing under a big tree in the distance. They were staring at the treasure chest with a strong color of greed in their eyes*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 6 crush battle, stunned player (1)
     
    Su Ming looks at them calmly.
    [fengluan LV3]
    [table 1 scum LV3]
    Both of them are red players, obviously they have killed white players before.
    “As the saying goes, those who see have a share.Brother pastor, why don't you give me the treasure box?If you do that, I'll try my best to let you go. ”
    Mage player “Feng Luan” tone is full of threat.
    “Brother, if you want to occupy the treasure chest, you'd better weigh your own strength, level 2 priest… Ha ha.”The soldiers on one side even laughed.
    They didn't pay any attention to Su Ming.
    In the face of their ridicule, Su Ming is not moved. No matter what, he is also a person who has experienced life and death. Some rubbish words can not shake his mood.
    “You are so confident in your strength, you must have a strong card.”
    Su Ming has a point.
    Then, he tilted his mouth slightly, looked directly at them and said, “here is the thing. It depends on whether you can take it away.”
    Killing people, robbing equipment, robbing boss… Is a common thing in the game.
    The game world follows the jungle law of the jungle.
    Big fist is truth!
    Although Su Ming doesn't like to bully others, his enemies are bullying him, so he should treat them well.
    Otherwise, I'm sorry for their arrogant attitude.
    “If you don't eat a toast, you will be punished.I don't know where you, a priest, have the courage to resist US. “The soldier said strangely.
    “Nighthawk, kill him!”
    Feng Luanli said.
    There was a slight fluctuation in the space not far in front of Su Ming.
    “Is the little mouse hiding in the dark willing to show up at last?”He said leisurely.
    what?
    The priest found me?!
    Stealth assassin player “Nighthawk” heart thump, and then, his figure exposed to the air, only three meters away from Su Ming.
    As a mage, Su Ming fought with assassins for a long time.Finally, by virtue of the mage's spiritual attribute advantage, a method of perceiving the magic flow in space to judge the assassin's position is explored.
    “So what if you find me!At such a close distance, you, a level 2 priest, will surely die! ”
    The Nighthawk stabs Su Ming with a sharp dagger.
    Seeing this, Su Ming stood still.
    The best way to attack the enemy is to let them despair!
    “The boy was scared.Ha ha, I'm really lucky today. I robbed a staff before, but now I'm picking up a bronze treasure chest in vain. ”
    The two spectators were smiling.
    At the moment, the blade is getting closer to Su Ming's heart.
    The grimace on the Nighthawk's face became more intense.
    “Die for me!”
    Whoa!
    -0!
    Extremely eye-catching red numbers appear in people's eyes, Su Ming's blood stripe silk does not move.
    “What!No blood?It's impossible! ”
    The expression on the Nighthawk's face suddenly solidified and cried out.
    Immediately, he noticed that Su Ming's blood strip had a blue part.
    “It turns out that there are defensive equipment.If you can block a knife, I don't believe you can block ten! ”
    The Nighthawk's eyes were fierce.
    Hearing the speech, Su Ming was happy.
    You can't break the defense by attacking. Even if you cut a thousand knives, what's the use.
    What's more, they have a “frost break” buff. Most players don't have 500 points of HP.Once buff is triggered, the enemies around will die.
    -0,-0,-0……
    The Nighthawk stabbed one knife after another, but he couldn't see the “zero egg” at that moment, which made him run away.
    This NIMA is a priest???
    The meat has to be like a ghost. Are you sure it's not fake soldiers?
    The two spectators were shocked.
    However, maple chaos in the mind is very clear, he kicked the iron plate, wait around, ready to run.
    Su Ming also noticed Feng Luan's move.
    He took out the staff immediately, killed the assassin three times, and dropped a dagger on the ground.
    -142!
    -142!
    -142!
    “Ding, if you kill the famous player” Nighthawk “, it will not increase the sin value.”
    Su Ming picks up the dagger and looks up at them.
    “MD, boy, you wait for me.”
    Put down a cruel words, maple ran.
    In his opinion, he is a level 3 mage, and he has a black iron quality shoe. He can't beat Su Ming. Can't he run?
    However, the reality is cruel.
    “Want to run now?It's too late
    Su Ming rushed out and killed the soldier on the way.
    ……
    In the dark woods.
    Feng ran away in a hurry and looked back. As a result, he found that Su Ming and he were getting closer and closer. He was scared out of his wits.
    Is there any mistake? Why does a priest move so fast?!
    Feng ran into chaos.
    Just then, a team appeared in front of the escape route.
    “Maple chaos?MD, we finally got you. ”
    “Smelly boy, I dare to rob our elder sister's staff. If I don't teach you a lesson, I'm sorry for your bad reputation.”
    After seeing the face of the fugitive clearly, they immediately took out their weapons.
    “Flying feather guild?”
    Heard the player's voice, maple chaos, the whole person is silly, this is really a narrow road.
    “It seems that you've really provoked a lot of people.”
    Su Ming's eyes are cold, and without hesitation he swings his staff and smashes it at Feng Luan's face.
    Click!Click!
    The crisp sound of bone fracture reverberated in people's ears, which made people feel cold.
    Good violence.
    -140!
    -140!
    “Ding, if you kill the famous player” fengluan “, it will not increase the sin value.”
    The mage's body is fragile, and Su Ming's two general attacks have cleared Feng Luan's blood.
    Some silver coins and three pieces of equipment dropped from the body, including a staff.
    Su Ming picked up Feng Luan's corpse in one hand and threw it into the bush like garbage. After picking up the objects on the ground, he turned and returned to the treasure chest.
    All the people of the flying feather guild
    The sudden incident made them confused.
    Maple chaos… This is dead?
    Everyone looked at each other and saw the shock on each other's faces.
    This must be a joke*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 7 skill scroll, new buff “combat endurance” (2 /)
     
    Su Ming's back disappeared in the woods.
    After a long time, the players of the flying feather guild came back.
    A priest player hesitated: “er… Was that level 2 player a priest just now?”
    “No, he can't be a priest.”The warrior player in the team said firmly: “the physical damage has reached 140. This is not the damage that the priest can do.Don't you see that level 3 mages are all killed in seconds? ”
    “Maybe it's a soldier in novice priest's equipment. Anyway, novice clothes have no occupation restrictions. Maybe they're from Tianxuan guild.”Someone guessed.
    Tianxuan guild is the first guild of the Dragon kingdom.
    Among several virtual games, Tianxuan is the No.1 game guild and has a good reputation in the game industry.
    “Light smoke's staff is still in his hand. Shall we follow him?”
    After hearing this, the atmosphere calmed down.
    A moment later, the priest suggested, “I think it's better to forget it. It's a black iron staff anyway.Besides, our team doesn't have a long-range occupation. Can you beat him in close combat? ”
    After thinking about it, people think it's right.
    Up to 140 injuries, four or five times higher than them.
    The companion with the highest amount of blood can't carry Su Ming's three sticks.
    After explaining the situation to the president, the players of the flying feather guild retreat decisively.
    Big man, they really can't make trouble.
    ……
    On the other side, Su Ming looks at the booty in his backpack, feeling refreshed.
    2Gold coins, 15 silver coins, 4 pieces of black iron and 1 white board.
    I killed 30 wolves, but didn't drop so many rare equipment.
    These three can be called money giving boys.
    A few more waves of such attacks may make you rich.
    Su Ming smiles and takes out the staff from the booty. He can use this equipment.
    [Lingyi staff · black iron]
    Part: staff
    Attributes: spell attack + 5, spirit + 2
    Equipment requirements: Level 2 legal profession, 15 spirit points
    The staff with ordinary attributes is much better than the novice staff in his hand.
    After equipping the staff, Su Ming came to the bronze treasure chest and took out the items.
    “Ding!”
    “Congratulations on getting: 500 gold coins,” priestess Bracelet bronze, “and” primary light rain scroll. ”
    “Skill scroll?”
    Seeing the name of the second reward, Su Ming's eyes brightened.
    It seems to be a therapeutic skill.
    He looked at the information in the scroll.
    [primary light rain scroll]
    Quality: Bronze
    Effect: summon the rain of light after use, making friendly units within a radius of 10 meters recover 600 health points per second for 10 seconds.
    “Restore 600 points of health, at least get black iron buff.”
    Skill scroll is a disposable item, but its value is not low. It is a strategic item.All major guilds will buy skill scrolls in the market, which can play a huge role at the critical moment.
    A bronze treasure chest, two bronze objects.
    My luck is OK.
    “That old saying is true.”
    Su Ming couldn't help sighing.
    Gamblers are poor for three generations and rich for life.
    In previous lives, this sentence was widely spread in yuanchu.
    “Stone” refers to the unknown skill stone produced by the relic copy, and “box” refers to the treasure box.
    No matter good or bad luck, opening the treasure chest will not lose.
    He immediately used the scroll, and suddenly golden rain fell over the trees.
    +600!
    +600!
    ……
    “Ding, congratulations on gaining 1 level of” combat life · buff. ”
    “……”
    Ten new buffs.
    Su Ming found a rule, as long as the same skill caused by the treatment effect, get buff is the same.Last time, the same was true for the buff of the spirit of light skill.
    He looked at the buff message.
    “Combat endurance · buff”
    Quality: Bronze
    Number of floors: 10 / 50
    Effect: in the residual blood state, each attack will recover 200 health points. The duration is unlimited and cannot be cleared.
    “With this bronze level reincarnation buff, my survival is greatly enhanced. Unfortunately, the reincarnation buff can't trigger the” life grace “talent.”
    Su Ming's eyes are full of regret.
    Then he looks at the information on the bracelet.
    [priestess Bracelet · bronze]
    Part: wrist
    Attributes: Mana + 50, constitution + 1, spirit + 3
    Special effect: therapeutic effect + 10%
    Equipment requirement: Level 1 clergyman
    “Good equipment!”
    Seeing the additional effect of the bracelet, Su Ming was slightly pleased.
    This effect is so suitable for you!
    The higher the effect of single treatment, the better the quality of buff.Su Ming's mana exceeds 1000 when he is equipped with a bracelet.
    He immediately gave himself a cure.
    +33!
    “Ding, congratulations on getting 1 level of” outstanding power · buff. ”
    He has more than 500 gold coins. The novice's task is about to be completed. He can go back to Yalong town to buy a large amount of Huilan potion, and he has several bottles on him.
    Su Ming happily uses therapy to brush buff.
    At the same time, he has two skill cooldowns. In 10 seconds, he can gain 8 layers of buff.
    After killing several waves of monsters, the materials required by novice tasks are all together.
    “Ding!”
    “Congratulations on your promotion to level 3 and gain: strength + 2, physique + 2, agility + 2, spirit + 3.”
    Su Ming's mana will return to full at the next moment.
    At this time, the “outstanding strength” has finally reached 100 levels, and the “physical strengthening” has 90 levels.
    Compared with the level 1 time, the attribute of today has been comprehensively improved*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 8 when the leader comes, people focus on him (3 / 5). Ask for one flower, just one!
     
    Su Ming opens his personal panel and looks at the data.
    ID: Canghai
    Grade: 3 (130 / 680)
    HP: 2100
    Mana: 1202
    Attributes: strength 114, physique 105, agility 55, spirit 48
    Attack power: 228 / 101
    Defense: 105 / 52
    For his own panel, he is quite satisfied.
    “Next, it's time to take the mayor's hidden mission.”Su Ming's secret way.
    The mayor's task is a series of tasks. The first two links reward him with a lot of gold coins, which is also his urgent need.
    He was just about to return the same way.
    But the system alert went off.
    “Ding!Yalong town announcement:
    “As the players kill a large number of wild wolves, causing the anger of the storm wolf king, they will send a team of storm wolf heads to the black raven forest to avenge the players.”
    “Time of arrival: 03:00.”
    “Leader monster?”
    Su Ming's eyes brightened.
    In yuanchu, the Lord monster is called boss, and the leader is called little boss. If you kill the leader monster above bronze level, you can get free attribute points.
    Task rewards above bronze level must also include free attribute points.
    For players, the attribute value brought by upgrade is fixed.
    Therefore, the more rare tasks you complete and the more boss you kill, the more you can open the attribute gap between you and other players.
    “It's not far from here. I'm going to make a decision on the leader's first kill!”
    Su Ming goes to his destination.
    A few minutes later, he crossed the forest barrier to reach his target.
    At this point, the nearby woods stood full of people.
    No game player can refuse the temptation of boss. Even if he knows that boss is stronger than himself, he always has fantasy.
    [storm wolf leader · bronze]
    Grade: 3
    Title: Leader
    HP: 18000
    Attack: 375
    Defense: 170 / 100
    Skills: Lv2, lv4, lv4, Lv2
    Leader aura: within the nearby area, all attributes of friendly units lower than their own titles + 10%.
    Only the bronze leader, the attribute is still crushing the player.
    There are trees everywhere, which affect people's actions. The leader of storm wolf can kill more than ten people with any wind blade.
    There is no room for players to dodge.
    “Are you stupid?Can you stop squeezing? If you go on like this, you can't kill not only the boss, but also the wolf elite. “One of the soldiers yelled angrily.
    It's a pity that no one paid any attention to him.
    Su Ming stands outside to watch the play. He is not worried at all, because the current players can't beat the leader of storm wolf.
    Immediately, he found a corner, while painting buff, while waiting for the crowd to disperse.
    If you want to kill Level 3 bronze leader, you need a complete set of rare costumes, including at least five bronze costumes. No player can meet the requirements at this stage.
    Before long, several guilds came.
    Under the command of the guild, ordinary wolves and elite wolves are killed by players one after another.
    But for the storm wolf leader, they were baffled.
    “Lying trough, this leader monster is too abnormal!No one can break this defense. ”
    There are several players who have the talent of reducing defense. Unfortunately, the mana cost is huge, or only the player can have the effect of breaking defense, but it doesn't help much in the battle.
    Seeing the stalemate, the casual players lost interest and left one after another.
    The remaining players are divided into three groups, namely, the flying feather guild, the night blade guild and the fairy shadow guild.
    The players of the flying feather guild are still Su Ming's acquaintances. They are the people they met in the forest.
    “Early in the morning, brother, do you want this storm wolf leader?”
    “Yeblan Yan”, vice president of yeblan guild, asked casually.
    “The defense is too high to fight.”
    Feiyu shakes his head in the morning and plans to leave with his companions.
    When everyone gave up the purpose of killing the storm wolf head, a figure went straight through the stream of people to the storm wolf head.
    “What does this man want?Do you want to kill the storm wolf leader? ”
    “I don't have a few pieces of equipment on me. If I don't get killed by the storm wolf, I'm lucky.”
    “Even the flying feather guild is not the opponent of the storm wolf. Is this the guy?Ha ha, it's wishful thinking. ”
    Su Ming's figure has attracted the players' attention.
    Most people show disdain.
    “It's him!”
    Seeing Su Ming, Fei Yu's eyes brightened in the early morning.
    “Canghai… There is no character with this name in the game world.Do you know him? ”
    The night blade is burning.
    “I've met you once.”
    Thinking of the scene in the forest when Su Ming swung his staff to kill Feng Luan, the corners of his eyes trembled.
    In the early morning, Feiyu had some expectations in his heart and said, “if it was him, maybe he would have a chance to kill the leader of storm wolf.”
    “Ha?Early in the morning, are you teasing me? “The night blade inflammation completely does not believe.
    He disdained to say: “now, whose attack can break through 100, not to mention the monster attack has more than 300, the warrior player can resist at most two times.”
    “Wait and see.”
    Feiyu smiles mysteriously in the morning.
    He turned back and yelled, “brother Canghai, do you need our help?”
    “Thank you. No need.”
    Su Ming refused directly.
    On the other side, the storm wolf leader attacked.
    Hundreds of people are staring at Su Ming's actions. They want to see the arrogant player die with their own eyes.
    The battle is imminent*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 9 I, pastor, man of heaven(4 / 5) thank you for your support
     
    “Roar!”
    As soon as Su Ming got close to a certain distance, the storm wolf head suddenly came roaring and slapping him with huge claws.
    -265!
    The amount of HP has not been reduced. The shield value of “frost break” has dropped a lot.
    “Kill
    With a low drink, Su Ming makes a bold move. In the blink of an eye, across the distance of five or six meters, his fist blows on the neck of the storm wolf leader.
    Bang bang!
    -58!
    -58!
    -58!
    Su Ming, with 64 agility points, can attack 3 times per second.In just one second, it caused 174 physical damage to the storm wolf.
    Although each damage is only 2 digits, players are shocked.
    Want to know boss physical defense as high as 175!
    “Lying trough, I've lost my sight. It's the boss.”
    “More than 200 damage, that is to say, his strength value has exceeded 100 points!It's ridiculous!How is that done? ”
    “You see, he attacks faster than any Archer of mine. He must have a strong talent of diamond level.”
    Exclamations came one after another.
    Players looking at Su Ming's back, face full of envy, shock, jealousy and other complex emotions.
    “This, this… How is it possible?”
    The night blade Yan, who is beaten by reality, looks at Su Ming's battle in amazement.
    The players of flying feather guild are sighing that the big guy is getting stronger and stronger.
    On the battlefield.
    “Ouch –”
    The leader of the storm wolf roars angrily. The blue magic flows on the body surface, condenses and forms, and flies to Su Ming's position in an instant
    It's its skill: wind blade.
    The release speed is very fast. Su Ming can only resist the blow.
    Whoa!
    -417!
    High spell damage.
    Su Ming's blood bar finally dropped a little, but the shield value of “frost break” also returned to zero. At the next moment, dozens of pieces of ice broke away.
    -400!
    This damage makes players tremble in their hearts. 500 points of magic damage is more fierce than boss. They ask themselves that they can't resist this damage.
    After releasing the ability, the storm wolf is in a gap period.
    Adhering to the concept of “taking advantage of your illness, taking your life”, Su Ming quickly fought back.
    -58!
    +200!
    -58!
    -58!
    Because it is in the state of residual blood, the first attack triggers the “battle duration” effect of Tier 10, and the health is restored to the full value.
    The woods echoed with the dull sound of “bang bang”.
    Storm wolf's health continues to decline.
    Chief health, 15860!
    11580!
    5160!
    ……
    As time goes by, the leader's health is getting lower and lower. However, Su Ming's health is basically at full due to his “battle life”.
    This battle can be described as one-sided suspension.
    “Is the priesthood of the original so suspended?”
    “This damage, this blood… Even the attack speed and defense are too high to be human.”
    “Isn't the clergy an assistant?Am I in the wrong game
    Su Ming witnessed the boss beat, players some doubt life.
    What's wrong with the world?!
    Soldiers, assassins, mages and other output occupation, when can stand up!
    On the other side.
    “It seems that the leader of the storm wolf and I have no chance. This fierce man from heaven is too strong.”
    After a long time, the night blade is burning with emotion.
    He turned to look at Feiyu in the morning and asked, “brother in the morning, is this brother named Canghai a member of your guild?Or do you know the guild? ”
    “Well, I also hope he is a companion of the flying feather guild, but he is not.”Feiyu lamented in the early morning.
    Smell speech, night blade Yan and fairy shadow guild's president “month clear orchid” the eye ground flashed to think of color.
    In the early morning, Feiyu noticed their looks and laughed, saying nothing.
    He didn't want to invite Canghai to join the flying feather guild.
    Under Su Ming's stormy attack, the leader of the storm wolf had only a small piece of blood left.
    When the amount of blood drops 1500, the mutation suddenly occurs!
    “Roar”
    The storm wolf suddenly made a wild cry, and the magic of his body soared.
    “Ding!”
    “The storm wolf leader has entered a state of frenzy, attack power + 50%, defense power – 50%, attack speed + 50%, lasting for 15 seconds.”
    The players in the woods noticed the change.
    “The physical defense of storm wolf leader has dropped to 87 points!”
    Seeing this scene, many players' minds become active.
    Some people's attacks can be broken.
    Su Ming is very clear about the players' psychology now. If there is a chance, who doesn't want to grab the boss's first kill, in case he gets it!
    Glancing at the look of the player, he slowed down the attack.
    Ten seconds later, frost shield will refresh.
    The storm wolf's blood is less than 400 points.
    It suddenly opened its mouth, and the blue magic condensed into a triple wind blade, which cut Su Ming one after another.
    -559!
    -559!
    -559!
    Su Ming's blood dropped by half.
    Click – Click——
    The ice armor on his body surface was broken instantly, and the ice fragments were like a snowstorm, sweeping the area of 10 meters nearby.
    “Lying trough!”
    The invisible assassins were shocked.
    -450!
    -482!
    -489!
    ……
    More than ten injuries emerged. After the storm dissipated, more than ten bodies of assassins appeared on the ground around Su Ming.
    “Ding!”
    “You killed a storm wolf leader and gained 1000 experience points, 100 reputation points and 1 free attribute.”
    “Congratulations on your promotion to level 4 and gain: strength + 2, physique + 2, agility + 2, spirit + 3.”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 10 guild rivalry, trade therapy scroll (5 / 5)
     
    The system prompts sound one after another.
    “Ding, when you kill the white player” mortal battle “, the sin value is + 1.”
    “……”
    In the twinkling of an eye, Su Ming's ID turns red, and the sin value is as high as 11 points.
    Plop.
    The body of the storm wolf leader fell to the ground with many falling objects scattered around.
    “Ding!Yalong town announcement:
    “Congratulations to the player” Canghai “who became the first player to kill the leader level monster in Yalong town. He won the following rewards: 50 gold coins, 100 experience points and + 1 free attribute points.”
    The reward is very good.
    The most important thing is that he gets 2 free attribute points.
    Su Ming didn't figure out how to add some. He put it aside and reached for the corpse.
    “Ding!”
    “You get a trophy: 1 gold coin, storm boots bronze, storm sword bronze, gale gem bronze…”
    Seven pieces of equipment have been dropped.
    There are 2 pieces of bronze, 1 piece of black iron and 4 pieces of white board.
    No wonder players will be keen to kill boss, the reason is that the reward is too rich.
    Su Ming just put away the spoils, Feiyu morning, night blade inflammation and yueqinglan came with their respective teams.
    In the team, every priest player looks at Su Ming with admiration and admiration.
    Punch boss, kick assassin.
    This is the model of our generation!
    “Brother Canghai, we meet again. The battle just now really opened my eyes.”
    Feiyu laughs in the morning.
    But when he saw a staff in Su Ming's hand, his smile disappeared. Isn't this the staff of their elder sister.
    I feel a little uncomfortable.
    It's their stuff, but they can only watch it.
    “Three, what can I do for you?”Su Ming gave them a casual look.
    Yeblan Yan said with a kind smile: “Canghai, do you want to join yeblan guild?Although we are not the grand guilds, we are also the 14th largest guilds in Longguo. We have good resources in all aspects.If you are willing to join, annual salary is ten million, equipment props will be provided to you first
    For the guild, it's worth the cost to win over the top players.
    It can improve the success rate of reclaiming wasteland and killing boss for the first time. These things can enhance the reputation of the guild.
    At the same time, the game master can also have the star effect to attract casual people to join the guild.
    Besides, Su Ming is a priest, but he is better than the export profession.
    This kind of contrast, let the night blade Yan see the huge value contained in it!
    Su Minggang wants to speak, and yueqinglan also speaks.
    She looked at Su Ming with her clear eyes and said in a warm voice: “Canghai, I also invite you to join Xianying guild.On the basis of “big blade”, an additional annual salary of 5 million yuan will be added!Xianying is the ninth guild, which can provide more abundant resources. ”
    “Chairman Qinglan, you are stepping on the face of the night blade. It's not appropriate to invite Canghai brothers.”
    The night blade Yan insinuates.
    He continued: “and what's the use of being ninth.Except for the top three, the strength of the top 20 guilds is almost the same, but the focus is different.If you really want to talk about it, I'm afraid the strength of Xianying can't even rank 15. ”
    “So what? It's a matter of ability.”Yueqing orchid is not tight, not slow.
    In the last game, many players of Xianying were dismissed because of their misgivings, and now they are in urgent need of main output.
    Yueqinglan and yebianyan fight against each other.
    Feiyu didn't interrupt in the early morning, because he was just the leader of the guild and was not qualified to invite people.
    The nearby players were stunned.
    What kind of treatment is this?!
    In the past, where has this happened.
    I don't even have the qualification to join immortal shadow and night blade.
    “People are more popular than dead people!”
    They were so envious.
    “Cough…”
    Su Ming coughed a few times and interrupted their conversation.
    Immediately, he said solemnly, “sorry, I won't join any guild now.”
    “Ha?”
    They were confused.
    To my surprise, they tried so hard that they did nothing.
    “Brother Canghai, don't you think about it carefully?”The night blade inflammation is not willing to ask a way.
    “No!”
    Su Ming's tone is firm.
    Their so-called conditions didn't appeal much to him.
    As long as Su Ming is willing, and his strength is up to the standard, he can get the artifact and magic skill in his memory at any time.
    “If you change your mind in the future, you can contact me again. The door of Xianying is always open to you.”
    Yueqinglan and yebianyan give up their plan to invite Su Ming.
    “By the way… Are you going to buy equipment?”
    Su Ming asked.
    He has a lot of useless equipment in his backpack, which is also occupied by the grid.
    Anyway, it's all black iron and bronze quality equipment. If you sell it to the guild, it won't affect you.
    Su Ming just wanted to collect 20000 gold coins as soon as possible to complete the hiding task.
    Thinking of the effect of the golden priest's skill, Su Ming was greedy.
    “Transaction payment, I only accept gold coins.If you have a healing scroll, you can buy this bronze storm sword. ”
    Su Ming stated his requirements, and then showed the attribute of “Storm Giant sword · bronze”.
    “This attribute is several times better than the broken sword in my hand.”With this weapon, his upgrade speed is at least 50% faster.
    Thinking of this, night blade Yan quickly asked: “brother Canghai, I use two bronze attack skill scrolls and 4000 gold coins to buy storm sword.Is that all right? ”
    Su Ming shook his head and said, “I just need the healing skills scroll.”
    “No way.”
    The night blade burning incomparably disappointed.
    “I have a bronze healing scroll.”A sound enters the ear.
    Su Ming follows the reputation to go, impressively is flying feather early in the morning, he is holding a pale green scroll in hand*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 11 silver buff: the return of blood (1)
     
    Flying feather looked at the night blade inflammation in the early morning, and then said: “night blade president, how about I sell you this healing skill scroll?”
    “……”
    The night blade Yan is silent for a while, then deeply looked at him one eye, solemnly way: “in the morning old brother, I owe you a favor.”
    “Good!”
    Feiyu sold the scroll to yerenyan at the price of 500 gold coins in the early morning.
    At present, the market price of bronze skill scroll is between 500-800 gold coins, while the market price of bronze equipment is about 3000-4000 gold coins.
    500Gold coins are just small money for Feiyu.
    Originally this skill scroll, he planned to give it to guild logistics to exchange some guild points, and then exchange it for equipment.
    Now I get the favor of Ye Renyan. It's worth the money!
    It's all thanks to Canghai's selling bronze clothes.
    Feiyu looks at Su Ming gratefully in the morning.
    Next, Su Ming sold all his unnecessary equipment to yerenyan and yueqinglan.
    11It was a white board and sold 500 gold coins.
    7A black iron suit, sold 3900 gold coins.
    1A storm sword sold 4500 gold coins and a scroll of fairy prayer.
    After the completion of the transaction, Su Ming's deposit has increased to 9453 gold coins, 50% of which is still ahead of the threshold of triggering the hidden task.
    “Brother Canghai, I'll lose some good things when I fight boss in the future. Remember to contact me. The price is guaranteed. I can't do anything else, but I'm not bad for money. Ha ha.”
    Night blade Yan pats chest to guarantee a way.
    He was very happy to get a good weapon.
    After they had made friends with Su Ming, they left the black crow forest with their guild members.
    The woods gradually quieted down.
    “I should go back, too.”
    Su Ming began to return to Yalong town.
    On the way.
    He added 2 points of freedom attribute to his spirit value. Although his current output depends on a pair of fists, the priest is a legal profession after all, and ultimately depends on the output of magic attack.
    Later, Su Ming took out the blue and blue boots that he dropped when he killed the storm wolf leader.
    [storm boots · bronze]
    Part: foot
    Attributes: Defense + 6, agility + 6, spirit + 3
    Special effects: movement speed + 10%
    Equipment demand: Level 3 legal profession
    Decisive equipment!
    Spirit increased to 66, agility increased to 72.
    With the special effect bonus of shoes, Su Ming's speed is much faster.
    Finally, there is the “Wizard prayer scroll”, which is sealed with a single healing skill, which can restore 3500 health points to the user.
    “I don't know what kind of buff I can get.”
    Su Ming tears open skill scroll, in the heart quite expects.
    The light green light forms many elves in the sky. They recite elves' incantations, and hundreds of elves' words are integrated into Su Ming's body.
    +3500!
    “Ding, congratulations on getting 1 layer of” blood return · buff. ”
    He immediately checked the buff information.
    “The return of blood · buff”
    Quality: Silver
    Number of floors: 1 / 10
    Effect: every time the enemy deals damage to you and recovers health value through this damage, absorb this health value and recover 5% of its health value.The duration is unlimited and cannot be cleared.
    “It's a funny buff to suppress the enemy's return of blood, but return of blood by oneself.”
    After browsing the effect, Su Ming has an application scenario of “blood flowing back” in his mind.
    And players PK, as well as specific boss combat, can play an important role.
    Even if the enemy causes damage to Su Ming, he can't draw any blood.
    This effect is really wonderful!
    But there was one thing he didn't expect.
    The bronze level healing skill scroll has a silver buff.
    “It seems that in the future, I will pay more attention to the therapeutic skills scrolls on the market.”
    Su Ming's secret way.
    He thought of the night blade Yan and yueqinglan in the friend bar.
    As a guild, it will store a large number of skill scrolls. At that time, you can buy them directly.
    This is one of the most stable ways to get high quality buffs.
    As long as you have enough money in your pocket.
    Su Ming can't help recalling his previous life.
    No matter which occupation, as long as willing to pay, the strength will not be too bad.
    Therefore, the ranking list of blue star players is basically occupied by members of the armies of various countries and the big guild forces.
    Thinking, Su Ming returned to Yalong town.
    “Fifteen minutes to go.”
    He looked at the system time.
    The son of the mayor has a vicious curse. As long as you remove the curse for him, you can trigger the hidden task.
    The key is a prop called endless emerald potion.
    There are still 15 minutes left for Su Ming to get the medicine.
    There was plenty of time, so he didn't plan to submit the task first, and quickly came to the drugstore in Yalong town.
    Ron, the pharmacist behind the counter, had a sad face.
    Su Ming tried to ask, “Uncle Ron, you look so ugly. Can I help you?”
    Pharmacist Ron looked up at him, then shook his head and said, “no, you are too weak to help me.”
    The mission is unacceptable.
    However, Su Ming just asked casually.
    The other party's answer was also in his expectation. Ron's task was originally a part of the mayor's hidden task*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 12 clown merchant, diamond potion(2)
     
    Then, Su Ming opened the drugstore interface to view the products.
    “You opened Ron's drugstore in Yalong town!”
    [primary Mana Potion]
    Quality: ordinary
    Effect: restores 10 mana points per second for 5 seconds. Cannot stack.
    Price: 50 silver
    [intermediate Mana Potion]
    Quality: black iron
    Effect: restores 50 mana points per second after taking it. Lasts for 5 seconds. Can't stack.
    Price: 1 gold 50 silver
    ……
    If you are a priest, you don't need to buy blood medicine.After thinking about it, Su Ming bought a group of intermediate potions.
    “Ding!”
    “You get the item:” intermediate Mana Potion “x 100.”
    “You lost 150 gold coins.”
    After shopping, Su Ming bid farewell to the pharmacist.
    He found a sparsely populated corner and began to brush buff layers.
    +78!
    +100!
    ……
    “Ding, congratulations on getting 1 level of” agile specialization · buff. ”
    “……”
    Su Ming summoned the spirit of light to help. In less than two minutes, the “physical strengthening” and “agility specialization” reached the upper limit of 100 levels.
    Therapy!
    Su Ming is tireless in buffing. The feeling of being relaxed and strong is addictive.
    +101!
    “Ding, congratulations on getting 1 level of” physical block · buff. ”
    Well, there's a new buff?
    “Physical block · buff”
    Quality: black iron
    Number of floors: 1 / 100
    Effect: every time you take physical damage, you will reduce 3 damage points first.The duration is unlimited and cannot be cleared.
    It seems that 100 is the dividing line between ordinary and black iron buffs.
    Buff for injury reduction… Pretty good.
    His ability to survive further increased.
    After a minute, the last “spiritual improvement” buff also reached the upper limit of 100 layers.
    You also get another new buff “spell resist”. The effect description is similar to that of “physical block”.
    “It's time to leave.”
    Su Ming goes to Yalong town center contentedly.
    A few minutes later, he arrived at his destination.
    A clown dressed NPC came into view, surrounded by players.
    “Clown merchant Reno lv20”
    Suddenly, a sharp voice came out.
    “Dear adventurers!Welcome to the clown shop, I'm the clown merchant Reno
    “I have all the treasures of the dragon and the letters of the gods!”
    “Precious rewards are hidden in the lucky balloon, ladies and gentlemen, don't you try your luck?”
    The clown merchant yelled wildly.
    There are 30 colored balloons hanging on the wall behind him.
    This form is very similar to the ancient card game. The wall is equivalent to the prize pool. If the merchant's heart is a little black, there will be no precious prizes in the prize pool.
    The clown seems to notice Su Ming. With his eyes shining, he easily jumps to Su Ming, holding the red balloon No. 13 in his hand.
    He stared at Su Ming with his dark blue eyes and asked in a faint voice, “Hey, adventurer, do you want to buy a lucky balloon?”
    Su Ming stood in the same place and said calmly, “I refuse.”
    The Joker shook his head disappointedly and said, “what a pity, adventurer.You lost the chance to win the big prize
    “Really… I think I'll win.”
    Su Ming said with a playful smile.
    Other people don't know the identity of the clown businessman. As a reborn man, how can Su Ming not know.
    The deceitful devil of the enemy camp, Verne.
    He is also a medium high level demon, whose level reaches level 40. If he wants to, no one in Yalong town is his opponent.
    Fortunately, Valles is not interested in killing, and has been playing in human society, enjoying cheating.
    Before long, 30 balloons sold out, but no player won the grand prize, and they all lost money.
    “Lying trough, I specially smoked five. Thank you for your patronage!”?!Clown, you'd better give the money back to the employees, otherwise — ”
    The non chieftain soldiers rushed to the clown angrily.
    Between the electric light and flint, a ray of gray light stabbed the soldier's head.
    -185123!
    Nearly 200000 injuries rose, and the soldiers' bodies turned into pieces and scattered on the ground.
    “Hiss!Am I right, 180000 damage? ”
    “The strength of level 20 is so terrible.”
    Nearby players take a breath of cool air and keep quiet one after another. Even if they suffer losses, they don't dare to say it now.
    “Rude guy.”
    The clown miles didn't look at the ashes on the ground. With a wave of his hand, 49 new balloons appeared on the wall, and he began to shout again.
    This time, he gave some good rewards.
    The diamond grade potion that Su Ming wanted was hidden in it.
    However, the death of the soldier scared the nearby players, and no one dares to buy it at present.
    “I'll have the potion.”
    Su Ming suddenly walks over.
    “Who is this man?Are you not afraid to die? ”
    Players look at Su Ming's back curiously.
    “What's the matter with humans?”
    There was a little uneasiness in the clown Valles.
    Su Ming said:
    “Seven, 41 and 46, I want these three lucky balloons!”
    what?!
    The clown's eyes were wide and round, and subconsciously released the No. 13 balloon.
    He was shocked.
    Verns looked back at the balloon. The anti detection magic array on it didn't give any warning.
    “It's impossible. How can he know exactly where the real reward is without using the detection skill?Is it just the right choice? ”
    It was at a time when Valles was confused.
    Su Ming said with a smile: “what?I won't win the prize, will I?And then you want to default? ”
    Smell speech, Versace heart has been determined, Su Ming is not guessing..
    “Without the use of detection skills, you can predict the location.Predicting… Fate or time
    These two kinds of skills are directly related to the rule level. Only the two ancient gods of fate and time can control them. Of course, their successors can also have some power.
    Looking at Su Ming, an idea appeared in his heart, which made his body tremble.
    Ancient god inheritor*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 13 diamond, gold and silver rare awards(3/5)
     
    Every ancient god has a rule of the world.
    Among them, the Dragon God of fate and the Dragon God of time are the top two ancient chaotic gods in the original world, controlling the two eternal rules.
    Only they have the power to predict the future.
    If he dares to attack Su Ming, he will be obliterated by the fate of the upper world or the rules of time.
    The more we think about it, the more we know that Su Ming is the “inheritor of ancient gods”.
    “Er… This adventurer, I don't know which camp you are from?”
    Verns asked in a low voice.
    Huh?
    Su Ming doesn't know what's going on.
    He suddenly had a bad taste in his heart. What he said at the next moment almost made miles angry.
    “Guess what.”
    Hearing the words, an anger sprang up in his heart.
    As a fraud devil, he has always played tricks on others, but now he is played by a mortal.
    I'm so… Angry!
    Looking up to see Su Ming's playful smile on his face, it seems that he has been splashed with cold water, and his anger disappears without a trace.
    Gulu
    Miles swallowed a mouthful of water.
    “I almost fell for it. If he is the inheritor of the Dragon God of fate, maybe I can see through my inner thoughts.”
    Su Ming would laugh to death if he knew what he thought.
    He doesn't have the ability to predict the future.
    Only in his previous life, Su Ming witnessed with his own eyes that the players who bought the three lucky balloons won the grand prize.
    At this time, he didn't want to waste time. He took out 150 gold coins and said, “give me these three lucky balloons.”
    “No money, adventurer. These are my little gifts for you.”
    There was a kind smile on miles' face.
    See this scene, the player is dumbfounded.
    “Lying trough, how can I feel that the clown merchant's smile is a little flattering?Am I blinded? ”
    “No, I think so, too.”
    Players Qi brush to see Su Ming's back, the heart of the same idea.
    Who is this big guy?
    ……
    “I've got it at last!”
    Su Ming looks at the three lucky balloons in his hand and feels excited.
    He immediately opened the reward.
    “Ding!”
    “Congratulations on opening the lucky balloon and getting rewards:” endless emerald elixir · diamond “,” altars of Austria and France · gold “,” thunder wolf heavy armor · silver “.”
    Three dazzling objects float in front of Su Ming.
    At the same time, Yalong players receive a system announcement.
    “Ding!Yalong town announcement:
    “Congratulations to the player” Canghai “for opening the lucky balloon and winning the Diamond Award!”
    What?!!
    The players are almost staring out.
    “Is there any mistake? I have a black iron equipment all over my body, and” Canghai “has diamond class props?”
    “MD, it's not fair!Before I opened the lucky balloon, it was all rubbish. ”
    “Yunxiao guild is willing to pay 1 million yuan for diamond grade props. Please contact me
    The chat channel is full of discussions.
    And the players near the clown merchant even smile bitterly.
    It's more than diamond awards. Canghai also offers gold and silver awards!
    Is this the real strength of the European emperor?
    It's really enviable.
    Su Ming put away his reward, looked at the clown merchant and said with a smile, “thank you for your gift, miles.”
    When he heard Su Ming's address, his pupils shrank.
    “He knows who I really am!”
    To know his identity at this time, but with artifact disguise.
    Ordinary adventurers can ignore the power of artifact, but Valles doesn't believe it.
    Ancient god inheritor identity, stone hammer!
    “Thank you very much for your compliment,” he replied immediately
    Soon, Su Ming left the spot.
    With a cold sweat on his face, miles began to pack up and run.
    This town can't stay any longer.
    With Su Ming, he is afraid that his good things will be taken away by Su Ming with his ability of foreknowledge.
    If you cheat demons, you can't be fleeced by mortals.
    In fact, Su Ming has no foresight.
    ……
    After Su Ming left, the information that he got three rare awards gradually spread out.
    Soon, someone contacted him.
    “Brother Canghai, how about you just got the silver quality armor attribute?”【The news of the night blade.
    [thunder wolf heavy armor · silver]
    Part: body
    Attributes: Defense + 15, HP + 200, strength + 8, physique + 10
    Special effect: lightning resistance + 2.5%
    Additional skills: [thunder wolf command: Summons a thunder wolf to cooperate in combat, with 40% attribute. The attack causes spell damage, lasting for 20 seconds.Cool down for 45 seconds.Cost 40 mana
    Equipment requirements: Level 5 warrior / Knight class, constitution 30
    Su Ming sent the screenshot of the panel.
    The night blade inflammation soon gives a reply: “lying trough, this attribute is really abnormal.Brother, thunder wolf heavy armor, can you sell it to me?You can tell me the price
    As the first silver equipment in the world, the price of thunder wolf heavy armor is definitely much higher than its value.
    Su Ming chuckled and the big fish took the bait.
    “I can sell the equipment, but I only support the exchange with the scroll of high quality healing skills!This condition must be met. ”
    “All right, brother, you keep your equipment. I'll buy the scroll right away.”
    The night blade inflammation excitedly returns to reply a way.
    Su Ming expects him to get the silver quality treatment scroll.
    Maybe you can make yourself a better buff.
    How powerful should a golden or even diamond buff be!
    He couldn't help looking forward to it.
    …………
    PS: Thank you for your support. Thank you*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 14 unknown gem, the mayor's mission(4/5)
     
    Diamond level potions are mission requirements.
    As for the final altars, it's also a good thing.
    [altars of Austria and France · gold]
    Effect: combine one silver skill book with two secondary skill books of less than gold quality to form a special gold quality skill book. The occupation is related to the main skill.
    Usage: 1
    Description: a magic prop created by gods, with the power of synthesis skills.
    “When I've got three silver skill books together, I can try one.”
    Su Ming receives the item into the player's backpack.
    By this time, he had come near the mayor's home.
    An old man with white hair was standing in front of the door, with two teams of soldiers patrolling around.
    Lv20, mayor of Yalong town
    There was worry in the mayor's kind face.
    “Adventurer Canghai, welcome to Yalong town. Have you killed enough wolves?”
    The mayor said slowly.
    His voice was a little hoarse.
    “Here is the body of the wolf I hunted.”
    Su Ming nodded and took the body out of his backpack and put it on the ground.
    Immediately, the mayor asked a group of soldiers to count the number of bodies.
    After counting, the mayor said with a smile: “Canghai, thank you for your contribution to Yalong town. This is your reward.”
    “Ding!”
    “Congratulations on completing the novice task” cleaning up the wolves “. You get 10 gold coins, 200 experience points, and 1 piece of black iron equipment of your profession at random.”
    “You get the equipment:” aura ring · black iron. ”
    Su Ming was awarded the task.
    [Lingguang ring · black iron]
    Part: finger
    Attributes: spell attack + 2, mana + 100
    Equipment requirement: Level 2 clergyman
    It's a ring with ordinary properties, but no matter how small the mosquito is, it's meat.
    Su Ming puts on the ring, the attribute increases slightly.
    He looked up at the old mayor, and then came the play.
    “Mayor, I see you look sad. Is something bad happening in the town?”
    “No, the town is fine. It's my poor son el.He has been cursed by the devil and is still unconscious. ”
    The mayor sighed.
    “Curse?Maybe I can save him! ”
    “You?”Smell speech, mayor looked Su Ming one eye, continue to say: “originally you are pastor, alas.”
    He shook his head. “Even bishop Harman can't dispel the curse. How can you do it unless –”
    The mayor's words came to an abrupt end.
    “Is this, this… Jade potion?”
    He looked at Su Ming's medicine with emerald green halo in his hand in disbelief.
    “Yes.”
    Hearing the speech, the mayor forbeared the excitement and solemnly asked: “adventurer, can you give me the emerald potion? As a price, I can give you the heirloom.”
    “No problem.”
    Su Ming resolutely agreed.
    As for the so-called “heirloom” in the mayor's words, he was not interested.
    As long as you start the serial task, the value of the final reward is no less than diamond level.
    He's not going to lose money.
    “Thank you for your help!”
    The mayor took the medicine and entered the room.
    A system prompt sounds.
    “Ding!”
    “Mayor of Yalong Town, Buck's liking for you is + 50 points. As the liking reaches 80 points, you will get a hidden task from buck.”
    succeed!
    Su Ming stood outside the door with his mouth slightly up.
    Three minutes later, mayor buck walked out of the room with a light emerald in his hand.
    “Adventurer, this is my ancestral treasure.According to the rumor of my father's generation, this gem was finally intact in the face of Longxi's burning. ”
    Su Ming took the gem and explored its properties.
    [unknown gem]
    Quality: unknown
    Description: after the baptism of time, there is a breath of ancient.
    Huh?
    I couldn't find the information.
    I little interesting.
    Su Ming developed some interest in it.
    Generally speaking, there are only two cases when you can't see the item information.
    1、 The quality of gemstones is too high.
    2、 Gems are clues to hidden events and special instances.
    From the description, this gem is not simple.
    Su Mingwei squints his eyes and looks at the gem. He doesn't know if it's an illusion. He always feels that there seems to be an eye in the gem. When he looks at it carefully, he feels that the gem is very clear and transparent.
    It's weird.
    Thinking of this, Su Ming put away the unknown gem and left it for later study.
    On the other side, after much hesitation, the mayor asked in a voice, “adventurer, can I continue to ask you to do something?”
    “I'm willing to help you,” you said
    Su Ming readily agrees.
    “There are many demons in the mountains behind the black crow forest. I hope you can help eradicate these demons and protect the residents of Yalong town.When it's done, we'll pay enough. ”
    Asked the mayor.
    “Ding!”
    “Congratulations on triggering the hidden mission” demon crisis (1) “. Do you accept the mission?”
    “Accept.”
    Su Ming decisively took the task.
    “Devil crisis (1)”
    Difficulty: Silver
    Type: serial task · first link
    Mission Description: there are many demonic creatures in the hills, which threaten the safety of the residents of Yalong town. Please eradicate them!
    Requirements: kill 100 “corpse eaters”, kill 100 “clefttooth wolf demons”, and kill “the grudged soul of Sears”.
    Su Ming's eyes turned to the last target.
    “Hill's grudge soul” is a real boss. He is also a boss who keeps to the plan. His strength is more powerful than the general boss.
    He's not strong enough to kill it.
    In the original, there will be a boss who keeps the map in all maps above level 10.
    This kind of boss first kill reward is very rich!
    In addition, there is an item in the first kill drop, which can improve the killing experience of guild members on the current map.
    In the previous life, in order to keep the boss's first fight, the major guilds fought for the best.
    “It looks like I'm going to be promoted first, and then I'm going to do the task.”
    Su Ming made a plan*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 15 new skills, “rain of life scroll” (5 / 5)
     
    Seeing that Su Ming was about to leave, the old mayor quickly reminded him, “adventurer, you'd better help the soldiers clean up the demons after reaching level 10.”
    “I know that.”
    Su Ming nodded, as if thinking of something. He turned and asked, “mayor, I want to know something.Since demons appear near Yalong Town, why doesn't the church send knights and deities to eliminate demons? ”
    Su Ming was puzzled about this in his previous life.
    As a dark creature, the devil is the mortal enemy of the Church of light?
    However, the Church of light was indifferent.
    The mayor shook his head and explained, “they have more difficult tasks.The seal of the gate of the abyss in the dark mountain is weakened, resulting in the birth of a large number of demons, from which the demons of the mountain escape.The church needs to suppress the dark ridge, so there are no extra hands. ”
    “It's suppressing the dark ridge.”
    Su Ming suddenly realized.
    After solving his doubts, he left the mayor's home.
    Later, Su Ming went to the market to buy a “holy light arrow skill book – black iron”, which cost him 700 gold coins, equivalent to 700 yuan of real currency.
    Now his spell attack is much higher than his physical attack, reaching 269 points, so Su Ming needs to learn attack skills.
    The Holy Light arrow is one of the few attack skills in the priest's early stage.
    “Ding, congratulations on learning the skill” holy light arrow LV1. ”
    Holy Light arrow black iron
    Grade: 1 (0 / 200)
    Effect: conjures the Holy Light mana into an arrow, deals [20 + spell attack x 150%] holy light damage to a single enemy, and doubles the damage to dark creatures.
    Cooldown: 5 seconds
    Cost: 25 mana
    After learning the skills, Su Ming immediately set out for the training map.
    It's time to upgrade.
    ……
    Seven or eight minutes later.
    [current location: Shengguang Kingdom Yalong town blue lake]
    This is a level 5 map. There are many players nearby who are forming teams to kill monsters.
    [water demon]
    Grade: 5
    Title: ordinary
    HP: 950
    Attack: 105
    Defense: 45 / 27
    Skills: water arrow LV1, sound of dreams LV1
    The water demon is a kind of dark blue human like monster. It is short and not as beautiful as the legendary sea demon. Its whole face looks like the scene of a traffic accident, especially ugly.
    “Try my skill damage with you.”
    Su Ming takes out his spirit wand and immediately launches the skill: [holy light arrow]!
    Brilliant particles instantly condensed into arrows to break the air attack.
    Whew!
    Holy Light arrow
    -369!
    “Zhe –”
    The water demon uttered a scream, and his abdomen was pierced with a blood hole by the Holy Light arrow, and the blood bar plummeted.
    “The damage is good!”
    Su Ming is very satisfied.
    Next, he started killing mode.
    If you have skills, you can use them. If you don't have skills, you can use your staff to smash them. The damage is also very high.
    A water demon died in Su Ming's hands.
    “Ding!”
    “You killed 1 water demon and gained 50 experience points.”
    “You kill…”
    The system panel constantly refreshes the prompt, less than two minutes, the experience value will reach the upgrade requirements.
    There was a flash of light on Su Ming's body, and his state was full in an instant.
    “Ding!”
    “Congratulations on your promotion to level 5 and gain: strength + 2, physique + 2, agility + 2, spirit + 3.”
    Su Ming opens his personal panel.
    ID: Canghai
    Grade: 5 (10 / 1750)
    HP: 2380
    Mana: 3366
    Attributes: strength 118, physique 119, agility 124, spirit 134
    Attack power: 236 / 275
    Defense: 155 / 95
    In addition to attribute changes, the number of buff icons in the state has also increased to 10, accumulating 432 layers.
    It's very comfortable just to have a look at it.
    “Keep killing monsters.”
    Su Ming looks at another group of water demons and walks up.
    “Ding, you have a good friend message.”
    Just halfway, the system prompts.
    “Who will contact me at this time?Is it night blade inflammation that has found the scroll of healing skills? ”
    Su Ming was slightly pleased.
    He opened the message panel, and it was night blade inflammation.
    “Brother Canghai, our guild has found a silver quality treatment scroll. Do you think it's ok【[screenshot] “News from “night blade”.
    [the rain of life scroll]
    Quality: Silver
    Effect: Summons a piece of rain full of vitality, heals friendly units within a radius of 20 meters, and restores 3500 health points per second for 15 seconds.
    Su Ming's eyes brightened.
    As long as using scroll, he can get 15 layers of silver buff.
    So he sent a message: “scrolls are OK, but they are not worth enough.”
    “In addition to the silver scroll, I add 30000 gold coins!”The night blade inflammation immediately replies a way.
    According to the market price of previous generations, the price of silver equipment fluctuates between 5000-15000 gold coins.
    The price that night blade inflammation gives, full premium two times.
    A 5-level silver outfit for 30000 gold coins, as well as 15 layers of silver buff.
    Su Ming thinks it's worth it.
    What's more, the added attribute of level 5 silver equipment is not as good as stacking several layers of buffs and selling them to night blade inflammation, which does not pose a threat to you.
    Su Ming agreed to the deal and sent his coordinates.
    “You're in the blue lake, too!Brother, stay where you are. I'll be right here
    Night blade Yan can't wait to change into silver armor.
    “The night blade is also in the blue lake?”
    Seeing each other's words, Su Ming was puzzled, and then remembered something.
    There seems to be a level 5 team replica on this side of the lake.
    However, in his previous life, because of his poor strength, he did not play this copy*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 16 the power of extreme Fury
     
    Su Ming brushes buff layers for himself while waiting for the night blade inflammation to come.
    Less than three minutes, night blade inflammation with three people appeared in the field of vision.
    “Brother Canghai, this is what you want!”
    Before the person arrives, Su Ming will pop up a page to apply for trading.
    “……”
    Su Ming said helplessly: “chairman of night blade, your equipment is yours, and you can't run away.Is it necessary to be in such a hurry? ”
    “Ha ha, brother, you don't understand.I like to buy good equipment when I play games. ”
    Night blade inflammation self ridicule way.
    Shaking his head, Su Ming agreed to the deal.
    “Ding!”
    “You have lost the equipment” thunder wolf heavy armor · silver. ”
    “You get the prop” rain of life scroll “, 30000 gold coins.”
    They get what they want.
    “It's a wonderful attribute.”
    “If I put on thunder wolf heavy armor, I can have more than 1500 health. Now I am more sure of the copy of” water demon Palace “with difficulty in customs clearance.”
    The night blade Yan full face happy color tunnel.
    Su Ming immediately tore open the scroll, light green rain will be all over.
    +3500!
    +3500!
    ……
    “Ding, congratulations on getting 1 level of” ultimate critical hit · buff. ”
    “……”
    The panel keeps refreshing.
    Night blade Yan and others face muddled force, he does not understand ground to ask a way: “brother, you are not full of blood?”?It's too wasteful to use silver grade scrolls like this. ”
    “I can't help it. It's my task.”
    Su Ming has words in his mind.
    However, this can only be used for a while.
    Night blade inflammation also didn't ask much.
    Special missions are personal secrets.
    15Seconds later, the sound stopped.
    Su Ming looks at the attributes of the new buff.
    “Extreme fury · buff”
    Quality: Silver
    Number of floors: 15 / 20
    Effect: use one skill to gain 1 rage point.Consume 1 point of fury. For the next 2 seconds, critical hit rate + 100%, critical hit damage X200%, and critical hit resistance + 30%.Buff has unlimited duration and cannot be cleared.
    Rage: 0 / 2
    “This buff is very strong. It increases critical hit resistance.”
    Su Ming was slightly surprised.
    Critical hit resistance is especially useful when fighting a high critical hit class like assassin.
    As long as he turns on extreme fury and the assassin attacks again, his critical hit rate will be reduced by 30%.
    As for critical hit damage x 200%, this is more abnormal.
    The original critical hit is to cause double damage, double, is up to four times the damage!
    After obtaining the new buff, his strength has increased several times!
    At this time, a familiar voice came from behind and interrupted Su Ming's smile.
    “That's him!Brother Wang, it was this boy who killed me last time and took away four black iron suits. ”
    Su Ming looked back and saw that he was an old acquaintance.
    The speaker is fengluan who was beaten by him in the forest before.
    “Why, here comes the equipment again.”Su Ming stares at him playfully.
    Feng Luan immediately resented: “Canghai, don't be arrogant!Do you think it's great to hurt yourself?Today, if you don't spit out the four black iron suits you've eaten, labor and capital will have your surname
    “My last name?No, I can't afford a son like you. ”
    Su Ming shook his head.
    Smell speech, maple random face black with lump coal same, “you…”
    “Enough, Bruce. I'll deal with him.”The man called “brother Wang” spoke.
    Su Ming looks at him.
    LV5
    The opponent's name is red, and he is wearing at least four pieces of bronze equipment.
    It was him.
    Su Ming was a little surprised. He knew this man very well in his previous life.
    He squinted at Su Ming and said in a fierce voice: “boy, I know your attack and defense are very high, but these advantages are useless in front of me.I'll give you 10000 gold coins, or else… Ha ha. ”
    He gave a sneer.
    “Undead soldier, are you the killing mountain and river of Heisha guild?”Beside night blade Yan surprised way.
    As a big guild, the ability to collect information is not weak. In the game, the well-known characters all have corresponding data files.
    “Brother, can you give me a face? Let's forget about it.I'll make up for the equipment of the sea! ”
    The night blade burning sink voice says.
    “It's the vice president of the night blade guild.”
    Kill all mountains and rivers, eyes flash, in the heart secret way is not good.
    Although he is very strong, he will also bring trouble to his own Heisha guild if he gets involved in the top 20 guilds.
    “President yeblade, you don't have to worry about this. I can solve it.”
    Su Ming spoke.
    The tone is very firm.
    If you really let the night blade Yan hand to solve, then he is bound to owe him a favor.
    It's too much trouble to return the favor.
    “All right.”
    Night blade inflammation should be way.
    With that, a trace of regret flashed in his eyes.If he can make Su Ming owe him, he won't blink even at the cost of 100000 yuan, but Su Ming didn't do what he wanted.
    “Boy, you are a character.However, as long as you don't hand over your equipment, I will definitely kill you back to level 1. ”
    Kill all mountains and rivers, cruel smile.
    “Yes?I'd like to know if you can kill me to the resurrection point. ”
    Su Ming calmly looks at the people of Heisha guild.
    He recalled in his mind the information about killing all the mountains and rivers.
    The 43rd fighter in the future is called “immortal god of war” by players.
    Has a strong diamond talent.
    Any damage he causes has a 100% blood sucking effect, and the life growth value is not 20 times of his constitution, but 100 times!
    For other players, killing mountains and rivers is a very difficult opponent, can't kill at all.
    But in front of Su Ming, it's impolite to say that his talent is rubbish.
    Buff is his nemesis!
    Su Ming's mouth is slightly raised.
    ………………
    PS: this picture is the buff information that the protagonist currently has. Do you want to create a new work related one, or do you want to put it in the next chapter?Some people have a little bit of a graphic error. The “return of blood” is one level*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 17 moths to the fire, run to the end of the killing mountains and rivers(2/5)
     
    “When it comes to death, you have to answer back.”
    “Ha ha, you need a group of people to kill a little priest?I'll be enough alone! ”
    I am confident in my words.
    A long sword appeared in his hand, with a bronze halo on its surface.
    It's obviously another bronze suit.
    Kill!
    Kill mountain and river to launch their talent, blood red mist instantly swept the area of 30 meters, forming a blood field.
    There was a hint in my ear.
    “Ding!”
    “Your physical defense is reduced by 100% for 10 seconds under the influence of” blood zone ruling “.Next, when the player “kill all mountains and rivers” deals damage to you, it will restore 100% of the health value of the damage value. ”
    “Boy, you heard the system.”
    Killing mountain river face excited way: “cut all the physical defense of you, in my eyes, is the prey to be slaughtered.”.Next, I will kill you with one sword! ”
    Prey?
    It's ridiculous. It's not sure who is a hunter!
    Su Ming looks at the mountains and rivers with a kind of look at the mentally retarded. He doesn't speak, and the action in his hand is the best answer.
    Su Ming stretched out his hand and flattened it, then bent his finger.
    Provocative means full!
    “Good, boy, you're pissing me off!”
    In his heart, he was furious and charged with a long sword. With the blessing of blood, his speed increased by at least 30%.
    Kill!
    He waved his sword and cut Su Ming's neck, a simple attack.
    -0!
    Su Ming's blood streaked silk doesn't move.
    what?!
    Kill all mountain and river, eyes suddenly, almost stare out.
    “No way, why not lose blood?Isn't your physical defense reduced to zero? ”
    He lost his voice in disbelief.
    The people who watched the battle nearby also looked shocked.
    ha-ha.
    Su Ming sneered in his heart.
    Although his physical defense has become zero, he still has 40 levels of “physical block · buff”, which can give priority to reducing 120 points of physical damage.
    Holy Light arrow!
    Su Ming has no nonsense. He directly releases his skills and gains a little rage value.
    -390!
    The number of high spell damage increases, and the amount of blood killed by mountain and river is reduced by nearly one tenth.
    Su Ming estimated that the opponent's total blood volume was about 4000 points.
    Nearly 2000 points higher than him.
    But what's the use of that!
    A little panic flashed through his eyes. Then he gritted his teeth and used his skills.
    Charge!
    The speed of the whole person soared, and the sword slashed at Su Ming.
    -30!
    It's hurt.
    Kill mountain river face a joy, the next moment, he found something wrong, I specially suck blood where to go?
    “This is…”
    Night blade Yan saw Su Ming's head appeared “+ 1.5”, heart a surprised, produced a shocking guess.
    “I don't believe it!”
    He began to use all kinds of skills.
    -15!
    -20!
    ……
    Eight seconds later, Su Ming's physical defense was restored, and his opponent's attack could not be broken.
    “Why… Why can't I get blood?”Killing the mountain and river, his eyes were red and he roared: “you must be open!”
    At this time, his self-confidence no longer exists, the whole person is like a gangster in a desperate situation, manic and irrational.
    “From the moment you hit me, you have to pay for it.”
    Su Ming said coldly.
    Extreme fury!
    He doesn't hesitate to turn on buff, and consumes 1 point of rage value. The iron red breath surrounds Su Ming.
    Critical hit rate + 100%!
    Critical damage x 200%!
    He suddenly shot, just a second, swung his staff four times and hit the mountains and rivers.
    Bang bang!
    -885!
    +200!
    -885!
    -885!
    -885!
    With the emergence of four damage figures, Su Ming instantly burst out 3540 damage points, killing all mountains and rivers, and his health dropped to the bottom.
    Su Ming waves his staff again to end his opponent's life.
    “Ding, if you kill the famous player” kill all the mountains and rivers “, you will not increase the sin value.”
    There was silence all around.
    Everyone was shocked by Su Ming's terrible damage.
    It's going to hurt you.
    Four strokes per second.
    Nima, is this a game with us?
    At this time, a corpse was lying on the ground with many objects scattered around.
    Including 4 pieces of bronze and 2 pieces of black iron!
    Bronze boss can't drop four bronze suits.
    And killing is much faster than killing boss.
    Tut tut… This kind of money giving boy is rare in the world.
    He made a windfall.
    Su Ming's heart is also a little happy.
    He turned and looked at the black sand guild, and the remaining 30 odd people were scared to flee.
    Su Ming did not pursue.
    These minions are not worthy of his hand.
    “Well…” the night blade Yan was stupefied for a moment. When he came back, he immediately put up a thumb and said with emotion: “brother Canghai, it's an eye opener again.”
    “The black sand guilds are all bullies. The strongest members of the guilds are hanged.In the future, they won't trouble you.I'm afraid I can't dream of it. Your talent can conquer him. ”
    Yebianyan is making a routine.
    When it comes to “talent,” his tone has changed a bit.
    Su Ming knows it.
    He simply nodded, as if to admit it.
    If yeblandian regards the effect of “blood return” as one of his talent effects, and even helps to publicize it, Su Ming would be happy to see it come true.
    Seeing this, the night blade Yan feels that he has found something secret. He looks happy and immediately sends a message to the guild intelligence, which is a guess about Su Ming's talent.
    Immediately, Su Ming asked, “do you want all the equipment that has been lost?”
    It's all soldier equipment. He can't use it.
    “Yes.”
    The night blade inflammation resolutely agrees.
    After a brief discussion, 13000 gold coins were sold in four bronze suits.
    2The black iron sold 1000 gold coins.
    …………
    PS: readers, can you give me some flower evaluation tickets*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 18 boss, I don't deserve to be a priest(3/5)
     
    With this sum of money, Su Ming's deposit amounted to 52613 gold coins.
    Even if it is used to trigger hidden missions, there are more than 30000 gold coins left.
    2Ten thousand gold coins is only one of the thresholds for acquiring golden level skill tasks, and it needs to be upgraded to level 15.
    “Yes
    Night blade burning as if to think of something, issued an invitation: “brother Canghai, do you want to join my guild members to open up the wasteland of” water demon Palace ”
    “The” rain of life scroll “I gave you before is the reward for the first kill of the copy of” water demon Palace “from the difficulty level. The first kill of the highest nightmare difficulty may have a golden scroll.”
    “Gold scroll…”
    After thinking about it, Su Ming thinks this opportunity can't be given up.
    If he can get the golden buff, his strength will be greatly improved.
    “I accept your invitation.”Su Ming agreed, he continued to ask: “however, how to calculate the reward dropped in the copy?”
    “The scrolls of healing skills belong to you and participate in the distribution.The rest of the awards will be distributed according to the proportion of the copy contribution.You have a priority. Do you think that's ok? ”
    Yebianyan gave the conditions very readily.
    With Su Ming's strength, I'm afraid most of the copy rewards will go into his pocket.
    He knew it.
    Night blade inflammation does not care about the copy reward, what he wants is the first kill of the nightmare level copy.
    That's the key!
    The opportunity to advertise around the world is worth more than 100000 yuan.
    “President nightblade, I know your purpose.Therefore, these conditions are far from enough. ”
    Su Ming said in a deep voice.
    Yeblan Yan took a deep look at him and solemnly said: “I agree to increase the price. As long as Canghai brothers lead yeblan guild to get the first kill of nightmare, 500000, I will offer it with both hands!”
    “Good.”
    Su Ming chuckled and agreed to the invitation.
    “However, I still only support gold coin trading, or exchange with precious items.”
    “That's settled.”
    Night blade Yan sent a message to the guild, asking them to buy 500000 gold coins as soon as possible.
    Next, Su Ming follows them to the entrance of the copy.
    About three minutes later.
    When they arrived at their destination, many broken walls stood in front of them, and the light blue portal stood in the ruins of the building.
    “The night blade president, also invited the foreign aid?”
    People follow the reputation, a person out of the crowd, next to a small white face.
    “Night wind LV5”
    “Drunk rain lv6”
    Seeing their names, the crowd immediately began to talk about them.
    “Crouching trough, [dark night] invited bingshen zuiyu
    “Big hand!It seems that the nightmares of the “water demon Palace” by the “dark night” are inevitable. ”
    Hear the sound of players' praise, “zuiyu” mouth slightly up.
    As a mage in his previous life, Su Ming was quite familiar with him.
    Zuiyu was also rated as the most disgusting mage.
    His skill damage is normal, but with various negative effects such as high deceleration and freezing.
    The player couldn't get close to him, so he was killed by the magic.
    Of course, Su Ming is not afraid at all. No matter how many negative effects there are, he will not be able to hurt.
    At this time, cangye Wufeng glanced at Su Ming's ID, and then said sarcastically: “President of night blade, I hope you will listen to the announcement of the first death of nightmare from cangye guild.”
    “Then I'm ready.It's awesome, and I hope your foreign aid will be strong. ”
    The night blade is burning and calm.
    Heart even want to laugh, in his view, zuiyu's strength is far weaker than Su Ming.
    After all, too few people have seen Su Ming's fighting scenes.
    In the dark afternoon, the wind was cold and hummed, leading the team into the gate.
    “Brother Canghai, you can lead the team.”Night blade inflammation turns round to say.
    The system prompts.
    “Ding, congratulations on getting the leader authority of the team [night blade].”
    Su Ming goes to the portal and a screen pops up.
    “Water demon Palace”
    Grade: 5
    Category: Region
    Suitable number: 5-10
    Number of teams: 1 / 8
    Optional difficulty: simple, medium, difficult, nightmare
    Victory conditions: the team that kills “king of the water demon · ziers” is regarded as the clearance.
    The difficulty of the copy is divided into five levels. Because the level of water demon palace is too low, there is no difficulty to unlock hell.
    “Ding, please choose the copy difficulty.”
    “Nightmare.”
    Su Ming made a decisive choice.
    The portal of teleportation radiates light to cover the crowd and send them into the replica.
    ……
    A huge palace stands in the middle of the island.
    Eight tunnels lead from the bottom of the sea to the hall at the bottom of the palace.
    “Ziers” is the name of the kingdom in front of us. It is also the name of the only king of the water demon family since ancient times.
    [current location: water demon Palace · nightmare – entrance of No.2 undersea tunnel]
    “Canghai, how are you going to fight?”Night blade inflammation asks a way.
    Su Ming looks at the guard ahead.
    [water demon sentry · nightmare]
    Grade: 5
    Title: Elite
    HP: 4500
    Attack: 215
    Defense: 106 / 60
    Skills: water arrow lv4, water shield lv4, chopping LV5
    Aura of Elite: within the nearby area, all attributes of friendly units lower than their own titles + 5%.
    It's a copy of nightmare difficulty.
    5The attribute of level 3 Elite monster is much more powerful than that of the outside. It is almost catching up with the attribute of level 3 leader monster.
    The elite players of the night blade guild can only deal double-digit damage below 30.
    Recall the customs conditions.
    Su Ming immediately said: “in order to clear the customs as soon as possible, we just need to behead the final boss.Next, I'll go directly to the king of the water demon. You can kill the little monster. ”
    “Ha?Brother, you are a priestThis is a player who doesn't know Su Ming.
    “Big boss has more than 100000 blood. Can you do it alone, big man?”
    “If we go together, we can help you.”
    The player of night blade guild doubts a way.
    “No, you'll only be a drag.”
    Players are not happy immediately.
    No matter what, they are also the elite of the guild. Can they be weak?
    The night blade inflammation didn't make a sound.
    Some things need to be “seeing is believing.”.
    The next moment, Su Ming just went out, the water demon sentry launched an attack.
    Holy Light arrow!
    Su Ming waved his staff, a light arrow broke through the air raid, and stabbed into the belly of the water demon instantly.
    -372!
    “Lying trough, what harm is this?”
    The players were shocked.
    Extreme fury!
    In a moment, Su Ming rushed to the water demon and swung his staff around.
    -838!(Critical hit)
    -838!
    -838!
    ……
    Looking at the uniform red critical strike, the elite players of the night blade are dumbfounded one after another.
    I'm very young.
    The priest swung his staff and hit people.
    Besides, what kind of fairy damage is this?!
    At this time, another priest in the team, who was also the player who questioned Su Ming before, was ashamed and envious*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 19 stone of ruins and fragments of the sea demon ruins map (4 / 5)
     
    The fighting continued.
    Su Ming continuously releases skills, gains rage value, and then turns on extreme rage.
    Relying on the buff bonus, in less than a minute, all the nearby water demon sentinels died in Su Ming's hands.
    “Ding, you kill 5 water demon sentinels · nightmare, gain: 1125 experience points, copy contribution + 75.”
    “As expected, the experience of the copy is high.”
    Su Ming said with emotion.
    This only killed 5 monsters, and his experience increased to 64.8%.
    It's beautiful.
    He looked back at the members of the night blade and said, “please pick up the equipment on the ground.By the way, you can handle the little monsters in the tunnel. ”
    With that, Su Ming walked forward and gradually disappeared into the depth of the tunnel.
    Hearing his voice, the crowd recovered from the shock.
    “Well… Well, OK, big man!”
    Look at each other, their faces are embarrassed look.
    Before that, he was still doubting Su Ming's strength, and he was slapped in the face by reality in an instant.
    “The big guy is the big guy. The elite monster in the nightmare copy is only called 'little monster' in his mouth.”
    “I feel that as the president of the assassin profession, his explosive injuries are not so abnormal.”
    The “President” they call “night blade”.
    The existence of the top three assassin players.
    Real identity, is a retired special forces.
    “Vice president, where did you get the fierce male priest? That's too strong.”
    The team members looked at the night blade.
    He said leisurely, “I met you by chance. You may not know that before I came here, he had a” black sand “slaughter.”
    “Do you mean the immortal soldier, who fought against a hundred, killed all the mountains and rivers?”
    “Lying trough, I didn't expect… I underestimated the strength of the big man.”
    People were filled with emotion.
    Next, they picked up the spoils along the road and cleaned up the “little monster” in Su Ming's mouth.
    ……
    On the other side, Su Ming headed for the palace.
    He didn't fight when he met many water demon sentries on the road, unless there were too many enemies blocking his way.
    ten minutes later.
    Su Ming arrived at the entrance to the ground floor of the palace.
    His experience has also reached the upper limit. He has a golden halo and is full again.
    “Ding!”
    “Congratulations on your promotion to level 6. You have gained: strength + 2, physique + 2, agility + 2, spirit + 3.”
    “At last we arrived at the exit.”
    Su Ming looked up ahead. A 4-meter-long water demon was guarding the stone gate, flashing blue current around him.
    [the guardian of the main hall, rheante · bronze · nightmare]
    Grade: 5
    Title: Leader
    HP: 48000
    Attack: 920
    Defense: 480 / 300
    Skills: defensive stance LV3, lightning strike LV3, lightning whip Lv2
    Leader aura: within the nearby area, all attributes of friendly units lower than their own titles + 10%.
    “This is the residence of the great king of the water demon!”
    “Human beings, you should not enter here, let alone meet me!”
    Guardian leiante opens his blue eyes, looks at Su Ming haughtily, and charges with the giant hammer.
    He didn't talk nonsense. He just started.
    Holy Light arrow!
    Su Ming waves his hand and releases a spell, which lights up the dark grotto.
    Whew!
    -141!
    Although the light arrow hit the target, but the damage is not high, and the guardian's blood bar has hardly changed.
    “What a weak attack.”
    Rayante raised the hammer and smashed it down.
    Boom!
    The sound reverberated in the grottoes, but Su Ming was still bruised by the heavy hammer.
    -643!
    Su Ming's blood bar was reduced by a little, but the “frost break” shield was also broken, and dozens of cold ice hit him, causing 200 ice damage.
    Therapy!
    +165!
    “Ding, congratulations on getting 1 level of” strong body · buff. ”
    Unexpectedly, he got a new buff, but he didn't have time to watch it.
    Extreme Fury
    Consume 1 point of fury value, turn on buff effect.
    Taking advantage of the attack interval of leiant, the staff in his hand kept hitting the boss.
    -480,-480,-480……
    2Seconds later, buff is off.
    Su Ming hit a full 3840 damage, and leant's blood volume fell at the speed visible to the naked eye.
    “Damn human beings!”
    Rayante got angry, and the current on his body suddenly increased and poured into the hammer.
    Seeing this, Su Ming immediately retreated.
    Boom——
    The heavy hammer plummeted to the ground, and the scene was like a missile explosion. There were cracks like cobwebs on the ground, and electric current splashed around.
    Although Su Ming retreated decisively, the range of current sputtering was so wide that it was hard to avoid being affected.
    -104!
    The damage is not high.
    Su Ming with a treatment, blood back to full.Then, he opened “extreme fury” and rushed up, holding the staff to greet the boss.
    6%.
    Blood volume, 52.1%
    Rely on the effect of “combat endurance” and its own high attack speed.
    Su Ming's blood strips jump back and forth between full blood and residual blood.
    Two minutes later.
    Boom!
    Leiante's huge body plummets to the ground. Su Ming carries the other party's injury and smashes him to death with a stick.
    My buff is absolutely invincible!
    “Ding, when you kill the guardian of the main hall, you gain 3000 experience points, dungeon contribution points + 200100 reputation points, and freedom attribute points + 1.”
    The high amount of experience led Su Ming to level 7.
    He looked at the boss body and went to touch it.
    “Ding!”
    “You get the spoils: 5 gold coins,” lightning whip skill book · silver “,” relic stone “,” sea demon relic map fragment “….”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 20 epic mission: fury of the water demon (5)
     
    “Well?Stone of ruins?!This thing is good. ”
    Seeing the name of the second trophy, Su Ming immediately ignored the silver skill book.
    Relic stone is a necessary consumable for opening relic copies.
    Previous generations, players like to reclaim relics.
    Because only the relic copy can produce the “unknown skill stone”. Although it is very expensive, 99.999% of the skills are rubbish.
    However, the remaining 0.001% must be super rare skills above diamond level!
    Some people get myth level skills after opening the unknown skill stone, and become the top 20 big men in the blue star players.
    This event makes many people rush for the unknown skill stone.
    Then he looked at the fragment of the map.
    “Sea demon ruins map fragment”
    Type: Replica map
    Quantity: 1 / 3
    “I haven't heard of this relic.”
    Su Ming received the map fragment into his backpack for the time being. He didn't read the lightning whip skill book. This skill belongs to the warrior class.
    He's going to use the altars to synthesize priest skills.
    The last one is the new buff.
    “Strong physique · buff”
    Quality: black iron
    Number of floors: 2 / 50
    Effect: increases health by 400 points, reduces 1% of damage when damage is less than 500.The duration is unlimited and cannot be cleared.
    If you reach the full level, as long as the damage is less than 12500, you can reduce 25%.
    Additional 10000 health points.
    Pretty good buff.
    After counting the harvest, Su Ming closes the panel and looks up at the huge stone gate, which is ten meters high. Behind it is the area of the water demon palace.
    He picked up his steps and walked over.
    ……
    1In tunnel 2.
    The team of the dark night guild has advanced a distance of 100 meters.
    10All of them are mages!
    Drunk rain releases the magic leisurely, and the wind and snow come, which reduces the movement speed of the water demon sentry by 95%, and makes it extremely difficult and slow to move.
    “Attack
    The afternoon wind in the dark gave an order immediately.
    9 people, including him, lift up the staff to release skills.
    Colorful brilliance smashed into the monster group.
    -15,-9,-12……
    Dozens of just two digit numbers rise.
    Although the damage is low, it's safe.
    It can be said that with the help of zuiyu, it is only a matter of time before the nightmare “water demon Palace” is cleared.
    “Ha ha… It's worth half a million.”
    As soon as the night breeze thought of the night blade Yan and knew their shocked expression after the customs clearance, he felt very comfortable.
    “Ice God boss, your group control is too strong.”
    “Yes, the output environment is so comfortable.”
    “Well, why can't I get a diamond talent?”
    Looking at the envy of the night players eyes, drunk rain heart is very comfortable.
    “I…”
    Drunk rain just want to speak, but was suddenly interrupted by the system prompt.
    “Ding, copy announcement:
    “Congratulations to Canghai, member of the night blade team, for successfully killing rayante, guardian of hall 2. Map exploration progress: 45%.”
    “……”
    For a moment, the atmosphere of tunnel 1 was very quiet.
    Drunk rain smile stagnated.
    He forgot to release the skill, the water demon sentinel speed recovery, blink of an eye, broke into the mage position, opened the slaughter mode.
    “Ding, your teammate, the wind of the night is dead!”
    “……”
    Because of this negligence, the team of ten became one.
    Before long, drunk rain was also killed by the monster.
    The whole army was destroyed.
    Copy.
    With the flash of light, the dark night and others appear in the sight of the players.
    “Well, isn't that the afternoon wind of the dark night?How did they come out ahead of time? ”
    “With the help of drunk rain, you lose so fast?Is it that hard? ”
    “No, if you look closely, none of the other guilds has failed.”
    Listen to the questioning around you.
    Drunk rain and black night afternoon wind, their faces were blue and red.
    “MD, the sea is not… Let me lose such a big face, I remember you.”
    The two gnashed their teeth.
    ……
    In the copy.
    Su Ming pushes the door open.
    [current location: water demon Palace · nightmare – Underground hall]
    Looking around, it is a wide hall without monsters. There are eight stone gates around, and a spiral staircase leads to the top of the palace.
    Immediately, he went out and stepped on the steps.
    The palace was very high. It took five or six minutes to get to the exit.
    At the foot is a circular suspended platform, and the water demon throne stands in the center.
    “Buzz…”
    The air fluctuated violently. At the next moment, the water demon throne floated out the magic light, and finally formed a tall and slender blue figure.
    It's a crime just to look at the body.
    But when you see that face on your head.
    People can't help but want to shout:
    “Where's the monster from?”
    It's so ugly.
    “The king of water Demons: Fantasy”
    At this time, chiles came down from the throne, looked around, and said to himself, “chiles, is reverently called the dreamland by the water demons.What a beautiful place, ha ha… ”
    The next moment, the scene changes, everything decays, black blood floating on the sea.
    She turned to Su Ming and said, “but 100 years ago, the arrival of a group of sea monsters changed everything.The sirens are up there, they see us as bastards!Take our homes and lives!We are all destroyed by the sirens
    Chiles' voice became sharper and sharper, and his face became extremely distorted.
    “I curse them all the time!”
    “……”
    Looking at the tragic sale of chiles, Su Ming's face is expressionless and his heart is calm.
    The performance was very good, and the cry was very miserable.
    However, it seems very ridiculous that a thief shouts to catch a thief.
    The next moment, she flashed to Su Ming and stared at him, as if there was a fire burning in her eyes
    “Human beings, are you willing to avenge the millions of souls of the water demon clan in the abyss?”
    Just then, the system prompts.
    “Ding!”
    “Congratulations on triggering the epic mission” fury of the water demon “. Mission Description: destroy the sea demon Kingdom and avenge the undead of the water demon clan.Reward: unknown. “*
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 21 blackmail the king of water demon, [Huguang robe] (1)
     
    Hearing the task prompt, Su Ming smiles.
    As a reborn man, he knows one thing very well.
    “The fury of the water demon” task is Tiankeng. No reward will be given to those who receive the misfortune!
    Chiles's intention is to create turmoil in the sea demon Kingdom under the guise of the player's hand, weaken the seal on her body, so as to complete the resurrection ceremony.
    What's more, why would the sea demon destroy the water demon family.
    The reason is very simple, water demon hate their own blood, but greedy sea demon blood, secretly hunting sea demon, eventually leading to disaster.
    It's just the blame!
    “I refuse.”
    Su Ming immediately gave a reply.
    Chiles eyes a coagulation, she said reluctantly: “adventurer, as long as you complete the task.I can give you rich rewards, such as the water demon accumulating thousands of years of treasure
    Looking at each other so anxious, Su Ming had a bold idea in his heart.
    “I don't believe in your so-called reward unless you can make me get tangible benefits.”
    Su Mingchi. The express of Luoluo.
    “Greedy human!”
    Chiles was slightly angry in her heart, but she felt that Su Ming's personality could be used more easily.
    After making the decision, she waved and a skills book appeared on the throne.
    “This skill book is my advance payment.”
    Seeing this, Su Ming's eyes brightened.
    He just wanted to try, even if he failed, there was no loss.
    Who knows, chiles really paid.
    “Lightning surge skill book – Silver”
    Although it's only silver quality, Su Ming doesn't dislike it at all.
    Can the things from Baipu not be fragrant?
    Seeing Su Ming's happy appearance, chiles is even more disdainful. If she can't get rid of the seal, where can she find such a person to help.
    “Human, are you willing to accept the task now?”
    Anyway, chiles will die. Su Ming can be more bold.
    And she looks insane.
    He shook his head and said, “it's not enough. It's just a skill book for mages. It's not worth my life.”
    “Enough, man, you'd better be content!You can't bear the consequences of irritating me! ”
    Chiles was angry.
    “Alas.”Su Ming is helpless.
    He gave full play to his deception ability and explained: “you see, I am so weak now, even if I accept the task.Don't mention destroying the sea demon kingdom. I'm afraid I'll be killed by the sea demon before I can reach their kingdom. ”
    It seemed reasonable, and the anger on his face disappeared.
    Seeing this, Su Ming continued: “the stronger I am, the easier it is to complete the task.Besides, is the reward I need useful to you? ”
    This
    Chiles thought about it and thought it was right.
    For example, she can't use the “lightning surge skill book”. She also eats ashes in the treasure house.
    “Trust you once more, mankind, and say what you want.”
    Su Ming chuckled and said, “I need two pieces of priest equipment.”
    “No, I can only give you one.”
    Chiles declined the request.
    “Good.”
    Su Ming readily agreed.
    This kind of reaction let chiles detect a trace of abnormality.
    She gritted her teeth and took out a clergyman's outfit.
    As for Su Ming's profession is pastor, chiles doesn't care. She can pass the test set by her and arrive in front of her, which is enough to show that the adventurer's strength is extraordinary.
    Su Ming got the equipment.
    [Huguang robe · silver]
    Part: body
    Attributes: Defense + 10, HP + 250, constitution + 10, spirit + 9
    Special effects: Mana + 5%
    Additional skill: [mirror of the lake: reflects a spell damage skill in flight, and the damage is lower than [spell attack X200%].Cool for 30 seconds.Cost 100 mana
    Equipment requirement: Level 5 clergyman
    Reflection skills, this is strong!
    Seeing the skill effect, Su Ming was slightly pleased.
    He puts on the lake light robe, and the spell attack becomes 305.
    “Man, the task of destroying the siren kingdom is up to you.”Chiles said in a cold voice.
    Su Ming looks at her with a kind of pity.
    Immediately, he shook his head and said, “sorry, your task has nothing to do with me.”
    Feeling Su Ming's eyes, chiles realized.
    “Damn human beings!”
    She was furious and screamed, “how dare you cheat the great king of the water demon.I will imprison your soul and keep you in fear forever
    “Ho!”
    The gray breath surges out, wrapping her body. The next moment, she turns into a humanoid monster and completely loses all her sense.
    [the nightmare of chiles, the king of water demon]
    Grade: 5
    Title: Bronze Lord
    HP: 140000
    Attack: 1350
    Defense: 650 / 360
    Skills: evil spirits invade LV5, mirror Lv2, steal blood LV5, and complain weird sound Lv2
    Lord aura: within the nearby area, all attributes of friendly units lower than their own titles + 20%.
    The enhancement of nightmare copy greatly increases the boss's strength.
    The combination of four different types of skills is very difficult.
    Su Ming took out his staff to fight.
    Holy Light arrow!
    The bright light lit up the black curtain, and the light arrow pierced the neck of chiles, whistling black smoke.
    -595!
    Chiles resents that magic resistance is very high, but because her attribute becomes dark, it triggers the double damage effect of Holy Light arrow.
    Even if healing is used on boss, it can cause damage*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 22 nightmare first kill, legend degree reward(2)
     
    The light is burning.
    “It hurts… Damn human, I'm going to kill you!”
    Chiles looks resentfully at Su Ming, stretches out his twisted palm, gushes out a lot of magic fog, and forms a devil. They suddenly fly to Su Ming.
    Evil spirits attack!
    Summon a demon imp with 50% attack power and 500 HP of the host for 30 seconds.
    Ten evil spirits stretch out their claws and tear Su Ming's body.
    -438!
    -438!
    However, Su Ming was attacked twice. The shield of “frost breaking” was broken, and the sharp ice swept the nearby 10 meters area. All the demons were hit hard and disappeared into the air.
    Extreme Fury
    Su Ming does not hesitate to turn on buff to get a high bonus.
    Critical hit rate + 100%!
    Critical damage x 200%!
    “Hey, hey, look, I won't smash your face.”
    He took out his staff and smashed it hard.
    Bang Bang
    -326!
    +200!
    -326!
    +200!
    ……
    Even if the boss has 650 points of physical defense, Su Ming still does more than 300 damage every time he attacks, and even returns his health to full.
    One second, four hits!
    Chiles's blood volume is dropping.
    Su Ming applies healing to boss. On the one hand, it can cause damage and refresh the rage value.On the other hand, he relies on “combat endurance” buff to keep his health at a safe level.
    Although healing damage is in single digits.
    Boss blood volume, 96.5%.
    Blood volume, 94.2%
    91.2%……
    ……
    As time went by, chiles' blood continued to drop.
    The cooldown of Su mingka's skill increases the rage value, so that he can open the “extreme rage” buff blessing almost infinitely. Every two times, he can only generate 1 second gap.
    -5!
    -326!
    -326!
    -326!
    ……
    Su Ming's attacks hit chiles continuously.
    In the past three minutes, the boss's health dropped to 15512. In contrast, Su Ming's blood did not decrease at all.
    At this time, sudden change!
    “Give me your life!”
    Chiles' grudge demon suddenly launched the combination skill, and a black fog came out of his body, forming a mirror incarnation with 50% attributes nearby.
    The next moment, their arms become tentacles, and their fingers are like animal teeth, biting Su Ming's arms.
    “Plundering blood”
    The animal teeth flashed red.
    -1118!
    +56!
    -443!
    +22!
    Su Ming's head not only raised two huge damages, but also produced two recovery numbers. The “blood return” came into effect, taking away the boss's blood sucking effect.
    “Damn, why can't I absorb your life?”
    Chiles and the mirror said.
    Su Ming ignored the boss. He summoned the spirit of light to add blood to himself.Then you can turn on “extreme fury” and hit it with a few sticks on the backhand.
    In less than half a minute, the boss's remaining blood was cleared by him.
    “I am the water demon family, the only king since ancient times – ziers!Human beings, fear… One day… My original experience will come back… ”
    Before he died, he put down a cruel word, and the boss disappeared.
    The falling sound of “Ding Ding Ding” kept ringing in my ears. In the twinkling of an eye, the booty piled up on the ground into a hill, emitting colorful light.
    The system announcement went crazy.
    “Ding!World Bulletin:
    “Congratulations to the player” Canghai “for killing the king of the water demon, chiles, and getting the reward of the Lord's first killing achievement: 2000 experience points, 1000 reputation points, 10000 gold coins, legend degree + 1, freedom attribute point + 10.”
    “Congratulations to the players” Canghai “for leading [night blade team] to successfully pass the nightmare difficulty” water demon Palace “. Congratulations to them for winning the first kill reward of nightmare: 2000 experience points, 1000 reputation points, 5000 gold coins, and + 5 free attribute points.”
    “……”
    Online players, all received the system message bombardment.
    Two announcements, directly in the screen brush a full 12 times, like cold water dripping hot oil, blue star players boiling up.
    “FUCK!!Why the damned dragon people can get the first world announcement, I don't agree. ”
    “Chinese players are the most powerful!The Dragon kingdom must be open. I ask the official to investigate thoroughly! ”
    Facing the announcement, foreign players feel incredible.
    “Han PI upstairs, where is the official of the original? Please don't tell me that aliens belong to your country, ha ha…”
    “I thought it was the Tianxuan guild that could get the first kill, but I didn't expect it was the nightblade guild.”
    “Is this player, Canghai, the leader of the night blade guild?It's so strong. ”
    Domestic players are very happy, but did not expect to win the first kill of the guild is ranked 14th [night blade].
    At this moment, another town in the kingdom of light, Tongying town.
    This is the home of Tianxuan guild.
    It is also the only one with official background.
    They mobilized the top ten experts in the guild to form a strategy group, including three of the top 20 in the world rankings and one of the top commanders.
    The target of the strategy group is the “dark forest” copy of nightmare difficulty.
    At the moment, the progress of exploration has just reached 70%*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 23 two levels in a row, blame the devil mask(3)
     
    In the dark forest replica.
    Boom
    The ground collapsed, the trees collapsed.
    A huge boa constrictor boss madly attacks [Tianxuan guild].
    “Tut tut… Boss can't kill us at all.”
    “Sure enough, as long as we have miss Qingyan's help, we are the only ones who can kill the first nightmare in the original
    Tianxuan's players are full of confidence, because they have a powerful priest.
    President Tian Xuanhe's sister, light smoke.
    The first player known to have epic level talent, and it's an evolvable talent. It's said that he can grow to myth level.
    “Boss is going to attack.”
    Ignoring the laughter of the players, Tian Xuanhe calmly reminds us.
    Hearing the speech, everyone became serious.
    “Roar!”
    Boss launched a violent attack.
    At this time, everyone's ears of the system sound continuously sounded.
    “Ding!World Bulletin:
    “Congratulations to the player” Canghai “for leading [night blade team] to successfully pass through the nightmare difficulty” water demon Palace “and obtain the first kill achievement of Global Nightmare copy!”
    “……”
    The members of Tianxuan were stunned, and the boss threw his tail down.
    Boom
    The next moment, the priest “light smoke” summoned a bright light to connect the four people, and instantly restored their blood.
    Seeing the system news, the Tianxuan guild was stunned.
    “Crouching trough, there is a team to pass the customs?!No, has the strength of night blade become so strong? ”
    “Our team has three diamond talents, six gold talents and even light smoke epic talents.Is it hard to find a few epic talent players to form a team
    “Could it be that the copy of” water demon Palace “they attacked was relatively simple?”
    They looked up at the Tianxuan river.
    He shook his head and said, “no, according to the report of Yalong Town, the difficulty of” water demon Palace “is even higher than that of” dark forest. ”
    “Has the strength of night blade grown to such a level?”
    Tianxuan river began to meditate.
    He reached for the details of the team in the clearance copy, his pupils suddenly contracted and gathered on the name of the team leader.
    “Canghai”… There is no him in the personnel list of night blade guild. It seems that the first killing is related to Canghai. ”
    Tianxuanhe suddenly realized, and he continued to command:
    “Light smoke, send a message to Ling Shan, let him arrange members of Yalong town to contact” Canghai “and try to win him over.”
    “Well, I see.”
    The minister answered softly.
    In the heart silently recites “the sea”, in her limpid eye twinkles one silk curious color.
    It must be a combat class with epic talent to clear the border so quickly.
    Thinking of this, she felt a little envious.
    ……
    On the other hand, after the death of Zeiss, the system prompts continue to ring.
    “Ding, you kill the water demon king chiles and gain: 9000 experience points, dungeon contribution + 1800200 reputation points, freedom attribute points + 2 points.”
    “Ding, congratulations on your promotion to level 8.”
    “Ding, congratulations on your promotion to level 9.”
    After killing the boss, he gained a lot of experience and promoted Su Ming to two levels.
    Finally, Su Ming gets 18 free attribute points, all of which he adds to the spirit value.
    However, the most important harvest this time is not the attribute of freedom, but “legendary degree”!
    Only by achieving world achievements, completing legendary tasks and killing legendary boss can we get something.
    There is only one function of legend degree.
    Open the legend challenge, improve the level of race template!
    This is what players dream of!
    “After reaching level 20, I can start the challenge.”
    Su Ming's secret way.
    Next, he picked up all the things that boss dropped.
    “Ding!”
    “You get the booty: 100 gold coins,” blame devil mask · silver “,” evil claw · silver “,” relic stone “,” sea demon relic map fragment “…”
    Although chiles is a bronze boss, it can drop items beyond its own level after being strengthened by nightmare copy.
    The total number of equipment is 18.
    2Silver, two bronze, five black iron, the remaining 11 pieces are white board.
    In addition to the previous harvest, Su Ming already has two pieces of sea demon map fragments, one less, and can make a complete relic map.
    He looked at the ferocious mask in the spoils.
    [blame devil mask · silver]
    Part: head
    Attributes: Mana + 200, constitution + 5, agility + 6, spirit + 15
    Special effects: mental resistance + 5%
    Additional skill: [spirit of resentment: Summons a ghost of resentment, deals [spell attack x 200%] spell damage to a single enemy, and puts the enemy into a 2 second fear state.Cool down for 15 seconds.Cost 80 mana
    Equipment demand: Level 5 legal profession
    “Good equipment.”
    Su Ming exclaimed.
    This mask belongs to the best silver.
    Both of them are made of silver. The attributes and skills of the resentment mask are much better than those of the thunder wolf heavy armor sold to yebianyan.
    The main plus spirit, suitable for legal profession.
    In the original, the effect of strong control is divided into three categories: Physics, spirit and chaos.
    The effects of flying and repelling are physical, the effects of vertigo and chaos are mental, and the rest of the force control effects belong to chaos.
    Equipped with additional mental resistance, it can reduce the duration of mental control effect and increase survival ability*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 24 gold buff “the light of gold” (4)
     
    In addition, the equipment skill “ghost of resentment” has a good effect.
    Injury + control.
    Perfect match!
    Later, Su Ming puts on the mask and hides the appearance of the mask.
    no way out.
    This mask has a ferocious appearance. It looks cool.
    But it's a shame to wear it on your face.
    He doesn't want to be surrounded by passers-by.
    At this time, Su Ming's attribute has been greatly improved.
    He opened the personal panel and looked at the data.
    ID: Canghai
    Grade: 9 (4315 / 7630)
    HP: 4090
    Mana: 5105
    Attributes: strength 126, physique 142, agility 138, spirit 188
    Attack power: 252 / 383
    Defense: 188 / 117
    “After the harvest is counted, it's time for me to leave.”
    Su Ming closes the panel and clicks exit copy.
    “Ding!”
    “Duplicate settlement in progress…”
    “Copy of the final boss killed, reached the clearance conditions!”
    “Clearance time: 21 minutes and 14 seconds.Copy contribution: 2310.Ranking: number one. ”
    “Final evaluation: perfect!”
    “Congratulations on obtaining the” perfect copy treasure box – first kill limit “x1.”
    Settlement completed!
    The scenery around Su Ming is changing rapidly. The next moment, he has returned to the copy portal.
    Ye Renyan and others have been out for a long time.
    “Are you the sea?”A sound came into Su Ming's ear.
    He turned to look and found that it was the afternoon wind and drunk rain.
    “Brother Canghai, I sincerely invite you to join cangye. For this reason, I am willing to pay you an annual salary of 7 million.”
    The black night afternoon breeze smiles to invite a way.
    “Tut tut… It's only 7 million. That's very interesting.”
    “I heard that [night blade] and [immortal shadow] offered tens of millions to invite Canghai boss. Cangye Wufeng is a small family. I really don't know how he became the president.”
    Players around whispered.
    At night, Wu Feng was furious, but in order to invite Su Ming, he forbade his anger with a fake smile on his face.
    Hypocrisy is disgusting.
    Su Ming sneers in his heart, but he refuses
    “The night is not qualified to invite me.”
    “Very good!”The black night afternoon wind also tore his face and said: “Canghai, I hope you don't regret what you said!”
    Immediately, he left with the team.
    When the water comes and the earth is covered, the soldiers come and block it.
    Su Ming didn't care at all about the threat.
    Although the dark night guild was ranked in the top ten in the previous virtual games, in the original, because they offended too many guilds, they were finally eliminated together.
    “Canghai, can I help you?As long as the night blade and immortal shadow guarantee for you, I believe the dark night guild will not attack you in the face of light. ”
    Night blade inflammation inquires a way.
    “Thank you for your kindness. It's just a dark night. I can handle it.”
    Su Ming shook his head and refused his kindness.
    Seeing this, the night blade inflammation didn't continue to ask, but said: “here is the good reward I promised.In addition, all the things dropped by the copy boss belong to you.After all, you killed it alone, and I can't have the cheek to do it. ”
    “Good.”
    Su Ming nodded.
    Then a trading screen pops up in front of him.
    “Ding, the player” night blade inflammation “gives you a gift of” 500000 gold coins “. Do you agree to accept it?”
    He hit the OK button.
    The amount of money on the bank has soared by more than 560000.
    “By the way, do you want the equipment that boss dropped this time?”
    Su Ming asked.
    He plans to dispose of the unused equipment and leave it in his backpack.
    “If you want good equipment, how can I not buy it?”
    The night blade Yan suddenly smiles.
    He can't help but sigh in his heart, how right it was to have a good relationship with Su Ming.
    After a discussion, all the unused equipment was sold.
    5Black iron, 2500 gold coins in total.
    3Bronze, totaling 9500 gold coins.
    The silver “evil claw” is extremely scarce in the current market, so ye Renyan gave 50% more and sold 22000 gold coins.
    So far, Su Ming's value has exceeded 600000 gold coins.
    Half a day, earned the equivalent of six years of ordinary people's wages.
    It's beautiful.
    At the end of the transaction, the two sides left the blue lake.
    When there is no one around, Su Ming takes out the copy chest.
    [perfect copy treasure box – first kill limit]
    Quality: Special
    Description: after opening, you can get a silver quality equipment of level 5 or a gold quality prop reward at random.
    Acquisition requirements: in the nightmare difficulty of “water demon Palace”, achieve the perfect level of copy evaluation.
    Su Ming immediately opened the treasure chest.
    “Ding, congratulations on your award:” holy water blessing scroll · gold ”
    “Good.”
    Su Ming smiles.
    Holy water blessing is a priest's level 30 healing spell, which can restore a lot of health.
    He is about to get a new golden buff.
    Soon, Su Ming tore the scroll open.
    Countless golden drops of water into their own body.
    +15000!
    +15000!
    ……
    “Ding, congratulations on getting 1 layer of” golden light · buff. ”
    “……”
    5Seconds later, Su Ming had five more layers of gold quality buffs.
    He looked at the details of buff.
    “Golden light · buff”
    Quality: Gold
    Number of floors: 5 / 10
    Effect: when the equipment is dropped, it has a chance to improve its quality by one level, up to gold level.For each piece of equipment with quality greater than or equal to gold level, 4-D attribute + 20 points.B has unlimited duration and cannot be cleared.
    “Hiss!”
    After seeing the effect, Su Ming took a cool breath.
    This buff is too strong.
    First of all, the effect of the quality of the equipment has been very outrageous.
    Secondly, the player has 13 main equipment bars, which can provide him with an additional 260 full attribute bonus*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 25 mission of the church, demon army (5)
     
    Su Ming contentedly closes the buff panel.
    “It's a pity that there is no boss now. Let me see the effect of buff.”
    He sighed with emotion.
    Later, Su Mingyuan road returned to Yalong town.
    The mayor is in no hurry.
    Now he is short of a silver priest skill, and he can use the altar of arcane to synthesize a golden skill.
    “Now, it seems that only the Church of light can acquire silver skills.”
    Su Ming thought.
    However, if you want to get skills above bronze quality from the church, you must make a certain contribution to the church in order to exchange for silver skills.
    “Then go to bishop Harman to get the assignment first.”
    Su Ming decided to have a try.
    Only when his strength becomes stronger can he be sure to kill “the grudge of Sears”.
    ……
    Three minutes later.
    Su Ming arrives at the Church of light.
    Just in the church hall, I met bishop Hallman and archbishop ilos.
    “Monseigneur, I have one thing to ask for your help.”
    Su Ming said the purpose from the point of view.
    “Say it, adventurer.”
    Bishop Harman's eyes on Su Ming were full of appreciation.
    “What is the mission of the church now?I need to make a contribution to buy the priest skills book. ”
    Su Ming inquired.
    “Mission… Let me see.”
    Bishop Harman pondered for a moment.
    He turned and looked aside.
    Ilos stood quietly, her long golden hair spread over her shoulders, and her body naturally showed a gentle and quiet temperament.
    Feeling Su Ming's gaze, ilos chuckles.
    “Well.Adventurer, you are also a priest and master the spirit of light spell.Then follow the Lord ELOS to the sentry of the dark mountain to cure the wounded knight
    Said bishop Harman slowly.
    “Ding!”
    “Congratulations on triggering bronze mission” rescue the wounded. “.Mission Description: assist Lord ELOS to cure Knights of the dark mountain sentry.Each rescuer gets 5 points of light points. ”
    “Will you accept the task?”
    Dark mountain?!
    Su Ming was slightly surprised, and immediately, a deep surprise appeared in his heart.
    Dark ridge is the battlefield between the light church and the abyss forces. If you kill the demons in dark ridge and give the corpses to the church, you can exchange the light points.
    What a chance!
    “I accept the task.”
    Su Ming resolutely agreed.
    In his heart, he was thinking, after arriving at the dark ridge, he would find a chance to go out and kill a wave of demons.
    “Mr. adventurer, come with me to the teleport of the church.”
    Said ilos softly.
    What a gentle man.
    Unfortunately, the ending is not so good
    Su Ming recalled the scene of the last battle in qiyalong town.
    In order to survive and meet the demands of heretic demons, the residents of Yalong town forced the church to hand over ilos and sacrifice it to the Dark Dragon God.
    At that time, what was in her heart?
    Despair, anger, resentment… Still as gentle as ever.
    Su Ming doesn't know.
    He didn't see the specific scene.
    “Why do I think so much?”
    Su Ming shakes his head to keep his mind.
    Two minutes later, he stood on the transmission line, and the dazzling light drowned their figures.
    ……
    [current location: sentry post No.3 of Shengguang Kingdom Yalong town youyinling]
    When Su Ming came to a camp, a smell of sulfur and blood poured into his nose, which made him feel uncomfortable.
    “Adventurers, let's split up.”Said ilos.
    “All right.”
    Su Ming nodded.
    Looking for the wounded alone and treating them.
    Therapy!
    Spirit of light!
    Su Ming instantly releases two skills. The golden light sprinkles on the wounded, and his blood begins to recover.
    “Ding, you treat a wounded person and gain 5 light points.”
    “Ding…”
    The system prompts are constantly ringing in my ears.
    After about ten minutes, Su Ming gained 125 bright points.
    Silver skill requires at least 500 light points.
    “The efficiency is too slow. If only I could go out and kill the devil.”
    When Su Ming sighed, the change suddenly appeared.
    Boom
    There was a great noise in the distance, and the knight at the sentry looked desperate.
    “It's the demon army. They're attacking again!”
    “The support corps of sentry 2 is coming soon. We must hold back the demon army. As long as we hold back the support, we still have hope.”
    “Protect our priests and magistrates!”
    One of the knight captains came out and cried.
    “Ding!”
    “You triggered the temporary task” guard sentry. “.Mission Description: hold back the demon army until the support Legion comes. ”
    15:00
    There's a 15 minute countdown in the sky.
    “The devil?I didn't expect that I would send the points to my door. ”
    Su Ming stood in the same place calmly.
    All of a sudden, the ground where the clergymen were was raised.
    Bang!
    The next moment, a demon with sharp blades breaks through the ground.
    Holy Light arrow!
    -1522!
    With a huge amount of damage rising, the blade demon's health drops to a quarter.
    The priests looked at the man who cast the spell.
    “Well?This seems to be the male priest with the Lord ELOS
    However, Su Ming's next move widened their eyes.
    Su Ming rushed up, swung his staff and hit the devil on the top of his head.
    -152!
    -152!
    -152!
    -152!
    The devil's health is cleared on the spot.
    “Ding, you kill a sharp blade demon and gain 180 experience points.”
    “……”
    The nearby clergymen were stunned.
    “This, this is the priest?He killed the devil with his staff? ”
    They couldn't help looking at the staff in their hands.
    Just then.
    Bang bang!!
    In a flash, more than ten sharp edged demons rushed out of the ground and submerged Su Ming's figure.
    -0,-0,-0……
    More than ten injuries are all zero.
    However, NPC can't see the number of damage. In people's hearts, Su Ming, a priest attacked by so many demons, will surely die.
    “Damn it
    ELOS then responded and immediately stretched out her hand to release the light magic.
    Endless light fell on the ground.
    -6470!
    -6470!
    -6470!
    ……
    With the burning of the holy light, the devil turns into dust and dissipates in the air.
    +6520!
    “Ding, congratulations on getting 1 layer of” frost break · buff. ”
    Su Ming's figure stands intact.
    “!!!”
    “My God?The priest was not killed. ”
    “Is my eye hallucinating?”
    “How can I feel that the minister is stronger than our knight…”
    I don't know the pastor's sister was surprised. Even the knight of the sentry was shocked when he saw this scene.
    “Great.”
    Seeing that Su Ming was not hurt, ilos was deeply relieved.
    Su Ming is equally excited.
    10Level monster experience is very high.
    He's going up to level 10.
    The world achievement of the first level 10 player, he is going to decide*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 26 first level 10 player, brush silver buff (1)
     
    The demon army came like a tide and soon joined the light knights.
    Su Ming has always been fighting in the front line, his figure is particularly eye-catching.
    Who would have thought that a man with such a wild fighting style should be a priest!
    The priesthood is protected in the middle by the Knights.
    Four or five minutes later.
    Su Ming killed dozens of demons. With the rich experience of level 10 monsters, his experience reached the upper limit smoothly, and his body flashed a golden light.
    “Ding!”
    “Congratulations on your promotion to level 10. You have gained: strength + 2, physique + 2, agility + 2, spirit + 3.”
    “Your level has reached the current career limit. Please find a career mentor to upgrade the career template level to black iron level.”
    It took half a day for Su Ming to go up to level 10.
    “Ding!World Bulletin:
    “Congratulations to the player” Canghai “who has been promoted to level 10 and won the first level 10 player's achievement reward: 3000 experience points, 1500 reputation points, 15000 gold coins, legend degree + 1, freedom attribute point + 20.”
    “……”
    The system bulletin was frantically refreshed.
    It's hard for online players all over the world not to hear it, and chat channels have once again set off a wave of discussion.
    “666, it's only half an hour. Canghai has been announced in the world again.”
    “MD, the upgrade speed of the big guys is very scary. I'm a weak scum at level 7.”
    “I feel like I'm going to witness the rise of a big man.”
    In the discussion full of admiration and congratulation, discordant voices appeared.
    “FUCK!!Why is there no shielding function?I don't want to hear anything about the Dragon kingdom!In this way, I will quit this junk game. ”
    “What a warning!But the news reports that the power of the original can be synchronized with reality, and the future is an extraordinary era.If you quit, you will fall behind, and if you fall behind, you will be beaten. ”
    ……
    After receiving the world's announcement, the ranking groups of the major guilds yelled at each other.
    Their task is to take the lead in upgrading to level 10 and compete for world honors.
    However, Su Ming's birth cut off all their thoughts.
    As Su Ming has been continuously announced by the world, all guilds have noticed him.
    ……
    “Ding…”
    “Ding…”
    “……”
    Friend application tips keep ringing, extremely noisy.
    Su Ming directly shut down the application function, and the world immediately became clean.
    This time, the rewards for world achievements are even richer.
    Su Ming added 20 free attributes to spirit and increased spell attack to 429.
    Huh?
    He turned to look at the back of the demon army, and a huge shadow appeared.
    There was a scream in my ear.
    “Damn it, how can there be a sharp blade wizard?”
    “Aren't they assembling to attack sentry 1?Why are you here all of a sudden? ”
    The Knights grew more desperate.
    At noon, the news came from sentry No. 1, which was jointly attacked by all the demon legions, so the remaining nine sentries sent troops to support.
    Who knows, the devil played a trick to divert the tiger from the mountain.
    3Sentry number one is the moment of weak defense.
    Su Ming looks at the attributes of the magic emissary.
    [sharp blade magic envoy · silver]
    Rating: 10
    Title: Leader
    HP: 85000
    Attack: 1620
    Defense: 840 / 450
    Skills: claw LV3, flying blade raid LV3, defensive stance LV3, tear Lv2
    Leader aura: within the nearby area, all attributes of friendly units lower than their own titles + 10%.
    The appearance of the sharp blade demon emissary led to the increase of the strength of the demon Legion.
    The Knights of light fight harder.
    The physical defense of magic envoys is very high. Now, Su Ming can only rely on his skills to play and output.
    He looked back at ilos, and a thought came to him.
    Isn't this a great opportunity to brush high quality buffs?
    Thinking of this, Su Ming immediately yelled: “let me deal with this sharp blade demon envoy. You can fight against the sharp blade demon safely.Lord ELOS, if I am attacked, please be sure to use healing skills on me! ”
    “Well, I see, Mr. adventurer, just fight.”
    Ilos looked serious.
    Su Ming turned and took a deep breath.
    The spirit of the devil!
    He showed his skills without hesitation.
    The gray magic instantly becomes the virtual shadow of the resentment demon. In a moment, it flies over tens of meters and gnaws at the body of the sharp blade demon envoy.
    -408!
    The leader monster has a strong resistance to force control. The 2 second fear effect of grudge spirit has been reduced to only 0.2 second.
    But this pause is enough!
    A holy light arrow had already flew to the sharp blade demon envoy's body, stabbed him in the eye, and a black red blood burst out.
    -1754!(Fatal injury)
    “Roar!”
    The fierce pain makes the sharp blade devil fall into a frenzy. It swings its arm and a bone blade flies to hit Su Ming's abdomen.
    -2924!
    2The 1000 point shield value added by layer “frost fragmentation” will be instantly lost, and the HP will be reduced by half.
    The next moment, a light comes.
    +6520!
    “Ding, congratulations on getting a layer of” pure light · buff. ”
    Su Ming's blood is full in an instant.
    He directly rushed up to fight with the sharp blade demon. Every time he was hurt, ilos would send a “light divine skill” to restore his health to the full value.
    It's a great deal.
    As time goes by, Su Ming has gained more and more silver quality buffs.
    …………
    PS: for flowers, evaluation tickets*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 27 gold equipment the ring of cruelty (2)
     
    Ten minutes later.
    At the end of the battle, Su Ming can already see the supporting knight in the distance.
    30、29、28……
    “It's time to end the fight.”
    Su Ming looks at the bloody sharp blade demon envoy. Before, in order to rub a few more layers of silver buff, he deliberately slowed down the attack rhythm and dragged the battle that could be solved in five minutes to ten minutes.
    Extreme Fury
    Critical damage x250%!
    Critical hit resistance + 40%!
    Reach the full level of 20 layers of extreme fury buff, the effect has been greatly improved.
    -440!
    -440!
    -440!
    ……
    After two seconds, Su Ming lost the blessing effect and accumulated 3520 damage points, clearing the last point of life of the blade demon.
    “Ding, you killed the sharp blade demon envoy and gained 14400 experience points, 300 reputation points and + 2 free attributes points.”
    Boom!
    The huge body of the sharp blade demon fell to the ground and dropped more than ten pieces of equipment.
    “Ding, the golden light effect has been triggered!”
    At this time, three golden rays were integrated into a silver suit, a black iron suit and a whiteboard suit.
    Blue star's first gold quality equipment was born!
    Su Ming's surprise is coming.
    If he can equip this gold suit, it means that he can get an additional 20 points of all attribute bonus!
    Su Ming immediately picked up the spoils.
    “Ding!”
    “Congratulations on your spoils:” the ring of cruelty · gold “,” blade and heavy armor · bronze “,” savage chopping skill book · bronze “….”
    The only silver items evolved into gold, and the rest were no more than bronze.
    Su Ming immediately check the ring properties.
    [ring of cruelty · gold]
    Part: hand
    Attributes: strength + 35, physique + 20, agility + 15, spirit + 17
    Special effect: physical blood sucking + 15%
    Additional skill: [blood penalty: Summons 10 blood blades to pierce the enemy, causing [spell attack x30%] spell damage each time.When blood blade exists, defense is reduced by 20%.Remove a blood blade for each attack.Cool for 20 seconds.Cost 120 mana]
    Equipment requirement: level 10, general for occupation
    “Good.”
    Seeing that equipment demand does not limit occupation, Su Ming immediately puts on the ring of cruelty.
    Players can equip with two rings. He already has a level 2 “aura ring” in his left hand.
    At this time, the system prompts ring one after another.
    “Ding, it is detected that you are wearing a piece of gold equipment, triggering the” golden light “effect, 4-D attribute + 20.”
    “Congratulations on your first piece of gold equipment. The equipment ranking list has been opened. Do you want to hide the equipment attribute of the ring of cruelty?”
    “Yes
    Su Ming hides decisively.
    I'm kidding. How can you let others know the properties of your equipment.
    This is the card.
    The next moment, system announcements continue to ring.
    “Ding!World Bulletin:
    “Congratulations to the player” Canghai “for getting the first piece of gold equipment and the gold equipment Achievement Award: 2000 experience points, 1000 reputation points, 10000 gold coins, legend degree + 1, freedom attribute point + 10.”
    “……”
    Hearing the announcement, the players were stunned, although they immediately opened the equipment ranking list.
    A piece of gold equipment called “the ring of cruelty” ranked the top of the list.
    “Canghai, you are going too far!It's only ten minutes. You're on the world bulletin again. ”
    “Damn it, big man, did you get a gold suit?I have only three black irons
    “I admit I'm sour!The gap between people is bigger than that of dogs. ”
    Su Ming didn't pay attention to the players' comments.
    However, several people on the friends list sent messages one after another, hoping to buy gold equipment. Among them, “night blade inflammation” was rich and powerful, and offered a high price of 400000 gold coins, several times the premium.
    Su Ming refused them without hesitation.
    The sharp blade mage is killed, and the countdown to the sky is zero.
    “Ding, congratulations on completing the task of guarding the sentry. You've won 150 gold coins, 200 points of light points, 1500 points of experience and 1 free attribute.”
    After a battle, Su Ming gained 13 points of freedom attribute and added spirit value decisively.
    On this trip, he got 1375 bright points.
    But the biggest harvest of this trip to the dark ridge is hundreds of buffs.
    ELOS can cast light once every 20 seconds, so Su Ming gets 23 layers of silver buff.
    “Frost fragmentation”, 10 / 20 layers, generates 5000 shield points. After the shield is fragmented, it causes up to 5000 damage to the surrounding ice system.
    Although it's just a silver buff, when it's stacked up, its effect will also be enhanced to a terrifying level.
    “Extreme fury” has reached level 20.
    Finally, there is a new buff up to 10 layers.
    “Pure light · buff”
    Quality: Silver
    Number of floors: 10 / 10
    Effect: gain 1 net worth by using one skill.When under strong control or negative effect, consume 1 net worth to remove the influence this time.The duration is unlimited and cannot be cleared.
    Purity Value: 10 / 10
    “The beginning” can draw talent, no one knows what strange talent.
    With this buff, Su Ming doesn't have to worry about being controlled inexplicably.
    The number of buff layers of other quality also increased a lot.
    ……
    Thank you for your support*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 28 the altars of arcane law, synthesize the “thunder destroys the Holy Light”(3)
     
    “Physical block” and “magic resist” reach 100 levels, giving priority to reducing 300 points of physical and magic damage.
    “Strong physique” has reached 20 levels, providing a high health bonus of 4000 points!
    When the damage is less than 5000, the damage will be reduced by 10%.
    A lot of buffs have made Su Ming's survival ability powerful to the top.
    The average player is a thousand, ten thousand… He's not alone.
    As she pondered, ilos came over and said, “thank you, adventurer.Today, without your help, I'm afraid the church fellows would have died and suffered a lot. ”
    “You don't have to thank me. Killing demons is just a matter of hand.After all, they are mortal enemies of mankind. ”
    Su Ming answered flatly.
    In his heart, however, he was eager for the support force to come later. Maybe he could brush more buffs.
    However, ilos was infected by his attitude.
    “I will tell bishop Harman the truth about you.”
    Ilos's beautiful face was full of seriousness.
    “Ding!”
    “Lord ELOS's liking for you + 30 points, current liking: 65 points.”
    After the support troops came to explain the situation, Su Ming and ilos set foot on the teleport formation.
    In the blink of an eye, they returned to the Church of light.
    Ilos gave the information to bishop Hallman.
    “Ding!”
    “Bishop Hallman of Yalong town has a good impression on you + 10 points, and his current favor is 75 points.”
    Five points less favorable will trigger Harman's hidden event.
    At the moment, he looked at Su Ming's eyes and appreciated them more and more. Then he said, “adventurer, thank you for saving the life of the church knight.This is your reward for the task. ”
    “Ding!Congratulations on your mission of “treating the wounded.”.Treat 25 wounded, get 125 points of light points (issued), and get rewards: 50 gold coins, 1500 points of experience, and + 1 point of freedom attribute. ”
    After receiving the task reward, Su Ming adds the attribute points to his mental value.
    Immediately, he said goodbye to the two and went to the church's logistics management office to exchange rewards.
    “You opened the shop of the bright Church in Yalong town!”
    [bright current skill book]
    Quality: Bronze
    Exchange price: 250 bright points + 200 gold coins
    [anger of light skill book]
    Quality: Silver
    Exchange price: 500 bright points + 1000 gold coins
    [flash force field skill book]
    Quality: Silver
    Exchange price: 500 bright points + 1000 gold coins
    ……
    After browsing carefully, Su Ming chose two books of silver quality skills.
    “Ding!”
    “You have acquired items: anger of light skill book, flash field skill book.”
    “You lose 1200 gold coins and 1000 light points.”
    Both skills are attack skills, one is single attack, the other is group attack.
    Su Ming took out the altars, put the “lightning whip” and “lightning surge” in the copy into the secondary synthesis tank, and then put the “flash force field” in the main synthesis tank.
    “Ding, synthesizing…”
    What kind of skills will the three silver skill books synthesize?
    Su Ming said he was looking forward to it.
    “The synthesis is successful. Congratulations on your acquisition of” thunder destroys holy light skill book · gold. ”
    Good.
    Su Ming can't wait to learn the skills.
    “Ding, congratulations on learning the skill” thunder destroys holy light LV1. ”
    Immediately, he spent 6300 experience to upgrade his skill to level 4.
    Thunder destroys holy light · gold
    Grade: 4 (0 / 7000)
    Effect: Summon furious thunder, lock the enemy in the area with a radius of 25 meters, deal [400 + spell attack x230%] spell damage per second, lasting for 3 seconds.Has a 25% chance to paralyze enemies for 2 seconds.Cool for 17 seconds.Cost 260 mana.
    With “thunder destroys holy light” and “frost breaks” buff damage.
    Su Ming can deal 6000 + group spell damage.
    Brush speed, that is “miso” to go up.
    And at this stage of the player's blood, but also resist 2 seconds.
    Finally, Su Ming continued to learn the anger of light skill, and consumed 4500 experience points to upgrade the skill to level 4.
    Anger of the light – Silver
    Grade: 4 (0 / 5000)
    Effect: gather the power of holy light on the enemy, then detonate it, causing [400 + spell attack x280%] spell damage to the enemy.Cool for 7.4 seconds.Cost 130 mana.
    So far, including the equipment skills “blood punishment” and “soul of resentment”.
    Su Ming has 5 attack skills.
    Finally, we can get rid of the situation of using the staff to knock all the time.
    Of course, because of “extreme fury” and “frost fragmentation”, he could not avoid close combat.
    But in combat, close combat and long-range attack are only means to defeat the enemy.
    “Next, go to the adventurers guild.”
    His level has reached the upper limit of ordinary template. Now he needs to look for advanced template of professional tutor.
    The adventurers guild and the church are on the same street.
    After walking for a few minutes, Su Ming arrived at the gate of the guild.
    It was very cold and quiet, with only seven career instructors sitting behind the counter.
    He looked at the environment and then walked towards the pastor.
    “Novice pastor lv20”
    “Hello, I want to upgrade my career.”Su Ming asked calmly.
    The next moment, six eyes directly focused on him.
    “Adventurer, please don't joke.”
    “You can't upgrade your career without upgrading to level 10.”
    Six career mentors were full of disbelief.
    I'm kidding. Even the adventurers of their six export professions didn't get promoted to level 10.
    How can a clergyman be the first to reach level 10.
    “Ah?Wait, did I hear you right?Are you sure you're here to upgrade your career? ”
    The pastor was an old man, and he thought he had heard wrong.
    Su Ming frowned and repeated, “I'm sure!”
    “Er… Well, young man, put your hand on the crystal ball.”
    The priest takes out the advanced crystal.
    The eyes of other tutors are full of disdain.
    The next moment, the crystal blooms black light.
    what the fuck!
    Did he really get to level 10?!
    The tutors looked at Su Ming with dull eyes, and the world outlook was about to collapse*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 29 career advancement, encounter boss (4)
     
    “Ding!”
    “Your career template” priest “has been upgraded to black iron level, unlocking the upper limit of level.”
    “Congratulations on your promotion to level 11. You have gained: strength + 3, physique + 3, agility + 3, spirit + 4.”
    Professional template: Pastor
    Quality: black iron
    Bonus: strength + 2 / level, physique + 2 / level, agility + 2 / level, spirit + 3 / level
    The addition of the template has a negligible increase.
    Su Ming took back his hands and left the adventurers guild without hesitation, leaving behind a group of stunned career instructors.
    Standing on the street, Su Ming looks at the personal panel.
    ID: Canghai
    Grade: 11 (385 / 18560)
    HP: 7990
    Mana: 7070
    Attributes: strength 126, physique 142, agility 138, spirit 188
    Attack power: 372 / 539
    Defense: 233 / 139
    Template: Terran, priest
    Su Ming is very satisfied.
    He was a mage player in a previous life, but when he was at level 15, his spell attack just broke through 300 points. Compared with now, he was extremely weak.
    With the panel closed, Su Ming walked out of town.
    With his current strength, he is able to defeat the boss of Shoutu “the grudge of Sears”.
    It's time to finish the mayor's hidden mission.
    ……
    The hills range is far away from Yalong town. It takes about 15 minutes for Rao Shi Su Ming to reach 178 agility points.
    In the process of moving forward, Su Ming also kept using the therapeutic brush buff.
    +307!
    “Ding, congratulations on getting 1 level of” fast forward · buff. ”
    Eh, new buff?
    The name seems to have something to do with speed.
    “Fast forward · buff”
    Quality: black iron
    Number of floors: 1 / 20
    Effect: after using the skill, the movement speed increases by 10%, and the effect lasts for 3 seconds.Buff has unlimited duration and cannot be cleared.
    After seeing the effect, Su Ming's eyes brightened.
    It's just that the cooldown of healing is 3 seconds, which means that it has unlimited movement speed bonus.
    Since the level of “strong body” reaches 35, it provides 7000 health bonus points.
    His life value finally broke through the 10000 gate!
    “We're almost there.”
    Su Ming looked up and could see the shadow of the mountains.
    As the number of layers of “fast forward” gets higher and higher, Su Ming's speed becomes faster. Finally, it takes less than 10 minutes to cross the black crow forest and reach his destination.
    [current location: Holy Light Kingdom Yalong town hills]
    When you enter the level 10 field map, all monsters on the current map will get a 10% all attribute bonus when the map guarding boss exists
    Soldiers of Yalong town guard the junction of mountains and forests.
    “Adventurer, you can't enter the hills now!”
    Suddenly, a soldier came to stop Su Ming.
    “Why?”He had some doubts.
    The soldier said solemnly, “lords have been born in the demon groups wandering in the mountains, and many demons have become very powerful.A few adventurers have entered the mountains before, but they haven't come out yet. ”
    “I see.”Su Ming nodded, then said firmly, “I'm invited by the mayor to eradicate the demons, so I have to enter the hills.”
    “This…”
    The soldier hesitated. After a long time, he agreed to Su Ming's request.
    Finally, I couldn't help but remind him: “adventurer, please be careful.Because of the influence of the power of the abyss brought by the devil, the ghost Lord wandering in the mountains has become particularly powerful! ”
    “OK, thank you for the reminder.”
    Su Ming thanks and steps into the mountains.
    A path leads deep into the mountains.
    ……
    Not long after Su Ming's advance, he was attacked by a demon.
    A group of werewolf type demons with ferocious teeth.
    [cleft tooth wolf demon]
    Rating: 10
    Title: ordinary
    HP: 2300
    Attack: 253
    Defense: 88 / 38
    Skills: dark tearing LV3, fast hunting LV3
    “It's human!”
    “The smell of human flesh is wonderful. He's my prey!”
    Seeing Su Ming's figure, the wolf devil's eyes glowed red. Their black air rose and rushed to surround him.
    Su Ming was still calm.
    Such a weak monster is not worth his excitement.
    Thunder destroys the holy light!
    In an instant, a huge array of magic appeared in the sky, and the golden current flowed in the air like a snake.
    The next moment, dozens of hundreds of golden thunder from the sky, dazzling light lit up the dark woods.
    Boom… Boom
    The sound of thunder resounds through the mountains. I'm afraid people from miles away can hear it clearly.
    -1601!
    -1601!
    -1601!
    ……
    “Ow –”
    Under the thunder, the clefttooth wolf demons screamed bitterly, and their blood bars plummeted to 30%.
    They want to escape in fear, but thunder has a paralyzing effect, which makes them stiff in place.
    2Seconds later, the ground left a pile of charred bodies.
    “Ding, you kill 22 clefttooth wolf demons and gain 3960 experience points.”
    “Ding, the golden light effect has been triggered!”
    Su Ming's ten pieces of white board clothing, which were dropped by Wolf demons, were evolved into black iron clothing, and its value increased five or six times.
    “There's no challenge, isn't there a boss?Where is it? ”
    Su Ming picked up the equipment with a lack of interest.
    The battle of second kill is really boring.
    All of a sudden.
    “Roar!”
    A fierce roar resounds through the mountains, and Su Ming has a surprise in his eyes.
    His mouth is really a crow's mouth.
    Every time you say boss, you come to boss.
    This kind of good thing… No, it's bad luck. Please do it again!
    Su Ming looks to the sound source, and a five or six meter shadow comes to him through the woods*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 30 beating boss, shocked players(5) Ask for flowers once!
     
    [clefttooth wolf · bronze]
    Rating: 10
    Title: Lord
    HP: 200000
    Attack: 1750
    Defense: 952 / 524
    Skills: dark tearing LV5, rapid hunting lv4, shadow wave LV3, soul roaring Lv2
    Lord aura: within the nearby area, all attributes of friendly units lower than their own titles + 20%.
    With the appearance of boss, the system prompts.
    “Ding!Regional announcement:
    “The new clefttooth Wolf appears in the hills, coordinates (10.10.5.23), please kill it as soon as possible!”
    Players in the mountains have received messages.
    Su Ming is helpless.
    “Original” is not good at this point. When a new boss is born in each map, it will announce its coordinates to the players of this map.
    Each time will cause a large number of players melee.
    Thanks to the fact that the hills is a level 10 map, few players are coming.
    “Kill…”
    The boss opens his mouth and roars. The dark magic suddenly condenses. A black energy column breaks through the air raid. It's his skill: [shadow wave]!
    Boom!
    Dark magic bombards Su Ming.
    -2817!
    After a lot of buff cuts, Su Ming still doesn't lose blood. “Frost fragmentation” absorbs damage and reduces the shield value to 2183.
    Holy Light arrow!
    Anger of the light!
    Su Ming instantly casts uncooled skills.A light arrow flies over tens of meters and stabs the boss. Suddenly, the wolf demon raises his arms and tries to block it.
    -1133!(Control damage)
    “Ow –”
    The intense pain caused by the burning of holy light makes the boss roar.
    However, the attack is not over, and the light elements in the air gather in front of the boss's heart.
    Light elements instantly compressed to the extreme!
    Boom——
    With the violent explosion, the light ball gives out a bright light.
    -3368!(Control damage)
    The double damage of the holy light system to the dark creature makes the boss's blood volume decrease sharply, and his chest is blown up to be bloody.
    “Roar!”
    At last the clefttooth wolf was angry.
    It suddenly raises its head and roars. The sound wave carries the spiritual power to spread around and soon touches Su Ming.
    “Ding, pure light has been triggered, purity value – 1, Vertigo effect has been removed.”
    Su Ming's mouth is slightly upturned.
    This buff is really strong.
    All the skills cooled down. Su Ming rushed out and started “extreme fury” and boss station.
    The battle has become white hot.
    ……
    After the regional announcement was broadcast, a female player came to the surrounding woods.
    “I'm going to be near the boss. Today I'll show you a wave of killing the boss alone!”
    The girl waved a dagger and her face was full of confidence.
    The female assassin, named “Yingxue” and originally named “lingyingxue”, is a famous game anchor.
    “With Xiaoxue's diamond talent, it's not easy to kill boss alone.”
    “Yes, if it wasn't for Xiaoxue, the guy named Canghai couldn't have been killed by the leader.”
    After a few steps, Ling Yingxue's face changed.
    In the distance there was a continuous explosion in the forest.
    Obviously someone is fighting the boss.
    She can't help but disappointedly said: “there are already players who are ahead of others, and this boss can't get it.”
    “No!Xiaoxue, go and have a look. Maybe the player's strength is not good. What should I do if I can't kill the boss? ”
    “I want to watch the anchor snatch the boss!If you agree, deduct one. ”
    “11111”
    Looking at the barrage, Ling Yingxue frowned and said: “I told you before that, don't rob boss, don't rob equipment, this is my bottom line.”
    She looked up at the forest, a little unwilling.
    “However, we can also have a look. If the player can't beat the boss, I'll take over.”
    Ling Yingxue made a decision.
    She went through the woods and saw the scene of Su Ming fighting with the boss.
    At this time, the cleft tooth wolf king waved his hand to Su Ming.
    “Be careful!”
    Ling Yingxue exclaimed.
    “This man, he's dead.”
    “It's so funny that a mage chooses the boss alone.Xiaoxue is ready to take the dish. ”
    The audience in the studio are not optimistic about Su Ming.
    ……
    “Someone's coming.”
    Su Ming heard exclamation, but he did not look back, still focused on fighting with boss.
    Anger of the light!
    He quickly stretched out his staff, reached in front of the boss and released his skills from zero distance.
    Suddenly shining bright light.
    Boom!
    The recoil brought by the explosion made Su Ming open the distance, leading to the boss's attack failed.
    -3368!
    Boss's blood drops suddenly.
    Seeing this scene, Ling Yingxue was shocked to open her mouth into an “O” shape.
    The barrage of live broadcast room was suddenly brushed up.
    “Crouching troughs, right? More than 3000 injuries?”
    “Xiaoxue is equipped with bronze and black iron. When she attacks normally, she can only do more than 500 damage at most. The damage of the mage is outrageous.”
    “3000 Dharma wounds, what level of immortal big man!I'm sorry, I've disgraced my fellow mages. ”
    Everyone regards Su Ming as a mage.
    At this time, the boss still has the last 1000 points of blood.
    Glancing at Ling Yingxue, Su Ming turns off the buff bonus of golden light.
    According to his understanding, “the original” has no talent to evolve the quality of equipment.
    If the news of Su Ming's evolutionary equipment gets out.
    I'm afraid all countries will follow him.
    Although Su Ming is not afraid of being targeted by other countries, he is always harassed and troublesome.
    Su Ming is very clear about when he needs to keep a low profile.
    Holy Light arrow!
    -1133!
    Su Ming waved his staff to break through the air raid and pierced the boss's body, clearing his last blood.
    “Ding…”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 31 the confident night guild (1)
     
    “Ding!”
    “When you kill the clefttooth wolf demon, you gain 21600 experience points, 200 reputation points and + 2 free attributes points.”
    “Congratulations on your promotion to level 12. You have gained: strength + 3, physique + 3, agility + 3, spirit + 4.”
    The rich experience of killing boss directly promoted Su Ming to one level.
    Experience bar: 7385 / 24060.
    Su Ming goes to pick up the drop.
    “Ding!”
    “Congratulations on your booty: 125 gold coins,” torn tooth bronze “,” Demon Armor bronze “,” hunting perception skill book bronze “….”
    Boss dropped more than 20 items.
    It's a good harvest.
    After adding 2 free attributes to spirit, Su Ming turns and looks at the woods.
    “Your spell damage is an eye opener.”
    Ling Yingxue walks out with a smile and looks at Su Ming with a trace of surprise.
    This is the first time she has seen such a strong mage player.
    Thinking of this, Ling Yingxue uses exploration to obtain Su Ming's ID and level.
    “Canghai lv12”
    Seeing the ID name, she widened her eyes and lost her voice: “are you the sea who got the first kill of nightmare?You're up to level 12! ”
    what?
    The audience in the studio was even more shocked.
    “Crouching trough, he is the big man of Canghai, doesn't he mean he is a priest?”
    “It's the first player to be promoted to level 10. It's too strong.”
    If Su Ming's strength is only a little stronger than that of the public, no player will convince him.
    But when they witnessed Su Ming's fighting scene, they found that the gap between themselves and the big man was an insurmountable gap.
    Immediately convinced.
    Of course, there are still some people who disdain Su Ming in the studio.
    For example, the afternoon wind at night.
    He has been collecting information about Su Ming all this time.
    The moment Su Ming left the city, there was a team of dark night following him.However, Su Ming's moving speed is so fast that these players are far behind him.
    After learning that Su Ming appeared in Ling Yingxue's studio, cangye Wufeng immediately opened the live broadcast.
    Looking at Su Ming's calm face, he was burning with anger.
    “MD, now you are so proud, I'll let you know the end of offending me right away!”In the afternoon, the wind was cold and asked the assistant, “how's Canghai's data collection going?”
    “The collection is basically complete.”
    The assistant pushed his glasses, took out a report and read it slowly: “according to our analysis of the data, Canghai's talent is epic.At present, the main performance of talent is that it is powerful enough to exceed the attribute value of all classes about four times, the amount of blood is between 3500-5000, and the blood sucking effect of plundering enemies. ”
    “Moreover, according to the information provided by the black sand guild,” Canghai “also has a 1000 point shield. When it disintegrates, it will cause 1000 points of spell damage to the surrounding 10 meter area.The tentative hunting strategy is to attract the attention of the front row fighters and the ranged class, and then provide the conditions for Wang Hai to assassinate. ”
    “It's almost certain that we can kill Canghai.”The afternoon wind inquired.
    “Ten percent!”The assistant was full of confidence. Maybe he thought that he had said too much. He added: “even if Canghai has group attack skills, as long as Wang Hai's attack can hit him once!”There is no doubt that the sea will die
    “Good. You've done a good job. After this, everyone will get three months' salary.”
    The wind nodded with satisfaction.
    “I thank Li Shao for his reward.”The assistant said happily.
    The black night afternoon wind finally gave an advice.
    “Let” Wang Hai “speed up and kill” Canghai “under the sight of tens of thousands of viewers in the live broadcast room.I want everyone to know the consequences of offending the night. ”
    “Good.”The assistant sends the message immediately.
    Wu Feng thought quietly in the dark night: “this action is a pity for Wang Hai's epic talent. However, as long as you kill Canghai.It's worth the price! ”
    At present, Su Ming has a high degree of heat in yuanchu. As long as he is killed, the great heat will be transferred to cangye guild.
    The deal is worth it!
    ……
    In the woods.
    Su Ming is talking to Ling Yingxue.
    All of a sudden, the miscellaneous sound of footsteps came to my ears.
    They turned to look, dozens of people appeared in the field of vision, their heads have a unified prefix – [dark night].
    Su Mingwei squints at each other.
    It's not the right person to come!
    “The goal of our association is the sea.This young lady, please leave. If you are hurt by mistake in the battle, don't blame me for not reminding you
    Said the leading mage.
    The audience in the live room urged Ling Yingxue to leave immediately.
    This
    There was some hesitation in her mind.
    Finally, Ling Yingxue asked: “Canghai, do you need my help?”
    Su Ming appreciates her personality.
    However, he didn't want to involve outsiders in this kind of thing. He immediately shook his head and said, “thank you for your kindness.It's none of your business. Let's go. ”
    “… all right.”
    Ling Yingxue's calm face is Su Ming. She agrees and then runs to the nearby forest to observe the war.
    “It's the end of Canghai.”
    “When Canghai was playing boss, it was 1v1 after all. Now 1v40 people are still the elite of the night. No matter what you think, Canghai has no chance of winning.”
    “If the cangye guild is in such a big battle, it will surely have a backhand.”
    The audience in the studio gave their opinions.
    ……
    Su Ming looks at the team in the dark night.
    The front row is composed of 15 level 10 warrior players, and the back row is composed of level 10 archers and level 10 mages.
    There is no other occupation.
    It's weird!
    He was a little alert in his heart, let go of his mental power, and felt the magic flow around him.
    “Attack
    The leader gave orders in a cold voice.
    The archer and the mage immediately released their skills. The colorful magic light fell from the sky, and the flow of magic around them became chaotic.
    Boom, boom
    Dozens of skills exploded on Su Ming.
    -0,-0,-0,-0……
    There is no doubt that these so-called elite players, they can not break Su Ming's own constitution and buff joint defense front.
    Seeing a series of zero eggs, the player of dark night has such an expression on his face.
    But for Ling Yingxue and her fans, this scene is full of explosive visual impact.
    Reverend, isn't it crispy?
    When, playing more meat than tanks*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 32 defeat in the dark night, flash ring (2)
     
    “Something's wrong. These people in the dark night can't break the defense of the sea. They still have a winning look.”
    “There must be a card!Xiaoxue reminds the boss to be careful. ”
    The audience was in a hurry.
    Looking at the barrage in the live broadcast room, Wu Feng was very satisfied.
    After thinking about it, he waved his hand and spent 100000 ocean to give a gift. At the same time, he added: “you all have a good look, how Canghai was killed by us [cangye guild]!”
    This is a full station banner.
    The heat exploded instantly, and hundreds of thousands of people poured into Ling Yingxue's studio.
    At the same time, the high-level of the major guilds also watched the live broadcast. They wanted to know what the card was.Make plans for future competition as soon as possible.
    This is another purpose of the night guild.
    “Wang Hai”, the “secret weapon” of “dark night”, will be displayed to the world guilds.
    A player with epic talent “sacrifice of life”.
    When attacking an enemy, add 1000% physical damage to your health.
    Of course, the effect is strong and the cost is huge.
    After using the talent, the level is cleared, and a negative effect that cannot be cleared is obtained. The attribute is reduced by 10%.
    Every time you use it, the reduced attributes increase by 10%.
    About six or seven times, the character “Wang Hai” will be abandoned.
    But other guilds don't know.
    Wang Hai's talent is only known by a few senior officials in the dark night.
    Instead of using it secretly, it is better to use it on the table. It can also make the major guilds fear their card and fight for enough space for future actions and negotiations.
    This move is wonderful!
    “Canghai, Canghai, I don't know whether I should thank you or hate you, ha ha…”
    At night, the wind could not help laughing.
    ……
    In the forest.
    Su Ming hasn't done anything, and even though he knows that he can't break the defense, he still insists on releasing his skills.
    “Are you waiting for me to kill these players?”
    He probably knows the strategy of the dark night, and he must be ready to launch a deadly raid after he releases his skills.
    Su Ming secretly glanced around, and found no special person.
    “Since you want to see me do it, just as you wish.”Su Ming's secret way.
    The corners of his mouth rose slightly.
    Then he raised his staff. At this moment, Su Ming observed that the players' eyes of [dark night] had obviously changed.
    right enough.
    Then take my skills!
    Thunder destroys the holy light!
    Boom!
    Thunder and lightning roared, and the bright golden awn lit up the forest. In an instant, hundreds of golden thunderbolts, like snakes and python, smashed to the ground with terrible power.
    Boom… Boom… Boom
    -1624!
    -1629!
    -1631!
    -1621!
    ……
    The thunder just flashed for one second, and the players of “dark night” died suddenly.
    “Wutong, you kill white name game player” cinders night, evil value +1. ”
    “Ding, when you kill the white player” cangyexiao “, your sin value will not increase because you are in the counterattack state.”
    “Ding…”
    There are players in the enemy team who don't attack Su Ming.
    The ID on his head turned red.
    “Lying trough, this skill is so cool. When can a mage have such cool skills?”
    “Is that the means of the night?I'm afraid I'm scraping “Canghai.”
    “Wait!””Canghai” is in the red!Cangye wants to use the red status to destroy the equipment of Canghai
    Looking at the death of the members of his guild, the wind in the dark night smiles instead of angry.
    Canghai, my calculation is on the tenth floor. How can you fight with the guild as an individual player.
    He looks forward to the next scene of Su Ming's death.
    For Su Ming's rare equipment, he is also keen on it.
    In the forest, at the moment of Su Ming's exerting his skills, the dark night's trump card emerged!
    Su Ming feels the magic wave coming from behind him, which is the stealth of the assassin!
    He turned suddenly.
    10Meters away, a shadow suddenly disappeared.
    “Death
    In a moment, a cold voice appeared in my ear.The ring in the assassin's hand is shimmering. He suddenly flashes to Su Ming, and a sharp dagger stabs Su Ming in the heart.
    Wang Hai noticed Su Ming's calm expression.
    But now your life has the final say.
    His talent has been unleashed.
    Sacrifice!
    Hit!
    Wang Hai is ecstatic.
    A number of injuries suddenly appeared from Su Ming's head.
    -12580!
    When the damage appears, “Wang Hai” breathes a sigh of relief, and so on… Why is there no killing prompt?!
    He raised his head, suddenly to Su Ming cold eyes, heart suddenly a tremor.
    Click… Click
    At the next moment, Su Ming's frost Armor suddenly broke, turned into sharp pieces of ice and flew around.
    -4965!
    “Ding, when you kill the white player” Beihai flavor “, your sin value will not increase because you are in the counter attack state.”
    The assassin's body was riddled with holes.
    For a moment, the scene was extremely quiet.
    Su Ming stood in the same place, with about half of the blood on his head.
    “So strong!”
    Ling Yingxue exclaimed. Immediately, her eyes flashed with excited eyes.
    Come back, the number of live broadcast barrage exploded.
    “Crouching trough, is the blood of” Canghai “big man more than 15000?”
    “Wuwu… I want to cry when I talk too much. I'm also a priest. Why can I only add blood to others?”
    “Don't you pay attention to the assassin of the night?More than 12000 injuries, isn't that more serious than Canghai?Cangye is an old guild. There are many talents. ”
    “Hehe, is it Tiangou from cangye upstairs?No matter how fierce it is, it's not that the “Canghai” boss has killed it. ”
    And the black night afternoon wind saw this scene, the smile on the face completely stagnated.
    “No way!Haven't the black sand guild said that his shield is only 1000 points?Why now absorb 5000 damage points. ”
    The black night afternoon wind cried angrily.
    “MD, that's good, blacksand guild. You're playing with me.”Dark night afternoon wind angry and smile, he coldly said to the assistant: “tell qianjue, let him take his team out of the black sand.”
    “OK, OK, president.”
    The assistant felt guilty when he saw that the wind was angry.
    After all, it was their team's strategic analysis, which paid a huge price, but he was defeated miserably. He was afraid that the wind would anger him.
    Then, the night breeze gnashed his teeth and said, “Canghai, I will never let you go.”
    He vomited blood at the thought of Wang Hai wasting his talent.
    Through Ling Yingxue's live broadcast room, hundreds of thousands of people witnessed Su Ming's terrorist strength, and the assassination in the dark night became a joke after dinner.
    ……
    In the woods.
    “Eh, I lost my silver ring.”
    Su Ming looks at the corpse of Wang Hai and finds that a ring with silver halo has fallen.
    “Ding!”
    “You picked up the item:” flash ring silver. “*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 33 Ling Yingxue's challenge, instant kill(3)
     
    [flash ring · silver]
    Part: hand
    Bonus: HP + 200, strength + 15, agility + 20, spirit + 10
    Special effects: attack speed + 10%
    Additional skill: [flash: shuttle space, flash to any position within 10 meters, during which you can't be attacked.Cool down for 45 seconds.Cost 100 mana]
    Equipment requirement: level 10, general for occupation
    Displacement skills should be skills that all players are eager to learn.
    It can be used not only to escape, but also to break in and surprise the enemy.
    Very practical equipment.
    Su Mingli will replace the level 2 “Lingguang ring” and put on the flash ring.
    “If the wind in the dark night knows that the ring has been exploded, it's going to explode.”
    Su Ming smiles.
    In his eyes, the wind is also a money boy.
    One by one, they seemed eager to put good equipment in his arms and send people to kill him.
    Today, Su Ming is so powerful.
    If cangye Wufeng wants to kill him, he must send stronger players and wear better equipment.
    As long as you kill this player, you will lose a piece of equipment.
    On second thought, Su Ming felt that it was a way to get rich.
    “I hope the next time awesome.”
    Su Ming's secret way.
    He then walked over and picked up all the equipment items that had fallen from the ground.
    Because these players are the elite of cangye, and their equipment quality is good, Su Ming just picked up 12 pieces of bronze equipment and 18 pieces of black iron equipment.The rest are white board equipment and miscellaneous props.
    He made a windfall.
    At this time, Ling Yingxue came up, looked up at Su Ming, solemnly invited: “Canghai, you are the strongest mage I have ever seen.Can you have a PK with me? ”
    Then she looks forward to Su Ming.
    “PK?”
    Smell speech, Su Ming accidentally looked at her.
    He suddenly remembered that Ling Yingxue also had a well-known title “PK maniac”.
    As a powerful assassin player, her live content is to explore the game map, strategy copy, and find people PK.
    Su Ming shook his head: “I'm not interested.”
    He refused directly.
    “Ah?”
    Ling Yingxue looks a Leng, she did not expect Su Ming would refuse.
    General is invited by her PK master player, will not hesitate to agree.
    Because she's the anchor.
    No matter win or lose, you can bring yourself popularity.
    A large group of dogs in the live broadcast room suddenly became angry.
    “Why did the boss refuse? Is it hard to be afraid?”
    “This is the chance to PK with Xiaoxue. If it is me, I will agree directly.”
    “Ha ha, can Canghai be the same as you Tiangou?And the weak chicken upstairs, you don't even have the qualification of PK with the anchor, what do you say
    In the barrage, the new audience and Ling Yingxue's fans are tearing up.
    “If it's just PK, there will be no loss.”
    Ling Yingxue has some doubts.
    “Is there a reward if PK wins?”Su Ming glanced at her and asked.
    “Er… No.”
    “Since there is no reward, why do I waste my time PK?”
    With that, Su Ming turns to leave.
    “This…”
    Ling Yingxue tangled up, if not Su Ming this master PK once, her heart is very unwilling.
    She gritted her teeth and immediately said: “otherwise, as long as you and I PK, no matter win or lose.I promise you a condition that doesn't violate my bottom line. ”
    Smell speech, Su Ming had a glimmer of interest.
    Ling Yingxue is one of the top 30 assassins in the future. It is self-evident how strong she is.
    The terms she promised are worth a lot.
    There are some things that really need assassin players to do.
    “Yes, I accept PK.”
    After thinking about the pros and cons, Su Ming agreed.
    Ling Yingxue excitedly sent the invitation.
    “Ding, player” Yingxue “invites you to PK, do you agree?”
    “Agreed.”
    Su Ming said immediately.
    “Ding, you have entered PK mode. After you die, you will be resurrected in place and will not be punished by death.”
    The blood on both sides turned red.
    “I'm going to attack…”
    Ling Yingxue holds a silver dagger, ready to launch talent, the next moment, her words suddenly stop.
    Thunder destroys the holy light!
    At the beginning of the battle, Su Ming suddenly makes a big move, and the endless golden thunder blows to Ling Yingxue.
    Back attack!
    Her face became serious and flashed to Su Ming's back. The dagger stabbed out, but it failed!
    Su Ming has already started the Dodge ring.
    A thunderbolt bombards Ling Yingxue head-on. Su Ming's “thunder destroys the Holy Light” belongs to the locking skill. She has no skill to evade the attack!
    Boom!
    -1639!
    “Ding, congratulations on your PK victory.”
    “I'll tell you the terms later. I'll go first.”
    The voice came.
    Su Ming went into the woods without looking back.
    At the end of the battle, Ling Yingxue still maintained an attack posture and did not react.
    She looked at the dagger in her hand, her face full of disbelief.
    I, I lost
    How long did the fight last, one second or two?
    “The gap is too big.”
    Ling Yingxue looks at Su Ming's back with a bitter smile on her face.
    Live room is also silent, her group of add dog audience did not expect that the end of the battle so quickly.
    Anyway, Su Ming is on fire.
    At least hundreds of thousands of players really recognize him.
    ……
    “I'd better get rid of the evil value.”
    Su Ming's secret way.
    When a player is killed in the field, he will drop an item. The higher the sin value is, the more equipment he will drop.It will also affect the favor of some NPCs.
    The direction he is going forward now is exactly where the boss of clefttooth Wolf appears.
    Walking less than a few meters, a big tree stands in front of us, and a treasure chest with dark light on the ground stands out.
    Abyss treasure chest!
    A treasure box with life. As long as you open it, you will hatch the Demon Lord in the treasure box. After killing this demon, you can get the items in the treasure box*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 34 abyss treasure chest, demon blood(4)
     
    Obviously, the clefttooth wolf he killed before is the guardian of this abyss treasure chest.
    Su Ming stretched out his staff and knocked on the treasure chest.
    Bang Dang!
    The chest opened instantly, revealing the black flesh and blood creeping inside.
    Gulu… Gulu
    Under Su Ming's gaze, an ugly devil stood up, his whole body made up of thick sand.
    [sandstorm demon lord bronze]
    Rating: 10
    Title: special Lord
    HP: 242400
    Attack: 2200
    Defense: 1050 / 600
    Skills: sandstorm gun LV3, sandstorm Lv2, quicksand imprison LV5, sand soldier guard LV5
    Aura of Abyss: enhanced by the power of abyss, all attributes are increased by 10%.
    As soon as the boss was born, the system prompt rang.
    “Ding!Regional announcement:
    “New sandstorm demon lord appears in the hills, coordinates (10.10.6.27), please kill it as soon as possible!”
    On the other side of the woods, Ling Yingxue also received the news.
    Looking at the coordinates, it was the direction Su Ming left.
    “This…” she said in shock: “Canghai, is he boss?Just killed one after another??? ”
    This kind of luck made her envy.
    Think about it, Ling Yingxue does not intend to go in the past, before PK's fiasco, let her have no face to see Su Ming.
    She went straight back to Yalong town.
    ……
    Near the old trees.
    “Man, die for me!”
    “Roar!”
    The sandstorm devil roared and charged, and the ground suddenly made a “boom boom” sound.
    On the way, it suddenly stepped on the ground, and the dark magic suddenly formed a river of sand, which impacted Su Ming and tried to imprison him.
    “Ding, pure light has been triggered, purity value – 1, Vertigo effect has been removed.”
    Su Ming has buff blessing, so he doesn't have to worry about being controlled.
    Seeing that his skills didn't work, the sandstorm demon reached out and held a long gun of sand and earth and threw it at Su Ming.
    Anger of the light!
    Flash!
    Su Ming instantly released two skills, the whole person disappeared in place, easily avoid the boss's attack.
    Boom!Boom!
    Two explosions followed.
    Boss heart parts suddenly burst out the most brilliant light, suddenly burst out a hole.
    -3386!(Control damage)
    Sandstorm devil's head blood fell a section, while it did not react, Su Ming's attack followed.
    Bloody punishment!
    Huang Huang's blood gas condenses into ten short blades. In the blink of an eye, it shuttles through a space of more than ten meters and stabs the boss hard.
    -0,-0,-0……
    Sandstorm demons don't get any damage. After all, blood blade only has a 30% damage bonus for spell attacks, so it can't break defense.But Su Ming doesn't use blood blade to export.
    Instead, for the effect of the skill, reduce the defense of sandstorm demons by 20%.
    FA Fang immediately dropped to 480 points.
    Su Ming seizes the opportunity to export his skills and bombards the boss one by one. As time goes by, the sandstorm demon's HP is getting lower and lower.
    Boss blood volume, 85.2%.
    74.1%。
    63.5……
    ……
    When the sandstorm demon's health drops below 10000, it's completely crazy!
    “My soldiers, come out and root out the enemy for me!”
    The boss roars and consumes a lot of magic power to blend into the ground. The soil quickly deserts and forms small sandstorm demons. They roar and rush to Su Ming.
    -120,-120,-120……
    After a while, Su Ming's frost Armor broke, and hundreds of ice fragments ravaged the monster group.
    -4400!
    -5000!
    -5000!
    ……
    In a moment, the little devil summoned by boss was completely destroyed, and its health was less than 2%.
    Su Ming several skills down, reaped its life.
    “Ding, when you kill the sandstorm demon lord, you gain 21600 experience points, 200 reputation points, and + 2 free attributes points.”
    The boss's body quickly broke down and turned into sand and spread around.
    The treasure chest of the abyss lay intact on the ground, with silver and bronze lights mixed together.
    Su Ming goes to take out the items in the abyss treasure chest.
    “Ding!”
    “Congratulations on your acquisition of items: 1000 gold coins,” sandstorm demon blood · silver, “” sandstorm staff · bronze, “” sandstorm scroll · bronze, “and + 2 free attribute points.”
    Su Ming adds 4 attribute points to mental value, and then looks at the information of silver blood.
    [sandstorm demon blood]
    Quality: Silver
    Effect: after use, you can get the “race template · sandstorm demon” with silver quality.
    Template bonus: strength + 35 / level, physique + 35 / level, agility + 20 / level, spirit + 20 / level
    A very powerful prop.
    Just the addition of dozens of attribute values makes people hot.
    It's only a few bonus points to know the professional template of black iron.
    However, Su Ming will not use this prop.
    Because the kingdom of light is the camp of the Dragon God of light.
    Demons are the dependents of the Dark Dragon God.
    The tolerance of the Church of light for the dark creatures is “zero”. As long as it becomes a devil, it is bound to meet the endless crusade of the Church of light.
    Su Ming decides to sell this pit father thing. As for who to sell it to, he already has a goal in mind.
    Then he took out his staff.
    [sandstorm staff · bronze]
    Location: Weapon
    Attributes: spell attack + 20, constitution + 8, spirit + 15
    Special effects: HP + 150
    Equipment requirement: level 10 legal profession.25 point spirit
    The equipment attribute is average, but it's much better than Su Ming's level 2 Spirit wand.
    He changed his equipment decisively.
    Its own attributes are totally new.
    Spell attack increased to 618.
    Next, Su Ming continued to move towards the depths of the mountains. On the way, he met the clefttooth wolf devil, and he killed them all.
    “Ding, you kill a clefttooth wolf demon and gain 180 experience points.”
    “……”
    When he reaches the mission target of killing 100 clefttooth wolf demons, his experience has increased to the maximum.
    “Ding!”
    “Congratulations on your promotion to level 13 and gain: strength + 3, physique + 3, agility + 3, spirit + 4.”
    At this point, Su Ming has reached the region where the ghoul is located.
    ……*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 35 pick up a map treasure chest in vain, gold buff (5)
     
    “Human breath!”
    As soon as Su Ming arrived in the middle of the mountains, dozens of red eyes appeared in the woods.
    At the next moment, dozens of weird demons came out, salivating all the time.
    [corpse eater]
    Rating: 10
    Title: ordinary
    HP: 2600
    Attack: 240
    Defense: 77 / 30
    Skills: bite LV3, corrode acid LV3, devour corpse Lv2
    “Jie Jie…”
    The ghouls are frantically crawling towards Su Ming.
    It's disgusting to see what they look like.
    Without saying a word, Su Ming raised his staff and cast his group injury skill.
    Thunder destroys the holy light!
    In the blink of an eye, golden thunder came down from the sky and raged in the center of the corpse eater.
    Boom, boom
    -1791!
    -1791!
    -1791!
    ……
    Dense damage numbers rise, corpse eaters' blood is like the flood of the sluice gate, and they fall to the ground as corpses when the second wave of thunder comes.
    After the thunder and lightning, black smoke rose everywhere.
    “Ding, you kill 28 ghouls and gain 5040 experience points.”
    Su Ming continues to kill monsters in the mountains.
    Relying on the huge group damage of “frost break” buff and “thunder out holy light”, he killed 100 corpse eaters in less than 10 minutes.
    “Ding, congratulations on your promotion to level 14. You have gained: strength + 3, physique + 3, agility + 3, spirit + 4.”
    There was a flash of light on Su Ming's body, and his state was full in an instant.
    At the same time, twelve golden rays flew out and landed on the equipment under the monster's corpse. Su Ming harvested twelve level 10 black iron suits again.
    ID: Canghai
    Grade: 14 (3895 / 40200)
    HP: 11680
    Mana: 7998
    Attributes: strength 210, physique 204, agility 207, spirit 307
    Attack power: 420 / 634
    Defense: 250 / 148
    After each upgrade, Su Ming's attributes have changed a lot.
    With nearly 4000 points of experience left this time, he decided to upgrade “holy light arrow” a few levels, otherwise the damage would be too low.
    Su Ming spent 1700 experience points to upgrade his skill to level 4.
    Holy Light arrow black iron
    Grade: 4 (0 / 2000)
    Effect: evokes the magic of holy light to form an arrow, deals [80 + spell attack x 180%] holy light damage to a single enemy, and doubles the damage to dark creatures.Cool down for 4.4 seconds.Cost 40 mana.
    ……
    After upgrading his skills, Su Ming continues to move towards the center of the mountains.
    The mission “demon crisis (1)” has achieved two goals.
    There's still one last target to go. Kill the boss of Shoutu.
    On the way, he also used therapy to buff himself.
    Five minutes later.
    “Strong physique” has reached level 50 and provides 10000 health bonus points.When the damage is less than 12500, the damage will be reduced by 25%.
    Even if it is black iron quality buff, when its stack layer is high enough, the effect is also strong!
    At this point, he came to his destination.
    Su Ming looks up at the big tree in the distance, which is also the location of “Hill's ghost”.
    Yeah??
    The next moment, he was stunned.
    It's gone!
    Are you kidding? The boss of Shoutu will leave his position.
    It's a bit beyond his common sense.
    “It's not the same as in previous lives.”
    Su Ming frowned.
    Immediately, he looked around, and suddenly his eyes gathered in one place.
    “This is… The abyss portal?”
    Su Ming was a little surprised.
    Abyss portal is the magic used by abyss demons to deliver demon soldiers to the battlefield.
    The reason why there are so many demons in the dark ridge is that there is an abyss portal, and the Church of light has no way to destroy it, so it can only send people to guard it.
    The problem is, there are not many demons in the hills.
    “Strange.”Su Ming went over and looked at the portal carefully. He didn't find anything unusual.He suddenly recalled what the soldiers had said at the entrance of the mountain.
    “The power of the Lord of resentment soul has become particularly powerful.”
    “Is that the reason?”
    After thinking about it, Su Ming plans to go through the portal to see where his destination is.
    As a result, just close to the big tree, Su Ming found that behind the stone tablet under the tree was a gorgeous treasure chest with magic words engraved on the surface.
    “Lying trough, isn't this a treasure chest of maps?”
    Rao is Su Ming has experienced ups and downs, he also can't help but burst the foul language.
    He even met a map treasure chest that was not guarded by the boss.
    What amazing luck it was!
    The surprise in life always comes too suddenly.
    It's beautiful.
    Without hesitation, Su Ming opened the treasure chest. In an instant, the golden halo came into his eyes.
    “Ding!”
    “Congratulations on your acquisition of items: 2500 gold coins,” holy water blessing scroll · gold, “” Sears' glory robe · silver, “and” unknown magic book title page. ”
    Great reward!
    Especially the first two.
    The first one will as like as two peas of the last nightmare copy.
    Su Ming can harvest 5 layers of gold buff.
    He can't wait to tear open the scroll.
    Endless brilliance rippling open, dozens of golden beads into their own body.
    +15000!
    +15000!
    +15000!
    ……
    “Ding, congratulations on gaining 1 level of” power of swallowing Dharma · buff. ”
    “……”
    After the light dissipated, Su Ming gained five levels of “power of swallowing Dharma.”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 36 Hill's ghost, Yalong town crisis(1)
     
    “The power of swallowing Dharma · buff”
    Quality: Gold
    Number of floors: 5 / 10
    Effect: when dealing damage to the enemy, plunder is equal to [damage x 5%] mana, which is used to recover mana.The duration is unlimited and cannot be cleared.
    “Tut Tut, this buff is invincible.It's the killer of legal profession
    There is no blue quantity in physics majors. They can also do a lot of damage with ordinary attacks.
    But the legal profession, once the blue amount is zero, can not use skills, can only wait to die.
    Su Ming is very satisfied with the effect of this buff.
    Next, he took out the robe in the chest.
    [silver, the glory robe of Sears]
    Part: body
    Attributes: Defense + 25, HP + 350, physique + 20, spirit + 15
    Special effects: mental resistance + 10%
    Additional skill: [fury mana: after the skill is turned on, it consumes 100 mana points per second. The spell damage caused by legal skills is increased by 10% and lasts for 15 seconds at most.Cool for 25 seconds
    Equipment demand: level 10 legal profession
    Su Ming is wearing a level 5 silver “Huguang Robe”. Although the additional skills are very good, the attributes are too poor.
    After thinking about it, he put on his new robe.
    Its own attributes have increased a lot again.
    The last item is a special prop.
    [title page of unknown magic book]
    Quality: Special
    Caption: there is a mysterious name on it called “rolchester Cecil”.
    The original world has a long history, so there are many objects of other times, which are generally related to a hidden task. As long as you solve the puzzle, you can get rich rewards.
    Fortunately, there are names in the description of props this time.
    Su Ming feels that he can start with this name to explore the secret behind the title page.
    Put the magic paper into the backpack, Su Ming looks up to the abyss portal.
    As soon as he raised his foot, the system prompt rang.
    “Ding!Yalong town announcement:
    “Due to unknown reasons, hills is attacking Yalong town.Trigger the large area task [guard Yalong town].Please kill the spirit of hills as soon as possible to protect the safety of Yalong town. ”
    “After completing the task, players will get basic rewards, and the system will also give rewards according to their contributions.”
    “……”
    Notice even brush several times, all Yalong town players are confused.
    Boss will take the initiative to attack the town?
    Su Ming is also very confused. The development of this matter is contrary to the track of his previous life.
    Thinking of this, he quickly stepped into the abyss.
    ……
    The wall of Yalong town.
    The three guilds, Yedao, Xianying and cangye, have assembled thousands of guild members.Most individual players also gathered on the plain, waiting for the boss to come.
    Casual players know they can't get the boss, but they just want to join in.
    If they have a chance to get the boss's head, they will get rich.
    That's more likely than buying lottery tickets.
    “Night blade president, Qinglan president, you two can give this boss to me.””In exchange, I can give you two million,” the wind asked kindly
    “The dark night president is really stingy, 2 million?Are you sending beggarsThe night blade inflammation is not polite to accept a way.
    When he thought about it later, he said playfully, “if not, I'll give you twice the reward, with a buy it now price of 4 million. How about President cangye give me the boss?”
    “You
    The black night afternoon breeze stifles the anger in the heart, coldly says: “since the night blade president does not give face, then we each rely on our ability to rob the boss to kill first.With “Wang Hai” in hand, I see which one of you can snatch the boss from “dark night.”
    “Ha ha.”
    The night blade Yan disdains to smile.
    But he and yueqinglan look at each other and see the worries in their eyes.
    Although Wang Hai's assassination of Su Ming failed, it also showed the guilds how powerful the card of Wu Feng was.
    10000+They're not sure they'll get the boss's head.
    Seeing their eyes, the wind knew that his words had frightened them.
    In fact, Wang Hai is currently at several levels and has been reduced by 10% of his attributes, so he can't give full play to the powerful damage of his talent.
    “Damn it, if it wasn't for Canghai, I wouldn't have had to hold back so much.”
    Dark night afternoon wind, heart dark hate unceasingly.
    Before long, the sky suddenly darkened, and a dark shadow like death appeared in the sky.
    “Destruction!I will destroy everything
    Hoarse voices spread across the battlefield.
    [Sears, silver, demonization]
    Rating: 10
    Title: Lord
    HP: 290000
    Attack: 2880
    Defense: ∞ / 750
    Skills: touch of soul LV5, whine LV5, soul explosion lv4, shadow arrow lv4
    Abyss demonization: eroded by the power of abyss, the attribute increases by 20%.
    After watching the boss attribute, everyone is dumbfounded.
    Immune to physical damage.
    Originally, the boss was flying high in the sky, and the skills of soldiers and knights in the early stage of the occupation could not beat the boss at all.Only archers and mages can attack Sears.
    Archers are now directly excluded unless they have elemental skills.
    As for mages, the players don't hope either.
    They haven't seen a mage do 700 + damage.
    “Chairman cangye, the 'bottom card' of your guild is useless.”
    The night blade inflammation directly mocks the night wind.
    Smell speech, black night afternoon breeze face all angry white, immediately ask a way: “black night can't kill boss, difficult don't you can kill it?”
    “No
    The night blade inflammation simply shakes head, the voice is one meal, continue to say: “but there is a person absolutely can kill boss.”
    Looking at the sky of Hill's ghost, players in Yalong town have a priest in their mind.
    sea!
    Only he can kill boss!
    Aware of the idea in the mind, the players are sighing.
    Unexpectedly, as an export profession, they could only wait for a priest to come on and kill the enemy*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 37 Su Ming's coming and beating boss (2)
     
    Su Ming passes through the portal and appears at the junction of black crow forest and Yalong plain.
    Hill's ghost of resentment floats over Yalong Town, attacking the people in the downward direction.
    There is a golden barrier to block part of boss's attack.
    “It's Lord ilos… What about bishop halman?”Su Ming was puzzled.
    The divine officer is an auxiliary occupation, and ilos is not very effective.
    If the bishop is present, the level 10 Hill's grudge soul is definitely not an opponent.
    He went to the battlefield with doubts.
    ……
    Yalong town.
    Players are very frustrated, they did not expect that they would be boss beat around.
    There was an anger in my heart.
    But they couldn't get Hill's ghost.
    “Damn, this rubbish game, why the boss is so abnormal in the early stage.”
    “Speechless, now can't quit the game.”
    “Canghai, why don't you come?If it goes on like this, Yalong town will be gone. ”
    The players are worried.
    The next moment, a holy light arrow came through the air raid and stabbed Sears in the back.
    -1735!(Control damage)
    Zizi——
    A wisp of black smoke came out from the boss's back, and the blood on his head was reduced.
    See this skill, players in the heart of ecstasy, at the same time appear on the face of the color of liberation.
    Excellent!
    Here comes Canghai!
    We don't have to die.
    “Damn human, how dare you attack me!”
    Sears angrily attacks, and three shadow arrows come down from the sky. In the blink of an eye, they fly tens of meters and stab Su Ming.
    Flash!
    Su Ming instantly launches the ring skill, the whole person disappears in place, and the ground is suddenly blasted out of a big pit.
    “Miss ilos, please treat me.”
    Su Ming said from a distance.
    He can't give up such a good chance to buff.
    “Well.”
    Ilos nodded slightly, her clear eyes fixed on Su Ming's back, ready to treat him at any time.
    Fury mana!
    Su Ming's speed of light starts the skill, and the mana in his body seems to boil up, and the spell damage increases by 10%.
    Bloody punishment!
    The blood blade, which was made of blood gas, flew away at a high speed and stabbed Sears instantly, reducing his magic defense to 600.
    “Stupid human, in my anger, perish!”
    Sears raised his wand, and the gray magic surged in the sky.
    Jie Jie
    The ghost's smirk appears in the player's ear. The next moment, fifteen ghosts disappear in the same place and appear next to Su Ming. He has no way to dodge, so he has to eat the damage.
    The evil spirits burst.
    Boom, boom, boom!!!
    -1260,-1260,-1260……
    In just one second, Su Ming suffered 18900 damage.If “strong body” didn't reduce the damage by a quarter, he couldn't survive this attack.
    At this time, Su Ming has only 1000 health points left.
    Light magic!
    In a flash, ilos quickly displayed all kinds of therapeutic skills.
    +6250!
    +1508!
    +1508!
    ……
    “Ding, congratulations on gaining 1 level of” spell vulnerability · buff. ”
    Su Ming's health has recovered by more than half.
    And a new buff.
    Unfortunately, “life grace” can only be triggered by the skill with the highest amount of Healing per unit time. He can only get one buff per second.
    Taking advantage of the boss attack interval, Su Ming quickly takes a look at the attributes of the new buff.
    “Spell easy to hurt · buff”
    Quality: Silver
    Number of floors: 1 / 10
    Effect: every time you hit an enemy with a spell, you gain a layer of [spell damage mark] and increase the damage by 10%. The maximum stack is 5.If the enemy does not receive damage for 5 seconds, clear all marks.The duration is unlimited and cannot be cleared.
    This buff came at the right time.
    Thunder destroys the holy light!
    Su Ming quickly displays his skills, and the array floats in the sky to lock the boss target.
    The golden thunder came down from the sky with great power, and the bright thunder engulfed the figure of Sears.
    Boom boom!
    -1474!
    +200!
    -1681!
    +200!
    -1889!
    ……
    Every time you attack, you apply a layer of “magic damage mark” to the boss, and the damage is getting higher and higher.Five seconds later, Su Ming Leng hit a full 9444 damage points.
    Sears has lost 3% health and 472 mana.
    The tens of thousands of players in Yalong town were stunned.
    God hurt!
    “It's too strong. I feel that Canghai and we are not playing the same game.”
    “Clearly boss in front of me, I can only look at the” sea “to kill it, you know how hard I feel?”
    “What a pain.It's hard for us mages to be without your soldiers
    Hear the soldier player complain, the mage player doesn't hesitate to accept the way.
    As a mage profession characterized by explosive damage, now even a priest can't match it.
    They feel as bad as a dog.
    Su Ming did not pay attention to the lament of the players, he focused on fighting.
    Relying on ilos's healing skills and his own “battle life” to return blood, Su Ming is facing hard steel hills.
    With the passage of time, the boss's blood volume is getting lower and lower.
    95.2%……89.1%……80.3%……
    For every 10000 points of blood loss, hills will summon ten soul touch, randomly select ten players and absorb their health.
    So Su Ming's speed of attacking boss is not fast.
    However, he plundered Sears' mana every time he attacked.
    In addition to the mana cost of boss's skill, its blue amount is less than one fifth.
    The “power of swallowing the Dharma” buff is really a rogue.
    Su Ming likes it very much.
    ……
    More than ten minutes later, the boss's health value is reduced to 20%, and he suddenly stops his action.
    Huh?
    What happened?
    Players are full of doubts*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 38 golden robe, ultimate mission reward(3)
     
    “Shameless human beings!”
    Sears's face was full of anger.
    Its mana value has been plundered by Su Ming, so it can't use a skill at all.
    Of course, as a boss, the mana recovery rate per second is quite fast, but the mana recovery rate is not up to the standard of using skills.
    As soon as Su Ming's skill passed away, he took away his few mana.
    This human, too shameless!
    If Sears had any entity, he would have vomited blood because of Su Ming's anger.
    “I'll kill you!”
    The monstrous anger makes the demonized Sears lose his mind completely. He flies down from the sky, waves his smoky staff and smashes at Su Ming crazily.
    Su Ming stood in the same place with a calm face.
    There's no head damage.
    Hill's grudge soul is the soul body, it can't cause physical damage at all.
    The scene was very awkward.
    It's a pity that the irrational Sears can't detect it.
    “Lying trough, this boss is really Xiuer.Is it saying “air?”
    “I don't think boss looks like a kid who has been robbed of candy.”
    “Wait… Didn't you notice?Boss fell to the ground! ”
    Said one of the soldiers, his eyes shining.
    As soon as the voice fell, the players looked at Sears in unison.
    “Ha ha, what about falling down? Can you do a little damage to it?”
    Another mage did not hesitate to pour cold water on the crowd.
    Yeah.
    We are not the “sea”, we can't break the boss's defense.
    The more players think about it, the harder it gets.
    Su Ming is to seize the opportunity to beat the water dog, all kinds of skills to Hill's resentment soul body, don't let it have a chance to return to blue.
    In less than a minute this time, the boss lost all his last 20% health.
    He looked down at Su Ming and left his last words: “powerful adventurer, thank you for purifying me!I didn't make a big mistake. After all, Yalong town is also the place where I was born… ”
    He turned and looked at Yalong Town, his eyes incomparably gentle.
    “After three thousand years, I was free at last.Adventurer, this is my reward for you.In addition, you should remember that the dark apostles are by your side… ”
    The soul of Sears disappeared and a ray of light melted into Su Ming's robe.
    The system prompts sound one after another.
    “Ding!”
    “You killed Sears' grudge soul and gained 43200 experience points, 500 reputation points and + 4 free attributes points.”
    “The quality of your equipment, the glory robe of hills, has been upgraded to gold.”
    “Congratulations on your promotion to level 15. You have gained: strength + 3, physique + 3, agility + 3, spirit + 4.”
    Su Ming always thought of the last sentence of Sears in his mind.
    'the dark apostles are by your side '
    “Is that the man behind the demonization of Sears?”
    Cummings cableway.
    Suddenly, a figure appeared in his mind.
    Is it bishop Hallman?
    He recalled his inexplicably increased liking for himself, and now Yalong town was invaded, but he was not at the scene.
    Bishop Harman is undoubtedly the most suspect.
    And the bishop of the Church of light is the best cover up.
    Of course, this is only Su Ming's conjecture, there is no concrete evidence.
    Shaking his head, Su Ming stopped guessing.
    “Ding!Hill's grudge soul has been killed, and the task is being settled… ”
    “Congratulations on completing the task [guarding Yalong town], and you will get 3000 points of experience, 500 points of reputation, and 1 piece of black iron equipment of your profession at random.”
    Next to the task panel is a list of contributions.
    There is only one lonely ID on it – “Canghai”, ranking first in contribution.
    Second place, third place… Even the thousandth place is empty.
    Su Ming has felt the sight of tens of thousands of players.
    Their eyes were full of bitterness.
    Canghai big brother eat meat, at least give me some soup to drink!
    Now it's good. They don't have any soup, they don't even have a chance to add plates.
    It's tragic.
    Of course, 99.9% of the players don't blame Su Ming.
    They are very clear that they can't drink soup, they can only blame their own strength.
    Then, Su Ming bent down to pick up the boss dropped items.
    “Ding!”
    “Congratulations on your booty:” blood stained ring (mission prop), “phantom boots · silver”… ”
    When the task props are in hand, Su Ming can open the second ring task after handing in the task.
    At this time, he turned on the “golden light” buff again.
    “Ding, it has detected that you are wearing 2 pieces of gold equipment, triggering the” golden light “effect, 4-D attribute + 40.”
    As the robe has evolved to the gold level, the talent has increased its four-dimensional attributes.
    In this battle, Su Ming gained a huge reward.
    Depending on ilos's power of light, “frost shatter” finally reaches level 20 and can gain a shield that can resist 10000 damage points.
    When the shield breaks, it causes 10000 ice damage to the enemy in the 10m area.
    Brush strange weapon!
    In addition, spell vulnerability has reached level 10.
    You can apply [spell damage mark] to the enemy, stack up to 5 layers, and increase 20% of the spell damage on each layer.
    The maximum increase rate is 100%. The effect is too strong.
    Su Ming's strength has more than doubled.
    Immediately, Su Ming plans to check the booty that boss drops.
    However, yebianyan and yueqinglan come to him one after another with members of the guild.
    …………
    PS: Thank you for your support*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 39 Lord's tower, two silver scrolls(4)
     
    “Brother Canghai, congratulations on your winning the silver's first killing.”The night blade inflammation laughs ha ha way.
    Su Ming took a look at them, and his heart was clear.
    So he said, “you want to buy equipment, don't you?”
    “Ha ha, brother Canghai, you really know me. No matter how much equipment I give you, you will be satisfied with the price.”
    The night blade Yan atmosphere ground says.
    Su Ming just wants to clean up a wave of backpacks. Before, he was hunting demons everywhere. The lattice of the backpack was almost full of equipment.
    He opened his backpack, found out the equipment he didn't use, and showed it outside.
    One, two, three… Su Ming keeps pulling out his equipment, and the nearby players have been stunned.
    “Er… Brother, did you dig the boss's nest?The number of high-level equipment is more than that of a special equipment brushing team of our guild. ”
    The night blade Yan sees dumbfounded.
    “Canghai, do you sell us all your equipment?”Yueqinglan can't help asking.
    “Of course, sell them all, or I'll have no space for my backpack.”Su Ming replied casually.
    “……”
    The players who heard this were speechless.
    Listen, is this still human talk?!
    If they get enough equipment to fill the backpack space, they will wake up in their dreams.
    Unfortunately, the reality is cruel.
    The explosion rate of rare equipment is too low.
    When they kill a hundred monsters, they don't necessarily drop a black iron suit.
    Players of all guilds look at Su Ming enviously.
    After a long time, Su Ming finally sorted out all the unused equipment.
    White board, 45 pieces.
    Black iron, 65 pieces.
    Bronze, 15 pieces.
    “You should discuss how to distribute it first.”Su Ming looked at them and said.
    Hearing the words, yueqinglan looked at the night blade inflammation and suggested: “night blade president, it's better for me to have the equipment of mage, Archer and summoner, and the rest of the professional equipment belongs to you. How about that?”
    “No problem. Let's distribute it like this.”
    After thinking about it, yebianyan readily agrees.
    White board is not worth money, 10 gold coins a piece.
    Black iron, 500 gold.
    In bronze, 4000 gold coins.
    Su Ming accumulated 92950 gold coins, and his wealth finally exceeded 710000.
    “By the way, I have one thing. I don't know which of you wants it!”
    Looking at them, Su Ming seems to remember something.
    He opened his backpack and slid the interface to the bottom. All the things that sears had dropped were here. He took out a pyramid shaped stone tower with the pattern of big trees carved on the surface.
    [Lord's Tower hills]
    Quality: Special
    Effect: the player who binds props has permission to add the specified player's name to the Lord's tower. After killing the monster on the hill's mountain map, the player gains an experience increase of 10%.
    Binder: None
    Description: after being killed, this item must fall and the original binding will be removed.
    “What is it?”
    They look at Su Ming's information suspiciously, and their pupils shrink.
    The next moment, night blade Yan and month clear orchid at the same time voice way: “this I want!”
    “It's not kind of you, chairman of the night blade. You've monopolized 70% of the rare equipment before.I should have the priority to buy this prop. ”
    Yueqinglan said softly.
    “Can kindness serve as a meal?Quoting what President Qinglan said before, this prop depends on its ability, and the one with the highest price will get it! “Night blade Yan leisurely said.
    “In that case, I won't say much.”
    Hearing this, yueqinglan nibbles at Su Ming and shouts out the price: “I'll pay 1 million gold coins to buy the Lord's Tower!”
    “1.1 million gold coins!”
    The night blade is burning not to be outdone ground to shout a way.
    “1.2 million!”
    “1.25 million!”
    ……
    The price of the Lord's Tower keeps rising, and the night blade inflammation finally calls out a high price of 2.1 million.
    As the president of the guild, they naturally understand the value of the Lord's tower.
    Huge!
    “I'll give 2.1 million gold coins, chairman Qinglan. No matter how much you give, I'll add 100000 more gold coins on your basis.”
    The night blade is full of spirit.
    He is short of everything but money.
    Yueqinglan frowns slightly. At this time, a mage sister of the immortal shadow guild walks by and says a word in her ear. Yueqinglan's eyebrows stretch out.
    She looked up at Su Ming and said with a smile, “Canghai, how about 2.1 million gold coins and two silver quality treatment scrolls?”
    Su Ming did not reply, he looked at the night blade inflammation.
    At this time, the night blade Yan gnashed his teeth and said: “I really didn't expect that you [immortal shadow] are very good at it. This time, I lost.”
    “Sometimes.We women are more careful than you men. ”
    Yueqinglan has a smile on her face.
    “Chairman Qinglan, this prop belongs to you.”
    Su Ming made a deal with her.
    2.1 million gold coins and two “rain of life scrolls” were harvested.
    When they got what they wanted, they left the plain.
    Su Ming takes out the scroll and tears it twice.
    +3500!
    +3500!
    +3500!
    ……
    “Ding, congratulations on getting 1 layer of” blessing of shield · buff. ”
    “……”
    30New layer buff in hand!
    “Blessing of shield · buff”
    Quality: Silver
    Number of floors: 30 / 50
    Effect: when there is a shield on the body, it restores [maximum shield value X3%] health every second. 1 point of shield value can resist 1.3 points of physical / magic damage.The duration is unlimited and cannot be cleared.
    This buff reinforces Su Ming's viability.
    Frost shatter adds 10000 damage points. After the blessing of shield, it can resist 13000 damage and recover 300 health points every second.
    Su Ming is very satisfied*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 40 generous rewards, proof of champion trial (1)
     
    After getting the new buff, Su Ming also goes to Yalong town.
    He plans to submit the task to the village head.
    Along the way, Su Ming easily received the first prize for his contribution to “guarding Yalong town.”.
    “Ding!”
    “Congratulations on your reward: 1000 gold coins, 5000 experience points, 10 free attribute points, and” proof of champion trial. ”
    There are four kinds of rewards.
    In addition to gold coins, the last three items are good.
    Su Ming added 14 Free attribute points to his spirit.
    Then he looks at the last object.
    “Proof of champion trial”
    Quality: Special
    Description: the entrance ticket for the champion trial of the temple of war is held once a year. When the number of applicants reaches 10000, the competition can be started.Only the player who won the first place is eligible for the reward.
    Current enrollment: 8452 / 10000
    “The temple of war… I remember it was located in the eastern city of Lyot in the kingdom of light.”
    Su Ming is very familiar with the championship test.
    Because this activity faces the whole world of the original!
    Only the first place in the competition can be awarded, and the lowest quality of this award is gold, and the highest is myth.
    As long as you get a better place in the championship trial, you will gain huge popularity.
    Sometimes, the powers of other worlds will throw olive branches at you.
    “When I finish the final task of Yalong Town, I'll go to Lyot city.”
    Su Ming made a decision.
    Later, he took out the silver equipment that hill's ghost had dropped.
    A pair of boots.
    “Phantom boots silver”
    Part: foot
    Attributes: Defense + 15, strength + 10, agility + 30, spirit + 11
    Special effects: movement speed + 15%
    Additional skills: [phantom Avatar: leave a stand in with 10% health in place, move to 10 meters away, and gain stealth effect for 6 seconds.Cool for 30 seconds.Cost 150 mana
    Equipment requirement: level 10, general for occupation
    Double + displacement + stealth!
    The skill of combining three kinds of effects is also very practical.
    It can be used not only to escape, but also to deceive the enemy's vision, and then launch a surprise attack from the dark.
    Su Ming immediately put on the phantom boots and replaced the original level 3 shoes.
    The attributes suddenly increased.
    In addition, after the original “glory robe of Sears” evolved to the gold level, its attributes have greatly improved.
    [Sears' Robe of glory · gold]
    Part: body
    Attributes: Defense + 45, HP + 550, physique + 30, agility + 15, spirit + 25
    Special effects: mental resistance + 20%
    Additional skill: [fury mana: after opening the skill, 200 mana points are consumed per second, and the spell damage caused by legal skills is increased by 20%, lasting for 15 seconds at most.Cool down for 25 seconds
    Equipment demand: level 10 legal profession
    All aspects of the effect has been greatly improved.
    Conveniently close the equipment panel, Su Ming has arrived near the mayor's home.
    As a result, he met an unexpected person.
    Ilos.
    She said with a smile: “Hello, Mr. Canghai, thank you for saving Yalong town again.”
    “How did she come here?”
    Su Ming went over with some doubts. While greeting him, he asked, “God ELOS, are you looking for mayor Barker?”
    “Well, there's something to inform the old mayor.”Ilos nodded.
    After thinking about it, Su Ming still asked his doubts: “why didn't you see bishop Harman during the hill's ghost attack?”
    “Today, after we helped sentry No. 3 resist the demon attack, the great demon lord suddenly attacked the seal of the abyss portal, and the bishop went to the dark ridge to reinforce the seal.”
    Ilos explained.
    “I see.”
    Su Ming was surprised to find that things had changed again.
    At this time in his previous life, bishop Harman should have stayed in the church.
    The trajectory of the plot has changed!
    “In the end, which link has variables?”
    Su Ming thought carefully, he suddenly remembered something.
    From the beginning of the game to now, for the first time, he helped the sentry soldiers repel the attack of the demon army.
    It is at this time that the trajectory of the game begins to change.
    “I made all the changes myself.”
    Su Ming is helpless.
    Based on this speculation, bishop Harman's suspicion of being behind the scenes has been reduced a bit.
    There are too few clues.
    Su Ming is only familiar with the process of the first and second ring tasks, and the third ring task has not been completed by the previous player.
    He's too lazy to think about it.
    Farewell to ilos, Su Ming comes to the mayor's home and submits the task.
    “Adventurer, thank you for your contribution to Yalong town!This is your reward. ”
    The mayor gratefully took out a skill book and a large number of gold coins.
    “Ding!Congratulations on completing the task “demon crisis (1)” and getting rewards: 10000 experience points, 4000 gold coins, freedom attribute points + 2, holy light blessing skill book silver
    This skill book is a supplementary skill for group gain, so Su Ming didn't learn it.
    Auxiliary?
    It's impossible to help in my life.
    He conveniently threw the skill book into his backpack and left it as the material for synthesizing the skill book later.
    Immediately, Su Ming took out the task prop “blood stained ring”.
    “Mayor, do you know the owner of this ring?”
    “Let me see… West, isn't that the name of pharmacist Ron?Adventurer, maybe you can go to Ron. He may know the owner of the ring
    The mayor studied the ring for a while and found a name engraved inside.
    “All right.”
    Su Ming takes back the ring and leaves the mayor's house.
    But instead of going to Ron, he's ready to go offline.
    It's not too late today.
    Open the system and click the exit button.
    “Ding, you are quitting the original.”
    In the dark, the next moment, he went back to his apartment bedroom.
    Su Ming can clearly feel the powerful power contained in his body, and sure enough, he synchronized the strength in the original with the reality.
    However, it's not completely synchronized, only 50% of the power in the game.
    If you want to improve your strength, you have to wait for the “mysterious copy” to appear. There is a prop called “the stone of origin” in it, which can increase the synchronization by 5%.
    “It's better to have a rest now. By the way, I'll sort out my ideas for future development.”
    Su Ming made a plan.
    Today, the major news media are reporting on the power of the original.
    I believe that a large number of players will enter tomorrow.
    It can be said that a new era is coming*
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 41 pharmacist's mission, abyss gap(2)
     
    “Ding, welcome back to the original.”
    With a ray of light, Su Ming's figure appears at the birth point.
    “Finish the hidden task at one go today.”
    Su Ming goes directly to the drugstore.
    A few minutes later, he arrived on the street where the drugstore was, and Ron, the pharmacist, was standing in the same place with a sad face.
    “Uncle Ron, do you know who the owner of this ring is?”
    Su Ming takes out the blood stained ring.
    “Adventurer, please don't disturb…”
    Ron looks impatient. As a result, when he sees the ring in Su Ming's hand, his eyes turn red. He suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs the ring.
    “This, this is Muffy's ring!”Ron looks very excited. He looks at Su Ming, and his lips tremble. “Adventurer, please tell me where this ring was found.”
    “Sears fell from the dead.”
    Su Ming replied calmly.
    As for the details of the mission, he knew very well that the ring belonged to Ron's daughter.
    However, the task flow that should go still has to go.
    “I said long ago that she would not go to the mountains to collect herbs, but she would not listen to my advice.”
    “No, it's all my fault. I shouldn't let her collect medicine alone…”
    Ron's eyes were dim and his mouth murmured.
    The ring appears on Hill's ghost, which shows that his daughter… Has been poisoned.
    Ron then took out a bottle of liquid medicine to wash the ring. In the blink of an eye, there was a faint light on the surface of the ring.
    The next moment, there are many herbs on the ground.
    This ring is a space ring.
    “Wait, this is the devil's hand bone?!Damn devil, you must have killed my daughter
    Ron rummaged through the medicinal materials and found a finger with black breath.
    There was endless anger on his face.
    Su Ming is a little strange, according to reason, the pharmacist's daughter is an ordinary person, how to kill the devil, it is difficult to pick up on the ground.
    What is the purpose, to prove that he was killed by the devil?
    The more he thinks about it, the more Su Ming feels that putting a demon finger in the space ring seems to be deliberate.
    Just then, Ron's words interrupted his thoughts.
    “Adventurer, can I ask you something?”
    “You said
    “Help me find the devil who killed my daughter, and kill it!”
    Ron asked hoarsely.
    As soon as the voice falls, the system prompts.
    “Congratulations on triggering the hidden mission” demon crisis (2) “. Do you accept the mission?”
    “Accept!”
    Su Ming decisively receives the task.
    “Devil crisis (2)”
    Difficulty: Silver
    Type: serial task · link 2
    Mission Description: pharmacist Ron asked you to avenge his daughter, meffy.Go to the hills, find the demons that killed Memphis, and kill them.
    Requirement: kill???It's just an unknown demon creature.
    Looking at the mission description, Su Ming looked at Ron and said, “uncle, can you show me this demon finger?”
    Hearing this, Ron hands the devil's finger.
    Su Ming uses the player's own detection ability.
    “The finger of the demon soldier”
    Demon soldiers are the real arms of the abyss demons, such as corpse eaters, clefttooth wolf demons, and sharp blade demons. In the eyes of the upper demons, these demons are all hybrids and cheap cannon fodder.
    In every war, the abyss demon will send hybrid demon troops to attack first, consume the enemy's strength, and then send orthodox demon soldiers to attack.
    However, there are no demonic soldiers in the hills. They exist on the plane [abyss gap] where the abyss world meets the main world, and they are also the transit station for the abyss demons to dispatch their soldiers.
    The player who accepted this task in the previous life spent a lot of money to sweep all the demons in the hills to get the prop leading to the [abyss gap].
    Later, Su Ming said goodbye to the pharmacist.
    He went to the hills.
    Su Ming's goal is very clear, complete the hidden task!
    ……
    Along the way, Su Ming kept using therapy.
    One is to get a 50% movement speed bonus for “fast forward.”.
    The second is to brush buff.
    Within eight minutes of the incident, suming had arrived in the hills.
    Because “fast forward” has reached level 20, after using the skill, the movement speed increases by 200% in 3 seconds.
    Su Ming's agility value has reached 269. After the blessing of “fast forward”, it's no exaggeration to say that he is 10 times faster than ordinary players in terms of speed.
    In addition, we get a new buff.
    “Juli · buff”
    Quality: black iron
    Number of floors: 40 / 100
    Effect: increases player's strength by 120 points, and increases physical damage by 4% when equipped with two handed melee weapons.The duration is unlimited and cannot be cleared.
    This buff is also useful for the first attribute.
    He is a clergyman. He can use two handed melee weapons, but he can't enjoy the attribute bonus of equipment.
    Power attribute increased to 363.
    Close the buff panel and Su Ming looks around. Many players are killing monsters.
    It's easy to upgrade in the early stage.
    Most of the first players to enter the game have been upgraded to level 10.
    Su Ming goes directly into the woods to find the monster he wants to kill.
    The players also saw Su Ming's back, and the news that “Canghai” appeared in the hills mountains was sent out.
    After searching for more than ten minutes, Su Ming found his target.
    [demon governor bronze]
    Rating: 15
    Title: Leader
    HP: 180000
    Attack: 3400
    Defense: 1600 / 750
    Skills: Blood chop LV3, brute strike LV3, blood whip LV3
    Leader aura: within the nearby area, all attributes of friendly units lower than their own titles + 10%.
    Behind the demon leader, there are ten corpse eaters.
    Suddenly, it stops, looks at Su Ming's position and grins
    “Stupid human, how dare you come to my door and kill him!”
    The voice just dropped.
    The ghouls rush forward with a weird cry. Su Ming stands in the same place with a calm expression on his face.
    On these attacks of level 10 monsters, it's not enough to tickle him*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 42 kill the demon overseer, abyss crystal (3)
     
    Looking at the corpse eater's surging attack, Su Ming calmly opens the robe skill “fury mana”.
    Spell damage + 20%!
    Thunder destroys the holy light!
    The golden thunder is shining, and an overwhelming power sweeps the corpse eaters.
    Boom… Boom… Boom
    The most brilliant light drowns the monsters.
    The ground was blasted out of a big hole by thunder.
    -2143!
    -2143!
    -2143!
    ……
    Weak demons, even 2 seconds have not been carried, forced by Su Ming's thunder.
    “Ding, you kill 28 ghouls: gain 5040 experience.”
    Under one blow, all the common monsters are destroyed, and even the demon governor's health is reduced by about 10%.
    Su Ming has 10 golden lights, which makes 10 white boards evolve into black iron quality.
    “Damn human beings!”
    Looking at the corpses on the ground, the demon governor was angry. He quickly formed a blood whip in his hand, and with a “pa”, he slashed Su Ming hard.
    Flash!
    Su Ming instantly disappeared in the same place, the demon governor's blood whip no doubt split in the open space.
    Holy Light arrow!
    Anger of the light!
    At the moment when he just appeared behind the demon commander, Su Ming's speed of light cast two skills, and the golden arrow of light flew to the back of the demon commander.
    Boom!
    -6183!(Control damage)
    -11357!(Control damage)
    In a flash, Su Ming hit a huge amount of damage of 17540 points, skill increase, plus 5 layers of “spell easy to damage” of 100% spell damage increase.
    Two skill damage to a terrible point!
    But the more powerful damage is still behind. Su Ming has an idea in his heart. He just stands in the same place and fights with the devil's governor. He casually cuts himself with a blood blade.
    -2763!
    -2763!
    ……
    Su Ming's number of injuries keeps popping up. Soon, the cumulative damage exceeds 13000.
    The shield of “frost breaking” is finally broken!
    Click… Click
    The ice and frost on his body surface broke instantly, and an ice storm swept the surrounding area of 10 meters.
    -19500!
    The demonic governor's blood has been slashed.
    “Sure enough.”
    This proves Su Ming's idea.
    “Spell vulnerable” can increase the spell damage caused by buff, but the ability [fury mana] of the robe can only increase the damage of the legal skill.
    Next, Su Ming let go to fight, the front of the hard steel demon governor.
    The leader's blood volume was 72.3%.
    54.9%。
    34.1%。
    ……
    More than a minute later, the battle entered its final phase.
    Extreme Fury
    All the skills are cooled down. Without hesitation, Su Ming turns on buff and swings his magic wand at the demon commander.
    -2030!(Critical hit)
    -2030!(Critical hit)
    ……
    2Seconds later, the demon governor was killed by Su Ming.
    “Ding, you gain 17200 experience points, 100 reputation points and 1 freedom attribute when you kill the demon governor.”
    Boom!
    The huge corpse of the demon governor fell to the ground with objects scattered all around.
    “Ding, the golden light effect has been triggered!”
    Just then, a golden light melted into a bronze suit.
    Add the freedom attribute to the spirit value, and then Su Ming goes to pick up the equipment.
    “Ding!”
    “Congratulations on your spoils: 105 gold coins,” cruel sword · silver “,” blood chopping skill book · bronze “,” abyss crystal “….”
    Kill the demon governor, his experience bar becomes: 47135 / 51400.
    It's only more than 4000 experience away from upgrading.
    There are also a lot of equipment dropped from the leader monster. Unfortunately, the silver quality equipment evolved from the warrior class.
    However, Su Ming is satisfied with the target props.
    [abyss crystal]
    Quality: Special
    Effect: after finding the position of the abyss gap, you can use the abyss crystal to open a transmission array into the abyss gap plane.
    Su Ming put away the crystal, turned and walked towards the center of the hills.
    Five minutes later.
    He came to the central area under the big tree.
    Yesterday's abyss portal has disappeared. Su Ming takes out the abyss crystal, and the change takes place.
    The abyss crystal melts into liquid and flows to the ground, gradually forming a pattern of Dharma array.
    Su Ming stands up.
    “Ding, are you sure you want to transfer to” gap 55 ”
    “Teleport!”
    He agreed decisively, and soon, Su Ming disappeared in the same place.
    After Su Ming left for some time, an archer player crossed the woods to reach the position before Su Ming.
    His ID is called “three arrows of the moon.”.
    “Three arrows of the moon” looked excitedly at the Dharma array on the ground: “brothers, do you see it? This must be the transmission array leading to the boss who guards the map in the hills mountains!”
    This morning, players from other regions sent news that there must be a boss guarding the map in level 10 map.
    Led to a large number of players into the hills mountains, frantically looking for the boss to keep the map.
    But the players got nothing.
    Of course, some players suspect that hill's grudge soul is the boss of Shoutu. After all, the names are very similar.
    But the players also heard another news, “keep the map boss” will not leave their own map area.
    The news dispelled their suspicions.
    Hill's grudge is running to Yalong town. How could he be the boss of Shoutu.
    That's what most players think.
    “Three arrows of the moon” is no exception*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 43 guild action, mission change(4)
     
    “Ha ha, it seems that I'm going to be the first one to win the boss. Don't envy me, brothers!”
    Imagining the scene of a surge in popularity after killing the boss, “three arrows of the moon” smiles.
    Before the advent of the original, he was an unpopular little anchor.
    He entered the original last night and got diamond talent at the beginning.
    Relying on his strong talent, “moon three arrows” has been upgraded to level 11 all night, and the popularity of the live broadcast room is growing slowly.
    In the morning, after getting the news of the “boss guarding the map”, the “three arrows of the moon” became more active.
    He thinks it's a great opportunity to make a profit!
    “Bah!It's just that I've got a good talent. I'm so proud that I really think I'm invincible. I have the ability to go to “Canghai” to fight alone. ”
    “Ha ha… The first round of the boss's killing is you. It must belong to” Canghai ”
    “Three arrows of the moon” did not expect that the barrage was all against him, and generally carried a person's name.
    Due to his late entry and his deep promotion, he is not clear about Su Ming's deeds.
    'Canghai, you'd better not let me meet you! ”
    “Three arrows of the moon” is filled with hatred.
    He looked at the studio and said, “is Canghai so powerful?But I have found the position of the boss who keeps the picture, but he hasn't found it yet.Tut tut… It seems that the strength is not so good
    “Anchor, what do you have to do?Maybe “Canghai” has entered the teleportation array. ”
    “Canghai is the belief of our pastor players!”
    Seeing the last words of the barrage, moon three arrow almost laughed.
    “Ha?How dare you call the “sea” just a priest player?Have you ever asked the real big guys in the player leaderboard? ”
    On three arrows seize the opportunity to retort.
    As a result, the barrage suddenly became empty. He thought that the audience had nothing to say, and immediately said with pride, “if I have a chance, I'll go to PK, the great God in your mind, and watch me abuse him with one hand!”
    Hearing the speech, the audience laughed.
    Look down on the priest?
    Do you want to abuse the sea god with one hand?
    What a joke!
    Tut tut… It seems that another position will be added to the list of losers of Canghai.
    The audience didn't speak. They were ready to see a good play.
    What's more, the information that yuesanjian found the boss was directly transmitted to the three guilds.
    Night blade, dark night and immortal shadow, the three guilds take Qi Renma to the position of the transmission array between the abysses.
    The water was completely muddled.
    However, all the players don't know that the boss of hills mountain was killed by Su Ming yesterday.
    ……
    [current position: the auxiliary plane of the hills mountains – the gap of abyss 55]
    “Ding!”
    “Demonic crisis (2)” mission requirements changed: 1. Find 10 snake guardians and snake lords who killed Mei Fei.② Kill the killer. ”
    “This…”
    Su Ming has a headache.
    55The gap between the abysses connects the abyss world, where the middle devil, the snake devil, lives.
    He can't pinpoint which snake demon is the killer.
    There is only one way to kill all the snake demons in sight until the mission requirements are met.
    “Let's go!”
    Su Ming took a deep breath and raised his foot to enter the foggy woods.
    All of a sudden, I heard a lot of strange noises.
    Whew, whew!
    Dozens of arrows broke through the air raid and pointed directly at Su Ming's body.
    -0,-0,-0,-0……
    A series of “zeros” appear on his head. In the face of the damage reduction effect of “physical block” and “strong physique”, these unknown attacks are too weak.
    Su Ming turned to look at the position of the arrow. More than ten snake and demon guards appeared in front of him, carrying bow and arrow or crossbow and other weapons.
    [Snake soldier]
    Rating: 15
    Title: Elite
    HP: 15000
    Attack: 1000
    Defense: 400 / 200
    Skills: multiple shooting LV3, accurate sniping Lv2
    Aura of Elite: within the nearby area, all attributes of friendly units lower than their own titles + 5%.
    “Great, it's human!”
    “Jie Jie… Human beings, please offer your life obediently!”
    The snake demon soldier's upper body is human, and his lower body is a snake tail.
    They came slowly and surrounded Su Ming, with a pair of vertical pupils glowing with strange green light.
    Mana frenzy!
    Thunder destroys the holy light!
    The golden thunder cuts through the dark woods and bombards the snake demon soldiers. Their blood drops one by one.
    -2377!
    -2893!
    -3408!
    -3924!
    ……
    With the lightning falling on the snake demon soldiers, the number of layers of [spell damage mark] is higher and higher, and the damage is also increased.
    5Seconds later, each snake demon soldier suffers 14148 points of damage, less than 1000 points of health, and has a “paralysis” effect that lasts for 2 seconds, so his body can't move.
    I'll kill you while you're sick!
    At this time, Su Ming has raised the staff.
    Extreme fury!
    As soon as buff opened, and “fast forward” increased by 200%, he immediately rushed into the monster group and swung around with his staff.
    Bang Bang
    -3230!(Critical hit)
    -3230!(Critical hit)
    ……
    Because buff blessing, every time is a critical hit, emptied the snake soldier's poor blood.
    “Ding!”
    “You kill 15 snake demon soldiers and gain 19350 experience points.”
    “Demon crisis (2)” task progress + 4. ”
    “Congratulations on your promotion to level 16. You have gained: strength + 3, physique + 3, agility + 3, spirit + 4.”
    There were four lights on Su Ming, and then three bronze suits and one black iron suit were born.
    “That will kill four monsters?”
    He was a little surprised.
    After thinking about it carefully, Su Ming had some guesses in his mind: “it seems that the demon soldiers who participated in the death of Mei Fei should be distributed near the entrance.”
    ………….
    PS: Thank you for your support*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 44 two heads show up, the archer's provocation (5)
     
    Immediately, Su Ming looked at his panel attributes.
    ID: Canghai
    Grade: 16 (15085 / 64020)
    HP: 15900
    Mana: 9226
    Attributes: strength 366, physique 250, agility 272, spirit 374
    Attack power: 732 / 768
    Defense: 340 / 215
    “At present, group damage is enough, but outbreak damage is not enough.”
    After thinking about it, Su Ming raised the anger of light to level 6 and consumed 15000 experience points.
    Anger of the light – Silver
    Grade: 6 (0 / 25000)
    Effect: gather the power of holy light on the enemy, then detonate it, causing [800 + spell attack X320%] spell damage to the enemy.Cool for 7 seconds.Cost 160 mana.
    After the skill upgrade, Su Ming turns and enters the woods.
    He decided to clear the serpent soldiers near the entrance of the abyss gap first.
    “Ding, demon crisis (2)” task progress + 1. ”
    “Ding, demon crisis (2)” task progress + 2. ”
    “……”
    After wandering in the woods for 10 minutes, he killed nearly 50 snake demon soldiers. The task required that the progress of the first item should reach 10 / 11, just short of the last snake Demon Lord.
    Su Ming continued to go deep into the abyss.
    Before long, he arrived at a green lake, surrounded by a disgusting smell.
    Gulu… Gulu
    A series of bubbles suddenly appeared on the surface of the lake, and then it began to churn violently.
    Finally, two human snake tailed demons float on the lake.
    One female and one male!
    [Snake Lord · bronze]
    Rating: 15
    Title: Lord
    HP: 500000
    Attack: 4800
    Defense: 2500 / 1150
    Skills: lv4, LV5, lv4, LV5
    Lord aura: within the nearby area, all attributes of friendly units lower than their own titles + 20%.
    The two bosses have exactly the same attributes.
    They stare at Su Ming with a pair of strange green eyes.
    At this time, the male snake Lord said hoarsely: “little human, give your life to pay the price!”
    Bone etching arrow!X2
    The two bosses use their skills one after another. The thick green venom condenses into an arrow and stabs Su Ming directly. The flight speed is extremely fast, but Su Ming's reaction is not slow.
    Phantom!
    Su Ming suddenly starts his boots to bring his own skills, and there is an expressionless fake body in place. He forcibly takes the damage of two skills.
    -4465!
    -4465!
    The fake body only has 10% of the health value of the body, and is instantly killed.
    Su Ming appeared safe and sound ten meters away.
    He just wanted to do it, but he heard the footsteps coming from behind.
    Click
    It's the sound of the branches breaking.
    “Who!”
    Su Ming suddenly turned around and looked acutely at the figure hiding behind the tree.
    “Three arrows of the moon” came out and looked at the two bosses with fiery eyes.
    He pretended to be calm and said: “brother, look at your equipment, it should be a mage, right?Let me help you deal with this female snake Lord
    Even if he only looks at the barrage, he will find that the person in front of him is the “sea” he hates.
    The audience in the live room is going crazy.
    “The anchor is also a talented person. He said that he would abuse” Canghai “with one hand. As a result, he didn't know the host when he was standing in front of him?That's funny. ”
    “I'm ready for peanuts, just waiting for the anchor to be beaten… No, we should use second kill to describe the next battle!”
    When Su Ming heard the other party's words, he frowned and refused without hesitation: “this is my task.Please don't meddle in my fight
    “Brother, listen to me. How can you beat boss as a mage?With me, I can help you share some pressure.Don't worry, I have a lot of talent
    “Three arrows of the moon” narrowed his eyes. When he said the second half of the sentence, he specially emphasized his tone, which obviously implied the meaning of threat.
    Su Ming glanced at him and said cleanly, “get out of here!”
    Then turn around to deal with boss.
    They directly ignore the “three arrows of the moon” and regard it as air.
    “You
    Hearing the words, “three arrows of the moon” burst into blue veins on his forehead.
    He held back his anger and gave Su Ming An Exploration skill.
    “Canghai Lv16”
    “16… 16?Wait, wokuo, this guy is Canghai
    “What a coincidence
    Looking at Su Ming with his back to him, “moon three arrows” has a bold idea in his heart. He turns to the studio and grins: “don't you think you are optimistic about Canghai?See how I treat him! ”
    He took out his crossbow and aimed at Su Ming, but did not attack.
    Seeing this scene, the barrage exploded instantly.
    “What's the ability of sneak attack, dog?”
    “If you have the courage, you can compete with the great God of Canghai!”
    Looking at a pile of angry barrage, “moon three arrows” felt great satisfaction.
    When the two bosses attack Su Ming, he smiles insidiously and immediately launches the skill: [bondage shooting]!
    An arrow flies out and turns pale yellow in the middle of the way. It can bind Su Ming with a bright rope.
    “Ding, pure light has been triggered, purity value – 1, and confinement effect has been removed.”
    “Ding, the player” three arrows of the moon “attacks you and enters counter attack mode.”
    Flash!
    Fortunately, Su Ming has been holding this life saving skill in his hand and has not used it, so he successfully evades the joint attack of two bosses.
    Looking at this scene, “three arrows of the moon” said in disbelief: “impossible, how can he use skills?”
    “Give you a chance to live, and you don't cherish it.”
    Su Ming turned and looked at him, his eyes were cold, as if he were looking at a dead man.
    “Three arrows of the moon” trembled in his heart, and he had a strong fear.
    Pop!
    Aware of his inner thoughts, he gave himself a slap to wake up.
    “It's useless to talk more. Whoever wins will be the boss.”
    Immediately, he took out a crossbow and confidently said to the studio, “you thousands of people have a good look. How can I do one handed” Canghai “today?”
    The audience was silent.
    In fact, they really want to laugh, just forced to hold back.
    The battle between the two sides is imminent*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 45 silver necklace, kill boss (1)
     
    Explosive fire!
    “Three arrows of the moon” takes the lead. He uses his hand to launch a crossbow.
    An arrow flies out!
    Instead of using dodge skills, Su Ming gives himself a healing spell to trigger the “fast forward” effect.
    Speed + 200%!
    His speed soared, his toes kicked, and he rushed to the right to avoid the arrow flight track.
    “You're dead!”
    Looking at his actions, “three arrows of the moon” became more and more proud.
    Since Su Ming's popularity is so high, as long as you kill him, you will gain a lot of popularity!
    Thinking of this, his heart pounded.
    Su Ming just dodged, but unexpectedly, the explosive arrow turned 90 degrees, and a violent explosion occurred after hitting.
    -0!
    -140!
    Su Ming has two damage numbers on his head, one red physical damage.
    The other is the real white hurt!
    'lock on the target, with a certain percentage of real damage.This talent is quite suitable for archers. ”
    Su Ming did not take the lead, but also to find out the type of talent.
    Really hurt + lock!
    It's definitely a diamond or better talent.
    But for him, such a weak real injury is not worth mentioning.
    Real damage will ignore the shield and directly deduct the amount of health.
    But don't forget, Su Ming also has a buff called “blessing of shield”. As long as the shield value is not 0, it will restore the maximum shield value X3% of health every second.
    “Real damage plus lock, if your talent is only this effect, then you can die.”
    After getting the talent information of the other side, Su Ming doesn't hesitate to move.
    Anger of the light!
    A cloud of light in front of the moon three arrow compressed to the extreme, and then burst.
    The smile on his face suddenly stagnated.
    He is still planning how to play with Su Ming in his mind, but Su Ming is killed before he takes action.
    Boom!
    -3207!
    “Ding, you are in counterattack mode when you kill the white player” three arrows of the moon “. It doesn't increase the sin value.”
    “Ding, trigger the effect of golden light!”
    A wisp of golden light floated out of Su Ming's body, and then blended into the necklace that “three arrows of the moon” fell.
    Later, the necklace was silvery.
    Another silver equipment!
    Su Ming looks at the necklace.
    “Silver necklace, silver”
    Location: neck
    Attributes: HP + 300, strength + 10, agility + 15, spirit + 25
    Special effects: physical penetration + 10%
    Additional skills: [holy silver power: after opening the skill, it consumes 100 mana points per second, gains 20% additional physical penetration, attack speed + 30%, lasting for 10 seconds.Cool down for 30 seconds]
    Equipment requirement: level 10, general for occupation
    It's also an excellent piece of equipment, with good attributes in all aspects, and Su Ming just lacks a necklace.
    Therefore, he put on the “holy Silver Necklace” directly.
    The growth of various attributes is not small.
    Spell attack has increased to 818 points and health has exceeded 16000.
    Su Ming returns to the lake, and the two snake Lords have moved to the shore.
    He rejoined the war.
    ……
    Yalong Town revival point.
    With a flash of light, “three arrows of the moon” appeared here.
    I… I lost?
    I lost?!!
    It's hard for him to accept the result.
    Isn't Canghai a priest?Isn't pastor an auxiliary profession?
    Why can he be so strong?!
    Why is his injury so abnormal?!
    “Three arrows of the moon” has countless doubts in his mind.
    He couldn't accept the fact that he was killed by a priest!
    “Damn it
    “Three arrows of the moon” clenched his teeth. He couldn't swallow it.
    “Canghai can beat me, it must be because he is five levels higher than me, and his equipment is much better than me.”
    “I have a diamond talent!As long as I seize the time to develop, the shame of this time will be washed away sooner or later! ”
    After making up his mind, “three arrows of the moon” went to practice.
    As for the barrage, you can guess it, but it's all sarcastic.
    He just closed the studio.
    And he vowed in his heart that unless he had equal strength with Canghai, he would open the studio.
    ……
    In the gap of the abyss, the battle between Su Ming and the two bosses comes to the end.
    Boss's blood is not much.
    On the other hand, Su Ming still has full health.
    A bunch of skills hit the boss, their blood line further reduced, has less than 5000 health points, Su Ming's eyes lit up, next, will be the last attack!
    The power of silver!
    Extreme rage!
    Activate the necklace skill and buff effect.
    The momentum of the whole body reaches its peak.
    “Die for me!”
    Su Ming gave a sharp drink and hit them with his staff. In two seconds, Su Ming made ten attacks with his attack speed after Skill Bonus.
    Bang Bang
    The dull sound reverberated in my ears.
    -2010!(Critical hit)
    -2010!(Critical hit)
    -2010!(Critical hit)
    ……
    Su Ming's attack speed reaches five strokes per second after the power of holy silver is added.Two seconds later, two snake lords fell to the ground and turned into corpses.
    “Ding, you kill 2 snake lords and gain 103200 experience points, 400 reputation points and + 4 free attributes points.”
    “Ding, demon crisis (2)” task progress + 1. ”
    “Congratulations on your mission. Please submit your mission as soon as possible.”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 46 abyss badge, depressed guild (2)
     
    “Ding!”
    “Congratulations on your promotion to level 17. You have gained: strength + 3, physique + 3, agility + 3, spirit + 4.”
    “Due to the killing of the snake Lord, the gap plane of No. 55 abyss will collapse in 12 hours.”
    “Trigger the golden light effect!”
    The two bronze suits next to the snake Lord's body evolved into silver suits.
    Along with Su Ming's upgrade, the state is also instantly full.
    Immediately, he picked up the drop.
    “Ding, congratulations on your booty: 285 gold coins,” snake devil wrist guard · silver “,” snake shadow bow · silver “,” fairy prayer scroll · bronze “X2,” 55 abyss badge · special “…”
    A lot of things fell off.
    There are 2 pieces of silver, 2 pieces of bronze, 6 pieces of black iron and 9 pieces of whiteboard.
    It's a pity that two pieces of silver are the equipment of archer profession.
    Su Ming added 4 free attributes to spirit and increased his spell attack to 834.
    Later, he took out two scrolls of “spirit praying mantra”. This is the scroll of monomer therapy. He also got one from yebianyan yesterday.
    Su Ming tears open the scroll.
    +3500!
    +3500!
    “Ding!You gain 1 layer of “sharp edge · buff.”
    “Ding!You gain a layer of “blood return · buff.”
    “Do you have a new buff?”
    Su Ming curiously opens the status bar to find the introduction of the new buff.
    Buff
    Quality: Silver
    Number of floors: 1 / 5
    Effect: when attacking the enemy's front, critical hit rate + 10%, physical penetration + 10%, attack speed + 10%.Attack the enemy's back, critical hit rate + 10%, critical hit damage + 20%.The duration is unlimited and cannot be cleared.
    “This buff works well.”
    Su Ming has some surprises.
    Although the effect of layer 1 is not very good, the effect will change qualitatively when it is added to the full level of layer 5.
    Physical penetration + 50%, attack speed + 50%, critical hit rate + 50%!
    If the assassin players see this buff, they will be greedy.
    “Sharp” is very close to the characteristics of Assassin profession.
    Unfortunately, the assassins couldn't get it, so they had to envy Su Ming.
    Add the number of previous layers, and “blood return” reaches 2 / 10 layers. The value of looting enemy's recovery effect becomes 10%.
    After counting the buff harvest, Su Ming returns to the backpack interface.
    He looked at the last prop and was curious.
    “No.55 abyss badge”
    Quality: Special
    Effect: with this badge, you can open a teleportation array in the gap of abyss 55 to the gap of abyss 54 or 56.
    “How could there be such a thing?”
    Su Ming was a little surprised. He had never seen the abyss badge before.
    “Gap 54, I don't know where.But the gap between abyss 56 seems to be in Yinlong town next door.Shall I come over
    Su Ming has some ideas.
    Today, Yalong town is still under blockade, so players can't go to other towns in holy light kingdom.
    He looked up at the countdown, and there were nearly 12 hours left.
    It's time to go and kill the boss in the gap of No. 56 abyss.
    Moreover, in the morning, Su Ming browsed the news about yuanchu, and the map boss of Yinlong town has not been killed by the players.
    “I seem to have a chance to get their map boss's first kill!”
    Su Ming's eyes brightened.
    A bold idea came to him.
    After killing the map boss, he can get the Lord's tower, which is too valuable.
    After all, in the middle of the game, a lot of places need money, and Su Ming's wealth is only 2.81 million.
    No one thinks they have too much money!
    Su Ming is no exception.
    Thinking of this, he resolutely used the “abyss badge”.
    “Turn on the teleport, target, gap 56!”
    Su Ming said in his heart.
    A black Dharma array appeared on the ground, and he walked up without hesitation. The next moment, the whole figure disappeared into the abyss.
    ……
    On the other side, in the heart of the hills.
    The shadow guild team arrives near the gap teleport.
    Originally, the cangye guild also planned to come, but when it learned that Canghai was in the abyss, it decided to retreat.
    I'm kidding. Isn't it enough to lose face?
    Cangye Wufeng has given an order. No one can provoke Su Ming before his strength exceeds Su Ming.
    Because of the Lord's tower, the people of the night blade guild all practiced in the hills mountains, so they had long gone into the abyss to look for the so-called “map keeping boss”.
    In that month, when Qinglan and the members of Xianying plan to step into the teleportation array, the teleportation array suddenly flashes with light. A group of figures appear in the same place, and the leader is yebianyan.
    “Is it…”
    Players have bad ideas in their heads.
    Looking at hundreds of players around, yebianyan said with a helpless smile: “you can disperse. The” three arrows of the moon “has been killed, and the boss has also been killed by Canghai.The space connected by this transmission array will also collapse. ”
    “……”
    There was no sound.
    Players immediately open the “three arrows of the moon” studio, which is already in a black screen state, but there are many spectators whipping corpses.
    They looked at each other and saw the bitter expression on each other's faces.
    Is this the cruelty of reality?
    In the game, the strong do whatever they want, and the weak deserve to be forced by all kinds of hanging. Krypton king and game experts hang back and forth.
    Really… It's terrible!
    There was no tears on their faces.
    Then the players left, since there is no chance to grab the boss, it is safe to practice, do the task.
    At the same time, Yinlong Town, dozens of kilometers away, welcomed Su Ming.
    ……
    PS: Thank you for your support*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 47 Bone Demon Lord, life changing box (3)
     
    [current position: secondary plane of the dead camp – gap of abyss 56]
    Su Ming arrives at his destination.
    Familiar scenery came into view, gray soil covered with a section of bone.
    Although Su Ming has never been here in his previous life, he has seen the video of opening up the gap between No. 56 abyss on the Internet.
    Here, the boss is a sleeping Bone Demon Lord.
    Bone demons and snake demons are both middle demons from the abyss.
    “I remember the location of the Bone Demon Lord seems to be on the right side…”
    Su Ming looks around and walks in one direction.
    Ten minutes later, he came to a position similar to a cemetery, where “bone mountains” formed by the accumulation of bones stood on the ground.
    Click… Click
    Suddenly, there was a dense noise all around.
    The bone mountain vibrated, and the scattered bones seemed to be gathered by some force, forming a huge skeleton body. The empty eyes were extremely dark.
    “Bone Demon Lord bronze”
    Rating: 15
    Title: Lord
    HP: 550000
    Attack: 4600
    Defense: 2700 / 1300
    Skills: bone spear lv4, bone explosion lv4, skeleton control lv4, soul eating LV5
    Lord aura: within the nearby area, all attributes of friendly units lower than their own titles + 20%.
    It's also a boss of level 15, but its attribute is even better than that of snake Lord.
    Su Ming has seen many videos of opening up wasteland between the abysses.
    The devil power of the abyss gap is ranked according to the number size.
    In the abyss gap between 50 and 59, Demon power is level 15.In the abyss gap between 40 and 49, the devil's power is level 25, and so on.
    Bloody punishment!
    Seeing that the Bone Demon Lord has not yet come to life, Su Ming waves a skill to the boss.
    Ten blood blades break through and stab the boss's bone.
    -0,-0,-0……
    The damage is too low to break the defense.
    However, Su Ming did not expect “blood punishment” to be able to cause damage.
    Boss is hit ten times by blood blade, and his defense is reduced by 20%.
    At the same time, it triggers the “spell vulnerable” effect. The Bone Demon Lord has 5 layers of [spell damage mark] superimposed on him, and his spell damage increases by 100%!
    In a flash, the Bone Demon Lord's eyes were ablaze with surging blood red soul fire!
    “Ignorant human, how dare you offend the great bone Lord.”
    Boss's voice is calm.
    It waved a skeleton arm, and suddenly ten goup spears came out of the ground, piercing Su Ming, and his body disappeared like a bubble.
    It's a fake!
    As early as the moment when the boss launched the attack, Su Ming's speed of light launched the skill of phantom boots.
    His body has shifted to the left side of the ground.
    Mana frenzy!
    Holy Light arrow!
    Anger of the light!
    ……
    As soon as the increase skill is opened, all the single attack skills will come out and hit the Bone Demon Lord on his side.
    Boom!Boom!
    -6549!(Control damage)
    -15610!(Control damage)
    -2963!
    In the blink of an eye, Su Ming broke out more than 20000 injuries, and the boss's blood bar suddenly dropped a little.
    “Good, man, you've made me angry!”
    Bone Demon Lord's soul fire suddenly flickered, a large number of gray magic into the surrounding “bone mountain”, accompanied by “click click” dense sound, a skeleton of level 10 climbed out.
    There are 200 of them!
    For Su Ming, this monster is not worth mentioning.
    Thunder destroys the holy light!
    He waved in exchange for dozens of hundreds of thunder, golden thunder light to illuminate the dark cemetery.
    -4523!
    -4523!
    -5483!
    ……
    Thunder roars, the line of sight is a dense number of damage.When the thunder dissipated, the skeletons summoned by the boss were killed to pieces.
    All skills are in cooldown.
    Su Ming naturally rushed up with his staff and used all means to kill the boss.
    As time goes by, bone Lord's health is getting lower and lower.
    85.2%……74.6%……54.2%……
    When the boss's HP falls below 5%, he finally performs a big hidden move: [soul eating].
    A red ghost hits Su Ming head-on.
    -1000!
    -1000!
    ……
    “Ding, the” blood return “effect has been triggered, plundering health restoration effect.”
    +100!
    +100!
    ……
    The Bone Demon Lord didn't absorb a drop of blood. The effect of returning blood was robbed by Su Ming halfway.He raised his hand a few skills, cleared the boss's last blood.
    “No… I'm the great Bone Demon Lord… I'm… Invincible…”
    Accompanied by the dying wail, the big body beside the boss fell to the ground.
    “Ding!”
    “When you kill the Bone Demon Lord, you gain 51600 experience points, 200 reputation points and + 2 free attributes points.”
    “Congratulations on your promotion to level 18. You have gained: strength + 3, physique + 3, agility + 3, spirit + 4.”
    “Trigger the golden light effect!”
    Under Su Ming's gaze, the golden light melts into the staff beside the boss's body.
    Silver level staff was born!
    He reached out to pick up the drop.
    “Ding!”
    “Congratulations on your booty:” corpse staff – Silver “,” skeleton heavy armor – bronze “,” life changing spirit box – special “…”
    Special items?
    Because of the abyss badge, Su Ming was particularly interested in items with the suffix “special.”.
    He looks at the attributes of the object.
    “Life changing box”
    Quality: Special
    Effect: when causing damage to a living body, 5% of the damage is converted into vitality, which can consume all the stored vitality. Release the “life changing magic” skill once to the owner and restore the same amount of health.Cool for 48 hours.
    Vitality: 0 / 2 million
    Su Ming's eyes are fixed on the word “skill”.
    This prop can release the blood returning skill!
    The highest reply is 2 million???
    So
    Su Ming is a little excited*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 48 super buff concept, skeleton king hazera (4)
     
    “Ding!”
    “Due to the killing of the Bone Demon Lord, the gap plane of No. 56 abyss will collapse in 12 hours. Please leave this plane through the teleport array as soon as possible.”
    There is a system prompt in my ear.
    Su Ming ignored it.
    He has been thinking about the effect of “life changing box”.
    As a skill, it can trigger its own gift of life grace.
    Recover 2 million HP at most!
    What kind of quality buff can we get?
    Epic or legendary?!
    Just thinking about it, Su Ming felt excited.
    He has seen the effect of gold quality buff.
    Whether it's the power of swallowing the Dharma or the light of gold, the effects of these two golden buffs are very powerful.
    How strong the epic buff effect will be if it is two grades higher!
    It's hard to imagine.
    “This is the right trip!”
    Su Ming's secret way.
    Later, he put the “life changing box” in his backpack, and the props still work.
    Su Ming looks at the silver staff.
    [corpse staff · silver]
    Location: Weapon
    Attributes: spell attack + 40, physique + 20, agility + 25, spirit + 30
    Special effects: Summon creature attack + 15%
    Additional skill: [white bone wall: Summons a wall made of white bones, which can resist 3 attacks with damage lower than [spell attack x 500%].Cool for 20 seconds.Cost 150 mana
    Equipment requirement: 15 level legal profession
    The additional attributes and special effects of corpse staff are more suitable for summoners.
    However, the sand storm staff that Su Ming is using in his hand is level 10 bronze, which is too bad.
    He was still equipped with a new staff.
    Immediately, Su Ming added two free attributes to the spirit value.
    On the way to find the Bone Demon Lord, Su Ming kept using healing techniques, and finally brushed “giant power” to 100 levels, adding a full 300 points of power!
    Su Ming's physical attack exceeds spell attack again and reaches 1124.
    Only 896 spell attacks.
    He is now a healer. After a 10% healing bonus, he can recover 458 health points.
    According to previous speculation, 500 should be the boundary between black iron and bronze buff.
    Su Ming simply consumed 100 points of experience to upgrade the treatment to level 2.
    Then cast level 2 healing on yourself.
    +613!
    “Ding, you get a layer of” body of steel · buff. ”
    “Body of steel · buff”
    Quality: Bronze
    Number of floors: 1 / 50
    Effect: increases player's constitution by 8 points, physical resistance + 1%.The duration is unlimited and cannot be cleared.
    “This buff is also good.”
    “It not only increases physical fitness, but also physical resistance.”
    A smile appeared on Su Ming's face.
    If “iron body” reaches full level, it will increase 400 points of constitution and 50% of physical resistance.
    Physical resistance aims at powerful control effects such as knockback and fly.
    Although pure light can remove negative effects and strong control, this buff can remove up to 10 effects per unit time.
    Increase permanent physical resistance, more secure.
    At this time, Su Ming's buff column has 20 buff icons, accumulating nearly 1000 layers of blessing.
    Just looking at it, he was very satisfied.
    “Next, we should seize the time to find the map boss of Yinlong town.”
    Conveniently close the buff bar, Su Ming side to the exit, while using therapy brush buff.
    Because the Bone Demon Lord was killed, the gap between No. 56 abyss collapsed 12 hours later, so the teleport array connecting the main world lost its hiding effect.
    Su Ming stepped on the transmission array, and the scenery around him changed rapidly.
    [current location: Kingdom of Holy Light – Yinlong town – dead camp]
    He appeared in the wilderness, surrounded by broken ridges and walls, groups of skeletons wandering in the sparse dry forest.
    The dead camp is the level 10 map of Yinlong town.
    After a long journey, Su Ming met many players in Yinlong town.
    “In front of the ruins, I found the boss of guarding the map. I finally got up to level 10, and this time I got a piece of it!”
    “Ha ha, I'm afraid you think too much【The two guilds of “magic sky” and “seven Yao” gathered nearly 1000 members to fight for the first kill of the map boss.If you dare to rob them, they will definitely kill you so that you can't even get out of the resurrection point. ”
    “You don't understand. I just want to hurt the boss.When the time comes, the map boss will be killed. Even if my contribution is not in the top 1000, I can gain some experience without any loss. ”
    “Lying trough, you're right!Let's hurry there. If we go late, we won't have any soup
    Two players run in one direction.
    Seeing this, Su Ming keeps up with them.
    When he reached the ruins, a system announcement sounded.
    “Ding!Yinlong town announcement:
    “Skeleton king hazera has 155242 blood left. Please kill the map boss as soon as possible. The player contribution list of Yinlong town has been opened. When hazera is attacked, the top 1000 players will get rich rewards.”
    There are thousands of players all around, the biggest two of them are from the magic heaven guild and the seven Yao guild. Under the command of their guild leaders, 500 players from each side scatter around and launch attacks in an orderly way.
    “When the boss's health is reduced to a certain extent, I will attack and kill the boss in one fell swoop.”
    “I've got the boss's head!”
    Su Ming thinks about strategy and smiles.
    So, he squeezed into the position of individual players and moved towards the boss position*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 49 what is this wizard(1)
     
    Su Ming comes to a dead tree 50 meters away from the boss. He checks the boss attributes.
    [hazela, the king of skeletons, silver]
    Rating: 10
    Title: Lord
    HP: 300000
    Attack: 2800
    Defense: 1400 / 800
    Skills: LV5, LV5, lv4, lv4
    Map enhancement: when you are in the Necromancer's camp, your attributes are increased by 20% and 1000 health points are restored every second.
    Caption: three thousand years ago, the epic hero of the silver dragon Kingdom fought with the demon army for three days and three nights in order to protect the king and the residents from retreat, and finally died.
    Under the influence of the dark magic, hazera resurrected and became a skeleton king who lost human emotion.
    “AttackX2
    At the same time, the commanders of “magic heaven” and “seven Yao” guild gave orders to attack.
    Guild players and individual players attack at the same time, and hundreds of long-range skills fall on the skeleton King Hazara like a storm
    -5!
    -3!
    -9!
    -7!
    ……
    Relying on magic penetration and physical penetration, players' attacks can barely cause single digit damage. Occasionally, a few talented and strong players can do double-digit damage.
    A wave of attack, caused nearly 2000 points of damage, but the boss the next second to restore 1000 points of health.
    “Warriors buried in the earth, come back to life!Kill the invaders with me
    Harzela snapped.
    He raised the frost sword in his hand and inserted it into the earth. The light blue magic melted into the earth of the ruins.
    Boom… Boom
    Suddenly, the earth cracked, and cracks like cobwebs appeared. Skeleton soldiers came out of the soil, armed with long guns and shields.
    A full 500 skeletons rushed into the crowd.
    Seeing this, the soldiers resolutely rushed over and stuck the monster's forward path with their bodies, so as not to rush into the positions of archers and mages.
    After all, Archer players and mage players are the main output in this battle.
    Skeleton King wields a huge sword to reap players' lives, but 90% of the dead players are casual players.
    In addition to the ruins, there are still many individual players taking part in the battle one after another.
    By arranging their own members' positions, the two guilds entice individual players to rush to the boss to resist damage.
    Su Ming stood in the crowd and did not fight.
    I was fishing from beginning to end.
    Now is not the best time for him to make a move.
    With the passage of time, the blood volume of skeleton king hazera gradually decreased
    11%……9%……7%……5%……
    The more to the last moment, the more excited the players are, but the experienced individual players have secretly started to retreat, they all know that their strength is not enough.
    Stop it when it's good!
    And the players who try to grab the boss's head will have bad luck next.
    When the boss's HP is only 1000, it seems that the players of “magic sky” and “Qi Yao” stop attacking at the same time.
    They aimed their weapons at the casual players and small guilds nearby, opening a bloody massacre.
    Individual players are not as good as guild players in fighting skills and equipment skills.
    Therefore, the fighting is totally one-sided.
    In less than 30 seconds, the number of individual players dropped by 99%.At this time, the boss's health increased to more than 30000, and most players went to fight the boss again.
    After a while, boss's blood reduced to 5000!
    “The time has come!”
    Su Ming walked over without hesitation.
    “Boy, you're the only mage who wants to rob the boss. It's not enough!”
    The three assassins noticed his behavior and immediately moved to Su Ming with a grim smile. They raised the dagger and stabbed him down.
    -32!(Critical hit)
    -44!(Critical hit)
    -0!
    After several kinds of buff reduction, as well as the reduction of their own defense, even critical hit damage is only a poor double-digit.
    Besides, Su Ming also has 10000 points of ice shield.
    “Crouching trough, what the hell is this wizard?”
    “I critically hit him for more than 1000 damage, but only 32 damage when I hit him?”
    “The boy is definitely dead!”
    The three assassins look unbelievable. They regard Su Ming as a mage.
    Extreme fury!
    Su Ming swung his staff and hit three people in the face.
    Bang bang!
    -5519!
    -5527!
    -5522!
    All of a sudden, three people were killed.
    “Ding, if you kill the famous player” qiyaogui “, you will not increase the sin value.”
    “Ding…”
    Kill three people, he rushed directly to the boss.
    Nearly a thousand guild players pay attention to overthrowing Su Ming.
    “MD, this boy really wants to die!”
    “Just jump out and grab the boss, when thousands of us are the air?”
    “Don't talk nonsense. Kill him first.”
    Melee players surround Su Ming.
    The long-range players attack at the same time, summoning hundreds of skills, all of which hit Su Ming, accumulating more than 13000 damage.
    At this moment, Su Ming's face appeared a smile of victory.
    Plan achieved!
    Click… Click
    The frost armor on his body surface suddenly broke, turned into ice fragments and flew around, forming a frost storm that swept the area of 10 meters around.
    -9200!
    -9885!
    -9879!
    ……
    “Ding, if you kill the famous player” Qiyao Maple Leaf “, you will not increase the sin value.”
    “Ding…”
    At one time, the suming system panel refreshed hundreds of kill tips.
    Because they are all red players, he didn't get sin value.
    “Ding!When you kill the skeleton King Hazara, you gain: 43200 experience points, 500 reputation points, and + 4 free attributes points. ”
    Boom!
    Boss body fell to the ground, making a heavy noise.
    The atmosphere in the ruins was terrifying and quiet.
    The surviving 900 players are looking at Su Ming with dull eyes.
    Gulu
    I don't know whose swallowing voice is, it seems particularly harsh at this time*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 50 the oppressive guild, buy it now 4 million (2)
     
    “Ding!”
    “Congratulations on your acquisition of spoils:” crown of the skeleton and silver “,” sword of the dead “and” Lord's Tower – camp of the dead “….”
    Su Ming in 900 players under the gaze, leisurely picked up the boss fell booty.
    No one dares to stop it.
    I can remember the scene just now. Nearly ten thousand magic damage is more abnormal than boss. They ask themselves, who can stop it?
    The attack of hundreds of people didn't reduce Su Ming's health. Isn't it stronger than boss?
    “Crouching trough, is it difficult for him to be a boss disguised as a” player ”
    Players are full of doubts.
    As for the two guild commanders' IDS, they are called “magic sky shadow” and “Qi Yao Luan Xiong”.
    They look ugly.
    After all, who will be in a good mood if someone steals the boss face to face.
    But recalling the damage Su Ming caused, as well as the motionless blood bar on the top of their head, they didn't have the idea of killing back.
    Give up if you can't fight. If you fight hard, it will only cause more losses.
    Stop loss in time is the operation philosophy of the two brotherhood guilds of fantasy heaven and Qiyao.
    “Where is this monster coming from…”
    Two people look at each other, are to see each other's face bitter smile.
    Su Ming turned to look at the two guild players and said with a smile, “don't worry, I won't continue to fight.Everybody, why don't you take a look at the screenshot of the nearby channel, who wants this prop? ”
    Looking at Su Ming's innocent smile.
    The players shivered in their hearts.
    If Su Ming doesn't have so many bodies on the ground, this sentence is still a little convincing.
    Magic sky shadow and seven Yao disorderly male two people open nearby channel, a property map comes into view, in a moment, they are shocked to eyes almost stare out.
    “Group experience”
    [Lord's tower · dead camp]
    Quality: Special
    Effect: the player who binds props has permission to add the specified player's name to the Lord's tower. After killing monsters in the area of the Necromancer's camp, the player gains an experience increase of 10%.
    Binder: None
    Description: after being killed, this item must fall and the original binding will be removed.
    Good thing!
    But at the thought of it, this prop belongs to them.
    The mood of the two men was as bad as that of a dog.
    Hold back!
    They wanted to shout, but reason stopped them.
    Immediately, they looked at each other and had an idea.
    The magic shadow immediately yelled: “this prop, the magic society wants it!I'll give you 500000 gold coins! ”
    “Lao Xiong, I gave you the first kill of nightmare copy to Qiyao last time. You can't rob me this time.”He added.
    Smell speech, seven Yao disorderly male a pick eyebrow smile ha ha way: “what call you let of first kill, obviously is my guild member with ability to win.”.So I'll pay 550000 gold coins! ”
    “I'll pay 600000!”
    “650000!”
    ……
    The two began to bid. When the price was called to 800000, they began to increase by 10000.
    Finally, after the phantom called out 1 million gold coins, Qi Yao Luan Xiong closed his mouth.
    Alas
    Su Ming shook his head helplessly.
    These two are good at acting.
    He is very clear about the background of the two guilds.
    In other people's eyes, it's a brotherhood guild that wears the same pair of pants.
    In fact, the same person is in charge of the two guilds behind the scenes.
    In the middle of the game, they merged into the magic Yao guild.
    Su Ming walked over and said slowly, “you two are too anxious to bid.I didn't even finish my request. This prop won't be auctioned. It's a buy it now price of 4 million!Love or not. ”
    “You…”
    The sky shadow's eyes stagnated.
    He looks to seven Yao disorderly male, two people secretly discussed one.
    Magic shadow decided to refuse: “four million is too expensive, I don't…”
    He was interrupted by Su Ming before he finished.
    He said with a smile: “don't make a decision in such a hurry. I can tell you one thing.Many guilds have already got the Lord's tower with my help. ”
    What Su Ming said is a lie, but it's hard for them to prove it.
    The man behind “magic heaven” and “Qi Yao” is very ambitious. He always hopes that the two guilds can make it into the top 20, but there is a big gap in strength.
    Finally, the guild had to be merged to achieve its goal.
    “How do you make me believe that what you say is true?” he asked in a deep voice
    Su Ming had expected that in the trading system, he intercepted a picture of the Lord's Tower of trading with ye Renyan, and covered the name of the trader and the name of the map.
    When they saw this picture, they were a little flustered. They couldn't make up their mind.
    So I sent a message to the people behind the scenes.
    “Buy it.”
    Looking at the reply, Huan Tianying breathed a sigh of relief and immediately said:
    “Four million is four million, we bought it!Brother, send your bank card account number
    “I only accept gold coins, or use the healing skills scroll to offset the price.”Su added.
    “Good.This morning's nightmare copy got a treatment scroll
    They immediately arranged for members to buy gold coins.
    Soon, the two sides closed the deal.
    “Ding!”
    “You get items: 3.99 million gold coins,” holy water blessing scroll · gold. ”
    “You've lost the Lord's Tower dead camp.”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 51 gold buff “lucky luck” (3)
     
    “Happy deal!”
    With that, Su Ming turns and returns.
    “……”
    Magic sky shadow and seven Yao disorderly male originally feel very happy, but hear Su Ming's words, smile immediately solidified.
    Use 4 million to buy back things that originally belong to you.
    We are so happy??
    They fell into silence.
    At this time, the player who was killed also reported a message. The person who killed them was called Canghai, a player from Yalong town.
    “He really has a way to go to other towns!”
    “That is to say, there are many guilds who have got the Lord's tower with his help?”
    After hearing the news, they began to believe what Su Ming said.
    “Wokuo, the player just now is” Canghai “?That's the idol of our pastor players!I've watched several of his battle videos over and over again. ”
    “You're not kidding me, are you?”?!As far as his perverse defense is concerned, is he a clergyman? ”
    “Absolutely not!A priest is so meat. Do I still have a position? ”
    The players play with Su Ming's back and talk about it.
    “Xiao Li, take a look and see how Canghai arrived at Yinlong town through the blockade of the town.”
    The phantom sky shadow orders a way.
    “President, it's up to me!”
    “Magic sky peak” patted his chest and assured.
    He is the only assassin in the guild who has changed his job. Although he is only a bronze class gust assassin, his movement speed is much faster than those in the guild.
    The magic sky peak disappears in front of the player's eyes, opens the stealth skill, and chases Su Ming's back.
    “Well?”
    Just out of a distance, Su Ming noticed the abnormality behind him.
    There are too many assassins in previous lives.
    When there is no one, he is used to opening the magic perception, and immediately discovers the location of “magic peak”.
    “Want to find my way to Yinlong?”
    Su Ming smiles at the corner of his mouth.
    Without the abyss badge, you can't use the teleport array between abyss 55 and 56.
    However, Su Ming had a bad taste in his heart.
    He waves to release healing, triggering “fast forward.”.
    Speed x 200%!
    Shua ground, Su Ming's moving speed increases abruptly.
    “Lying trough, What immortal speed is that?”
    Magic sky peak gaped at Su Ming's back and disappeared in the sparse woods.
    He stopped.
    “This priest is a monster… High damage, high defense, even if it's too fast!”
    When you think about it carefully, huantianfeng finds that he has been hanged in all aspects.
    Is this the real big guy?
    Helpless, magic sky peak can only return the same way.
    ……
    [current location: Holy Light Kingdom Yalong town hills]
    Through the gap between the two abysses, Su Ming returns to Yalong town.
    He conveniently added 4 free attributes to his spirit value, then took out the holy water blessing scroll and tore it open.
    Golden light rippling open, dozens of water into their own body.
    +15000!
    +15000!
    +15000!
    ……
    “Ding, congratulations on getting 1 layer of” lucky care · buff. ”
    “Ding…”
    When the special effects dissipate, Su Ming gains 5 layers of golden buff.
    “Lucky luck · buff”
    Quality: Gold
    Number of floors: 5 / 10
    Effect: luck + 5.You can turn on the “blessing of luck” effect once every 24 hours. The luck value is + 20 and the effect lasts for 5 seconds.Buff has unlimited duration and cannot be cleared.
    “Finally get buff with lucky value!”
    Ever since Su Ming won his first buff, he has been thinking about the lucky value of buff.
    In the original world, the higher the luck value, the higher the probability of killing monsters, dropping rare items, triggering special missions, opening treasure boxes, gambling skill stones and other events.
    Moreover, items and equipment that increase lucky value are very rare.
    In the previous life, a + 1 lucky equipment, even if it was a black iron suit, could sell 2 million gold coins.
    +5Lucky value of buff, how high its value, Su Ming dare say tens of millions of start!
    After all, the value of + 1 lucky value equipment and + 2 lucky value equipment is definitely not double, but triple or even quadruple.
    “The increase of lucky value should also affect the probability of golden light evolving equipment.”
    Cummings cableway.
    Immediately, he closes the buff bar and takes out the equipment dropped by the skeleton king.
    “Crown of the skeleton, silver”
    Part: head
    Attributes: Mana + 500, strength + 7, constitution + 8, spirit + 35
    Special effects: mental resistance + 10%
    Additional skills: [ice cold outbreak: summon the enemy in the front of 10 x 10 meters area with a chilling cold wave, causing [spell attack x 200%] ice damage per second, moving speed – 10%, attack speed – 10%, lasting for 3 seconds.Cools for 20 seconds and consumes 150 mana
    Equipment demand: level 10 legal profession
    Whether it's attributes, special effects or additional skills, “skull crown” is better than “blame mask”.
    Su Ming decided to replace his level 5 “blame devil mask”.
    Of course, the equipment appearance display is also turned off.
    Their own attributes have been greatly improved.
    ID: Canghai
    Grade: 18 (74215 / 97610)
    HP: 19670
    Mana: 11398
    Attributes: strength 569, physique 431, agility 312, spirit 452
    Attack power: 1138 / 944
    Defense: 491 / 275
    Gold coin: About 6.81 million
    Legend degree: 3
    Su Ming is very sure that with his current physical attack, he can open “extreme fury” and swing around with a magic wand to kill a large number of players.
    Strong to the sky!
    And his health is about to exceed 20000.
    Other players want to reach the level of Su Ming, at least gold level talent, and talent effect is pure growth plus health*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 52 strange pharmacist, unknown formula(4)
     
    Su Ming is quite satisfied with his attributes.
    “By the way, I don't know how much vitality the” life changing box “stores.”
    Su Ming opens the props information.
    Vitality: 55 thousand / 2 million.
    “It's more than 50000.”
    Su Ming can get at least a layer of golden buff if he launches “life changing magic” once.
    However, thinking of the cooldown time as long as 48 hours, Su Ming held back.
    We need to store at least two million lives.
    He will use the “life changing magic”.
    Only by obtaining high-quality buff can the benefit of props be maximized.
    “Next, go back and submit the task.”
    Su Ming's secret way.
    It took him seven or eight minutes to get back to Yalong town.
    “Uncle Ron, I've done my job.The demons who hurt your daughter have been killed by me. ”
    Su Ming went over and said, and told Ron about the gap between No. 55 abyss.
    “Mighty adventurer, thank you for your revenge for my daughter!These are some of my personal thoughts. I hope you will accept them. ”
    Pharmacist Ron said gratefully.
    He took out a wooden box, which contained a large number of bright gold coins.
    Then Ron took out some Tan parchment and said, “besides, I found these ancient prescriptions from the ruins. I hope they can help you.”
    “Ding!Congratulations on completing the task “demon crisis (2)” and getting rewards: 15000 experience points, 5000 gold coins, free attribute points + 2, and “primary unknown potion formula” X3 pieces. ”
    Su Ming directly put things into the backpack, and then add the attribute points to the mental value.
    Then Ron went on, “adventurer, I want to ask you one more thing.”
    “You said
    “It is extremely dangerous for the residents of Yalong town to see so many demons outside the dark mountain.I hope you can report this to bishop Hallman of the Church of light. ”
    Ron prayed sincerely.
    The system prompts.
    “Ding!”
    “Congratulations on triggering the hidden mission” demon crisis (3) “. Do you accept the mission?”
    “Well, it's up to me.”
    Su Ming nodded and agreed to the other party's request.
    Just as he turned around, Ron heard a grateful “thank you” from behind him.
    Huh?
    Su Ming can't help but stop.
    I don't know why, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in my mind.
    “I always feel almost something…”
    Su Ming murmured.
    But what's the difference?
    Ron… Thank you… Thank you?!
    “I come to think of it. There is no system prompt for increasing popularity!”
    Su Ming's eyes brightened.
    He quickly went through the scene of meeting RON in his mind.
    Help Ron find his daughter's ring.
    Revenge for his daughter.
    Every time, Su Ming didn't hear the favor tip.
    Of course, he doesn't have to increase Ron's liking for him.
    The problem is, in both cases, Ron always had a very grateful expression on his face, and almost knelt down to add him.However, not once did it increase favor.
    There is definitely something wrong with it!
    It's a pity that players can't see NPC's liking degree. Unless there are special props, or each time their liking degree increases, they can know NPC's liking degree to themselves.
    Su Ming deeply remembers pharmacist Ron.
    Instead of looking back, he left the drugstore.
    On the way.
    Su Ming looks at the “unknown potion formula” in the task reward. There are so many ways to get it, so it's not valuable.
    It's the same as the “unknown skill stone”. It's all props for luck.
    However, what Su Ming needs most is luck.
    It's just used to detect the effect of lucky touch.
    [primary unknown formula]
    Quality: Special
    Effect: after use, remove the magic seal on the formula, and you will get a [normal – Gold] quality potion formula at random.
    Su Ming used three at a time.
    “Ding!”
    “Congratulations on using the” primary unknown potion formula “X3 to obtain:” fire control potion formula · gold “,” strength potion formula (middle) · bronze “and” blast potion formula · bronze ”
    If you can make a golden formula, it means that the effect of + 5 lucky value is very good.
    Put the formula in your backpack for later use.
    Su Ming walked quickly to Yalong town market.
    He plans to empty his backpack of unused equipment first.
    On the way to this mission, he got too much level 10 or 15 equipment.
    At present, the mainstream level of players is 14-17.
    Some players who have a particularly powerful “experience bonus” talent have just reached level 18.
    Su Ming would have been promoted to level 19, but it took 30000 or 40000 experience points to upgrade his gold and silver skills.
    However, he is still at the top of the ranking.
    As for the equipment ranking, Su Ming is the leader.
    The only two pieces of gold equipment are on him.
    “Sell the equipment as soon as possible. If the player's level is higher, the equipment in the backpack will be worthless.”
    Su Ming finds a stall.
    The market is very busy. Players sell mainly materials, but there are few players selling equipment. After all, they don't have a few pieces of equipment, so how can they sell them.
    Su Ming took out the equipment one by one and put it on the stall.
    Players see this scene, immediately around to join the fun.
    Until one by one of the rare equipment appears, the vision is full of bronze, silver light, players' eyes are straight.
    “1, 2… Trough, 8 pieces of bronze!4 pieces of silver!Is this heaven
    “It's worthy of silver equipment. It's higher than my four pieces of black iron. I admit I'm sour!”
    “Canghai boss, is this the boss's nest?I envy so much rare equipment. ”
    Looking at each piece of the best equipment, players want to take it away.
    But thinking of Su Ming's terror power, they immediately had no idea.
    …………
    PS: it's urgent to inform one thing, because the author wants to make recommendations last Tuesday and next, but the number of words can't exceed 120000, so this book will be updated on Saturday / Sunday / Monday, and the update will be reduced by 1-2 times in these three days.
    I'm so sorry!
    But Tuesday's recommendation is really important for my online game book.
    It's going to be on the shelves at 0 o'clock next Tuesday. It's going to be more explosive*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 53 bramble shield, mainline mission (1)
     
    In less than two minutes, Su Ming sold all 15 pieces of black iron equipment.
    He won 5800 gold coins.
    After all, the property of black iron is not bad, and the price is not very expensive.
    300-500One gold coin.
    Most players can afford it.
    Whiteboard equipment 10 gold coins a piece, not long after, also sold out.
    As for bronze and silver, few people buy them.
    Su Ming also set up a way to support the use of silver and silver quality treatment scroll, to buy equipment.
    At this time, a player with ID “light ink” crowded into the crowd and asked excitedly:
    “Canghai elder, can I use this silver therapy scroll and 1000 gold coins to buy this bronze snake bow?”
    Su Ming looks at the scroll.
    “The rain of life”
    Quality: Silver
    Effect: after use, 3500 health points of friendly units in 10 m x 10 m area will be restored every second for 15 seconds.
    “Yes, brother. If you have a treatment scroll in the future, you can sell it to me directly.”
    Su Ming nodded and agreed to the other party's transaction request.
    “Thank you, big man!”
    “Light ink” happily took the weapon, and then he left the booth.
    A few minutes later, Su Ming finally waited for Zhengzhu.
    Yueqinglan enters the market with a group of sister members.
    “I heard someone selling silver equipment here, and I guessed it was Canghai you.”Yueqinglan walks over with a smile.
    Su Ming nodded and then asked, “why is the president of night blade invisible?”
    “Because after I got the Lord's tower, the rank of all members of” immortal shadow “increased faster than that of” night blade “.Night blade inflammation, he felt pressure, and now also with the team in the hills mountains buried upgrade
    Thinking of this, yueqinglan's eyes couldn't stop smiling.
    She looked down at the properties of the equipment, and then said, “a bronze 4000 gold coin, a silver 13000 gold coin, Canghai, what do you think?”
    The price given by yueqinglan is the market price.
    No one is bidding with her at present. It's a waste of time to wait.
    “Make a deal.”
    So Su Ming agreed to the deal.
    This time, he gained more than 90000 gold coins.
    His wealth has reached 6.9 million.
    Counting the backpacks, Su Ming goes to the church.
    The last link of the serial mission is about to be completed.
    Along the way, Su Ming used the “rain of life scroll.”.
    +3500!
    +3500!
    +3500!
    ……
    “Ding, you gain 1 layer of” bramble shield · buff ”
    “……”
    The treatment lasted a full 15 seconds.
    Su Ming also harvested 15 new buffs.
    “Bramble shield · buff”
    Quality: Silver
    Number of floors: 15 / 20
    Effect: when the shield exists, it causes real damage to enemies within a radius of 15 meters per second [maximum shield value X1.5%].The duration is unlimited and cannot be cleared.
    “Real harm?”
    Su Ming was slightly pleased.
    “Frost fragmentation” brings 10000 shield points. Now with the “bramble shield” effect, it can also deal 150 real damage to nearby enemies.
    As long as we get more shield buffs in the future.
    The more effective the “thorn shield” is!
    “Mr. adventurer, what are you doing here?”
    A gentle voice of surprise came into the ear.
    Su Ming looks up to see ELOS, who is treating the wounded in Guangming square.
    He frowned slightly and said, “is the attack on dark ridge more frequent?”
    “Yes, the demons not only increased the number of attacks, but also their average strength.”
    There was a glimmer of worry in ilos's clear eyes.
    From the morning, she became more and more uneasy.
    Suming shook his head and asked, “is bishop Harman in the church?”
    “Yes, I'll take you to the bishop.”
    Soon, Su Ming followed ilos to the church.At this time, Harman was praying in front of the statue of the bright Dragon God.
    “Bishop Harman, I have something to tell you.”
    Su Ming recounts what happened in the gap of the abyss.
    “Ding!Congratulations on completing the task “demon crisis (3)” and getting rewards: 1000 experience points, 200 gold coins and + 1 free attribute points. ”
    This task is only to inform the bishop, without any difficulty, and the reward is very low.
    After hearing Su Ming's report, Harman pondered for a moment.
    Then he looked at Su Ming, his eyes became more serious: “I was injured in yesterday's battle, and I can't do it.So I would like to ask you to do me a favor to eradicate the demon lord of dark ridge!Only by killing it, Yalong town will be truly saved! ”
    “Ding!Congratulations on triggering the final mission “demon crisis (4)”. Do you accept it? ”
    “Accept!”
    Su Ming decisively receives the task.
    As soon as the words fell, the world announcement began to ring.
    “Ding!World Bulletin:
    “Congratulations to the player” Canghai “for triggering the main task” salvation of Yalong town “in Yalong town area. Please unlock the main task in other areas as soon as possible.”
    The players were shocked to hear the system announcement.
    “Xie te!Why is this dragon man called Canghai again?Damn the game, how to close the announcement
    “6666… Yalong Town, is this going to be the final task?”
    “Well, why is Canghai not a player in Tongying town.Now I really admire the players in Yalong town. They can follow the big guys and drink soup. ”
    Yalong town players see the last sentence, tears are about to flow out.
    What is soup?
    Every time “Canghai” big men participate, they may not even see the plate.
    Not to mention how miserable it is.
    ……*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 54 bribe the sacrifice of light, the trial of the tower of light (2)
     
    “Ding!Yalong town announcement:
    “The final copy” dark ridge “has been opened. Players can go to the copy through the transmission array of Guangming square.After passing the copy of nightmare difficulty, it will open the transmission array between Yalong town and other cities in Shengguang kingdom. ”
    “Tip: this task is limited to players with level 15 or above.”
    ……
    On the task panel of players in Yalong Town, there is an additional task called “salvation of Yalong town”.
    “Finally started… As long as the customs clearance copy, I can meet the daughter-in-law of Yinlong town!”
    “MD, brother in front, if you show it again, my head will be crooked.”
    “The slag of level 14 is here, waiting for everyone to pass the customs.”
    15Level 15 and above players all go to Guangming square.
    Players below level 15, what should they do.
    Hearing the system prompt, Su Ming shook his head with a smile and said, “I didn't expect that because of my appearance, this copy was opened one day in advance.”
    According to the track of previous life, tomorrow, the mainstream player level will reach level 20.
    It took four or five hours for the three guilds of Yedao, Xianying and cangye to get through the customs.
    Without the top players of any guild, this copy can't be cleared.
    Of course, this is the situation of previous lives, not the present.
    After all, he himself is the biggest variable.
    Later, Su Ming looks at his serial tasks.
    “Devil crisis (4)”
    Difficulty: Diamond
    Type: serial task · link 4
    Mission Description: in the constant fighting, Yalong town ushered in the final day of redemption.Please go to kill the superior Demon Lord and the behind the scenes emissary who besieged Yalong town.
    Requirement: kill the superior demon · Lord Yanmo, kill???An unknown identity.
    As for the master behind the scenes, Su Ming thought it was the heretic Apostle who sacrificed to ilos and summoned the dark dragon.
    In the battle of the previous life, the heretic apostles finally ran away.
    This also led to the failure of the mission.
    At the door of the church, Su Ming watched a large number of players crowd into “dark ridge”.
    He didn't get into the copy the first time.
    Su Ming plans to use 20000 gold coins to take down the hidden tasks in the Church of light. With one more golden skill, he can also have more strength.
    As for whether players can pass the nightmare copy.
    The answer is absolutely impossible!
    The level is not enough, the equipment is not enough, even if it is to take human life hard pile, also can't pass.
    Su Ming turns into the corridor and walks towards the back area of the church.
    It's only a minute or two from the destination.
    A tall tower stands on the ground, with an old man guarding the gate.
    “Sacrifice of light · els lv20”
    “Hello, I come to participate in the trial of the tower of light.”
    Su Ming said frankly.
    “Members of the Church of light are only allowed to participate in the trial of the tower of light once. I'm sorry, adventurer, you can't participate… Unless… Hum.”
    The old man stood calmly in the same place and stretched out two fingers at the same time.
    The hint of chikuo… No, it should be explicit!
    Su Ming smiles from the corner of his mouth.
    It's easy to say what can be solved with money.
    He directly took out 20000 gold coins and handed them to the other side.
    “Go in.”
    The old man glanced at the bright gold coin with a smile on his lips.
    Su Ming steps on the teleportation array, and the whole person disappears.
    ……
    [current location: Church of light – 1st floor of tower of light]
    “Trial rule: defeat the demons at each level and you will be promoted to a higher level.Finally, the higher the number of layers, the richer the reward.Note: your skills are limited to the holy light. ”
    The next moment, a demon appears in the middle.
    [little devil]
    Grade: 5
    Title: ordinary
    HP: 1200
    Attack: 90
    Defense: 50 / 35
    Skill: claw LV3
    5Level small monster, poor attribute.
    It has a 10% physical penetration bonus of “sharp edge”.
    Su Ming swung his wand and attacked from the front. One wand killed the demon.
    “Monster died, promoted to level 2.”The system prompts.
    There is no experience reward for killing the monsters in the tower of light, but Su Ming also gains.
    “Life changing box” can absorb vitality.
    After discovering this, Su Ming's fighting mood became more enthusiastic.
    With the increase of the number of layers, the number of trial monsters is increasing, and the quality and title of monsters will increase by one of the attributes every 10 layers.
    Fortunately, every time you are promoted to a higher level, your skill cooldown will be refreshed.
    Moreover, the trial rules do not prohibit buff effects.
    Su Ming's killing speed is very fast.
    Level 10
    Level 15
    Level 20
    ……
    Guangming square.
    With the failure of the previous groups of players who entered the dungeon, the players in Yalong town have roughly understood the difficulty of the dungeon of “dark ridge”.
    It's horrible!
    Even if it's a little monster, it's too fierce.
    Players into the copy, haven't seen the first boss, was small strange to seconds off.
    “Didn't Canghai brothers come?Or has it entered the replica? ”
    Yebianyan, who just returned to Yalong Town, didn't see Su Ming around.
    “I didn't see the sea, either.And we don't have time to wait for him. We must seize this opportunity to pass through the dark ridge this morning, so that we can enter a higher level map. ”
    Yue Qinglan shook her head and said.
    “That's right. The earlier we get to advanced maps, the greater our advantage.”
    Yebianyan agreed.
    Later, the two guilds entered the replica at the same time*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 55 tower of light, evolutionary skills (3)
     
    After the members of “night blade” and “immortal shadow” enter the replica, the players of “night” guild led by cangye Wufeng follow closely.
    “The three guilds of Yalong town gather in one copy. I don't know who can get the first copy.”
    “I don't think so. The monsters in dark ridge are so abnormal.Unless it's a player like Canghai, who is as strong as boss, he has a chance to pass the customs. ”
    “It's open… Let's bet on which guild will last the longest!”
    Players are staring at the replica teleport array.
    Two minutes later, the nearby light flickered, and all the people in the dark night withdrew from the copy.
    “Night blade and immortal shadow, I remember you!”
    The afternoon wind gnaws its teeth.
    “Dark ridge” copy can be used by 3 teams at the same time, with a maximum of 100 players per team.
    After the black night afternoon wind takes the members into the copy, they are destroyed by the night blade and immortal shadow.
    Next, the dark night's team continues to enter the replica.
    Three minutes later, yebianyan and yueqinglan also quit the copy.
    Obviously they failed.
    There are a lot of small monsters in the replica.
    The 200 men led by the two guilds were destroyed by the demon Legion before long.
    They were not discouraged. The first time was a trial.
    “Seriously this time.”
    Night blade Yan gave the order, and then with the shadow into the copy.
    The second reclamation, the players have taken out the gain potion to drink.
    “Ding, take strength potion (small), strength + 15 points, lasting for 5 minutes.”
    “Ding, take defense potion (small), physical / spell Defense + 20 for 5 minutes.”
    “……”
    There was a small increase in the number of people.
    In the face of groups of monsters, night blade inflammation will immediately take out the skill scroll to kill monsters.
    In order to clear the customs as soon as possible, the two guilds used all means. When they saw the first boss, they persisted for one minute and were directly killed by the regiment.
    It lasted 12 minutes.
    “Damn, the boss's defense is too high. Our attack doesn't break the defense at all.”
    Yebianyan's face is a little ugly.
    “Only when we concentrate all our skills on boss can we kill him.”
    Yueqinglan calmly thinks about the cableway.
    Smell speech, night blade Yan shook his head and said: “no, the first wave of small monster must use skill scroll to kill, otherwise our medicine reserves are not enough.What's more, there is a boss behind, and the skill scroll is not enough. ”
    “Try again.”
    After the two made a decision, they led the team into the replica.
    The third time, after only seven minutes in the replica, the two guilds were killed by the regiment.
    For the fourth time, yebianyan and yueqinglan plan to join hands with cangye guild.
    In the face of huge interests, both sides decided to give up hatred for the time being.
    After all, the copy of “dark mountain” is of great benefit to “dark night”, “night blade” and “immortal shadow”.
    The afternoon wind of the dark night did not refuse.
    This time, the three guilds joined hands to open up wasteland.
    Sixteen minutes later, 300 players were killed by the boss once again.
    The gap is too big.
    It's not necessarily successful to attack the copy by force, but it will pay a huge price.
    When the loss is much greater than the profit, they naturally decide to give up. No one is willing to give money to the system.
    “You see, the three guilds can't pass through” dark ridge “together.”
    “The three major guilds are just trying to make a success of opening up wasteland. If they really want to pass through the customs, they have to rely on the” Canghai “boss.”
    “Well, at this critical time, why is the big man Canghai missing?If you have his help, I'm sure that the nightmare difficulty of “dark ridge” is just a small idea
    A priest said.
    Players who have seen Su Ming's fighting scenes have a strong sense of identity with the priest's words.
    ……
    Su Ming doesn't know that there are many players waiting for him.
    At this time, the trial of the tower of light entered the last moment.
    [current location: Church of light – top of the tower of light]
    The monster on the last level is a level 15 demon lord of silver level.
    Under Su Ming's magic bombing and the general attack of the staff, the boss's health fell.
    Bloody punishment!
    The power of silver!
    Extreme rage!
    Su Ming instantly turns on various auxiliary skills and buff effects.
    Boss defense – 20%!
    Physical penetration + 30%!
    ……
    He rushed over without saying a word, swung his staff and hit the boss in the face.
    Bang bang!
    -3818!(Critical hit)
    -3818!(Critical hit)
    ……
    2Seconds later, Su Ming accumulated 41998 points of damage, directly emptied the demon lord's last piece of health.
    Boss's body fell to the ground.
    “Ding!”
    “Congratulations on passing the” Tower of light trial “, evaluation: perfect.Gain reward: 20000 experience points, free attribute points + 10, randomly select 1 clergyman skill book. ”
    “Congratulations on your promotion to level 19. You have gained: strength + 3, physique + 3, agility + 3, spirit + 4.”
    The endless golden light floated over and condensed into a bookshelf in front of Su Ming, which was full of gold quality skills books, but there was no content.
    Line 3!
    Column 4!
    Su Ming's eyes instantly focused on the cross position of the book, reaching for the skill book.
    “Ding!Congratulations on your award: “spear of flame skill book – evolvable”
    That's it*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 56 land reclamation, official reward (1)
     
    “Ding, congratulations on learning the skill” spear of flame (unable to upgrade) ”
    Su Ming learned the skills without hesitation.
    This skill has the potential to evolve into a mythical quality.
    Spear of flame gold
    Level: unable to upgrade
    Status: 1 / 5
    Effect: condense the sacred fire into a spear, deal [1400 + 350%] holy light damage to an enemy, and apply [holy light burning] effect, increase holy light damage by 20%, lasting for 3 seconds.Cool down for 10 seconds.Cost 180 mana.
    Evolution condition: kill 1000 ordinary demons
    This skill can't be upgraded, but the damage increase is equal to LV5 level gold skill.
    It is equivalent to saving tens of thousands of upgrade experience.
    “Good skills.”
    Su Ming closes the skill panel all over the place. He looks at the prop “life changing box”.
    Vitality: 1.05 million / 2 million
    “I broke through one million vitality. It's not in vain that I spent more than an hour in the tower of light.”
    Su Mingqiang resisted the impulse to launch the effect of props.
    Next, the vitality can be increased!
    You can use “life changing magic” at that time.
    After all, the health value of a single recovery determines the buff Su Ming can get.
    “Skills are in hand.”
    “Next, let's start to reclaim the” dark ridge. ”
    Su Ming adds 10 free attribute points to his spirit value, and then exits the tower of light.
    He went directly to Guangming square, and the players noticed him, and suddenly his eyes lit up.
    “Crouching trough, the big man of Canghai has finally come!”
    “Here it is!”
    “Just now, the players in other districts were still laughing at us. Now the” Canghai “big man has made a move, and the first kill of the copy is easy to catch.”
    “Wait for the big guy to pass the customs!”
    All eyes are focused on Su Ming.
    Listen to the players exclamation, Su Ming is also very helpless.
    Fame has its advantages and disadvantages.
    The advantage is that people who ask themselves if they are not strong enough will not come to him for trouble.
    The disadvantage is that no matter where you go, you will be noticed.
    Of course, at this time, Su Ming's name was only very loud in the guild of Yalong town and the game industry.
    “Canghai, you are here at last!The boss of this copy is so strong that only you can deal with it. ”
    Night blade inflammation some excitedly says.
    “Well!Enter the copy. ”
    Su Ming nodded.
    “Dark ridge” supported three teams to enter, so he created a “Canghai” team of 1.
    “Canghai, you wait first, and I'll tell you something.”
    At this time, one side of the blue said.
    “What's the matter?”
    Su Ming looked at her and asked.
    “Previously, the Tianxuan guild sent a message, hoping that our Yalong town team would broadcast the whole process of the first kill of youyinling, so that players in other regions of Longguo could understand the difficulty of the main line copy.”
    “We all agreed, but we don't know your opinion.”
    Yueqinglan asked softly.
    Hearing the speech, Su Ming began to meditate.
    The leading force behind the first guild “Tianxuan” came from the Dragon state officials.
    This news actually represents the official meaning.
    “By the way, as long as you agree, after the event is completed, the Tianxuan guild can promise to give us a reward worth no more than 500000 yuan, and we will decide the content of the reward ourselves.”
    Yue Qinglan added.
    Su Ming doesn't care about the live broadcast of the process of reclaiming wasteland, which has no influence on him.
    But in exchange for official pay.
    It's like making an extra profit.
    “Maybe when it's done, I can ask the authorities to help me find a golden scroll as a reward.”
    Su Ming's secret way.
    Thinking of this, he agreed to the request of Tianxuan guild.
    Then, Su Ming goes to the transmission array and a screen pops up.
    “Dark mountain”
    Rating: 15
    Category: Region
    Suitable number: 50-100
    Number of teams: 0 / 3
    Optional difficulty: Nightmare
    Conditions for victory: the team that kills Warner, the Lord of the fire, is regarded as a clearance.
    Only one team can get the duplicate clearance achievement.
    However, the night blade Yan and month clear orchid don't care who take the first kill, as long as the customs clearance.
    They began to enter the replica.
    The live broadcast also started. This time, the live broadcast room belongs to a special channel, and only the registered official guild has the qualification to watch the reclamation process.
    After learning that Su Ming participated in the copy, the number of viewers in the live room instantly increased from 1025 to 15520.
    Players from the top 40 guilds.
    [current location: Yalong town outside youyinling]
    The crowd arrived at the dark ridge. The surrounding cliffs were covered with low trees to block the sunlight, so the brightness of the area below was gray.
    “Canghai, how are you going to fight?”
    All the people look at Su Ming.
    After all, they came to Pei Village, and their biggest role was to help Su Ming hold the monster's hatred.
    “As usual.”
    Su Ming said casually.
    He was looking around as like as two peas.
    “As usual?”
    The night blade inflammation is a little muddled, in the heart suddenly emerge a bad feeling.
    The next moment, Su Ming calmly walked towards the huge monster group, at the same time, a sentence came from afar: “it's still that strategy, I'll kill the boss alone.”
    “……”
    Night blade Yan and month clear orchid mutually see one eye, in the heart secret way: so it is.
    They smile helplessly.
    The audience in the broadcasting room, that is, the members of the major guilds of the state of dragon, were stunned to hear this.
    “This is the priest called Canghai. Isn't he arrogant?”
    “I have diamond talent. I can't say I can pick a nightmare boss.”
    The vast majority of guild members are full of disbelief.
    Only the “magic heaven” and “seven Yao” guilds believed Su Ming's words.
    They have witnessed how terrible Su Ming's strength is*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 57 single boss, the first level 20 player(2)
     
    “Roar
    A large number of demons all around the fire rush to attack, a group of upper demons from the abyss – Yanmo.
    [Yanmo elite · nightmare]
    Rating: 15
    Title: black iron elite
    HP: 60000
    Attack: 2500
    Defense: 1450 / 850
    Skills: LV3, Lv2, LV5
    Aura of Elite: within the nearby area, all attributes of friendly units lower than their own titles + 5%.
    “Kill all mankind!”
    The commander of this Legion gave the order, and the elite of the Legion immediately ran, and there was an earthquake on the ground.
    Su Ming calmly walks towards the monster, and turns off the effect of “golden light” evolution equipment.
    “He's dead!”
    “A priest is a priest. Even if he has great talent, it's an inescapable fact.”
    “Yes, unless he can kill monsters in seconds, but I don't believe he can do 60000 group damage in an instant.”
    The battle hasn't really started yet. Many guild players have made predictions in the live broadcast room.
    In their opinion, Su Ming is sure to die.
    Fury mana!
    Thunder destroys the holy light!
    Su Ming waves his staff to activate the additional skill of the robe. The spell damage of the skill + 20%!
    Boom
    All of a sudden, the thunder roared, dozens of golden thunder like snakes from the sky, facing the open area with a radius of 25 meters, came a wave of carpet bombing.
    -2329!
    -2965!
    -3600!
    -4236!
    ……
    The bright thunder light engulfs the figure of the Yanmo. With the “paralyzing” effect of skill addition, dozens of Yanmo's bodies are stiff in the same place, preventing the progress of Yanmo behind them.
    5In seconds, the special effects dissipated, and the blood of the attacked fire demons dropped by about 18000.
    Taking advantage of the chance that the monster can't move, Su Ming's skills come one after another.
    Whoosh——
    A chilling wind is coming!
    Suddenly, the fierce storm turns pale, and ice and snow sweep the fire devil. Because of the five layers of “magic damage mark” superimposed on the body, the fire devil's damage is doubled.
    It's the additional skill of skull crown: [ice cold burst]!
    -3844!
    -3844!
    -3844!
    ……
    The movement speed of dozens of Yan demons is reduced sharply, and the amount of HP on the top of the head is reduced to half.
    Flash!
    Su Ming instantly shuttles ten meters and moves to the middle of the monster. The demons immediately attack him.
    -1278,-1278,-1278……
    He kept getting hurt on his head.
    After two waves of attack, the 10000 point shield value of “frost fragmentation” bonus is cleared.
    Click… Click
    Su Ming's frost Armor suddenly broke and turned into hundreds of pieces of ice to stab the devil.
    -19150!
    -19150!
    -19150!
    ……
    After the attack, the nearby fire devil's health value is less than one fifth.
    The power of silver!
    Extreme rage!
    Su Ming's clothing increased to 40%. He swung his wand to smash it several times, and the remaining blood of the Yan demons was completely emptied.
    “Ding, you kill 6 Yanmo elite, gain: 7740 experience points, copy contribution + 270.”
    “Ding, you kill 7 Yanmo elites and gain 9030 experience points…”
    After killing this wave of monsters, Su Ming leaves the battlefield with another “phantom body.”.
    In less than 10 seconds, kill 35 Yanmo elite.
    The whole room was silent.
    It took a long time for the audience in the studio to respond.
    “This, this… How is it possible?”
    “This is the black iron elite monster of level 15 strengthened by nightmares. He easily killed a bunch of them?”
    “I'm not wrong.Canghai used his staff to knock out 5000 physical critical hits! ”
    “Mayer, this is no harm.It's five times higher than an assassin's blast!You tell me, it's called pastor
    For a moment, the audience in the live broadcast room kept screaming.
    They look back on Su Ming's fighting scenes, and their faces are full of disbelief.
    At this moment, the proud hearts of guild players were crushed to pieces.
    What kind of pervert is this?!
    Players are shouting inside.
    When the skill cooldown is completed, Su Ming uses this routine repeatedly to kill all the 100 Yanmo elite.
    The war gained a lot of experience.
    However, the most important thing is that the vitality of the “life changing box” has soared to 1.35 million!
    It's getting closer and closer to getting epic buffs.
    “Ding!”
    “Congratulations on your promotion to level 20. You have gained: strength + 3, physique + 3, agility + 3, spirit + 4.”
    “Your level has reached the current career limit. Please find a career mentor to upgrade the career template level to bronze level.”
    Su Ming's body is full of light!
    “Ding!World Bulletin:
    “Congratulations to the player” Canghai “who has been promoted to level 20 and won the first level 20 player's achievement reward: 5000 experience points, 2000 reputation points, 20000 gold coins, legend degree + 1, freedom attribute point + 20.”
    Su Ming got the world announcement again.
    The legend degree has increased to 4 points, which is enough to support him to upgrade the template to bronze level.
    “666, Canghai boss upgrade is too fast, I'm only level 13.”
    “I'm level 15, but I don't feel like I can catch up with the big guy in my life.”
    “FUCK!!!Why are all the world announcements made by this dragon player called Canghai?The sun never sets. Is it hard for the master of paladin guild to die
    Compared with the foreign players' impatience.
    In the hearts of the Dragon players, there is only the admiration for Su Ming.
    When the strength gap between the two sides is too big, there will be no so-called jealousy*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 58 epic buff – eye of punishment (3)
     
    Su Ming added 20 free attributes to spirit.
    Spell attack finally broke through 1000 levels and reached 1026.
    In addition, the evolution of spear of flame has increased by 200. Killing one elite demon is equivalent to killing two ordinary demons.
    Kill another 800 ordinary demons, and the skill quality will evolve into diamond level.
    Night blade Yan and month clear orchid walked to come over.
    “Canghai, didn't you just say business as usual?How to kill all the little monsters. ”
    Night blade inflammation helplessly asks a way.
    “I suddenly remembered that there was another task to kill demons.”Su Ming explained calmly.
    With the “life changing box”, he will not let go of so many monsters.
    “By the way, President nightblade, please take someone to pick up the spoils. I'll go to deal with the boss first.”
    Su Ming said and turned to leave.
    Night blade inflammation and month clear orchid mutually see one eye, feel the heart is too tired.
    They didn't expect that “night blade” and “immortal shadow” are at least the top 20 guilds in China.
    Today's reclamation, not only can't eat meat, but also can't drink soup.
    I didn't get anything. I had to wash the dishes in the end.
    Do you think this is ridiculous?!
    But thinking that they are about to pass the customs, they are willing to run to pick up the equipment.
    “Ding, you pick up a” red flame Bracelet – black iron “and store it in the public copy space.”
    “Ding…”
    There are systematic records.
    Su Ming is not worried. They will be greedy for these equipment.
    What's more, there's the audience watching in the studio.
    Su Ming walks to the leader of the Yanmo legion with peace of mind. A 5-meter-high Yanmo is surrounded by a dark red abyss flame.
    [leader of Yanmo · nightmare]
    Rating: 15
    Title: Silver leader
    HP: 450000
    Attack: 7500
    Defense: 4000 / 22000
    Skills: fire explosion lv4, wall of fire lv4, flame surge LV3
    Leader aura: within the nearby area, all attributes of friendly units lower than their own titles + 10%.
    “Anyone who stands in the way of Lord Warner's plan must die!”
    The leader of the fire devil suddenly summoned a huge fireball with a diameter of one meter and smashed it at Su Ming's position.
    Flash!
    The fireball flew very fast, but Su Ming reacted faster and moved to a place ten meters away in an instant.
    Boom!!
    The explosion was deafening, and Su Ming turned to look at the ground.
    A huge pit with a diameter of five meters came into view. A crack several meters long extended from the edge of the pit, and wisps of black smoke rose.
    This is the first monster Su Ming has ever seen with more than 7000 attack power!
    Ordinary silver boss monsters have an attack power of up to four or five thousand, but after being enhanced at nightmare level, they become incomparable. I'm afraid that the ordinary silver boss is not as strong as it.
    Fury mana!
    Bloody punishment!
    Su Ming starts to show himself the gain skill first.At the same time, use “blood punishment” to stack 5 layers of “magic damage mark” on the leader of the fire devil, and reduce his defense by 20%.
    “Try new skills.”
    Su Ming's secret way.
    He stretched out his left hand, dozens of hundreds, holy, bright sacred fire suddenly appeared in the whole body.
    In the blink of an eye, the golden flame instantly gathered in Su Ming's palm, forming a one meter long spear of holy flame.
    “Kill
    With a low voice, Su Ming suddenly threw out the spear of fire in his hand.
    The air suddenly across a golden streamer!
    Whoa!
    The golden spear pierced the chest of the leader of the Yanmo, and made a burning sound.
    -21716!(Control damage)
    Layers of effect under the superposition, the demon leader head up a terrible golden number.
    Break the damage of 20000 yuan!
    “Hiss!”
    Players who are picking up equipment look up and are shocked by this scene.
    “……”
    “Is” Canghai “going to be on the abnormal road forever?”
    “Yesterday, we only hit 10000 + damage, today we hit 20000 +!Boss, please tell me how you did it. ”
    There are many top 30 mages in the studio.
    As a result, less than one tenth of Su Ming's injuries were caused.
    We are mages at least!
    Can you as a priest save some face for the mage
    When they look at Su Ming's hurt, they are both envious and sad.
    Su Ming doesn't know what people think.
    He was absorbed in the fight.
    As a mage in a previous life, he mastered all kinds of cooldown to the limit!
    Sumingkar's refresh time of “frost fragmentation” and the cooldown time of two major displacement skills can basically keep the health level.
    Rely on other attack skills and buff effect blessing, crazy attack.
    The blood of the leader of the fire devil suddenly fell down like the flood.
    65%……50%……35%……
    When its health returned to zero, the system prompted to ring.
    “Ding, when you kill the leader of the fire devil · nightmare, you gain 34400 experience points, 200 reputation points, free attribute points + 2, and dungeon contribution points + 1200.”
    The corpse of the Yanmo leader fell to the ground and split into black stones.
    At this time, the vitality stored in the “life changing box” has increased to 1.38 million!
    Su Ming decided to use the “life changing magic technique”.
    In the nightmare copy, silver leaders are so powerful, silver boss will only be more terrible.
    Turn your life!
    He launched the skill, and the vitality of the props stored was reduced to zero.
    Su Ming felt a little excited.
    The next moment, the surface of the body with a layer of green light.
    +138.1Ten thousand!
    “Ding, congratulations on getting 1 layer of” eye of punishment · buff. ”
    Su Ming opens the status bar, and the new buff icon has a purple halo.
    Epic buff*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 59 super buff, Yalong town crisis (1)
     
    Su Ming can't wait to see the new buff attribute.
    “Eye of punishment · buff”
    Quality: Epic
    Number of floors: 1 / 5
    Effect 1: when attacking a unit with “sin”, each attack will add [attack damage x 100% + sin quantity x 100%] real damage.
    Effect 2: when attacked by a “sin” unit, any damage taken will be reduced by 50%, with high priority.
    The duration is unlimited and cannot be cleared.
    “Sin?Is that the value of sin? ”
    Su Ming was a little puzzled.
    Immediately, he looked at the detailed introduction of buff.
    Any act that damages other lives will increase “sin.”.You can see the “sin” of all people, and your own “sin” is equal to zero
    “I see.”
    Su Ming suddenly understood.
    He stretched out his hand and looked at himself, and a number emerged, “0.”.
    Although Su Ming doesn't know if anyone has the ability similar to the eye of punishment, it's also a good thing that his “sin” becomes zero.
    One hidden danger has been reduced.
    Back to the effect of buff itself, it can only be described in one word.
    Strong!
    Basically, players will have “sin”. After all, in order to upgrade, they kill thousands of monsters.
    Su Ming contentedly closes the panel.
    He went to pick up the falling objects on the ground.
    “Ding, you pick up the spoils: 205 gold coins,” Yanmo's wrist guard and silver, “Yanmo's heavy armor and silver.”
    These items are temporarily stored in public copy space.
    It's rare for a silver leader to drop two pieces of silver due to the 5 points increase in lucky touch.
    Next, Su Ming runs to the depth of the copy.
    ……
    “Ding【[Canghai] the team has killed the leader of Yanmo · nightmare. ”
    At this time, guild players are still immersed in the shock of Su Ming killing the nightmare leader alone.
    After hearing the system prompt, they wake up like a dream, the whole person is a little confused.
    “That's it?The nightmare leader is killed? ”
    “MMP, I feel like I'm not playing the same game with Canghai.”
    “Canghai” in the previous games, was it a master?I was stunned by the fighting scene just now. ”
    Guild players thought Su Ming was powerful, but he just pushed all the way by hurting against the sky.
    But just the battle, let the mage player refreshing.
    The ultimate control of skill cooling!
    Every skill is just right, and the rhythm of the battle is unbelievable.
    Now, everyone is completely convinced.
    “Wait, Canghai has left!”
    Suddenly, the audience found something.
    When Su Ming leaves, how do they see the scene of Su Ming picking the boss.
    Night blade Yan and month clear orchid want to chase past.
    I found that Su Ming's speed was too fast to keep up.
    Everyone can only see Su Ming's back turned into a small black spot until it completely disappeared.
    Players:
    That's a crazy speed.
    ……
    Su Ming has been rushing to the depth of the copy, on the way also encountered the attack of Yanmo elite.
    He's very clear in his heart.
    Now that the nightmare copy opens one day ahead of schedule, the final crisis in Yalong town may come ahead of schedule.
    He has to hurry.
    At the same time, the hills changed.
    Boom
    The huge black array is located in the original place leading to the gap of the abyss.
    There were thick clouds floating in the sky, and black thunder fell on the array continuously.
    The deep space cracks are produced.
    A black robed man stood on the edge of the array, holding a blood red abyss crystal in his hand.
    “The demon Legion from the abyss, prepare for the arrival of Lord alocles, the Lord of the dark dragon!”
    Exclaimed the man in black, in a fanatical tone.
    “Roar
    There was a deafening roar from the opposite side of the crack. In the next moment, one, two, three… Tens of thousands of terrible demons came out of the crack.
    “Jie… Adventurer, how can I thank you for your help?”
    Under the crazy laughter, the black robed man's face was revealed. It was pharmacist Ron, but some black scales appeared on his face.
    Looking at the army of 100000 demons, Ron's eyes were full of intoxication.
    “Come on, let's get back the sacrifice to Lord arcles!”
    Ron had a cruel smile on his lips.
    He took the demon Legion and quickly approached Yalong town.
    ……
    [current location: Yalong town youyinling deep magma tunnel]
    A few minutes of rapid attack, Su Ming arrived at the final boss position.
    At this time, the system prompts ring.
    “Ding!Yalong town announcement:
    “The Yalong town crisis” mission has entered the final stage.The large-scale demon Legion is attacking Yalong town. Please help the soldiers fight back the demons. Once Yalong town is destroyed, all players in Yalong town will be cleared and reincarnated to other towns. ”
    “……”
    The announcement was repeated three times in a row.
    After seeing the failure punishment, the players in Yalong town panicked.
    Except the players who are still in the copy of “dark ridge”, all the others gather outside the city wall.
    “Is that the beginning?”
    Su Ming frowned and quickened his pace.
    The caves are very spacious in depth, and there are caves full of lava.
    A 10 meter demon stands on the middle platform.
    Feeling the human breath, it slowly opened its eyes*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 60 lava bracelet, world Bulletin (2)
     
    Su Ming has given the great Yanmo a detection skill.
    [Warner, Lord of the fire devil, nightmare]
    Rating: 15
    Title: Silver Lord
    HP: 1100000
    Attack: 10500
    Defense: 5800 / 3000
    Skills: abyss explosion LV5, lava fall hit LV5, trample LV5, fire call LV5
    Lord aura: within the nearby area, all attributes of friendly units lower than their own titles + 20%.
    Sin: 3580
    “It's worthy of being the silver Lord with nightmare enhancement. His attack has exceeded 10000.”
    Su Ming has some feelings.
    If you are not careful, you may be killed.
    But now he's not worried.
    “Ignorant mortals, perish under my fire.”
    The fire Lord's eyes are not clear.
    In its heart, Su Ming has been equated with a weak mole ant.
    The flame Lord, who is more than 10 meters in size, has a strong arm. The blazing black red flame converges on the palm of his hand to form a huge fireball with a diameter of several meters.
    It's the boss's skill: [abyss explosion]!
    The fireball attack is coming fast.
    Su Ming suddenly uses “flash ring” to move 10 meters away, but his skill range is very wide.
    Boom!
    The soles of the feet vibrated violently.
    Violent shock waves carrying black flames swept across the tens of meters area, and the ground cracked like a spider web.
    -10420!
    After the “eye of punishment” and various effects were reduced, Su Ming still suffered more than 10000 damage, and the “frost fragmentation” shield value dropped to 1980.
    Bloody punishment!
    Su Ming launches the skill of “the ring of cruelty”. Ten blood blades break through the air raid and stab the boss severely, reducing his defense by 20%.
    -0!-309!-3580!
    -0!-370!-3580!
    ……
    The damage of blood blade itself is very low, but it causes 41052 points of real damage through the eye of punishment, which directly reduces the fire Lord's health.
    “Good.”
    Su Ming's eyes flashed when he saw his injury.
    This skill with high attack times and low damage is especially suitable for dealing with monsters with high “evil”.
    Depending on the additional real injury, you can stifle the boss.
    “Damned mortal, you have successfully angered me!”
    Wonas suddenly roared, and the magma pool around him began to boil. In a twinkling of an eye, dozens or hundreds of small-scale demons rushed to the location where Su Ming was.
    Fast forward!
    Spear of flame!
    Relying on the buff growth rate of 200%, Su Ming quickly retreated, and at the same time, he held the spear of flame and hurled it at the boss.
    Whoa!
    -17620!(Control damage)
    -20020!
    -3580!
    The golden spear pierces the boss, causing a series of damage. The fire Lord's HP is reduced to 92.6%.
    “Die for me, mortal!”
    Lord Yan steps up to Su Ming and steps down
    Phantom!
    Su Ming uses another displacement skill to easily avoid the trample of the Yanmo Lord. He also opens a distance of 10 meters to get rid of a bunch of backhand spells.
    Holy Light arrow!
    Anger of the light!
    ……
    The golden magic torrent, with the power of terror, bombards the Lord of the burning devil, and immediately causes dozens of damage.
    Just two additional real damage, boss can't bear to eat, blood crash.
    Su Ming is around the boss and constantly uses his skills to nibble at the enemy's health.
    Fire Lord's health is 45.5%.
    35.1%。
    23.8……
    ……
    A few minutes later, the fire Lord's health is less than 100000, the last attack!
    The power of silver!
    Extreme rage!
    Su Ming's body is full of light silver halo. He flashed to the boss and hit him with his staff.
    -2270,-5750,-3580!
    -2270,-5750,-3580!
    ……
    In just 2 seconds, Su Ming made 11 attacks and broke out 116000 damage points, harvesting the boss's last vitality.
    “No… I'm… The great lord of the fire Warner… I can't lose…”
    Before he finished his deathbed words, the huge body of the Yanmo Lord fell to the ground, bursting out a pile of colorful falling objects.
    “Ding, you kill Warner nightmares, Lord of the fire devil, and gain 137600 experience points, 500 reputation points, freedom attribute points + 4, and dungeon contribution points + 3600.”
    “Ding, the golden light effect has been triggered!”
    Four rays of light fly out, two of which are integrated into the silver equipment.
    “You get booty:” lava bracelet gold “,” lava sword gold “,” relic stone “X2,…”
    2Three pieces of gold, three pieces of silver, and 15 pieces of equipment inferior to silver.
    +5Lucky value is awesome!
    Finally, the boss was killed, and the copy was cleared.
    The system prompts.
    “Ding!World Bulletin:
    “Congratulations to the player” Canghai “for leading [Canghai team] to successfully pass the nightmare difficulty” dark ridge “. Congratulations to them for winning the first kill reward of nightmare: 5000 experience points, 1000 reputation points, 5000 gold coins and + 5 free attribute points.”
    ……
    A world bulletin has been written six times in a row.
    “It's only been ten minutes… Are you living in the world bulletin
    “Well, I'm not even qualified to have a nightmare copy. I'm so sad.”
    There is a discussion among the players again. As for the foreign players, they don't want to talk any more. Looking at Su Ming's world announcements again and again, they all feel used to it*
     
     

    in reply to: Man in Muye(Naruto): I have the mosquito power(skill) #5345
    Big Boss
    Keymaster
    Fantasy Coins: 436

    Man in Muye(Naruto): I have the mosquito power(skill) (chapters 1-60)
     
     
     
    Chapter 1: mosquito power [ask for flowers, ask for tickets]
     
    “Well, have you noticed that there are more mosquitoes recently?”
    “Yes, yes, I was bitten a lot last night and itched to death.”
    “Look at my arm. It’s not down yet.”
    “It… Looks serious.”
    “I can't help it, brothers. Adults can bear it, but children can't. It seems that we can only buy insecticides and clean our house now!”
    “Go with me, go with me.”
    “Together, together…”
    Several villagers agreed and went straight to the department store together.
    But they didn't notice.
    Not far away, there was a child who turned his mouth when he heard their comments.
    Shengu clear sky, six years ago across to this world, and became a member of Muye.
    He came from an ordinary family.
    My parents died in an accident as early as the night of nine tails. They were raised in Muye's welfare home.
    Originally, qingkong thought that his life was like this, and there was no talent to become a ninja.
    Who knows, there is no way out.
    Just a month ago, the clear sky awakened his power, and the mosquito was separated.
    This kind of mosquito is not really life.
    It is transformed by the mind and body energy of the clear sky, and has the characteristics of all mosquito creatures.
    For example, taking human blood and secreting toxins can be done.
    And these people's blood can be transformed into clear sky's own energy to strengthen his body.
    To put it bluntly, this is a power that benefits oneself at the expense of others.
    But the clear sky doesn't care.
    It's good to have the capital to turn over and make a living. Why are you so choosy.
    What's more, he thinks this ability is very good, and it suits his own taste.
    Mm-hmm
    It's not that qingkong likes to suck people's blood. He just thinks it's true to do harm to others and benefit himself.
    “Clear sky, what are you doing here?”
    Three children came over. They are the future combination of pig, deer and butterfly, Nara Deer pill, Akita, and yamanakano.
    “Oh, nothing.”The clear sky shook its head without explanation.
    But because of their good looks, they attract little girls' attention too much.
    Big bosju Inouye girl or from familiar come together, said with a smile: “let's go to school together, qingkongjun.”
    “Women…”
    Lu Wan rolled his eyes, while Ding CI beside him was eating potato chips, which was more fierce than pigs.
    “It's up to you.”
    Anyway, it's all on the way. There's nothing to refuse in the clear sky.
    After that, the four children went on the road together. The deer pills were empty all the time, and they ate all the time, while Inoue kept chattering in the clear sky.
    What planted a flower yesterday? Her father's private money was found the day before yesterday, and her mother beat her up
    All the little things in my family are shared with qingkong.
    This silly girl
    Lu Wan's mouth twitched when he heard it. He didn't know how to describe it.
    Finally, he went to the school and walked into the classroom. Lumaru quickly took away the well field where he had just talked about how old he was sleeping alone.
    This also makes the clear sky clean.
    Sit in your seat and look around.
    A lot of characters that were familiar in previous lives also came into view.
    On the left, yuzhibo Sasuke, Naruto and gouzhongya in the middle, and rihata on the right, etc.
    In addition to the senior three, the other nine are here.
    After a while, iluka pushed the door and came in, which also made the noisy students quiet.
    Class begins.
    However, except for some key points about practicing chakra, qingkong is not interested in the Ninja story told by iluka.
    To be honest, Muye's tolerance school is not so good.
    It's so comfortable. There's no tension at all.
    Within six years, as long as you learn three body skills, you will be able to graduate successfully and become xiaren.
    What kind of training the next generation?
    It's funny. It's just funny.
    What peace time?
    You know, it's only six years since the Third World War.
    Just six years later, Muye forgot the cruelty of the war, the pain brought by Jiuwei, and the shame brought by Yunren.
    Become muddle along, muddleheaded, not enterprising.
    Three generations of people are really old.
    Qingkong shakes his head slightly. Before watching animation, he couldn't see ape flying and sun cutting. Now he is on the scene, and he can't see it any more.
    Because he is also an old man, the Daye wood in Yanyin village is older than the ape Flying Sun chop.
    However, they have not lost their fighting spirit and are still trying to find a way out for the village, fighting in the first front line.
    How about that.
    It's really that people have to die and goods have to be thrown away.
    But he lived to the end and led the five shadows to fight against Yu Zhibo.
    And ape flying day chop hit an apprentice to stop vegetables, 80 sets did not live in the past.
    The gap is too big.
    “Clear sky in Shengu, listen carefully!”Iluka said, tapping on the blackboard.
    “Oh.”
    It's a guy poisoned by the will of fire again, holding his chin in the clear sky and responding in a bored way.
    Really, what can not do, brainwashing first, this is the ape flying day cut.
    There are so many talents in Muye, and the two most powerful blood lines in the Warring States period have been destroyed. In addition, the whirlpool clan
    No, I really can't.
    Even if Tuan Zang was washed white, he could not wash the title of incompetence*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 2: drawing the blood of Naruto
     
    Pop!
    “Where's the smelly mosquito?”
    Whirlpool Naruto patted the face, not happy with the curse, also attracted a burst of roar of iluka.
    This mosquito, of course, can be caused by a clear sky.
    Anyway, it's idle and boring. It's better to play with your own powers than to listen to those brain washing logic without nutrition.
    The mosquito in the clear sky is composed of his will and chakra.
    It can be manipulated at will, and the quantity is limited by the clear sky itself.
    So far, because chakra has just been refined, the number of mosquitoes that can be controlled by clear sky is very limited, up to 300.
    There are two ways to improve it.
    One is the step-by-step cultivation, and when chakrado comes, the mosquito army will naturally increase.
    The second way is to send out the mosquitoes and draw more blood essence.
    For the clear sky, the blood of other creatures is energy, a great tonic.
    And the higher the quality of blood, the greater the help to his promotion.
    So, qingkong just stares at Naruto, and wants to have a try to see how much good his nine tail flavor can bring to him.
    “Still here?”
    Naruto left Pa Pa, right Pa Pa of random beat up, very alert to mosquitoes around, so that the clear sky for a time unable to start.
    But God assists iluka, he let Naruto sit down, or get out.
    Naruto dare not resist, can only sit down honestly.
    This gives clear sky an opportunity to control several mosquitoes to fall on Naruto's back neck, and the sharp mouthparts are inserted instantly.
    “Er…”
    Naruto only felt numb at the back of his neck, and he became sleepy.
    After all, it's not an ordinary mosquito.
    The mosquito transformed by the idea of clear sky has more paralytic toxicity than ordinary mosquitoes, at least dozens of times.
    With all his efforts, even the elephant can't stand these poisonous needles.
    Naruto is still safe, just a little tired, thanks to his blood and nine tails in his body.
    Otherwise, someone else would have passed out.
    Bite by bite
    However, the stomachs of the mosquitoes that absorbed Naruto's blood did not swell.
    All this is because the blood drawn by the mosquito army is transmitted to the clear sky in an inexplicable way.
    Teleport over the air.
    What's the matter? Qingkong didn't understand.
    But no matter how much it is, it's easy to use.
    After a while, Naruto's face gradually turned pale, the loss of blood has exceeded 500cc, the clear sky quickly stopped.
    Otherwise, the boy will be in shock.
    “Teacher, there is a problem in the classroom!”
    Younv zhinai, wearing sunglasses, suddenly stands up.
    “What's the problem?”
    “There's a smell of blood, my worms smell it!”
    “……”
    Iluka was stunned, but in order to ensure the safety of the students, he asked one by one.
    Of course, nothing was found in the end.
    Naruto's blood is coming back too fast. Just after a short time, he becomes lively and energetic again.
    It doesn't look like a little bit of bleeding.
    Therefore, this inspection can only be concluded with a hasty conclusion that Yau Nu Zhi lied about the military situation.
    As for the sunny side
    He also has no time to worry about the outside world, because his body is almost burst.
    500cc whirlpool of blood, which may also be mixed with nine tail chakra, this tonic for the clear sky is too arrogant, so that he has a little indigestion.
    It's like eating ten bowls of rice at a time. It's like one is in a panic.
    Until a few hours later, near school.
    It's sunny and I don't feel that strong.
    “Qingkongjun, I'll invite you to eat three color meatballs.”Koizumi jumps over again.
    “Thank you, but forget it. I don't have a good appetite today. Let's talk about it next time.”
    Smile refused posju, clear sky a person walk home.
    To be honest, he can't eat anything after absorbing 500 cc of Naruto's blood.
    Of course, the benefits of this blood to the clear sky are enormous.
    Even if it is not completely absorbed, the body strength of clear sky and chakra have more than doubled.
    It's an absolute tonic.
    So in the next few days, whirlpool Naruto will become a clear blood bank, ATM.
    If you don't take hundreds of CC every day, you will feel uncomfortable all over.
    This situation has been going on for less than half a year, until now Naruto can no longer bring much improvement to the clear sky.
    Clear sky just let him go, switch to another target.
    “Students, follow me to the training ground for actual combat class.”
    The first half of the year, finally ushered in the first practical class, the students are very excited, followed by iluka came to the training ground.
    First of all, we should talk about the way of fighting and the opposition India, and iluka began to call the roll.
    “Autumn road Ding times vs. dog grave teeth.”
    ……
    “Sakura chunye vs. Hatoyama.”
    ……
    “Yuzhibo assists the clear sky of Ares valley.”
    After a few groups, it was clear sky's turn.
    He came to iluka and stood opposite yuzhibo.
    At this stage, the yuzhibo family is not yet extinct, and Sasuke is still the stinking young master. He looks at the clear sky with great contempt, and then he doesn't care.
    “Seal the opposite first.”
    Under the guidance of iluka, both qingkong and Sasuke made moves*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter three: the scroll left by the former president
     
    “The contest begins!”
    With a command, Sasuke first launched the attack, he quickly rushed to the clear sky in front of a punch to his side face.
    The clear sky dodged, then hit back.
    Sasuke raised his arm to resist, but with a bang, he was beaten back several meters.
    Knead the extremely painful arm, Sasuke's face also completely changed, because he never thought that the clear sky, which seems to be similar to his physique, would have such exaggerated strength.
    The punch was hard, and it made him feel as if his bones were going to break.
    “Wow, clear sky, come on!”
    The same handsome two teenagers, Inoue looked around, finally chose to stand on the side of the clear sky, jumping high to cheer for him.
    Of course, the popularity of the two pillars is not bad, there are still many girls in the class cheering for him.
    We can't force it, we can only outwit it!
    Feeling that his arm felt better, Sasuke also wanted to deal with it. He turned back two times to get away from the clear sky, and took out a sword in his left hand.
    With one throw, they all shot into the clear sky,
    Brush~~
    The concealed weapon comes, clear sky several move to dodge, then take out a bitterness to rush to assist quickly.
    Compared with concealed weapons, he is not as proficient as yuzhibo's, so if he wants to solve his opponent, he has to take the road of melee.
    Of course, this is the case without the use of mosquitoes.
    If it is in the wild, there is no crowd to watch, a clear sky can put down the two pillars, where to use such trouble.
    If you want to get close in the clear sky, Sasuke is not allowed.
    While he was running fast, he threw his sword and blocked the route of the clear sky, but he was dodged by the flexible clear sky.
    Finally, the clear sky approached Sasuke and punched him in the abdomen.
    “Ah ~”
    Sasuke screamed and fell on his back.
    Seeing that the clear sky had won the battle, several young girls in Inoue just wanted to shout, but with a bang, the white smoke dispersed, and the original Sasuke turned into wood.
    “What?”
    “Is this stunt?”
    “Wow!Sasuke is so powerful that he has learned Ninjutsu! ”
    It's not just the students around, but iluka is also surprised to think that the children of the family are really different. They all come to school with their private work.
    “Give up!”
    The sound of Sasuke's fart came from behind the clear sky, and the corner of his mouth was also raised.
    “You think you're going to win?”
    Clear sky did not see panic, even if Sasuke's painless back.
    “You've lost. Do you want to turn it over?”Sasuke frowned and said impatiently.
    “Ha ha, that's not sure.”
    The clear sky smiles a little, and then after a bang, it turns into wood.
    The power is a mosquito.
    Qingkong is an extra large mosquito.
    What are the characteristics of mosquitoes, besides sucking blood and releasing paralytic toxins.
    Also has the heat induction and the super strong sense of smell!
    Mosquitoes have poor eyesight and can hardly see clearly.
    But they have the ability of infrared detection, can feel the heat in the surrounding organisms, as well as super strong sense of smell, can smell the carbon dioxide exhaled by organisms.
    So even in the dark, mosquitoes can accurately find blood vessels and kill them with one blow.
    And for a clear sky.
    Sasuke's existence is like a red light, where he goes is very obvious, like a star in the night.
    What kind of stunt is there? It doesn't work for the clear sky.
    “I… Lost?”
    Feeling the bitterness and coldness on his neck, Sasuke also widened his eyes. He couldn't believe it.
    I would lose to a civilian student, but I still don't have the strength to fight back.
    It's a big blow to his self-esteem. He can't take it anymore.
    “It's common to win or lose. Just try again.”
    Looking at Sasuke's disheartened face, iluka persuades him and says, “well, this competition is a clear sky victory. Sasuke has learned the skill of doubles. It's also great. Let's make peace and make more efforts in the future.”
    Seal, return.
    Qingkong was also warmly welcomed by Inoue and other girls. As for Sasuke, he hid in the corner and licked the wound.
    After school in the afternoon, I went to eat three color meatballs with Inoue and others.
    After that, qingkong returned to the welfare home alone.
    “Xiao qingkong, I found it today. I'll give it to you as a gift for the beginning of school, although it's a little late.”
    The fat nun of the welfare home gives qingkong a scroll with a smile.
    “What is this?”
    Then came to see, the clear sky curiously asked.
    “The chief pharmacist left it before. It should be ninja or something. I don't know much about these things. You can have a look first.”
    “All right.”
    The clear sky nodded and went back to her room with the scroll.
    His parents died unexpectedly, but he also left some property to qingkong. With Muye's pension, he didn't have to worry about food and drink.
    I came to the welfare home only because I was young and needed adult care.
    However, qingkong has his own room. After all, he can be regarded as' bringing money into the Group '.
    The treatment is a little better than those orphans from other countries.
    Sitting at the wooden table, the clear sky opened the scroll and looked at it.
    There are two water escapes, one earth escapes and one wind escapes.
    They are all relatively low-end, but they are also suitable for sunny learning*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 4: the night of yuzhibo's extermination
     
    Write it all down.
    Maybe it's due to the power of mind. The memory and learning ability of sunny sky are much stronger than those of previous lives.
    It's not comparable at all.
    A few basic Ninjutsu, as long as you remember, it means that the clear sky can almost use.
    At most, it's just a lack of proficiency.
    Touch the scroll with a little fold, and finally sign it as pharmacist ye naiyu, the former president of the welfare home.
    She's not in the welfare home now. It's a group pot again.
    Five years ago, when the clear sky just arrived here for a full year.
    Tuan Zang brings people to the welfare home and threatens with the grants and children to ask ye naiyu to go to Yanyin village to spy.
    In the case of having to, the wild Nai Yu can only agree.
    Before leaving, Tuan Zang took the pharmacist's bag with him.
    Five years have passed.
    Ye naiyu never came back, neither did the pharmacist.
    The two of them have been working outside, but every once in a while, they will send a sum of money to the welfare home as the children's daily expenses.
    To be honest, these two are poor people.
    Because qingkong has seen anime, he also knows that in a short time, under the conspiracy of Tuan Zang, pharmacist Dou will kill ye naiyu himself.
    After that, the pharmacist will become confused and go on the road of no return.
    If you can, sunny sky really doesn't mind giving them a hand.
    After all, over the past few years, qingkong has been taken care of by the welfare home, which can be regarded as indirectly receiving a lot of favors from the two of them.
    But it's a pity.
    For the moment, sunny sky doesn't even know where they are. How can we save them.
    It's just nature. The better people live, the less long they live.
    Shaking his head, the clear sky is unable to say.
    And this kind of powerlessness also makes him more eager to improve his strength.
    After all, if you don't have enough strength, you will be at the mercy of others, let alone control your own destiny.
    ………..
    Ten days later, there will be another full moon.
    As before, qingkong also sent many mosquitoes to yuzhibo's residence to explore the situation.
    The night of extermination.
    Of course, this event will not be forgotten.
    After all, as long as the operation is good, this wave of he can eat full mouth oil, burst belly is no problem.
    Today, yuzhibo's atmosphere is very different.
    All around, suddenly there are many more people in the dark… Or at the root.
    The clear sky had a hunch that something big might come.
    As a result, just as he expected, when the evening came, the breath of killing spread, and the whole yuzhibo was shrouded in the clouds.
    “Ah ~”
    With the first scream.
    Qingkong also left the welfare home and sneaked to the outer area of yuzhibo's residence.
    No matter how close it is, there is a root to block the surroundings, and nothing can fly in except mosquitoes.
    But you can play with mosquitoes in a clear sky.
    Just mind a move, in the full force of the clear sky, he also gathered around a large black cloud.
    The army of six thousand mosquitoes, controlled by the clear sky, all dispersed and flew into the yuzhibo station.
    Buzzing~~~
    “Damn, where are so many mosquitoes coming from?”
    The staff on duty waved and swore.
    “Silence, you, be careful to be heard by the captain, and you will be punished to be imprisoned in purgatory!”
    “Er…”
    Purgatory is a place where criminals are punished. It's gloomy and terrifying. It doesn't see the sun all the year round.
    Hearing the warning from his teammates, the root Ninja did not dare to speak any more and stood guard.
    On the other side.
    The mosquito army in the clear sky has already flown to the station. Through the sharing of perspectives, he also sees the dead bodies all over the ground, all of which are members of yuzhibo's family.
    Have a big meal!
    What terror, what terror, no strength is really terrible.
    While the blood of these corpses is not yet cooled, the clear sky controls the mosquito army to rush down, occupying ten corpses at one time.
    There are 600 mosquitoes on each one. Suck!
    Hula~
    Boom!!!
    I've never received so much energy at one time. The clear sky almost didn't burst.
    But the opportunity is rare, and there are not so many yuzhibo lying on the ground and letting himself suck, so even if his body is in severe pain, qingkong still sticks to sucking with his teeth.
    Suck!It's like riding a horse!
    How can, clear sky still don't believe, oneself will be really supported dead.
    One Minute!
    Three minutes!
    Ten bodies are sucked up, ten more!
    Hiding in the grass outside yuzhibo's station, the clear sky was also turned into a ball. His head seemed to be drunk, and he was a little confused.
    But he still remembers to suck like hell, all the time.
    I don't know how long it took.
    One hour or two.
    Just listen to a bang, as if something exploded in general, clear sky body also like a broken balloon, rapid contraction up.
    Knock on the skull, come back.
    Qingkong suddenly found that he had an eight sided ball in his mind, like a blood diamond.
    What's going on?
    If you try mosquito separation, it's easier to control than before.
    Is this a power upgrade?
    I don't understand, but it's definitely a good thing. The clear sky didn't think so much. He seized the time and continued to control more mosquito troops to collect yuzhibo's blood.
    Ten thousand!
    Twenty thousand!
    Fifty thousand!
    This time, you can control 50000 mosquitoes, nearly ten times more than before.
    And the absorption of blood, the same ten corpses, now do not feel uncomfortable.
    Clear sky is more convinced that just now it should be his ability to upgrade*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 5: benefits of ability upgrade
     
    No, let's go ahead.
    The clear sky keeps up its efforts.
    Absorb the blood of 30 corpses at one time, which makes me feel a little propped up.
    However, with the absorption of more blood, qingkong also found that the heart in his body is also changing towards the color of the blood diamond, and the speed is still very fast.
    My eyes are itchy, too.
    The clear sky rubbed his eyes, and suddenly felt that he could see things more clearly. The night couldn't block his sight.
    No, no!
    If you suck blood, can you open the eye of writing wheel?
    The clear sky was a little uncertain. He made a small puddle of water on the ground and looked down.
    Sure enough, I expected it right again.
    His two eyes, all turned into blood red writing wheel eyes, especially sangouyu's.
    Clear sky corner of the mouth up a smile, instant feel this wave is very cool ah.
    Not only was the ability upgraded, but also got the eye of writing wheel by accident. Just ask if cowhide is cowhide.
    …….
    “What's the matter? How come all these bodies have become mummies?”
    A black robed man with black mask and hair like killing Matt appeared in yuzhibo's residence. He looked at the mummies everywhere, and his words also revealed anger.
    “I don't know. I haven't done anything before.”
    Black and white Jue came out with doubts on his face.
    “Fool, don't you see a problem?”The mask is rustic. You know, he hasn't collected several pairs of round eyes yet.
    “No
    “You're… Rubbish!”
    Dai TU was even more angry and said angrily, “first, let's see if these writing wheel eyes can be recycled!”
    Black and white Jue Wen Yan came forward to check, and then shook his head: “no, these bodies are seriously short of water, all the internal drying atrophy, eyeballs are the same.”
    “……”
    It's called an anger with soil. It's the kind that can't be added.
    Although the ordinary eye of writing wheel has no effect on him, it's not good to use it as a spare eye and use it as a ninja.
    It's a way to save your life. It can't be too much.
    What's more, the destruction of yuzhibo is the beginning of the eye of the moon plan. No one is allowed to sabotage his plan.
    And the guy who sucked up Yu Zhibo's body was obviously an unplanned factor.
    Must be eradicated!
    “Let's split up and find out this guy first. I'll see who's against me!”
    “Good.”
    With a wave of his hand, when he never disappeared into the ground, he also opened the eyes of Shenwei writing wheel, and a whirlpool was sent away.
    Yuzhibo has a total population of only a few hundred people, which includes all the peripheral members.
    If you smoke 30 people in a clear sky, you can do it in a few minutes.
    To tell you the truth, he is faster than yuzhibo weasels and local killers.
    As a result, sunny sky can only work behind them, and the mosquito army is more cautious, never appearing on a large scale to avoid exposing itself.
    “Well?”
    Through the perspective of mosquitoes, the clear sky suddenly found that a corpse in front of him was not completely dead.
    This is a little girl in her teens, with long black hair, a delicate and lovely face stained with blood, and a tear mole under her right eye,
    Is this
    Yuzhibo spring, the childhood of skunk.
    At the beginning of watching animation, qingkong had a deep impression on the character, so I couldn't help guessing when I saw the tear mole.
    As for why she's not dead.
    Qingkong manipulated the mosquito to check. He found that the girl's fatal wound was on the left side of xiongqian, but it didn't hurt her heart too much.
    It's not that the enemy's hand is light, but that the girl's heart is a little bit too long.
    Good luck.
    Of course, if no one can save her, she won't survive tonight.
    Buzzing~
    Mosquito army gathered adult type, a 20-year-old masked clear sky appeared, he held his chin with one hand to think about whether or not to save the girl.
    The key is whether it's good.
    Two minutes later, when yuzhiboquan's life was getting weaker, the clear sky decided to save her.
    First of all, yuzhibo's blood became a masterpiece, which has great collection value.
    Yuzhiboquan is a girl of great value.
    Even if it doesn't help any more, you can use her to exchange something good for yuzhibo weasel in the future.
    Of course, the general hand of things, the clear sky will not let out.
    Squatting down, the clear sky controls several mosquitoes to fly into yuzhiboquan's wound to repair her heart wound and deliver blood.
    Swallowed hundreds of yuzhibo's blood.
    Qingkong's body has become extraordinary now. Not only is there an octagonal blood crystal in his mind, but also his heart has completely changed into a blood diamond.
    In addition, his blood is not ordinary.
    Crystal clear, high vitality, but also regardless of the model, is a great tonic for anyone.
    It can be said that today's clear sky is a walking ginseng fruit. The therapeutic effect of its blood is stronger than that of the whirlpool fragrant phosphorus.
    It's easy to treat a dying yuzhibo spring by reverse transportation.
    Just a few minutes later, yuzhibo spring, which was on the verge of death just now, immediately recovered and woke up with a murmur.
    “Well, this is… Who are you?”
    A Gu Lu gets up, Yu Zhi Bo Quan takes out the bitterness and looks at the clear sky without vigilance*
     
     
     
     
    Update instructions
     
    Let's talk about it in a single chapter.
    I'm an old writer. I've been writing books for many years, but I haven't had a hundred or dozens of them, so I don't need to worry about the amount of updates.
    At present, there are 90000 words of manuscripts in stock. Please help me to send more free things, such as flowers, tickets and so on. I will try my best to add more.
    Before going on the shelves, at least four minutes a day.
    It starts at least ten o'clock on the day of launch.
    After that, it depends on the situation, but it will not be less than four or five o'clock.
    As for the rules of adding more rules, let's look at them and support them if you like.
    Three thousand flowers and one watch.
    A thousand comments plus one watch.
    Twenty month ticket plus one watch.
    One hundred comments plus one watch.
    We don't want to reward at will, but if there is a big man's support, it will be even more.
    I hope everything goes well in this book. I also hope you can support me*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 6: new kaleidoscope wheel eyes
     
    “Little fellow, is that how you treat the benefactor?”Qingkong holds her arms and looks coldly at yuzhibo spring.
    “The Savior?”
    In a trance, yuzhiboquan also remembered what happened before.
    It was the guy with the black mask who cut down a sickle and killed himself.
    Feel the trace of Xiongkou, in addition to the clothes damaged, the wound on the body has gone, yuzhiboquan also instantly understand everything.
    “Thank you… You saved me. Are you Muye's ninja?”
    “Ninja of Muye?Ha ha
    Qingkong smiles, points to the mask on his face and says, “if I'm a ninja of Muye, do I still have to cover my face when I go out?”
    “Er…”
    Yu Zhibo bit his lower lip and said, “what's the purpose of your coming to Yu Zhibo's residence
    “You don't need to know what I'm going to do, little fellow. If you have time to think about my business, you'd better consider your own situation first.”
    The clear sky looked up at the moon in the sky, nodded and said, “well, I'm afraid you yuzhibo people are almost dead at this time.”
    “What?”
    Yuzhi Boquan opened her eyes wide, but when she thought about what she had seen before, she had to consider the possibility.
    “No!Mother, my Lord
    As soon as he turned around, yuzhibo spring ran towards the distance.
    The clear sky didn't stop him, because he wanted to see if yuzhiboquan would open the eyes of the kaleidoscope after such a cruel shock.
    Slowly follow behind, clear sky is like to come for a walk, one by one from those mummies.
    Soon, yuzhiboquan ran to a small courtyard.
    But the situation in the small courtyard stopped her and stood there.
    Because they're all dead.
    Her mother, two servants.
    All three of them were lying in a pool of blood and had no breath.
    “No, it's not true…”
    As if walking dead, he staggered to his mother's side. As he shed tears, Yu Zhibo Quan squatted down and reached out to touch his mother's cheek.
    But at the moment of contact, the cold feeling made yuzhiboquan withdraw his hand like an electric shock.
    She can't believe it.
    So my mother left.
    Crying silently, yuzhiboquan's shoulder trembled with it.
    “What a cowardly performance, tut tut.”
    “You
    Yu Zhibo spring suddenly turned back, his eyes full of murderous.
    “Yes, that's the look.”
    Qingkong clapped her hands twice and said with a smile, “if you want to avenge your mother, you must have such a killing intention, not to me, but to those murderers who killed your mother.”
    “Who?Do you know who the killer is? ”
    “Of course.”
    Qingkong smiles again and says, “it's nothing to tell you directly. One of the killers is your childhood sweetheart, yuzhibo weasel.”
    “What?It's impossible!Weasel, how could he… Do such a thing? “Yu Zhibo Quan's eyes were wide open. He couldn't believe it.
    “What's impossible?”
    Qingkong flicked his sleeve and said with disdain, “there are signs of rebellion among yuzhibo people. In order to ensure the safety of the village, yuzhibo weasel has accepted the appointment of Huoying and has personally taken the initiative to solve all this.”
    “Now you have seen the solution of yuzhibo weasels, that is, to kill the yuzhibo people and cut their roots.”
    “When all the people are dead, there will be no rebellion.”
    “This…”
    Yu Zhi Bo Quan's body trembled and his spirit was in a trance.
    “Of course, yuzhibo weasel is not completely inhuman. He killed your mother, his parents, that is, the patriarch and his wife, and 99% of the people.”
    “Nothing else.”
    “Sasuke, you know?”
    “It's brother weasel. He's safe now.”
    “Because the weasel has made a good deal with the senior management of Muye. As long as he kills the people of Guangyu Zhibo, Muye will not touch his brother.”
    “Not only that, after the weasel defected in the future, Muye would help him take care of his younger brother and raise him up.”
    “…” Yu Zhibo spring.
    “Do you feel very loving?This kind of love and greatness can't be described by words. ”
    “Little guy, are you right…”
    “Enough!Stop it! ”
    Yuzhibo spring suddenly interrupts the clear sky and shouts: “ah, yuzhibo weasel!I'm going to kill you!!I will kill you
    It is the so-called deep love, the responsibility of the cut.
    Originally, it was a pair of childhood friends who had no guess, and their pure feelings were not mixed with any color.
    But now.
    Yuzhiboquan's hatred for weasel also increased infinitely, more than a hundred times, even a thousand times, of his pure feelings!
    Buzzing~~
    The eyes are red as blood, and the three gouyu patterns are gradually linked together.
    Yes, in the extreme hate and grief, Yu Zhibo spring, she opened a kaleidoscope to write round eyes.
    But because she was too young, her body and chakra were not enough to support the load, so she just opened it for a few seconds, and she was in a coma.
    It's done.
    The clear sky smiles a little, feeling that today is really not in vain.
    Not only his stomach full intestines round, very happy, but also the unexpected harvest of a pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.
    Yes, I'm really satisfied.
    The first two steps, a mention of Yu Zhibo spring, clear sky is going to leave here.
    But all of a sudden, a beam of knife light suddenly cut across, as fast as lightning.
    At the critical moment, the clear sky directly threw yuzhibo spring into the air and took the knife with Xiongkou.
    Stab!
    The skirt was broken, and the clear sky was cut by this knife, flying several meters away, and then falling to the ground again.
    ……
    ……
    PS: ha ha, do you want a cover? I've got it. I'm sorry~~
    In addition, thank you for your support. I'm sure it will be better*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 7: safe evacuation
     
    “Who are you?”
    Yu Zhibo weasel stands on the eaves and asks in a cold voice.
    “Ha ha, I think who is engaged in the sneak attack? It's you, Mr. skunk, who killed your father and mother, and is not a human son.”
    Clear sky slowly raised his head, mouth also outlines a trace of disdain smile.
    Yuzhibo weasel's eyes are cold.
    Although he did, he was forced to do so, and there was no way.
    If yu Zhibo and Muye go to war, the result… Can only give the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of, leading to the complete destruction of Muye.
    God knows how determined yuzhibo is to make his decision tonight.
    Of course, no nonsense is allowed.
    “No matter who you are or what kind of organization you come from, since you have come here, you should stay here and bury the yuzhibo family.”
    Brush, Yu Zhibo weasel instantly disappeared on the eaves.
    Reappear, he has reached the clear side of the body, a knife across to his head.
    When!!
    Even don't bother to hide, clear sky directly with the forehead hard connect this knife.
    The sound of jingtiejiao came out, just like the sword of Xiongkou before. The skin on the forehead of the clear sky was only broken, and then it recovered as before.
    It's all because, in the clear sky, mosquitoes are separated.
    And his mosquito army, after tonight's upgrade, the insect strength has also been greatly improved.
    I dare not say that it is harder than diamond, but at least it is not weaker than ordinary steel.
    Steel head, solid with chakra.
    Yuzhibo weasel, even if he was a bull pen, he couldn't cut it with a knife without any psychological preparation.
    So, after cutting the second knife, yuzhibo weasel himself was also silly. He rushed out for a long distance and opened his position with the clear sky.
    “Hardened earth”?Are you from Yanyin village? “Yuzhibo weasel raises a long knife to question.
    Well, there's a misunderstanding.
    Qingkong smiles and doesn't want to explain it. He moves his neck and says, “whatever you think. If you want to fight, hurry up. If you don't fight, I'll take you away.”
    Waving, yuzhibo spring, which was carried by the mosquito army, also flew to the side of the clear sky.
    Yu Zhibo frowned, but soon he let go and turned away.
    “Well, what do you mean?”
    I don't understand when it's clear. How can I just leave.
    Yuzhibo weasel steps, then steps again, at the same time: “I'm not the only one here tonight, you… Take care of yourself.”
    “……”
    Can you turn an enemy into a friend in a second?
    However, as a passer-by, the clear sky is not unable to guess yuzhibo weasel's mind.
    Although yuzhibo weasel is very cruel, for the sake of the safety of the village, he actually slaughtered the whole family and even the whole family.
    But it is undeniable that Yu Zhibo is a kind man with love in his heart.
    It's just that he was poisoned seriously by the will of fire, and took over the duty of his friend Shuitou, so he embarked on the road of no return.
    As for why he didn't do it and let himself go.
    In the clear sky, the reason is very simple, that is, the conscience.
    It can be said that if the yuzhibo clan is willing to compromise and withdraw from Muye, yuzhibo weasel will definitely not make the action tonight.
    If there are friends to help, not a person to carry the words.
    Let a few yuzhibo people escape from Muye. Yuzhibo weasel will not stop them. Maybe he will help them.
    What a pity!
    Yuzhibo family will not compromise, and weasel has no friends to help.
    His only good friend, Shuitou, had long died in front of him.
    The night of extermination.
    This is the desperate choice of a lonely man. Under the double attack of wood leaf and soil, yuzhibo weasel has to do so.
    Of course, the clear sky still doesn't look like yuzhibo weasel.
    Anyway, if you put it on him, he won't kill his family even if you fight with Tuan Zang, ape feiri and others.
    Most likely, qingkong will only rebel with the clansmen.
    yes!
    What's the matter with him?
    There are so many things to worry about, such as the safety of wood leaves and world peace.
    Eating two liang rice, but holding the heart of the whole village, it's really idle to burn.
    Pigs and dogs are inferior.
    Really, yuzhibo weasels sacrifice a small number of people for the benefit of the majority.
    What's the difference between those who sell ark tickets in 2012 movies?
    What's more, this small group of people are their own relatives.
    What's the difference between slaughtering your own relatives and that animal?
    One water stop, one weasel.
    All of them are Wuzai who eat inside and outside. They are also the most despised role of qingkong in the fire shadow. They are not as good as Tuan Zang.
    I know I have a good card in my hand, but I play poorly at the beginning.
    This is not the problem of smelly hands. It's just mindless.
    Shaking his head, the clear sky is too lazy to see the disappearing yuzhibo weasel.
    He picked up yuzhibo spring, then flew directly to the outside of yuzhibo station.
    It's really a big night, not only absorbing the blood of hundreds of yuzhibo, but also yuzhibo spring, a newly opened kaleidoscope.
    The only regret is that Yu Zhibo and Fu Yue didn't get the kaleidoscope in the clear sky.
    Because they were taken away by skunks, the couple's bodies were connected.
    The reason for this is also related to qingkong itself.
    It was he who made so much noise that he turned hundreds of yuzhibo's corpses into mummies.
    Once found, yuzhibo weasel will not leave the bodies of Fuyue and his wife.
    It's a matter of course.
    Of course, if you don't get it, you can't get it. There's nothing to worry about in the clear sky.
    He threw yuzhibo spring into a cave in the back mountain forest to let the mosquitoes watch.
    I also withdrew to the welfare home and went to have a rest first.
    ……
    ……
    PS: I have plenty of resources, such as games, videos, comics and novels. I have saved more than 6T. If you want to, just… Think about it*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 8: take yuzhiboquan [ask for flowers and tickets]
     
    One night without words, the next morning.
    “I… where is this?”
    Yu Zhi Bo Quan woke up and knocked on his head.
    “The mountain behind the leaves, the forest of death.”
    “You…”
    Suddenly see the mosquito in the clear sky, Yu Zhibo spring was also startled.
    “Why, I forgot all about last night?”
    “… no!”
    Yu Zhi Bo Quan bit his teeth, and his eyes revealed some killing intention.
    “Yuzhibo weasel!I must kill him
    “Then you are not strong enough now.”
    Qingkong shook his head, sat down on a stone in the cave, and said, “you should know more about yuzhibo weasel's talent and growth experience than I do.”
    “What's more, he has opened his eyes to write in a kaleidoscope. He can kill hundreds of yuzhibo people overnight, and he can't even endure for several rounds.”
    “How many seconds can you last?”
    “I…”
    Yu Zhi bowed his head and clenched his fist.
    “That's giving up?”
    “No!I won't give up
    Yuzhiboquan raised her head and her eyes became more firm. She suddenly knelt down in front of the clear sky and begged, “my Lord, no matter who you are, please teach me Ninjutsu. I want to avenge my mother!”
    Qingkong didn't respond immediately. He felt his chin and thought for a while before saying, “it's not impossible to teach you, but I won't teach people for free.”
    “As long as the adults agree, I can give anything!”
    “Oh?With yourself? ”
    “… yes!”
    The hesitation in his heart was completely shattered by his mother's death picture, and Yuzhi Boquan returned unswervingly.
    “Ha ha, good!”
    Qingkongsi did not hide his happiness. He helped yuzhiboquan up and said, “remember, you are my man beyond the road of revenge. If you don't have my order, you can't even die. Do you understand?”
    “It's my Lord. I'll remember that!”
    Yuzhiboquan once again knelt down on one knee to express his firm heart.
    On the other side.
    Unlike the mosquito, the 7-year-old still has to go to school when he gets up early in the morning.
    Dawdling all the way to the school, the clear sky found that two pillars really absent.
    But the news of yuzhibo's being exterminated has not come out, and the classroom is still as usual.
    “Mr. qingkongjun, this is the love Bento I prepared for you. Please try it!”
    A little girl walked up to the clear sky, holding the delicate and beautiful pink lunch box in her hands, bending down and solemnly saying.
    “Er…”
    “Go away, clear sky King won't eat your food!”
    Before the clear sky could speak, the big bosju Inoue appeared. She pushed aside the girl with the Bento and sat beside the clear sky.
    Like magic, he also took out a lunch box and said to qingkong with a smile, “qingkong Jun, please try this breakfast. I made it myself.”
    “……”
    The clear sky is speechless for these precocious little girls.
    Maybe this is the style of Muye.
    Comfortable life, like to talk about a love, a little tension is not.
    This is the success of three generations of fire shadow ape Flying Sun chop, but it is also his failure.
    After all, a comfortable life is good, but it also makes people lose their fighting spirit.
    While other countries are striving for development and hard work, Muye has always been playing around.
    Vast territory and abundant resources, and the most powerful logistics, if we are not to be competitive, we must have been awesome.
    “Students, let's talk about the development history of Muye today…”
    It's another boring day.
    Ninja school doesn't teach ninja, it just tells some messy things to let students learn history and the will of fire.
    Isn't it a waste of time?
    For a clear sky, at least, it's absolute.
    So at noon, he just made a mosquito to go to school instead of himself, and I went to a place where there was no one to practice.
    “Ah, qingkongjun, I'm sorry I didn't see you practicing here.”
    There was a timid voice nearby, which made the clear sky turn its head.
    “It's xiaochitian. How did you come here?”
    “I… I went to Nara's house with my father today, so I didn't go to school.”Was a little Daisy called face red, but she still tried to explain.
    “Oh.”
    The clear sky nodded and didn't care much.
    Because in the school, hatada is a little transparent and has a low sense of existence.
    If it wasn't for today, qingkong didn't know she didn't go to school. After all, he wouldn't pay attention to this.
    “So you're here to practice?”
    “Hayi.”
    Daisy first bowed, and then explained: “I… my talent is not good. I can only take time to practice more to catch up with you. I'm sorry to disturb you.”
    “Where, where.”
    I'm so polite. I'm really impressed by the clear sky.
    He waved his hand and said, “I just came here today. I don't know it's your territory. Then you can practice here. I'll change another place.”
    “No, it's not.”Daisy field flurried to put a small hand, way: “here place is very big, clear sky Jun can use at will, don't need to find a place.”
    “Won't it disturb you?”
    “It's OK. It's OK.”
    “All right.”
    If you don't change the place, you won't change it. There's not so much affectation in the clear sky.
    He turned and left Hatoyama for a distance, and then he practiced alone.
    Before, the fat nun of the welfare home gave qingkong a scroll, which recorded several basic ninjas.
    Water escape, water wall.
    Water escape, water dragon bullet.
    Wind escape, thousand face wind.
    Tu Dun, Tu Long gun.
    Four ninjas, three attacks and one defense.
    The most powerful is B-level ninja, water dragon bullet.
    Qingkong practiced several times one by one, and the three C-level ninjas were all learned in an instant, while the water dragon bullet was only finished three or five times*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 9: patience in the clear sky
     
    “Water escape, water dragon bullet!”
    In an instant, the printing is finished, and hands are folded in a clear sky.
    The next second, around him, a huge dragon head came out. The dragon head opened its mouth and spat out one water bomb after another.
    Bang!Bang!Bang!
    In the distance, the woods were directly hit by these water bombs and were in a mess.
    Of course, the power of level B Ninja is just like this.
    It is impossible to destroy a large area at one time like A-S, just like a missile.
    “Wow!What a fine sky
    But just like this, xiaohata was also surprised and couldn't help shouting.
    Until the clear sky looked at her, the little girl felt that she had done something wrong. She lowered her head and her cheeks were completely red.
    “Yes… I'm sorry to disturb your cultivation, Mr. qingkong.”Hatta bows and apologizes.
    As for it?
    The clear sky sucked the next tooth flower.
    To tell you the truth, he really wants to try this girl to see how she can react.
    Is it a fight to the death?
    Or leave tears, give up struggling?
    I always find this question very interesting.
    Of course, the clear sky is not so abnormal.
    In broad daylight, Gu Liang, who is alone in the wild, is not learning like a skunk. Isn't she a beast.
    It's not allowed, auntie.
    “Cough, Hatfield.”
    “Hayi, there it is
    “I have a question for you.”
    “Is… What is it?”
    “Can you use Ninjutsu?”
    “This… Is OK.”
    “Then why didn't you use it?”
    Xiaohata first lowered his head to think for a while, and then slowly explained: “it's such a clear sky king. We don't belong to Renzong. I don't know much about the specific situation. We just follow the inheritance of our ancestors and have been practicing renti all the time.”
    “Oh, I see.”
    Qingkong nodded and said, “will you marry people of other nationalities?”
    “This…”
    As the sun sets, the grass grows and the warbler flies.
    At dusk, the woods were covered with gold. Qingkong and Xiaotian sat on a dead tree. As time went on, they chatted more and more happily.
    Even xiaohata put down his reserve, and from time to time he was giggled by the jokes made by qingkong.
    “Ah, it's so late?”
    Unconsciously, the sun had already set, and xiaohata quickly stood up and said, “I'm sorry, Mr. qingkongjun, for delaying you so long. I… i…”
    “What's the apology?”
    Qingkong also stood up and said with a smile, “unless you haven't made friends with me yet!”
    “Ah, friend?”
    Xiaohata's face turned red, and his hands pestered him: “of course, I'd like to be friends with qingkongjun, but… But don't you think I'm too stupid?”
    Mom, what a self-confident child?
    In other words, how did Daisy grow up?
    Naruto has Naruto's sufferings, but the same friend does not have, has not been recognized by anyone's rudimentary field, it is estimated that it is not much worse than him.
    Maybe that's why they will come together in the future?
    Two people of the same fate holding each other for warmth.
    Qingkong shakes her head. I feel that it's really tiring to talk to such people, because it's too sensitive.
    “Chuda, everyone is different. They have their own shortcomings and advantages. They don't need to carry so many things, and they don't care what others think. Life is difficult. It's the most important to live a self.”
    “Hayi!”
    It's better to listen to you than to read for ten years
    Daisy feels the clear sky. These words are really in her heart. She doesn't want to carry so much and live in other people's eyes.
    It's just a pity.
    As a young lady of the sun clan, she can't do a lot of things by herself.
    “Qingkongjun, do you live out of yourself?”After bowing, xiaohata asked again.
    “Trying.”
    Clenching his fist, the clear sky looked into the distance and said, “to cultivate hard and improve your strength is actually a struggle for yourself. If you use the words of forbearance world to describe it, that's my forbearance way!”
    “Not for others, not for the whole world, just for myself, live a different wonderful life!”
    “……”
    For a moment, Hatta was stunned.
    Because she used to listen to those heroic quotations, the will of fire and so on.
    Most of the thoughts dominated by Muye are the lofty spirit of serving the people and sacrificing for others.
    There is no such rebellious and selfish person as qingkong, who only thinks about himself and doesn't care about others.
    But it happened that, I don't know why, but hatada's heart vibrated, feeling that this was what he wanted most.
    What kind of hero is respected.
    The will of fire is loved.
    Those are not the life that Daisy wants. She just wants to live a good life, happy every day, without so much trouble.
    That's enough.
    “Arigado, clear sky!”
    Hatta once again solemnly thanks, raised his head and laughed.
    “I think I know what I want most. Thank you very much.”
    “Well, why are you so polite? We are friends, aren't we?”
    “Yes, cluck ~”
    “Ha ha ~ ~”
    They looked at each other and laughed*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 10: go to yuzhibo station again
     
    ……
    In the twinkling of an eye, the past two days.
    The yuzhibo massacre has broken out, which is well known.
    Although Muye official said it was yuzhibo weasel.
    And set it as S-level treason tolerance, set a heavy reward.
    But this is just shocking, not the most terrible news.
    There is a ninja who went to yuzhibo to deal with the corpse, and revealed the news after coming out.
    In yuzhibo's clan, hundreds of corpses, all for inexplicable reasons, became strange mummies.
    Overnight, it's all mummies.
    When the news came out, people were so worried that they didn't dare to go out in the evening.
    Because it's too scary.
    Some people say that this is yuzhibo weasel's evil Ninjutsu, which has eaten up the soul of the whole clan.
    Some people say that the yuzhibo clan is so evil that God can't see it, so they put down a vicious spell to punish them.
    In addition, there are rumors of demons and monsters attacking, evil things eating people and so on, which scared the civilians to death.
    “My Lord, when will you teach me Ninjutsu?”
    In the forest of death.
    After two days' rest, yuzhiboquan begged impatiently. She wanted to improve her strength as soon as possible to avenge her mother.
    “Quan, you are too anxious!”
    Qingkong shook his head and said: “the reason why I don't teach you immediately is to let you understand a truth. No matter when it comes to any time, don't be so anxious that you lose the ability to judge.”
    “Listen, yuzhibo weasel is not so easy to kill. If you can't do the most basic calmness, what about revenge?”
    “This… Ha Yi, what the adult taught me is!”
    Yu Zhi bowed his head and slowly loosened his clenched fist.
    She was relieved. After adjusting her mind, she said, “thank you for your instruction. I will remember what happened today and never make the same mistake again.”
    “Well.”
    Qingkong nodded and said, “take another two days off. When you are ready, I will teach you how to improve your strength.”
    “Yes, thank you, my Lord!”
    Yuzhi bows and turns back to the cave.
    Qingkong doesn't care about her any more. The reason why she doesn't teach now is that qingkong doesn't have so many Ninjutsu.
    But it's a good thing to solve.
    In the evening, the clear sky turned into mosquitoes and flew to yuzhibo's land.
    This time, he came here for the Ninjutsu collected by yuzhibo.
    As the largest family in Muye, yuzhibo's collection is certainly extraordinary, and the quantity is not small.
    In the past two days, Muye's senior management was busy with the dead body and the issue of a wanted notice. They hadn't had time to transfer yuzhibo's property.
    This gives the clear sky a chance to take advantage of.
    The mosquito army flew high above the ground, circled the yuzhibo station a few times, and then dispersed completely.
    This time I'm here for Ninjutsu. Of course, if I find other good things, sunny sky won't let it go.
    In order to avoid exposing yourself, it's better to look for a target in the form of a mosquito, so there is no need for humanoid separation.
    Buzzing~~
    Through the crack of the door, the clear sky first flew to the patriarch's home and searched for a wave.
    The blood stains on the tatami are still there. They are all the traces left by Fu Yue and his wife.
    But it had nothing to do with the clear sky. He looked for two laps and found some good things.
    Not to mention silver tickets, calligraphy and paintings, gold ware and so on, but also two famous knives and more than ten Ninja scrolls.
    Pack up and go!
    Under the control of the clear sky, thousands of mosquitoes gathered into two hands, and then pulled a sheet to wrap all the good things.
    Then, the mosquito army divided into two groups.
    One wave sent things to the dead forest to hide, and the other wave of mosquitoes went on to the next place to search.
    First, search the residence of yuzhibo.
    What long home, steward, police captain's home, clear sky all did not let go.
    This time, he ransacked 89 million taels of bank notes alone.
    Not to mention the scrolls of Ninjutsu. Before yuzhibo's' Sutra Pavilion 'was found, there were hundreds of scrolls in the clear sky.
    Of course, this also made him look forward to the “Sutra Pavilion” of yuzhibo people.
    Everything comes to him who waits.
    Careful to avoid those root sentry, there are patrolling ninja, in the station after half a circle, clear sky finally found the right place.
    This is a large ancestral hall, in which the ancestral tablets of yuzhibo's ancestors are worshipped. In a large secret room at the back, there are thousands of Ninja scrolls.
    The mosquito army is all pervasive. Even though the place is very secret, it is still discovered by the clear sky.
    Next, it's easy to say. It's just a few more trips.
    A few hours later, it was getting brighter.
    It has carried more than ten reels in the clear sky, and now only the last two can be carried out.
    Patta!
    “Who?”
    Luck is not good, but also carry too much, sunny sky is a little tired, this just for a moment, dropped a scroll on the ground, make a little noise.
    But it was this movement that attracted several ninjas.
    “Be careful, I'll do a thorough search!”
    The leader Ninja pushes open the gate of the ancestral hall and orders with a wave of his hand.
    “Yes!”
    Several other ninjas all entered the ancestral hall, scattered and searched.
    Forget it. Let's call it a day.
    Anyway, I've got the big head. There are only a hundred and ten scrolls left. Don't worry.
    In order not to expose himself, qingkong gave up this thing directly. He controlled the mosquito army to blink, and then disappeared.
    This is not ninja in time and space.
    The mosquito army is the result of qingkong's will and chakra. It is not a real living body. Of course, it will be dissolved if it wants to be dissolved*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 11: angry tuanzang
     
    “My Lord, something's wrong!”
    “Yuzhibo's collection of Ninjutsu scrolls, as well as a part of the property, have all been stolen!”
    “What?”
    In the dark, a terrible and old face appeared, which was Zhicun Tuan Zang.
    He clubbed the floor with his crutch, then asked in a cold voice, “have you found any clues? Who did it?”
    “My Lord, I am incompetent.”
    The root Ninja kneels on one knee, lowers his head and explains: “the other party has no trace. There is no clue left, and we can't find out!”
    “A bunch of trash!”
    It's thanks to Tuan Zang to destroy the yuzhibo people.
    Naturally, the property yuzhibo left behind was also regarded as his own.
    But now, inexplicably, he has lost so much. How can he not be angry and not be angry when he halves the benefits of the plan to eradicate yuzhibo.
    “Check, check me out unnoticed, and the old man will not believe it. Some people can escape the eye line of the root. God knows how to remove so many things from the leaves.”
    “Yes
    “By the way, is there any clue to what happened before?”
    “It's… Not yet.”
    “Go away!A bunch of idiots
    “Yes…”
    The root Ninja trembles with fright and bows away.
    Tuan Zang's question is actually about mummies. What monster eats people? Yuzhibo weasel has practiced evil ninja. Tuan Zang doesn't believe that bullshit.
    In his opinion, the night of yuzhibo's extermination must have been intervened by forces not belonging to Muye.
    It's just that they're hiding very well, and their tails haven't been found yet.
    However, Tuan Zang always believed that no one could escape from him in his own territory.
    In the forest of death.
    It took two days to build an underground base for storing the scrolls.
    It's a home for myself.
    Then, qingkong began to practice Ninjutsu in the base by using the multitasking of mosquito.
    In fact, before, the clear sky itself had only two chakra attributes: wind and fire.
    But after absorbing so much blood, resulting in the upgrade of the ability, his chakra attribute has also become five, including wind, fire, thunder, earth and water.
    In this way, you can practice any kind of Ninjutsu, which is a great thing.
    ………
    “Get out of here!”
    The two pillars that I haven't seen in a few days reappear in school, but my temper is even worse.
    He bumped open a male classmate, then walked to the seat with a face of ice and sat down. His attitude smelled like someone owed him 800 million yuan.
    Of course, it's normal.
    After all, the whole family is dead, and he is still killed by his own brother. The seven-year-old Er Zhu can survive to go to school, which is not generally strong.
    “Stinky Sasuke, what a look!”
    Naruto is lying on the table, not happy to read, but his eyes have been aiming at Sasuke, which also hides a lot of worry.
    “Qingkongjun, Sasuke's family is really…”
    Looking at the curious Inoue, the clear sky nodded slightly, but there was no explanation.
    “Well, that kind of thing is really too unfortunate, but it's not something we can worry about. Qingkongjun, go to the barbecue shop after school. Luwan will treat you!”
    “What, when did I say it was a treat?”Lu Wan quit, his face looked like a muddle.
    “Did you forget what you said yesterday?”
    “I didn't…”
    “Well?”
    Inoue a stare, deer pill this side suddenly head big unceasingly, swing hand to surrender directly.
    “What a trouble…”
    But Inoue doesn't care about that. In order to have dinner with the people he likes, what's the matter with the exploitation of Luwan.
    She laughed, and then took qingkong's arm and said, “qingkong Jun, shall we go together after school?”
    Qingkong first looked at the sick deer Pill on his face, then shook his head with a smile and said, “forget it, I have something to do after school. I'll invite you next time.”
    “Well, how can that be?”
    Inoue was so disappointed that he collapsed.
    It's not to say that qingkong's character is so eccentric and unsociable.
    The key is that he really has a lot to do. He has to cultivate and develop his own powers. He also has to distract himself and teach yuzhiboquan to learn Ninjutsu.
    There's no time for dinner or anything.
    Not to mention, what he's going to school now is just a separate body.
    ……
    “Soft fist, eight trigrams palm!”
    “Too slow.”
    In the woods, the clear sky is competing with Hatta.
    For the moment, clear sky uses three separate mosquitoes.
    One went to school, one taught yuzhiboquan, and the last stayed in the underground base to learn Ninjutsu.
    His noumenon, however, is practicing physical skills and developing various ways of using mosquito powers.
    Sometimes after school, Hatta would come to this forest to practice.
    Today, I met her. Qingkong took the time to compete with her. I can see the soft boxing skills of the sun family.
    It's a pity that the young farmland is too weak, and beating people is more submissive. I don't dare to bring any murderous spirit.
    This kind of competition, completely let the clear sky experience nothing.
    “Yes, I'm sorry, Mr. sunny!”
    After the exchange, Hatta quickly bows to apologize.
    “Come again, tell you to be natural, don't care too much about other people's feelings, too much is better than too much, you're tired, I'm tired too, understand?”
    “Hayi!”
    Hastily bows to promise, the young farmland scratches the hair again, embarrassed smile.
    The habit formed for a long time can't be changed for a while.
    The clear sky also has no way, don't want to waste brain cells for this matter, he waved: “Chuda, use your most powerful move to attack me, make some strength!”
    “Yes!Clear sky, please be careful
    “Hurry up, you can't hurt me yet.”
    “Hi, I'm coming!”
    Hatta posed, and then quickly rushed to the clear sky in front of a punch to his Xiongkou.
    But her little Lori just makes the clear sky feel cute and harmless*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 12: different writing eyes
     
    Of course, soft boxing has its merits.
    Qingkong throws away those messy ideas and concentrates on fighting against Hatta. The main thing is to find out her soft fist rules and routines.
    It's not hard for a clear sky.
    Not to mention that Hatta's boxing is still very immature and slow.
    Qingkong still has mosquito power.
    Over this period of time, after careful study, clear sky has also developed several new methods of use.
    1、 Like the sand armor I love, he also made a suit of mosquito armor.
    In this way, when others hit him, they must first break his mosquito armor, otherwise they won't hurt him.
    2、 The ability to sense.
    As I said before, a clear sky is an extra large mosquito. Even without eyes, it can sense all living things in the dark.
    And further, more meticulous and meticulous.
    Through this ability, the clear sky can sense the blood vessels, meridians and the strength of chakra.
    Therefore, even if no one explained the main points of Rouquan to him, he could deduce the secret of Rouquan by perceiving the blood of Hatta and the flow of chakra.
    Of course, qingkong's purpose is not to steal a teacher.
    It's just a soft fist. It's not worth his thinking.
    But anyway, it's also a high-level technique of forbearance, which can always be used for reference.
    Third!
    The use of this ability is called 'Vientiane' by the clear sky!
    Mosquitoes themselves are very small.
    Under the control of the clear sky, the army of mosquitoes, which is transformed from ideas and chakras, is also driven by arms. They can become whatever they want to combine and change into.
    In this way, there will be more things to do.
    For example, it's OK to form a mosquito army into a shield, a long knife of tens of meters, 18 kinds of weapons and Gatling.
    This kind of method played well, completely may omni-directional enhancement own strength.
    At that time, even with the shadow level against the strong, the clear sky is still not empty.
    After all, those who play with sand in shayin village, they just play with small sand to become the most violent killing weapon in the world of tolerance.
    People can do it, so can I.
    Anyway, in the clear sky, I'm not bad for the other side.
    They play with sand, and they play with mosquitoes. In terms of their unpredictable and practical nature, it seems that their own mosquitoes are more powerful on a clear sky.
    Actually.
    Clear sky has more magical ideas.
    For example, by combining the mosquito and the seal ninja of the whirlpool clan, he can perform a super large defense barrier alone.
    Or, after practicing several chakra attributes well and having a thorough understanding.
    His mosquito can not only be combined into a variety of attributes of cannon, perhaps can also play a similar role in the blood of dust escape.
    Of course, it's not easy to do that.
    This is not only a matter of hard cultivation, but also a matter of mastering all kinds of Ninjutsu knowledge.
    It takes a lot of energy and time.
    However, clear sky is now the stage of foundation laying, and there is plenty of time for these preparations.
    So work hard, where there is a will, there is a way.
    “Qingkongjun, thank you for accompanying me to practice. Goodbye.”
    “Well, goodbye.”
    Bid farewell to the young farmland, sunny also walk back to the welfare home.
    In fact, he has been thinking about another thing, how to get the blood of others.
    Is it a matter of quantity?
    After all, he absorbed the blood of hundreds of yuzhibo members and finally got the eye of writing wheel.
    But after this period of thinking and experiments, qingkong found that this may not be the most critical reason.
    Blood after the limit, it should have nothing to do with the number, the key is the purity of blood.
    Clear air takes other people's blood, it will purify and deal with it, remove its dross, leave only the most beautiful part, and then merge itself.
    Therefore, his current writing wheel eye is more powerful than the yuzhibo people.
    This is the effect of pure blood.
    In other words, clear sky should no longer be called the eye of writing wheel.
    Because this is his own power, combined with the blood of hundreds of yuzhibo, a new eye.
    Generally speaking, the eyes of writing wheel are red eyes and black gouyu.
    On the other side of the clear sky, the black eyes and the bloody gouyu are just the opposite.
    In addition, there is a feeling of clear sky. His eyes don't need any mental stimulation at all. As long as they grow older, they can automatically upgrade.
    It's not just the kaleidoscope, it may even be the eternal eye.
    This should be the pure benefit of blood.
    For example, before the earliest Indra, his brother Asura did not write wheel eyes. Did he not open all the suzanneng himself.
    Whether Indra is the eternal eye or not has not been decided yet.
    The clear sky doesn't know.
    Indra, his pupil power is so strong that he can open his beard only by using a kaleidoscope, or even three gouyu's writing wheel eyes.
    Or was he born eternal.
    But anyway, at least his existence can prove one thing, that is, the purer a person's blood is, the more powerful his blood will be.
    It must be absolute.
    To put it another way, Indra's blood is strong enough, so his writing wheel eye has no side effect of blindness.
    And his descendants, as time goes on, the power of blood is becoming weaker and weaker, so they are becoming more and more rubbish.
    At the beginning, there should be no kaleidoscope, eternal eye.
    It's just that the blood of later generations is not good, and there are too many side effects.
    That's why we have so many names. What else must be changed into brothers' eyes in order to have eternal light.
    Even if you open a kaleidoscope, you have to kill your relatives and friends. You can see how spicy it is*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 13: the most beautiful girl in the country of water
     
    …….
    “Isn't that all right?”
    In the forest of death, clear sky is training yuzhibo spring.
    Climb trees and water, run with loads, and practice ninja.
    After squeezing out the last trace of chakra, yuzhibo spring was too tired to get up on the ground like a drowning dog.
    Qingkong stepped in front of her, hugged her arm and said, “listen, it's your own business to find yuzhibo weasel for revenge. I won't force you during training. As long as you like, you can go to rest now.”
    “No!I… I can still insist! ”
    Clench one's teeth, Yu Zhibo spring holds the ground with both hands and gets up tremblingly.
    “If you're not willing, run another 20 laps!”
    “Yes
    Yuzhiboquan roared and ran forward. Her sweat was shining in the sun.
    But life, as long as the burden of hatred, there is not so much good.
    The clear sky shook its head, turned into a black fog and disappeared in the same place.
    On the other side.
    In the forest beyond the wood leaf, the clear sky has come out and is on the way to the country of water.
    The reason why we want to go to the country of water is that the clear sky takes a fancy to the blood boundary of the Huiye clan.
    Now it's 55 years old.
    Seven years after the end of the Third World War, Wuyin village is in the most chaotic period.
    Yu Zhibo took the land to control the four generations of water shadow with magic, and implemented the blood fog plan in the village, which led to the collapse and extinction of many blood succeeding families.
    For example, there is no moon in water.
    It's a pity that we can't get the blood after the clear sky if we don't hurry.
    But it doesn't matter, isn't there still a group of bright night and a group of ghost lights left.
    Calculate the time, Huiye there should also be a rebellion, and the clear sky in the past water country, is to take advantage of the opportunity to get some cheap.
    Just like yuzhibo that night.
    Stop and go. The clear sky is now in his twenties. He disguised himself as a travelling salesman and first took a carriage to the west coast.
    Then he packed a boat and floated all the way to the land of water.
    During the period of blood fog, although the atmosphere of the water kingdom was very tense, the whole territory was blocked.
    But because the coastline is too long, they can't have so many ninjas to send out. There are sentries at every little distance.
    Landing on the coast of no man's land, the clear sky is also very smooth, and you enter the territory of the country of water.
    “Brother, come and play!”
    Passing by a small town, the clear sky copes with the Kabuki of the taverns with a smile and goes forward again.
    Dressed in ordinary clothes, he sells all kinds of gadgets along the way, but he is collecting intelligence in the clear sky and in the dark, and his route is always leading to Wuyin village.
    In this way, two days passed.
    The clear sky finally came to Wuyin village, but as soon as he stepped here, he felt that there were no less than three pairs of eyes staring at him.
    So nervous?
    Qingkong felt that he had underestimated the impact of the blood fog policy. He tried to maintain his normal expression, pretended that nothing had happened, and walked forward as usual.
    When you come to someone's territory, you really have to be careful.
    Although with the mosquito ability, three gouyu write round eye, and chakra has long exceeded the upper tolerance level.
    However, there are many capable people in this world, and qingkong doesn't feel that he can fight against ten thousand with one person. He can fight against the whole Wuyin village with only one person.
    At least not yet.
    “Buy a toy for the child, sir.”
    “Little girl, this hairpin costs 80 Liang, and how about two more rubber bands for you?”
    “Auntie, this price is not good…”
    Like an ordinary hawker, sunny sky is selling things on the street, not anxious to do other things.
    Until half a day later, staring at his eyes reduced to two pairs, and then left the last one.
    But this one is just like a tarsal ant. When it's almost dark, the other party hasn't let go of the monitoring of the clear sky.
    It's like it won't go any further.
    The clear sky didn't care. When it was dark, he found a hotel to stay.
    Although Wuyin village is implementing the policy of blood fog and closing the door to the outside world, it is all aimed at the tolerant villages of other countries and forbids mutual exchanges.
    As for ordinary vendors, they are not within the scope of this blockade.
    Of course, in case of the penetration of spies from other countries, there will be no lack of surveillance, just like sunny sky now.
    Even when he was sleeping, he didn't leave.
    The next morning.
    After breakfast, the clear sky went to the street to sell as usual. In fact, it secretly separated some mosquitoes and went to all parts of Wuyin village to explore information.
    He came for the sake of the blood of the Huiye clan. At least he had to make sure where they lived.
    Don't let everything happen at that time. It's funny if you still sell cards here.
    “Well, how do you sell this blue hairpin?”
    A big girl came to the clear sky. Although she was asking about the price of the card, her eyes kept staring at the clear sky's face.
    Isn't it? Did you meet the flower maniac?
    The clear sky smoked the corner of mouth, also saw this girl one eye, light chestnut hair, top still have a pull.
    Cut, many adults also do this hairstyle, naive.
    Look at the face, eh… It's very beautiful, with big eyes, a touch of red lips, and this perfect figure
    No, is it the zhaomeiming?
    He didn't think about it at all. He just came to Wuyin village for one day, and then he met the most beautiful girl in the country of water.
    “Well, does it take that long to think about it?”
    “Sorry, Chenghui 100 Liang.”
    “Take three. Is there a discount?”
    “270 Liang, three more rubber bands.”
    “Well, wrap it up for me.”
    When he took out his wallet, Zhao Meiming said casually: “boss, I have a question for you.”
    “What?”
    “Are you an outsider?”
    “Yes, from the land of thunder.”
    “Well, you know, the economy of water country is very bad now, and most people can't even eat.What do you think of the itinerant peddler who, instead of doing business in those rich countries, goes across the sea to sell goods in the country of water
    “……”
    I don't want to be such a fool*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 14: Gods in prison
     
    The clear sky couldn't help puffing.
    But more importantly, if he doesn't pretend to be a peddler, I'm afraid he can't even enter the gate of Wuyin village.
    “Oh, have you ever heard of doing the opposite?”Clear sky heart read a turn.
    “What do you mean?”
    “As you said, the economy of the water country is not very good. We all know about this, so there are no vendors coming back to do business in the water country.”
    “No one comes, it means that the competitiveness is small.”
    “When I come here, I can make a lot of money by filling the vacancy.”
    Qingkong laughed and continued: “the country of water is very big, even if it is poor enough to feed the peddlers like me. Anyway, I'm not a big business, don't you think?”
    “It makes sense.”
    Zhao Meiming couldn't help nodding her head, and her suspicion of the clear sky weakened a lot.
    “I didn't expect that, you little peddler have a lot of brains. It's just a small business, isn't it
    “Ha ha, it's just a mixed meal. Thank you.”The clear sky smiles and shakes his hand.
    “Not necessarily. Many people don't see as well as you do.”
    “Where, where? I learned it from a business elder. I didn't think of it myself. Ha ha.”
    “All right.”
    Zhaomeiming doesn't care about it. She takes the hairpin wrapped by qingkong, and then she turns and leaves.
    “By the way, if you stay here for a long time, you'd better go to the water shadow building to report, so as not to be caught as a spy.”Zhaomeiming is a kind reminder.
    “Thank you. I'll be there.”
    Waving her hand, Zhao Meiming went far this time.
    Qingkong is also relieved. After all, it's very tired to be questioned. What's more, it's hard to cheat such a smart person as Zhao Meiming.
    A few days passed.
    After some exploration, qingkong finally found the residence of Huiye clan, but what he didn't expect was that Huiye clan had long been excluded by Shuiying and was assigned to live outside the village.
    This is really… Fun!
    If I had known that, I would not have come in.
    In the silent clear sky, in the evening, he left a mosquito in the hotel to hide his eyes and ears.
    The noumenon flew out of Wuyin village and came to Huiye village, a remote place in the southeast corner.
    “Ha ha, drink!”
    “Ouch ~”
    “That's no good. You're such a rubbish!”
    At night, there are still many people in the Huiye clan who are drinking and eating meat by the campfire.
    The rude men, with black eyes, hair combed like Nezha, and their big square faces, were extremely ugly.
    “Patriarch, what's the meaning of Shuiying? He wants us to live in such a remote place, but he still wants us to work for him?”
    “That's right, it's beautiful!”
    “If you can't, it's the opposite. I've been looking at that dwarf for a long time. He's not a man at all!”
    “Yes, against them!”
    “Roar, it's reversed!”
    A group of Huiye people raised their fists and yelled to take the lead in rebellion.
    If this happens in a normal family, as the head of the family, those who have a little brain should be pressed first to see the changes.
    But the Huiye clan is different from others. Their clan leader is also a wonderful flower.
    A middle-aged man, with the same square face and Nezha head, sits in the first place, but he is the head of the Huiye clan.
    He took a bite of the mutton, chewed it hard twice, then gulped it down, and then said, “then gather the fighting power of the clan and fight against it together!”
    This is as simple as eating.
    And those Huiye clansmen heard this, they all screamed, as if they were gathering with orcs.
    “Roar ~ ~”
    “It's wrong, it's wrong!”
    “Go to war, go to war ~ ~”
    For the Huiye people, war is like eating and drinking.
    They advocate violence and are not afraid of death. If there is no chance for them to vent their excess force, it will be the worst thing for them.
    On the treetops in the distance, the clear sky, seeing all these things, could not help shaking its head.
    The Huiye people, who don't like to use their brains and only want to use force, are definitely the most unstable factor in Wuyin village. It's a terrible hidden danger.
    Of course, the headache is also those high-rise buildings in Wuyin village, which has nothing to do with the clear sky.
    Buzzing~
    Turning into a black cloud, the clear sky flies away from the treetop and goes towards the depth of the Huiye clan's residence.
    After two turns, they finally found the place where they were holding the prisoners. The clear sky also bypassed the guards and entered as soon as the mosquito army took off.
    It's an underground space with a prison in a dark cave.
    “Have dinner, little devil!”
    “I will use you soon. Don't starve me here.”
    A guard came, threw a tray of food on the ground, and then turned and left.
    Inside the prison, there was a child, eight or nine years old, with a thin body.
    He hadn't eaten for a long time, but he didn't even look at the food sent by the guard.
    “Why… Should I stay in such a place?”
    In the dim space, the child murmured to himself. He took out a bone knife and inserted it into a human figure carved on the wall.
    “Why… Did I do something bad?”
    Yeah!
    Whoa!
    Stabbing again and again, the child is venting his hatred.
    “God, is there really a God in this world?If so, why should I be locked up in such a place? ”
    The child's hatred became more and more serious. He suddenly raised the bone knife and was about to insert it into the head of the portrait on the wall.
    But the next moment, he stopped and stood there.
    “Do you really want to get out of here?Junmalu. ”
    The portrait on the wall is alive, two eyes like a black abyss, mysterious and terrible.
    “Are you… Are you a God?”
    Junmalu was stunned and asked*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 15: the riot of the Huiye clan
     
    “God?”
    “For some people, it may be, but for more people, I'm a devil,” the statue sneered
    “The devil…”
    Reciting the word softly, junmariu's eyes became brighter and brighter, because he was not afraid of the dark, but did not want to live alone.
    It was like a weed. Even if it died, no one noticed it. That kind of meaningless life was the last thing junmalu wanted.
    “Lord demon, are you… Here to take me away?”
    “Yes, junmariu, I need you to fight for me, not to waste your life and live humbly in this dirty prison.”
    The figure stretched out a hand and said, “come on, Jun mariu, as the knight chosen by the demon king, you should start now.”
    “As you wish, my Lord!”
    Excited junmalu knelt down on one knee, then put a hand into the hand of the portrait.
    It's like sinking into the mud.
    Junmalu slowly disappeared in the prison, and the statue also recovered empty.
    In a forest several miles away from the glow night clan.
    One big and the other small, two figures emerged from the ground. It was junmalu who had just disappeared, as well as a clear sky with special eyes for writing wheel.
    Cold face, dark eyes, plus a long black robe.
    Don't say, the clear sky looks like a devil now.
    Junmalu had no doubt about it.
    After a few breaths of fresh air, he knelt down on one knee in front of the clear sky and said solemnly: “Lord demon, thank you for your rescue and need. Junmalu swore to heaven that he would kill all the enemies for you in the future and never retreat!”
    “Well, you have a heart, junmariu.”
    With a smile, qingkong lifted junmalu up, patted him on the shoulder and said, “I feel your will, but your strength is not enough now. Try to practice first. I look forward to your performance in the future.”
    “Yes, my Lord!”
    Junmalu nodded firmly, and his heart was full of expectation.
    For the next two days, the clear sky stayed in the forest to teach junmalu, and of course was monitoring the movement of the Huiye clan.
    On the other side of Wuyin village, we still let them pretend to be hawkers and sell goods on the street every day to avoid exposure.
    “Meet again, sunny day.”
    “It's Lord Zhao Meiming. Good morning.”
    Meet again in the street, sunny sky said hello with a smile, as for sunny day, he is now using a pseudonym.
    Zhao Meiming also laughed and said, “how's the business these two days? Did it meet your expectations?”
    “It's very good. The villagers in Wuyin village are very kind and often come to visit my business.”
    “Ha ha, you are so optimistic.”
    Zhaomeiming could not help shaking her head, because her family knew her own affairs.
    Wuyin village, which is implementing the blood fog policy, is under great pressure from top to bottom, whether it is ninja or ordinary people.
    Once there is a slight disturbance, everyone will be alert and extremely nervous.
    Still kind?
    It's not the fog of blood in Meiming's eyes at all.
    “Since the business is good, you can continue to refuel.”
    He turned around and thought about it according to Meiming. Finally, he couldn't help waving his hand and said, “it's not very safe in the village recently. You'd better not go out at night. Otherwise, what's the matter? It's a pity that such a good-looking little brother will be lost.”
    “……”
    small shrimp?Are you being teased?
    Looking at Zhao Meiming's back, the clear sky couldn't help but draw the corners of her mouth.
    It's a word that can be used in men. It's enough.
    Push their own car, clear sky for a place to continue to sell goods.
    However, after Zhao Meiming's reminding, he felt that it was not far from the rebellion of Huiye clan.
    After all, the village has already noticed.
    Another day, another night.
    In the forest outside the village of Wuyin, the clear sky, which is nourishing its spirit, suddenly opens its eyes.
    “What's the matter, my lord?”
    Junmalu also stopped practicing and asked suspiciously.
    “The Huiye clan has started to riot. They are on their way to Wuyin village. This is their last madness. You can have a look with me.”
    “Yes
    Junmalu was not in any mood, even if it was related to the decline of Huiye clan.
    Ten minutes later.
    Two people came to a hillside, the members of the Huiye clan also gathered here, but they could not go any further.
    Because Wuyin village had been prepared, a large number of ninjas were sent to kill Huiye people.
    “Kill
    “Go to hell!”
    “Water escape, the art of the great waterfall!”
    In all directions, there are ninjas in the fog.
    Even though the people of the Huiye clan are very fierce and resistant to beating, they are now defeated and defeated in the face of enemies several times as many as their own.
    “Damn it!Ah, ah, dance of Tang Song
    Among the Huiye clan, it is not only junmalu who has the boundary of blood and bones.
    Other members of the inner race, including the patriarch, can also fight with their own bones.
    But their blood is not as pure as junmalu, and the hardness of their bones is not as good as junmalu.
    In the face of 67 fog hidden bear siege, even if Huiye's patriarch is very cowhide, relying on Mangjin also killed each other two people.
    But in the end, he was hacked to death.
    When Huiye clan leader dies, the rest of the clan fight for themselves. It's only a matter of time before they die.
    On the other side.
    It's time for a meal in the clear sky. With a single wave of his hand, he manipulated hundreds of thousands of mosquito troops. After dispersing, he came to the battlefield.
    One word, suck the horse!
    Among the corpses lying on the ground, one is the only one. No matter they are from Huiye clan or ninja in Wuyin village, the clear sky never let them go.
    Even the living people who still have a breath, he has been sucked.
    Ten!
    A hundred!
    Absorb more and more, gradually, the clear sky feel their powers have reached saturation*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 16: ability upgrade again
     
    In that case, let's sprint.
    If the clear sky keeps up its efforts, it will be even worse.
    Until half an hour later, he had smoked more than 500 corpses
    Bang again, the clear sky's body swelled and shrunk again. After this process, the octahedral crystal in his mind also became sixteen.
    All right!
    When he came back, qingkong clenched his fist and felt that he had improved his strength in an all-round way. He was overjoyed and satisfied.
    “Junmalu, let's go.”
    “Yes
    The whole process saw the clear sky manipulating mosquitoes to suck those corpses, but Jun mariu's face did not change at all, and naturally accepted.
    It's really the most perfect tool man in Huoying world.
    Say less and do more. I don't care about anything except orders.
    It's definitely better than white.
    Qingkong was also very satisfied with junmalu. With a smile, he took the lead and walked towards the distance.
    The affair of Huiye clan has come to an end. Most of the dead bodies have been sucked clean by qingkong. He doesn't care about the three melons and two dates left.
    As for Wuyin village
    The clear sky originally wanted to dissolve the separation directly over there and return to Muye with junmalu.
    But after careful consideration, he still intends to keep this part as an insider and collect intelligence.
    It won't delay anything anyway.
    “Is that how your excellency left?”
    All of a sudden, a hoarse voice came from behind, which also made junmalu alert and defensive.
    “Ha ha, he's really a good child. He not only has the blood of the skeleton, but also has excellent talent. Come with me, I'll help you find the true meaning of life.”Come to a person to open mouth to bewitch a way.
    Unfortunately, junmalu still held a bone knife alert, even the meaning of the other side.
    “Don't play tricks, big snake pill. Come out and meet me.”
    The clear sky patted Jun mariu on the shoulder and let him go to one side.
    “Oh?How could you know me? ”
    On the grass, a figure slowly emerged, not big snake pill or who.
    “Ha ha, after three days with me, I thought you would not come out, Mr. Lengjun.”
    The clear sky says with smile, also is telling big snake pill, oneself early discovered him, just didn't pick out clearly just.
    Big snake pill's face changed a little. After all, he was very confident in his tudun Ninjutsu. It was not too much to say that he was a master.
    But now it's been discovered from the beginning, how not to be irritated.
    But big snake pill is still big snake pill. Even if he was upset, he didn't show it.
    “Little brother, how about a deal?”Big snake pill licked the lower lip way.
    “What?”
    “Give me this child and I'll let you go safely.”
    “Ha ha ha ~ ~”
    Qingkong laughed and said for a long time, “big snake pill, are you doing experiments to make your head stupid?Or do you think you can teach me how to do things when you are older? ”
    “……”
    Big snake pill squinted and said, “I haven't come out for a long time. Now the younger generation are so arrogant. Have you forgotten my reputation?”
    “That's not true. In fact, your prestige is nothing to me, let alone a few dollars.”
    “Son of a bitch, you want to die!”
    Big snake pill can't help but get angry at last. When he makes a move, he shoots several poisonous snakes out of his sleeve and rushes across tens of meters to the clear sky.
    “Stay away, it's not the match you can handle.”
    Junmalu was ready to resist, but he was stopped by the clear sky.
    Junmalu, who is only nine years old, can't resist the big snake pill even though his blood is strong.
    It's better to stay at the theatre than to waste that energy.
    Qingkong himself stepped forward. As soon as he reached out his hand, several black poisonous snakes rushed out of his sleeve and collided with the poisonous snake of dashuewan.
    Boom!Boom!Boom!
    The smoke and dust explosion caused losses to both sides, but in terms of hardness, the mosquito in the clear sky was better than the snake in the big snake pill.
    “Fengdun, great breakthrough!”
    Seeing that the situation was not right, dasheban resolutely gave up the poisonous snake and forged a ninja.
    The wind danced wildly, and the sound of peeping, the poisonous snakes of the mosquito sect in the clear sky were blown to pieces and fell down one after another.
    But it's impossible to kill the mosquitoes in the clear sky.
    Just the next second, the mosquito in the clear sky will fly again, gather into a black dragon from the air, and pounce on the big snake pill.
    This is the Vientiane secret of clear sky, which can control the mosquito army into any form.
    Boom!!
    With a loud noise, the black dragon also knocked out a big pit where the snake pill was.
    “Damn it
    Slightly embarrassed to avoid open, but the face of big snake pill is not very good-looking.
    Once upon a time, he was one of the majestic three forbearances, Lengjun snake pill.
    Ordinary Ninja see him, not to say scared to pee pants, at least is also scared.
    But now?
    Even the big snake pill has to admit that the new generation of tolerance world has grown up too fast.
    There was a yuzhibo weasel who, at the age of 13, opened the eyes of a kaleidoscope and killed his whole family. The cowhide was not like an individual.
    Now, it looks like it's in its twenties, but it's very skillful. It controls the black bugs, and it's not decent.
    Where did this horse come from!
    Big snake pill has never heard of such a genius in any village.
    “What's the matter, big snake pill
    While controlling the black dragon to attack, the clear sky asked with a smile.
    “Well, you're so proud, kid!”
    Big snake pill still kept calm, did not choose too powerful moves, so as not to make too much noise, and then draw people from the other side of the village.
    He opened his mouth to spit out the grass shaved sword, grabbed it and jumped up. With a stab, he cut off the head of the black dragon*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 17: the ability of new awakening
     
    However, the black dragon in the clear sky is not a real living creature. Under his control, only a second later, the dragon head and dragon body converge again.
    He still chased the snake pill.
    See this scene.
    Big snake pill also understood that pure physical attack was not feasible. Without saying a word, he put away the grass shaving sword which was only used once.
    Then make a seal with both hands and press it on the ground quickly.
    “Psychic serpent!”
    Bang!!
    White smoke dispersed, a huge snake appeared at the foot of the big snake pill, and the black dragon in the clear sky started a fight.
    However, it's not clear sky that despises big snake pill.
    A giant snake, a living one, wants to fight against its own army of mosquitoes. It's not like beating a dog with meat buns
    No, it's just feeding.
    Clear sky just mind a move, black dragon will break into parts, transform into a black fog like mosquito army.
    In this way, not only does the snake have no way to bite, but it can't even bite.
    When the mosquito army pours down and is full of giant snakes, its end will come.
    Just struggling for five seconds!
    A giant snake tens of meters long was sucked into a shriveled body by millions of mosquitoes. It didn't even have time to go back to Dilong cave.
    Boom~
    The cracked body hit the ground, and the big snake pill's face turned green.
    The key is that he doesn't understand what Ninja is and how it can be so powerful.
    “Boy, are you a member of the oil girl family?”
    Without going forward to fight again, big snake pill stepped back for a distance and asked.
    “I'm sorry, you didn't ask. I have to answer. We've heard something from Wuyin village. We've sent ninjas. Do you want to continue fighting?”The clear sky said with a smile.
    “……”
    Big snake pill is speechless, but he also knows that he can't get any benefits if he goes on fighting.
    At least, that's how it is until you understand your opponent's Ninjutsu.
    “Ha ha, interesting kid, but it's not over yet. I'll find you again.”
    While talking, big snake pill also licked his lips and slowly fell into the ground.
    “Yes, I'll wait for you.”
    Put cruel words who won't ah, the clear sky waved his hand hard to accept a sentence.
    Half a day later.
    Get rid of those dark ninjas in Wuyin village, qingkong brings Junma to the place near the sea.
    “Are we going to cross the sea, my lord?”
    “Well.”
    “But there are no boats…”
    The clear sky laughed and let out a mosquito directly.
    See only, this mosquito flies after the sky, the body also quickly grows big.
    It grew to more than ten meters before it stopped.
    Junmalu was stunned, not only because of the power of Ninjutsu, but also because of the ferocious and terrible appearance of giant mosquitoes.
    Six thin legs, a pair of wings, and the mouthpiece several meters long.
    If it's pricked, don't talk about blood sucking or anything, the trauma alone will be fatal.
    “My Lord, shall we ride it?”
    Junmalu, who had always been fearless and courageous, was a little bit frightened by this huge mosquito.
    “Well, let's go.”
    The clear sky didn't care so much. He mentioned junmalu for a moment, and then came to the back of the giant mosquito.
    Buzzing~~
    Giant mosquitoes flapped their wings and took off at a high speed. In the twinkling of an eye, they crossed several kilometers of land and came to the sea.
    No mistake.
    After sucking the blood of hundreds of members of the glowing night clan, in addition to getting blood from the corpse, qingkong's ability has been upgraded again and awakened by the way.
    You can make mosquitoes bigger or smaller.
    Don't think that this ability is very weak, with this, the clear sky can do more, the strength is more than doubled.
    It took seven or eight days to come.
    It took only one day to return by the giant mosquito.
    The land of fire, wood leaf.
    Qingkong comes back with junmalu, and puts him in the forest of death first, so that he and yuzhiboquan can receive training and practice Ninjutsu together.
    After that, the clear sky dissolved the mosquitoes left in Muye and received the memory of this period of time.
    ……
    “Whirlpool Naruto, stop for me!”
    It's the same among the leaves. The atmosphere is harmonious. Everyone talks and laughs, and children fight with each other.
    And the whirlpool Naruto.
    Even though he had gone to school, he often made trouble in the village. Enraged iluka chased him all the way, but he was out of breath.
    “Ha ha, Mr. iluka, your speed is too slow. Are you a snail?Lolo ~ ~ ”
    Naruto stands on the eaves, clapping his own fart drum, laughing at iluka.
    Irukaton was so angry that endless force of famine appeared in his body, and he chased Naruto fiercely.
    They ran after each other.
    All the places where they have passed have been made to fly like chickens and dogs, which has attracted innumerable villagers' abuse.
    The clear sky passed by, just saw this scene, and then compared with the situation of xiawuyin village, he also shook his head speechless.
    It's so comfortable.
    The wood leaf is strong, but it can't hold itself slack.
    No wonder the big snake can't see it any more, and wants to carry out the collapse plan.
    The key is that the ape flies, the sun cuts, and the leaves themselves have problems.
    The windmill is no longer turning, unless there is an external wind.
    And big snake pill, he did the wind.
    “Clear… Empty.”
    “It's hatada. Are you going shopping?”
    “Well.”
    Daisy's face turned red and he didn't know what he was shy about.
    “How about a walk?”
    “Hi…”
    The clear sky smiles, also did not have the tube face red like blood's young farmland, he first strolled in the street.
    But the young farmland saw the clear sky to leave, then looked like a small daughter-in-law's son hastily chased up, that shy expression… Must say did not have the point idea to be strange.
    After playing for a long time, I went to Yile Ramen to eat when I was hungry.
    “Do you want another bowl?”
    Before I saw it, the bowl of noodles had been finished. Qingkong asked.
    “I… well.”
    Daisy really did not have enough to eat, red face whispered answer.
    Next, the clear sky also saw what is called the real big stomach king.
    What's more, after eating seven or eight bowls of ramen, Hatta's stomach didn't rise*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 18: Xiuer group collection
     
    This damned baby doesn't know where to eat the noodles.
    When paying the bill, qingkong shakes his head slightly. It's dangerous that he has brought Yu Zhibo's property and is relatively well off.
    Otherwise, according to the previous economic conditions, it would be very difficult to invite Daisy to a meal.
    “Qingkongjun, I'll pay for it.”
    Young farmland is very embarrassed, take out own small money bag to say.
    “No, I said I would treat you.”
    Qingkong paid the bill happily, and didn't care about this little thing.
    “Then… I'll invite Mr. qingkong next time.”
    “Good.”
    After another walk, the two separated and qingkong returned to the welfare home.
    Go to school the next day.
    Sasuke blocked the clear sky and said with a cold face: “fight with me. I won't lose to you this time!”
    This is the awakening of revenge. Have you practiced secretly at home?
    For fan's self-confidence, I feel like I've made two pillars again. Of course, sunny sky won't shrink back, even if he's just a mosquito.
    “OK, let's see how much you've improved in this period of time. Go to the training ground.”Waving hands in the clear sky.
    “Hum!”
    Sasuke snorted and walked away.
    This stink is so strong.
    The clear sky guarantees that he will work harder when he starts later.
    On the training ground.
    Sasuke's practice with qingkong also attracted many students.
    “Come on, Sasuke!”
    “Qingkongjun, beat him hard!”
    “Fight, fight ~ ~”
    Some male students yelled, but they were soon suppressed by qingkong and Sasuke's female fans.
    Sasuke is no longer waiting. He takes the lead and throws a concealed weapon into the clear sky.
    Whoosh, whoosh~
    The clear sky dodges and responds to Sasuke with his sword.
    Two people you come and I go, first use the concealed weapon to test, and then fight each other.
    Of course, compared with melee, Sasuke is far worse than qingkong. After two or three fights, he was beaten out by qingkong.
    Bang!
    In the air, Sasuke becomes a piece of wood.
    After that, he appeared behind the clear sky and stretched out his arm to pull!
    With a stab, two steel wires flew out of the soil and tied up the clear sky.
    “Do you think I'll make the same mistake again?”
    Sasuke's mouth started to sneer, and his hands began to seal with steel wire.
    “Huodun, the art of dragon fire!”
    A flame spits out from Sasuke's mouth and rushes along the steel wire to the clear sky in the binding.
    And this scene, also scared the students around.
    “Ah!Clear sky
    “Stop it
    “Asshole Sasuke, do you want to kill people?”
    Hatta scared to cover his mouth, and Inoue side are angry curse.
    Because the clear sky has been tied, they do not think that in such a state, the clear sky can have the opportunity to resist.
    But that's for ordinary people.
    Boom~~
    The flame hit the clear sky and there was a big explosion.
    But just as the students were stunned and tongue tied, the clear sky appeared behind Sasuke.
    “You don't think you can make a mistake, but it's just that you think, in my eyes, you're just a boring trick played by children, understand?”
    “You…”
    Sasuke stares big eyes, just ready to flash away.
    Unfortunately, it's too late. In the clear sky, he kicked three feet in an instant and directly flew him more than ten meters away. He fell to the ground with a flop and rolled several times.
    But this is the mercy of qingkong. Otherwise, with his strength now, let alone his three feet, Sasuke will be sent to the West with one foot.
    “Ah ~ ~ it's boring!”
    Qingkong yawned and waved to them, then left alone.
    “Wow, the clear sky is so handsome!”
    “It's amazing. What happened just now?”
    “Sasuke, who has learned how to escape fire, has been beaten like this. How strong is qingkongjun now?”
    “Another genius!”
    The students talked a lot, and they all felt eye opening.
    As for the defeated Sasuke, he turned into an ugly duckling and could only lie on the ground and lick the wound alone.
    “Damn it!”
    Force hit the ground, Sasuke also angry.
    After all, even a classmate can't fight, how can he talk about revenge on that man.
    Unfortunately, Sasuke did not know that the current clear sky, in addition to the kaleidoscope has not yet opened.
    In other aspects, physical skill, ninja, and mosquito power are not necessarily weaker than yuzhibo weasel.
    ………
    Spring goes and autumn comes, but it's also a blink of an eye in a few years.
    Qingkong has moved out of the welfare home and found a house to live in.
    When the news came back, all the people in the welfare home cried for a long time.
    But there's no way.
    Qingkong wanted to save people. He also sent one of them to Yanyin village. It's a pity that he didn't find him for a long time.
    After all, yenaiyu is the best spy at root
    She wants to hide, in addition to the root of the people, there can be no one to find her.
    To tell you the truth, qingkong feels that Tuan Zang is really stupid.
    The reason why you want to kill ye naiyu and pharmacist Dou is that they are too excellent as spies.
    What kind of logic is this.
    Squeezing out the big snake pill and killing Qi Mu Shuo Mao can be seen as a bid for a seat.
    To bring down the thousand handed clan and exterminate the yuzhibo clan can be seen as safeguarding the power of Huoying.
    But what can two spies threaten the regiment? It's just too good to show.
    To sum up, Tuan Zang is a Shabi who doesn't have much ability, but is biased and wants to control everything.
    Of course, there are many things to be eradicated.
    Just like the dwarfs cutting sugarcane, everything that goes beyond his head belongs to the alien, and must be given the most severe humanitarian destruction*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 19: to graduate
     
    “Clear sky in Shengu, come with us. An adult wants to see you.”
    In the afternoon, when I came home from school, two masked ninjas appeared in front of the clear sky.
    The dark side?Or the root?
    Speaking in this tone, qingkong thinks the latter is more likely.
    Yes, just now after scolding Tuan Zang, it's shabby. He came to the door so soon.
    Do dogs have such good ears?
    “To me?What are you doing? ”
    “You used to know.”
    “That's no good. In case you're spies, let's make it clear who's looking for me first!”
    Shentemo spy!
    Root Ninja impatiently said: “kid, this is Muye, how can there be spies mixed in, hurry to go with us, don't waste time!”
    “It can't be said that spies from all over the world are so rampant that it's not surprising that they come into the woods.”Qingkong digs his ear.
    “Son of a bitch!”
    “They all said don't talk nonsense with him, just grab him and save time.”
    See companion be angry of don't work, another root Ninja said with a smile.
    On the other side of the clear sky, he seemed to be startled. With a loud cry, he jumped out a few meters away.
    He pointed to the two ninjas and said, “you two are really spies
    “……”
    When it comes to shrimp, the two ninjas are speechless.
    But misunderstandings are just misunderstandings. They are the most efficient. They have wasted a lot of time.
    See clear sky has been unwilling to compromise, two ninjas look at each other, then together toward clear sky rushed over, ready to take him down again.
    Of course, the clear sky won't give up.
    Taking advantage of the two roots Ninja did not pay attention to themselves, the real thing, he shot is to kill move, and merciless.
    Brush!
    Clear sky open eyes, special write round eyes instantly launch magic.
    Two root ninjas just feel a flower in front of their eyes, and then they freeze.
    But the clear sky is not over yet. After using magic to control the two ninjas, he immediately used the mosquito army to surround them.
    Swallow it all!
    “Ah ~”
    “Er ~”
    Two ninjas let out a cry of pain.
    But deep magic, they did not even have the opportunity to resist, they were sucked into a mummy by the mosquito army.
    Then, under the tear of more than 100000 mosquitoes, the two mummies were completely smashed, turned into dust, and scattered with the wind.
    The whole process took less than two minutes.
    The two elite ninjas disappeared without trace, leaving no trace.
    And on the sunny side.
    He was like nothing, holding the back of his head in both hands, whistling and walking away.
    “What's the matter? I haven't brought it back yet?”
    After waiting for more than two hours, no one was seen, and Zhicun tuanzang was impatient.
    In fact, the reason why Tuan Zang is interested in the clear sky is that Tuan Zang wants to carry out a new spy plan.
    A few years ago, pharmacist ye naiyu died in Dou's hand, and then Dou also disappeared.
    Two of the strongest spies were lost in succession, and the infiltration plans arranged by Tuan Zang in other countries were also greatly hindered.
    Of course, he did it all by himself, no wonder others.
    But when the old people are gone, they have to cultivate new people.
    In this way, both of them were born in a welfare home, and their foundation was very clean. They did well in Ninja school. The clear sky with almost full marks of science entered Tuan Zang's sight.
    After further investigation, Tuan Zang is ready to bring the clear sky into the plan and recruit it to the root.
    But, it seems that the recruitment tonight is not very smooth.
    The two elites acted together to catch a primary school student who had not yet graduated.
    I haven't come back for two hours.
    Needless to say, something must have happened.
    “Check it out for me, live or die!”
    “Yes, my Lord!”
    The root Ninja took the order and left.
    But Tuan Zang was doomed to be disappointed, because let alone the corpse, the clear sky didn't even leave him a hair.
    One night's investigation failed, not to mention the round eyes of Tuan Zang's writing.
    Turn around the day, clear sky Ben Zun also came to the school.
    Because today is graduation day, it's not important to assess anything, but there is a big play in the evening.
    “Nara Deer pill, come up and perform the separation skill.”
    Bang!
    “Pass!”
    ……
    “Dog grave teeth come up for examination!”
    Bang!
    “Pass!”
    ……
    “To the field!”
    Bang!
    “Pass!”
    ……
    “Yuzhibo, Sasuke!”
    Bang!
    “Pass!”
    ……
    “Clear sky in Shengu!”
    Bang!
    “Pass!”
    ……
    “Whirlpool Naruto!”
    Click~
    “… failed!”
    Iluka is also very helpless, looking at Naruto that soft prone prone, no role in the separation, he really can't stuffy conscience to give a praise.
    “Teacher, I was not ready just now. Let me try again.”
    The Naruto who felt like he was playing badly begged.
    “This…”
    Iluka hesitated to break the rules.
    But next to Shuimu, he said with a smile: “Mr. iluka, I think Naruto is very powerful. Maybe he was not ready just now. Let him try again.”
    “Well, since Shuimu, you've taken good care of him.”
    Iluka nodded and agreed.
    But there is Naruto who is influenced by Jiuwei. He can't control chakra freely.
    Even if the assessment again, the result is still a failure.
    At the graduation ceremony.
    The big guys gathered together, talking and laughing, ready to take pictures.
    Only Naruto, sitting alone on the swing in the corner, looked at the students enviously.
    Listen to those parents' gossips and accuse yourself of being a fox. Fortunately, I didn't become a Ninja
    A touch of hatred also emerged from his heart.
    “Well, that kind of look is not very good, Naruto.”
    “Mr. Shuimu?”
    Looking at the person who suddenly appeared next to him, the hatred in Naruto's eyes completely disappeared*
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 20: the sealed book event
     
    “Still worried about not being able to graduate?”
    “… yes.”
    Naruto didn't deny it. He lowered his head and said, “I really want to graduate. Like everyone else, I want to become a ninja and contribute to the village.”
    “Ha ha ~”
    Shuimu smiles, touches Naruto's hair and says, “I really can't help you. In this case, I'll tell you a big secret.”
    “What?”
    “This is…”
    Shuimu's big secret, of course, is the sealed book.
    Naruto was also bluffing a Leng a Leng, directly believe Shuimu's nonsense, fall into the trap.
    On the other side.
    While listening to the speech of three generations of fire shadow ape Flying Sun chop, in fact, the clear sky also sent mosquitoes to secretly monitor Naruto's movement.
    He was fooled away by Shuimu.
    The clear sky also showed a smile and closed his eyes comfortably.
    In the afternoon, towards dusk, the speech like an old lady's foot binding was finally finished.
    I don't know where he got all this crap.
    Come to the school every day to talk about it or not, and let everyone go after graduation.
    “Qingkongjun, let's have a dinner together!”
    When I left school, Inoue came and was very happy.
    “Yes, who has gone?”
    Qingkong was looking for an alibi, so she didn't refuse.
    “There are about seven or eight people in our class.”
    “Oh, let's go.”
    After qingkong and Inoue gathered with the army, a group of people left school and came to a barbecue shop.
    In fact, not many people came to the party, less than one third of the class.
    In addition to those useless students, Muye 12 Xiaoqiang only gathered seven people this time.
    Little Li Ningci is not here every day.
    Naruto and Sasuke didn't come either.
    The former went to steal the sealed book, while the latter went home alone.
    “Qingkongjun, do you have any plans after graduation?”
    “Let's have a look at tomorrow's shift arrangement. We'll talk about the rest later.”
    “That's right.”
    Inoue nodded, and then looked at the clear sky with another face of Huachi and said, “I really want to share a class with qingkong Jun, so that we can meet every day in the future.”
    “Er…”
    “Idiot!”
    “Women are trouble!”
    Speechless, the spring wild cherry and deer balls also make complaints about their lives.
    “Wide forehead, what do you say?”
    Luwan is OK, but Inoue is not used to chunye cherry.
    “Don't call me wide forehead, idiot Inoue!”
    “You are wide forehead, still forbid others to say?”
    “Idiot Inoue!”
    “Wide forehead!”
    “Idiot Inoue!”
    “Wide forehead…”
    The two girls began to quarrel, and the hot scene also gave everyone a headache.
    Of course, there are those who don't care.
    Autumn road Ding times ah, even if chunyeying and Inoue are almost fighting, he is still regardless, fighting to the mouth stuffed barbecue.
    Or, since the beginning of the party, he hasn't stopped to have a rest.
    Qiudao family is so terrible.
    On the other side.
    According to Shuimu's instructions, whirlpool Naruto finally steals the sealed book in Huoying building.
    After that, he went to the deserted forest and opened the sealed book to watch.
    “The first Ninjutsu, let me see. How… How many shadows are there?”
    Naruto's body trembled, then could not help shouting: “what!The first one is actually the separation skill I'm not good at. Isn't it playing with me? ”
    “No!I have to run a little further. I can't be caught by the teachers so easily! ”
    I thought it was Naruto of an assessment mission. He felt that it was too close to the village and it was not safe.
    If you recite the sealed book again, Naruto is ready to go further.
    However, just as Naruto jumped on the tree trunk, the seal book behind him also hung on the branch and suddenly rolled down.
    All of a sudden, it's almost the end.
    “Well?What a waste of my time
    Naruto angrily patted the forehead, jumped down from the tree and rolled up the sealed book again.
    But he did not find that a few mosquitoes were staring at the words on the scroll, and the small eyes of the writing wheel were rapidly turning.
    That's right. It's the clear sky that does all this. It's just to get on Naruto's car and get hold of all the forbidden techniques recorded in the seal book.
    But only at the first glance, the clear sky is a stay.
    Because in this sealed book, except for the Ninjutsu in front of the head, the rest of the places are ghost charms, which is the kind of seal technique.
    That's the hell.
    Qingkong feels that he has been played, and so does Shuimu.
    The three generations of old men are very bad. Even if Naruto steals the sealed book, he has a way to keep the secret.
    As for the first few Ninjutsu, I'm afraid it's for Naruto to learn.
    The clear sky looked down.
    Multiple shadow separation.
    Spiral pill.
    The art of flying thunder.
    Sure enough, they are all from the four generations of Huoying.
    If it wasn't for Naruto, qingkong would eat the whole sealed book now.
    MMP!
    I'll finish the seal book after I find the seal skills of the whirlpool clan and learn them all. I'll see what you can do.
    The clear sky side fragmentary reads, at the same time the shadow cent body several Ninjutsu all write down.
    After that, he disbanded the mosquito.
    On Naruto's side, he rolled up the sealed book and recited it again. He also continued to run, and didn't find anything wrong*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 21: Division of clear sky
     
    ……
    Turn around, in school.
    Naruto is very proud of the appearance, has been playing with his forehead, as if how special.
    “Get out of the way, are you in the way?”
    “Well, smemarseille!”
    Under the pressure of Longtao man, Naruto apologizes quickly, and then goes back to his seat to be honest.
    “Qingkongjun, how did Naruto suddenly protect his forehead?”
    Inoue came and asked curiously.
    “Who knows.”
    Qingkong smiles and doesn't explain it to her.
    After a while, iluka came in, coughed and began to read the shift list.
    “Nara Luwan, yamanakano, akigato, assigned to the tenth class, led the team to endure for the ape flying ASMA.”
    “Ah?”
    Inoue lost his spirit after a while.
    She first looked at the expressionless deer pill, and had been eating the autumn road Ding times, suddenly felt that the future life was hopeless.
    Plus, it's not separated from the clear sky, which makes Inoue more uncomfortable.
    I want to cry!Whimper, whimper!
    “The seventh class, chunye Sakura, yuzhibo Sasuke, whirlpool Naruto, lead the team to endure as qimukakashi.”
    The seventh class is still the same group of people, some are happy, some are sad, some are noisy, and some are looking for beating.
    After some tossing, iluka continued to read.
    “The eighth class, rihata, gouzhongya, um… Plus Shengu qingkong.”
    “Well?”
    Qingkong was a little stunned. He didn't think he would be in the eighth class. He thought it was a wild class that didn't exist in the original work.
    Well, it's OK to squeeze zhinai's seat.
    The clear sky looks to the side, oil female ambition is sitting on own seat, motionless, still don't know what happened.
    Well, since the clients have no opinions, there's nothing to say about the clear sky.
    “Clear sky.”
    On the other hand, Daisy carefully peeked at the clear sky, and then thought that she would get along with each other day and night, and become the most intimate companion. Her small face gradually turned red.
    “The leader of the eighth class, Shangren, is red in the evening.”
    “The first…”
    “Well, the division is completed, you are here to wait for your leader to bear it, you new ninjas, please come on
    Iluka did a refueling action, and then left with a smile.
    After that, he took his team members with him.
    Xirihong also appeared early, not like the late king Kakashi, who played some poor performance of getting lost.
    “Class eight, come out with me now.”
    “Yes
    Chuda and gouzhongya all got up and kept up with the pace of sunset red.
    Qingkong went to the door, and couldn't help looking at the seventh class, full of sympathy.
    Naruto, of course, did not understand this. He thought that the clear sky was reluctant to accept them.
    “I didn't expect that qingkongjun was also a person who attached great importance to feelings. I really misunderstood him before.”Naruto said seriously.
    But then he turned his head and saw that Sakura chunno was looking at Sasuke affectionately.
    In an instant, Naruto felt that he was not very good.
    “Sasuke!I'll fight you
    “Idiot!”
    At Naruto's glance, Sasuke turned his head and did not bother to pay attention to him.
    On the other side.
    The eighth class came to a training ground. Xirihong asked everyone to practice with her. She wanted to see the real strength of the three team members.
    Kyushuya attacked first, but he was defeated in less than ten minutes.
    Then there was hatada. She was too timid to insist on it. She lost in only five minutes.
    “Holy Valley, clear sky, it's your turn.”
    Even if we beat the two students, xirihong is still as clean as ever, she said with a smile and a wave.
    “Be careful that night. I'm coming.”
    Clear sky is not polite, two steps forward, he directly launched the attack.
    Bang!!
    Just received a punch, the night day red then the facial expression a change.
    Because qingkong's physical fitness is too strong now, hundreds of yuzhibo, plus hundreds of blood of Huiye clan.
    This all adds up to a piece, also caused the clear sky body to have the qualitative change.
    One blow to the elephant, that's him.
    If it had not been for qingkong's intention to keep his hand, it would have taken less than one tenth of his strength, and xirihong would have been unable to catch even his fist.
    “Strength is good, but as a ninja, strength alone is not enough.”
    Xirihong smiles a little. As she steps back, she also begins to make a seal.
    “Magic, Naro, separate!”
    A few sunset red appeared and swept around towards the clear sky.
    It's different from ordinary separation. Xirihong is a combination of magic and separation, which makes the enemy more difficult to guess and touch.
    But what!
    Her opponent is qingkong, who has mosquito perception. He won't be baffled by this fancy ninja.
    From all sides of the split, the clear sky did not even look at one eye.
    He just turned to face the West's xirihong and gave her a big smile.
    What the hell?
    Xirihong was stunned.
    But she didn't think that at qingkong's age, there was no special blood, such as yuzhibo's or Rijia's eyes.
    You can see through your illusions at a glance.
    It's a bluff.
    With this idea, xirihong and Fenshen still act together and attack the clear sky.
    But qingkong's next move proved that this was the case.
    Let those split attack, clear sky do not dodge, anyway, just illusory split, there is no attack.
    The clear sky grasps the body of xirihong to fight, two or three moves go on, and the xirihong is defeated.
    “Damn it, you smelly boy!”
    Feel the pain of the arms, xirihong is also the outbreak of resentment, no pity for the spirit of the clear sky extremely helpless.
    “All right, all right, stop first!”
    As a last resort, xirihong can only stop.
    After all, it's just a test, not a fight between life and death. She can't use those Ninjutsu that are too lethal*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 22: absolutely good wingman
     
    “I probably know all about your strength.”
    “Dog Zhong tooth, you are more than offensive, defense is not enough, do not consider the opponent's ideas, only know blindly reckless attack, this must be changed.”
    “Chuda, you can't use ninja, you can only use soft fist against the enemy, so you have to strengthen your physical training.”
    “As for the clear sky…”
    First, after a look at the clear sky, xirihong said, “I have a lot of strength and fast reaction speed. Maybe I have some perception ability to resist magic.He is the strongest of the three of you, so if I am not present in the future, qingkong will be your captain
    “Yes.”
    “I see!”
    Daisy field and dog grave teeth agreed to come down, even if the latter reluctantly.
    After all, seeing is believing, and being able to deal with xirihong for a long time, qingkong, who has not lost in the end, must be the most powerful among them.
    This point, even dog Zhong tooth also want to admit.
    “Well, remember that you are a team. In the future, you have to give your back to the close companions of each other. So I hope you can also cooperate sincerely without any gap.”
    Xirihong smiles and says, “gather in front of the Huoying building tomorrow morning and take the first task. Then disband now!”
    “Yes.”
    “Goodbye, red teacher.”
    After saying goodbye, the three of them also left the training ground and came to the village.
    “Er… Would you like to have a dinner together?”The dog Zhong tooth suggests a way.
    Daisy is no problem, only eyes on the clear sky, waiting for him to make up his mind.
    “It's my treat.”
    When the team was set up, it was time to do more activities, qingkong said.
    “It's good to have someone pay. Where are we going?”Dog grave teeth holding the back of his head, the little red pill on his head also barked.
    “Sushi bar, let's go!”
    Said the clear sky, pointing to the road ahead.
    “It's just right. Yesterday I just ate barbecue. It's a little greasy. It's good to have some sushi to clear my stomach.”
    “Well, the clear sky is considerate.”
    “……”
    Dog grave teeth feel should not say this, look at the dog food to feed.
    “Hatada, let me ask you a question.”
    “What?”
    “Do you like the clear sky?”
    Poof~~
    Daisy's head was smoking, just like a steam train. Her two little hands were uneasily wrapped around the corner of her clothes, and she said: “tooth, what are you talking about? I… i…”
    “What are you doing?How dare you say you don't like him? “Dog grave tooth squints to despise a way.
    “……”
    Daisy did not speak, she looked up at the back of the clear sky, the face is more ruddy.
    “Well, you don't have to say any more.”
    Dog grave teeth waved his hand, feeling that he had understood everything.
    “Don't worry, daisy. I'll let you two get along with each other in the future. You have to seize the opportunity.”
    “……”
    Mm-hmm?
    Daisy a small head of the question mark, is also the dog grave teeth this magical operation to make dizzy.
    Absolutely good wingman.
    Walking in front of the clear sky, he also heard the words of dog grave teeth, can not help but show a smile.
    Well, with his sensible spirit, he can't do without taking care of him in the future.
    Eat sushi and go home.
    When the day turned around, the clear sky team began to work.
    weed!
    Build a house!
    Run errands!
    Find something!
    Like other teams, the eighth class also started from these piecemeal tasks. Ninja is not called ninja, and the handyman is almost the same.
    Of course, the clear sky won't go. He only sent one person to do these things.
    “Oh, isn't it a clear sky?Your team has so much leisure that you still have time to sleep here? ”
    The clear sky is resting on the grass by the river, looking at the clouds with her hands on her pillow.
    Four figures came by, but they were the guys in the seventh class. Whirlpool Naruto seemed to be familiar with himself, and jumped out and yelled.
    “Idiot Naruto, it's so impolite!”
    Chunyeying hit Naruto, and then apologized: “sorry, qingkongjun, we are here to do the task. I didn't expect to meet you here.”
    “Oh, whatever you want.”
    Clear sky motionless, don't care back a sentence.
    “Damn, you guy…”
    As soon as he saw that his sweetheart was treated like this, Naruto immediately became angry and wanted to jump out again to find the clear sky theory.
    There is Sasuke, of course, not for Sakura chunye, because of the previous several failed competitions.
    So when he saw the clear sky for the first time, he couldn't help frowning.
    But before they could do anything, Kakashi spoke.
    “Well, it's getting late. You guys should do the task quickly and don't be distracted by other things.”
    As the voice fell, Kakashi disappeared and went to a big tree to read.
    “Damn the clear sky, bastard Kakashi…”
    Naruto read it in pieces, but he still obeyed the order, rolled up his trouser legs and cuffs, and jumped into the river to clean up the debris.
    “Idiot, you are not his opponent at all!”
    Sasuke also jumped into the river and said something intentionally or unintentionally.
    “What?”
    Naruto suddenly widened his eyes and yelled: “asshole Sasuke, don't think you can represent me if you lose to him several times. I tell you, Naruto is not easy to provoke!”
    “Yes, ha ha.”
    Sasuke just sneered and said nothing.
    But it is his indifferent attitude that makes Naruto most unbearable.
    “Well, you don't believe it, do you? I'll prove it to you now!”
    Naruto throws down the bamboo basket, and then strides up the river bank.
    After coming to the clear sky, he said condescending: “Hello!Get up and fight with me. I'll prove that I'm better than you*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 23: This is too Naruto
     
    Stupid, isn't it?
    Before the dialogue, clear sky all heard, he can't believe, Sasuke so poor provocation, Naruto even cheated.
    Well, it's so Naruto.
    “Not interested.”
    “No, you have to fight me!”
    Naruto suddenly smiles again and says, “or are you afraid and know you can't beat me at all?”
    God, where's this confidence coming from?
    Qingkong found that she had overestimated this guy's EQ before. It's not a matter of how much, it's just a negative number.
    It's depressing enough to be interrupted to have a rest.
    If you hear Naruto again, qingkong feels that if you don't beat him up, you will be sorry for Naruto's brain.
    “The loser is Dad. Dare you?”
    The clear sky clapped his hands and stood up.
    Naruto shivered for a moment, either afraid or feeling a little chilly behind.
    “Cut, this has what dare not, lose person don't say to call father, call grandfather all right!”Naruto stiff neck road.
    “OK, let's start.”
    The clear sky does not talk nonsense, but directly beckons to let Naruto attack first.
    “Who do you despise?”
    Naruto hates this attitude of contempt most. He rushes forward one by one and punches the side face of the clear sky.
    But
    Only listen to a bang, Naruto, he went fast, fly back faster.
    He was directly hit by the clear sky and flew more than ten meters. He fell on the grass and rolled for several laps. Then he stopped in a panic.
    “Ah!”
    Naruto covers his stomach with pain.
    The clear sky shook his head and folded his fist.
    It's not bragging. Naruto at this stage is just a vegetable to him. He can abuse whatever he wants.
    “But… Evil!I haven't lost yet
    Naruto bit his teeth and stood up, but found that the clear sky was gone.
    “Where are you looking?”
    Naruto's body trembles because the sound of the clear sky comes from behind him.
    Then, without waiting for Naruto to turn around, he was swept by another whip leg, which directly knocked him out.
    “Ah ~ ~”
    In the air, Naruto barks.
    But before he landed, it was another kick in the face.
    Bang!
    Bang!
    Bang!!!
    The next scene was a little scary.
    Naruto is like a hit baseball. If he can't even land in the middle, he is beaten to death by the clear sky.
    More than ten, or dozens
    “Enough.”
    Kakashi instantly appeared, grabbing the wrist to the clear sky.
    But at the critical moment, the clear sky pulled back its hand and dodged Kakashi's blow.
    Bang!
    With the bruised Naruto falling to the ground, Kakashi can't help frowning.
    How fast!
    Kakashi felt that the speed of the clear sky just now almost did not fall behind him.
    Another genius?
    After a look at the cool clear sky, Kakashi took back her hand and said, “after the competition, if you continue to fight, you don't want to be accused of murdering your classmates.”
    “Whatever.”
    Qingkong waved his hand, and then returned to the previous indifferent appearance, turned and left slowly.
    But his words left Kakashi infinite reverie.
    Whatever!
    Does he simply not care about ending the contest, or does he not care about the charge of murdering a classmate?
    Unfortunately, the clear sky has gone, and Kakashi can't ask.
    “Sakura, take Naruto to the hospital first.”
    “Ah… Yes!”
    Sakura haruno also returned to his senses, closed his mouth and ran to Naruto to help him up.
    Two pillars also feel big, a little sorry Naruto.
    He rarely came over to help and sent Naruto to the hospital with Sakura chunye.
    Of course, with Naruto's physical quality, it's not disabled to be beaten.
    After examination, his condition was limited to skin and flesh injuries, not to internal organs and bones.
    So after a few days of cultivation, he came back to the team full of blood.
    …….
    This day, just finished the task, the clear sky is walking home.
    All of a sudden, a figure came out of the side alley and stood in front of the clear sky, shouting: “Dad!”
    What the hell?
    Frightened by the clear sky, he nearly did not punch in the past, let the devil to pieces.
    That's the light of the eye of the writing wheel.
    With the growth of age, the clear sky's eyes are getting better and better, he can see the person's appearance in a moment, this did not directly beat the other party fly.
    “Naruto?”
    “Don't get me wrong, I'm just willing to accept defeat and fulfill my bets!”
    Naruto twisted his head, very uncomfortable said: “also, I will not just admit defeat, next I will work hard to cultivate, and then find you to compete again, win back this bet!”
    “Yes, as long as you are not afraid to lose again.”
    “Absolutely — yes — no — yes, you remember it for me, hum!”
    Word by word, Naruto hummed again, then turned and left.
    Gavel!
    The clear sky turned his lips and didn't care about it at all.
    There is also a halo of the protagonist, the son of fate, who doesn't care about the clear sky. He only believes that it is man-made.
    It's up to me, not God!
    ……
    A month later.
    After more than ten d-level tasks, the eighth shift finally accumulated enough experience to take on a higher C-level task.
    The so-called C-level task is to protect people or objects to a certain place.
    During this period, there is a risk of being robbed by ordinary mountain bandits, but the probability of meeting other ninjas and traitors is not high.
    Low risk, low reward.
    Except for the d-level task of running errands, this is the simplest Ninja task in the real sense*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 24: Level C task of leaving the village
     
    “Ha ha, I can finally get out of the village!”
    In front of the wooden gate, the dog's teeth were just released from the iron railing.
    He took a deep breath, feeling the smell of birds and flowers around him, and his mood became excited.
    “Teeth, going out of the village also means insecurity, and the risk factor will increase greatly. You should pay more attention to the situation around you and be alert.”
    “I know, I know…”
    Dog grave teeth waved his hand to show that he remembered.
    Then he thought of a question, and he asked, “teacher Hong, which country is our mission this time?”
    “The kingdom of waves.”
    “Oh…”
    If you say it unintentionally, the listener will.
    On the other side of the clear sky, I can't help thinking that it won't happen.
    I hope not. To tell you the truth, qingkong has no interest in not beheading two couples, not to mention nabai is still a big brother.
    After meeting with the caravan, the party set out.
    On the way, I passed through several post stations and small towns. I also camped in the forest and had a rest for two nights.
    Because the caravan is on its way, the speed is not fast.
    During this period, they were also robbed by mountain bandits. Xirihong didn't do anything. They were killed or driven away by qingkong three people.
    What's the first killing?
    It's the first time for hatada and kozuka. After they started, they also had some adverse reactions, such as vomiting and fear.
    But for a clear sky, that doesn't exist.
    After all, he has killed people before.
    And it's not just killing, it's not even killing each other's bodies.
    If we add the yuzhibo incident and the glow night incident, there are no more than 1000 Corpses handled by qingkong, and there are also 900.
    How could he be afraid to kill.
    It's a joke.
    “Clear sky, why are you so calm… Ouch!”
    Because his nose is too sensitive, he has always been a dog's grave tooth, and his reaction after killing is more serious than that of Hatta.
    It's been a long time, and he's still retching from time to time.
    “Because I don't have a dog nose.”
    “Wipe… Are you swearing?”
    “No, you think too much.”
    The clear sky smiles a little, pats dog grave tooth's shoulder again and says: “get used to it more. As a ninja, it's doomed to coexist with killing. If you can't get used to it, then your ninja career will come to an end.”
    “Who… Who says I can't get used to it?”
    On hearing this, dog Zhong Ya immediately stood up and wiped the corners of his mouth.
    “Well, if we meet mountain bandits in the future, we won't fight. We'll leave it all to you until you can adapt and stop vomiting.”
    Clap the shoulder of tooth again, clear sky one face says for his good expression.
    “……”
    I'm very… Thank you very much, kyushuka thought of it speechless.
    try every possible way to persuade sb.
    After several days of long journey, the caravan finally arrived in the kingdom of Poland by boat.
    After the handover, the eighth shift also completed its task and was able to return to Muye.
    But it's not easy to come out. Kyu Chung Ya wants to visit the kingdom of Poland and see the customs of this foreign country.
    In fact, Hatta also has this idea, but she is not good at words and doesn't express it.
    But xirihong could see it all, so she didn't refuse tooth's proposal and decided to stay in Poland for another two days.
    First, find a hotel and arrange the night's accommodation.
    Xirihong is ready to take the team members and go out for a stroll.
    But they just went downstairs and walked out of the hotel and saw a very unexpected scene.
    “Naruto, Sakura, what's going on?”Xirihong asked.
    “Ah?Is it teacher Hong?How wonderful
    Chunye Sakura, who is under great pressure, didn't cry directly when she saw the red sunset.
    She wiped her eyes, and then explained: “it's such a red teacher. On our way here, we were suddenly attacked by Wuyin village rebel, Taodi no longer cut.”
    “Kakashi had a fight with the other party, and it was hard to solve the problem. But Kakashi didn't know what was going on, so he suddenly fell into a coma.”
    “It's good to meet you, otherwise we don't know what to do…”
    “Well, I'll see about him first.”
    With these words, xirihong came to Kakashi and checked it a little.
    “Fortunately, he is just chakra excessive consumption, physical overdraft, more rest a few days should be able to ease over.”
    After a while, xirihong stood up and said.
    This result also let Sakura chunye and Naruto they really relaxed, feel a lot more relaxed.
    “This is the employer of your assignment. May I have your name, please?”Xirihong asked.
    “Ha ha, what's your name, old man? My name is dazner. I'm a bridge builder.”Dazner touched his head and said with a smile.
    “Well, Mr. dazner, there is obviously a deviation in your mission this time. I don't know how you and Kakashi discussed the solution.
    The problem now is that he is in a coma and needs to find a place for quiet cultivation as soon as possible. There are many people in the hotel, and it is not suitable for him. I wonder if you can make it convenient for him at home? “Xirihong asked.
    “Convenient, convenient.”
    Dazner nodded quickly and said, “to tell you the truth, we are going to my home now. Besides, this matter is also caused by me. The old man has the responsibility to take care of Kakashi. I'm sure he can't refuse.”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 25: silent homicide and chinindao
     
    “In that case, I'm sorry to disturb you.”
    Xirihong was not polite. After thanking dazner, she said, “Naruto Sasuke, you two should help Kakashi on the road and go to this dazner master's home.”
    “Clear sky, you take the young field and teeth around to see if there are enemies approaching, pay attention not to be too far away.”
    “Sakura, you should be in charge of the escort with me.”
    Worthy of tolerance, in the evening red under a few words, things were handled in good order.
    Especially for the seventh class, it made their spirit settle down.
    They all took orders and acted one after another.
    Naruto Sasuke carries Kakashi on the road without mentioning it. On this side of the clear sky, he leaves with Hatta and ya and goes around to check the situation.
    Of course, only the clear sky knows that there are no other enemies except those who have fled.
    So his patrol is just a show.
    “Clear sky, who is the one who doesn't chop again? Do you know?I can't believe I can beat Kakashi like this. ”
    Patrol too boring, dog grave teeth no words to find words of asked, of course, is also curious.
    “I've heard of some.”
    I'm free anyway.
    Qingkong doesn't mind giving some knowledge to the two little whites, tooth and Chutian, so that they don't even know who they are going to face in the future.
    “Taodi no longer chop, nicknamed GUI Ren, was one of the assassin troops in Wuyin village. He was good at water escape ninja and silent homicide. His weapon was the beheading broadsword, one of the seven Ninja swords.”
    “What are silent homicide and seven Nintendo?”
    This is not only the case, but also the case with hatada.
    Qingkong laughed and said, “silent killing is a kind of killing skill combined with the technique of fog concealment. In the thick fog, you can kill the enemy without any sound or movement.”
    “Heart, throat, back… Until the enemy dies, they can't find the person who killed them.”
    “Er…”
    Tooth and Chuda were frightened by the terrible situation described by the clear sky. Even chimaru couldn't help crying and curled up on the top of tooth's head.
    “As for the seven Nintendo, they were made in the early years of Wuyin village. They are seven weapons with special abilities.”
    “The chopper — the beheading broadsword is a broadsword specially used to chop people's heads and cut the enemy's waist into corpses. It has a heavy weight. Its special ability is that it can recover its own trauma by sucking blood after it is broken, and it can also recover the master's physical strength in this way.”
    “The big knife, the shark muscle, is a 'living weapon' made by the creatures associated with the tailed beast. It is not used to cut people, but to cut people.The special ability is to absorb the enemy's chakras and return them to the owner. ”
    “Long knife – sewing needle, the blade that claims to pierce everything and sew it up.”
    “Blunt knife – pocket cut, can defeat all defensive knife.”
    “Explosive knife – droplet, with unlimited detonator, a knife perfectly combined with explosion.”
    “The double knife, flounder, is a combination of two symmetrical knives, which can emit gaseous energy photosphere and enlarge the blade size.”
    “Thunder knife – tooth, can control thunder and lightning, the fastest knife.”
    “…….”
    Not to mention the strange names and special abilities of these seven knives.
    When he heard the last knife, he was a little embarrassed. He didn't think that his trumpet was still the name of a famous knife.
    You said it was… It sounds a little exciting.
    “Well… The owners of these seven knives are very powerful, aren't they?”Dog grave tooth feels a head to ask a way.
    “Above tolerance, below shadow level.”
    Qingkong said with a smile, in his opinion, the strength of the seven people of Wuyin is the elite level.
    Of course, that's the average.
    There are some outstanding abilities, such as dry persimmon ghost mackerel. There are too many chakras. Even if they don't fit with mackerel's muscles, their strength is at a proper shadow level.
    If it's fit, it's definitely more powerful than the ordinary movie class characters.
    If you don't cut it, it will be water.
    I'm just proficient in some killing skills. It's no problem when I fight small monsters, but when I meet a real expert, it's not enough.
    Another point is that if we don't kill him, he doesn't give full play to the power of the beheading sword.
    It seems that the beheading dagger is also very watery. It's not worthy of the reputation of seven Nintendo, and it's not as powerful as the other six daggers.
    However, the sword that can suck blood to regenerate and restore the master's physical strength is well used, which is the infinite killing mode.
    It can be cut for three days and three nights in a row, from the kingdom of Bo to the wood leaf without blinking an eye.
    It's a pity.
    If he doesn't chop, he is proficient in Shuidun, and his physical skills are just ordinary. He doesn't have a strong physique to support and use the chopping sword.
    Fundamentally speaking, it's insulting the knife.
    Back to see, the dried persimmon ghost shark is different, he and the shark muscle with that called a seamless, unparalleled!
    It can be said that it is the mackerel muscle that makes the dry persimmon ghost mackerel, but the dry persimmon ghost mackerel also makes the mackerel muscle complete.
    Because if there were no dried persimmon ghost shark, it would be impossible for another person to exert such great efficacy and power.
    absolute!
    It's just like the owner of the last term of the shark muscle, which is called watermelon puffer… No, watermelon puffer ghost.
    Even if you hold the shark's muscle in your hand, you still let the dried persimmon ghost kill you.
    Mackerel muscle is also voluntary mutiny, abandon him watermelon head puffer, followed by dry persimmon ghost mackerel ran.
    It can be seen that the watermelon head puffer is really incompetent and can't even keep its own knife.
    The dried persimmon ghost shark is also very special. It can be called a natural gift, which is enough to attract the shark muscle and let it follow voluntarily.
    It's a shark muscle that knows how to distinguish good from bad.
    But if the decapitation broadsword is also smart, qingkong dares to say that it will abandon it and cast another new master who can give full play to its power.
    After all, the more famous the Dao is, the less willing it is to be buried.
    If you don't chop, you'll have no future. If you don't hide all day, come out and do some work. You don't dare to stand up for fear of being noticed.
    If you are threatened by a cardo, you have to swallow it.
    It's too humiliating*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 26: love helping others
     
    ……
    A day passed quickly, and Kakashi came back to life.
    After knowing the cause and effect, he first said thanks to xirihong, and then said with a little worry: “I doubt he will die if he doesn't chop again.”
    “What?”
    “At the beginning, I was careless. I thought that the boy was really the hidden part of the fog. But now when I think about it carefully, the hidden part pursues treason. In order to save energy and time, I just take down the head and take it back. There's no need to take the whole body.”
    “You mean…”
    “Well, the young man used thousands of books to solve the problem, and then did not chop, and then took away his body. This method is not like the style of the secret department, so I doubt that he would really die if he did not chop.”
    “Well, what's your plan now?”
    Looking at Kakashi, who is bedridden and unable to move, xirihong says with a smile: “you don't want to ask me for help. This task is not within my scope.”
    “Please, Hong Shangren.”
    “Two barbecues, seven and eight.”
    “Deal!”
    They finished a dark trade and both of them couldn't help laughing.
    Of course, xirihong has its own plan.
    As the saying goes, you can't see a rainbow without wind and rain. The flowers in the greenhouse can't stand setbacks and hardships.
    So let the eighth class participate in, see the cruelty of the ninja world, can also effectively help them grow up, into a real strong.
    After going downstairs, xirihong called several people from qingkong and told them about it.
    Help the seventh class finish the task.
    It's a matter of no reward and danger.
    But none of the three in the eighth class flinched.
    Dog grave tooth is an iron baby, not to mention.
    Hatta seems weak, but in fact, she is very strong. She will not retreat when she meets this kind of help.
    As for the clear sky, he just doesn't care.
    Anyway, I have nothing else to do when I go back to Muye. It's good to stay and help.
    This is definitely not a big sword that the clear sky doesn't want to cut. Absolutely nothing!
    It doesn't matter whether he is tolerant or not. He just likes helping others and helping others.
    Well, this is the real clear sky.
    ……
    A day later.
    Kakashi has been able to go down on crutches, so he took the seventh class to the field to teach Naruto how to climb trees.
    The so-called “sharpening one's guns at a moment's notice” is not easy.
    For this assault training, Kakashi is with this purpose, want Naruto to improve their strength before the next attack.
    The eighth class also came. It was xirihong's request. Let them train together.
    “The so-called chakra is the energy used by ninjas when they use all kinds of techniques, but people are different. Some people are naturally delicate and can control their chakra well.”
    “For example, Sakura, her control is very good.”Kakashi praised.
    “Where are you, ha ha ~ ~”
    Sakura chunye touched her head and laughed. She seemed modest on the outside, but in fact she roared in her heart: “that's right!Kakashi, you are right at last. I am the most gifted Ninja
    “Keke ~”
    He coughed before he got well.
    Kakasi cleared his throat before he continued: “but most people's control is not very good, so it needs the day after tomorrow's practice…”
    “Mr. Kakashi is too wordy. You can just talk about how to practice.”Naruto puffed up his cheeks and asked impatiently.
    “Well, patience is also a kind of practice.”
    “……”
    “Well, since you don't want to listen more, let's take the first step and start climbing trees.”When Naruto was depressed, Kakashi waved her hand and said with a smile.
    “Climb the tree?”
    New problems are coming. Naruto's brain can't keep up.
    “Yes, but before climbing, you should gather some chakras to the bottom of your feet, and then…”
    Explain the main points.
    Kakashi went back to rest on crutches.
    On Naruto's side, they all found a big tree and began to practice.
    Sakura Sasuke, as well as tooth and Hatta are no exception.
    Only when he was alone in the clear sky, he didn't bother to practice climbing trees. Looking for a clean lawn, he lay down and closed his eyes.
    The sky is clear, neither dry nor hot.
    It's cool with the breeze.
    What a cool word.
    “Hey, you are so lazy, aren't you afraid to be overtaken by me?”
    Just a few experiments, Naruto was also thrown to show his teeth, once again see the clear sky so leisurely, still in the mood to lie down and sleep.
    He was even more angry.
    “Don't say I didn't remind you. I'll fight with you when I'm finished. If you lose, you'll call me dad!”
    Naruto forked his waist and cried with high spirits.
    “Dad?What's your name, dad? ”
    The dog Zhong tooth doesn't understand, then ask the other side of the field, but get is just a shake his head, because the field is not clear.
    “Have you finished, then go to practice yours. Don't disturb my rest.”Clear sky put down his hand, eyes did not open.
    “You guy…”
    Naruto is very angry.
    Because in his imagination, as his own opponent, he must have the same competitive spirit as him, work hard and persevere.
    How can it be like a clear sky? It's very boring to be lazy and slack*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 27: beauty is bubbling when the moon is closed
     
    Sure enough, Sasuke is more attractive.
    Take a comparison, Naruto suddenly found, or old love two pillars Jun most in line with his appetite.
    At the moment, he didn't say anything. He ran back to Sasuke and practiced with him.
    Without disturbing flies, the clear sky is quiet at last.
    To be honest, he doesn't want to have anything to do with Naruto.
    It's not looking down on Naruto.
    But there's something wrong with this guy's brain. It's too much of an assumption.
    I think people all over the world can understand and trust each other.
    What's the matter? I dare not say that when God comes. OK.
    I don't know.
    Clear sky curls the corner of the mouth, for Naruto this naive guy, he feels really can't touch too much, otherwise it's very easy to be infected and become silly.
    There's nothing else to understand.
    In qingkong's eyes, Naruto, who has lost his parents since childhood and has never felt a trace of family affection, can't understand the pain of Sasuke, changmen and I love Luo.
    Both sides are not on the same plane at all. It's not the same thing. OK.
    Although loneliness is hard to endure, it is not so heartbreaking and painful to lose.
    “Clear sky, why don't you practice with everyone?”
    Xirihong didn't know when she came. She sat beside the clear sky, looking up at the sky and asking.
    “For what?”
    “This…”
    Not waiting for xirihong's reply, qingkong said, “you may say that it's to protect the things you cherish, including your relatives and friends, but in the end, to improve your strength is just to make yourself more relaxed in the future, isn't it?”
    “That's right… Do you think you have enough strength?”Xirihong can't help laughing.
    “That's not true.”
    Qingkong shook his head and said casually, “I just don't think this training method is suitable for me anymore. It's so simple.”
    “Oh?It doesn't fit
    Evening red moved under the show eyebrow, in the heart also some curiosity, now the clear sky in the end how strong.
    In the test a month ago, she didn't dig out the bottom line of the clear sky, so she didn't know how talented the teenager was.
    But to be honest, after years of hard training, there is no suitable opponent to serve as a reference.
    Even qingkong himself, he is not clear about his strength.
    Mosquito power, writing wheel eye, skeleton vein
    Not to mention these abilities, the blood fusion of nearly a thousand yuzhibo and Huiye also pushed qingkong's physical fitness and chakra to a very abnormal height.
    It's no exaggeration to say that it's a human tailed animal.
    “Well, when I get back to Muye, I'll make a set of training methods for you. Don't worry.”Pinched the tender face of the clear sky for a while, Xi Rihong said with a smile.
    As a team leader, she is still very responsible.
    However, due to the limitation of vision, xirihong has never thought so far. She only thinks that the strength of qingkong is the highest in the sky, which is the level of tolerance among the elite, and can not be higher.
    After all, his age is here.
    Are you being robbed?
    Rubbed the next face, the clear sky also speechless rolled a white eye: “red teacher, I have not thought not to work hard now.”
    “What?”
    Xirihong didn't understand this stem.
    “Forget it, you won't get pregnant if you pinch your face anyway.”
    “……”
    SHENTE is pregnant. Xirihong is stunned.
    For the next few days, Naruto Sasuke had been training to climb trees. They went out early and came back late every day. Sometimes they even forgot to eat.
    So hard, their growth rate is visible to the naked eye.
    As for the clear sky, he still rest as usual, because the training method of climbing trees and treading water, he played rotten as early as a few years ago.
    Now, of course, don't do it again.
    In addition, the ordinary training for him has no effect, so the clear sky just gave himself a holiday, more rest for a few days.
    Stab~
    The clear sky was lying on the grass, and suddenly there was a sound of footwork.
    With the rhythm of the grass being trampled off, you don't need to see it with naked eyes. You can tell from the clear sky that this is a young man with light weight.
    Passing by the side of the clear sky, Bai Wei stops and looks at him casually.
    I'm not old. I'm wearing a wooden leaf on my arm to protect my forehead.
    Support team?
    That's not good news.
    Bai frowned. She put down her hand gently. She was ready to attack at any time and kill each other in this deserted place.
    “I advise you to stop, lest you die in the dark.”
    Clear sky is cocking two Lang legs, in the mouth is holding a Dogtail papyrus, very casually says.
    “What are you… What are you talking about?”
    White heart a tremble, pretend what also didn't happen, smile to ask a way.
    Oh, I'm still pretending.
    The clear sky looked up and first took a look at the big lady.
    I have to say, apart from the capital of the former Huns, the white one in the pink kimono is so beautiful.
    But it's a pity that this is a big brother with a gun.
    What a waste.
    Qingkong shakes his head slightly, but he doesn't know the love of men, so no matter how beautiful the 'fake girl' is, he feels dull.
    “Whether you understand me or not, I won't do anything to you if you just leave. But if you want to do something, it will be…”
    Boom!!
    The strong breath came, rude and terrible, which directly made Bai Jing back several steps, cold sweat could not help flowing down*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 28: lucky man arrives [ask for tickets, ask for flowers]
     
    How is that possible?
    White stares big eyes, can't believe it.
    A boy younger than himself should have such a terrible atmosphere. What's the situation?
    Just for a moment, he seemed to see a picture of a sea of blood and bones in a trance.
    This terrible feeling, bring white shock is also unparalleled, for a time, he was speechless.
    “Boring.”
    White does not move, clear sky oneself first clap fart drum to stand up, turn round to leave.
    To be honest, killing a white man is nothing to a clear sky.
    The reason why he didn't do it was that he didn't want to see blood in the morning and affect his good mood today.
    What's more, it's the task of Naruto team to protect the kingdom of Bo and build the bridge. What does it have to do with his clear sky.
    “If we don't kill you, we'd better get out of here.”
    “Bai, what are you talking about?”
    No longer cut frown, tone revealed surprise.
    As soon as Dabai came back, he found that something was wrong. The boy was out of his mind and didn't respond after several calls.
    Now, it's more nonsense. I want to leave here.
    How can it be!
    Nowadays, the competition is so fierce, the task is bad, and the reward is low. It is said that there is another organization called ho Hsiao who is competing with you for business.
    They have a big family and a big career. When they start, they are the strong ones in the shadow class. They have taken away all the good tasks of underground organizations in various countries.
    God knows how much effort it took and how many contacts and words it wasted to get cardo.
    Now that the task has not been completed and the payment has not been received, how can we just leave.
    “Bai, I need your explanation, otherwise you should know my temper, I can't leave!”
    “If you don't kill me again…”
    After taking a deep breath, Bai still explained: “there is a support team coming from Muye. I find one of the teenagers is very mysterious. It looks good… It seems that he is as strong as the one who doesn't chop adults any more.”
    To say this in vain is to save face.
    But it's not like that when I hear it again.
    He narrowed his eyes, could not accept the ridicule: “white, you should be wrong, just a teenager, how can you compare with me?”
    “It's true, if you don't kill me again!”Bai said eagerly.
    “Absolutely impossible!”
    If you don't wave your hand again, you'll definitely say, “OK, this is the end of the matter. You don't have to say any more. Let's get ready. We'll start tomorrow.”
    “This…”
    “White!Don't forget who you are
    “… yes!”
    There is no way. Under the strong suppression of no longer cutting, Bai, as a tool man, can only promise.
    Anyway, there is a death in the left and right. Bai has already made such an awareness.
    The next morning.
    On the unfinished bridge in the kingdom of Poland, Kakashi and others came to protect their employer dazna, but as soon as they arrived at the scene, they found that something had happened.
    The workers were beaten to the ground and unconscious.
    “No, watch out!”
    Kakashi just reminded everyone that there was a heavy fog in the surrounding air.
    This is no longer cut the opening rhythm, although there is no BGM, but first set off the atmosphere is always right.
    As the fog grew thicker and thicker, his terrible voice sounded like the cry of a Nightowl.
    “Kakashi, we meet again, but I'm not sure if you can beat me this time and protect your employer, ha ha ~ ~”
    “If you don't cut it, as long as I'm here, you won't hurt master dazner.”
    While responding to the delay, Kakashi at the same time behind Sasuke and Sakura made a gesture.
    It means to let them slip away and ask for help first.
    Sasuke two people understand, but as soon as they have action, they are not cut to find.
    “Well, do you want to make small moves under my nose?Bai, go and kill them for me
    “Yes
    Brush the instant body, white appeared in front of Sasuke two people, blocked their way.
    There's no choice but to fight.
    Sasuke Sakura rushed to the white, and no longer cut and Kakashi side also fight.
    be well-matched in strength?
    No, no, it's just a few minutes, and the situation has changed.
    Because Sasuke and Sakura are not white rivals at all, in his extreme speed, Sasuke can barely Parry one or two.
    But Sakura is pure baigei.
    Without catching it, he was knocked down by a thousand white concealed weapons and couldn't get up.
    And Sakura brother a fall, only Sasuke a person hard support, he can insist on how long.
    It's like dominoes, starting with Sakura, then Sasuke, and finally affecting Kakashi's play.
    So in the case of pit teammates, this is really no way.
    Even if Kakashi is not weaker, it is not easy for him to change the current unfavorable situation.
    If there is no new factor, it is only a matter of time before they lose.
    Fortunately.
    At the critical moment, lucky man took care of Muye.
    Why male god?
    Because it was clear sky that led the team.
    “Hatta, ya, you can help over there.”
    See a quick be inserted into hedgehog's two pillars, clear sky slightly speechless said.
    “Well.”
    “Well, be careful yourself.”
    Promise a, young farmland and tooth ran past.
    Qingkong takes out his ears and turns to Kakashi. To be more precise, he looks at the big knife in his hand.
    All of a sudden, my eyes brightened.
    As the saying goes, good things have the ability to live, then you are not welcome.
    ……
    ……
    PS: Thank you for your tickets and flowers. We will add more today. Thank you*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 29: the beauty of a clear sky
     
    I gave myself a bad reason.
    Clear sky no longer delay, he instantly across the distance of tens of meters, cross into the Kakashi and no longer cut the battlefield.
    And this rude and unreasonable posture, also make no longer cut scared a jump.
    He exclaimed in his heart, what the hell!
    Under the condition of reflex, the big knife in his hand also chopped down.
    “Be careful!”
    Kakashi kindly remind, but the next scene, but let him almost startled eyes.
    Just listen to the sound of Dang, the clear sky catches the blade with one hand in the way of catching the white blade with empty hand, and grabs the blade without cutting the big knife.
    “You didn't eat with such weak strength?”
    Holding the big knife down, the clear sky said without expression.
    “Damned kid!”
    If you don't cut your pupils again, you will be scared. He suddenly rings out what Bai said to himself yesterday.
    Muye's reinforcements, mysterious youth
    Is that the one in front of you?
    It's terrible to catch your own sword empty handed!
    As he thought about it, he drew his sword back, but he found that no matter how hard he tried, the sword seemed to stick to the hand of the young man in front of him.
    I can't even pull it.
    What the hell!
    “What do you want to do, kid?”Left and right can not pull back, no longer cut also angry, brain straight jump.
    “Good birds choose trees to live in. They still want to use the chopper with such strength. Do you think this is an insult to them?”
    The clear sky smiles and tugs at it.
    Stab~
    The big knife was directly separated from the hand that no longer cut, and the palm of his hand was ground and bleeding.
    I can't help but ask myself: who am I?Where am i?What is the situation of this horse riding?
    It's just a good fight. How could my exclusive weapon be robbed?
    Is there any royal law for NIMA to be unreasonable?
    On the other hand, Kakashi is also watching the corner of her mouth twitch.
    Originally, the two masked men were engaged in a 'very friendly competition', and even if the clear sky intervened, after all, they were helping themselves.
    But you don't have to be so violent. What's the point of robbing people's swords when you come up? It makes us all look like robbers.
    Even if it's reasonable, it doesn't sound good when it comes out.
    “Mr. Kakashi, do you have a problem with me?”
    With a bang, the clear sky put the chopping knife on the ground, holding the handle with one hand, and asked as if there were eyes in the back.
    “No, absolutely not!”
    Kakashi said seriously, almost swear to the sky.
    “Well, that's good.”
    Qingkong nodded, and put his eyes on the muddle than no longer cut body.
    “If you don't chop your comrades, for the sake of decapitation, I'll give you another chance to make a new life. Now, immediately, immediately, take your little daughter-in-law and go away together. I'll think I haven't seen you and let you live.”
    It's too much deception.
    A scholar can be killed, not humiliated!
    When he heard this, he was never afraid of anything. If he had great ambition, he would be angry and his eyes would be red.
    “Damn kid, I'm going to kill you, ah!”
    Roar, no longer cut also quickly rushed to the clear sky, he wants to take back his sword, and then kill the little devil, wash his shame!
    But
    Just listen to a brush, as if black lightning across the void.
    “Er…”
    The one who was sprinting no longer stopped, his forehead covered with sweat.
    Then, his upper body slowly slipped down and fell to the ground. The wound on his waist was uniform and flat as a mirror.
    Because the speed is too fast, even can clearly see, his intestines are still slowly creeping.
    “This…”
    The terrible scene also made Kakashi's hair stand upright.
    The key point is that he never thought that if a generation of ghost people don't cut off again, the elite who are superior to the forbearance level have never gone through a move under the hands of qingkong.
    Just a knife, then the corpse on the spot!
    This is not the problem of cowhide no cowhide, it's metamorphosis, OK!
    Or to think about it in another way, does it mean that he can chop himself to death?
    Kakashi asked herself.
    After all, he and no longer cut the strength of the gap is not big, only between the Bo Zhong.
    It's better to see who wins than who loses.
    “Ah!Don't kill me again
    See no longer cut death, white also can't stand, gallop ran to come over.
    Brush!!
    A knife cuts across, clear sky hand adds a ghost again.
    That's right. He also cut off Bai, which is very clean.
    A whole family should be neat.
    Anyway, if you don't chop and Bai, they are all in love with each other. Qingkong is just trying to help them.
    “You… How did you kill him?”Kakashi was stunned.
    “Not good?”
    The clear sky smiles a little, the human and animal harmless reply way: “they are a pair of lovers, I certainly want to become the beauty of a person, say again little again don't chop, this youth also won't live alone.”
    “……”
    Shentemo can't live alone. Kakashi can't say.
    But in order to help her finish her task, Kakashi can't turn her back and say anything more.
    After thinking for a few minutes, he finally choked all the slots back into his stomach*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 30: scolding Tuan Zang's old dog
     
    “Haha, master Naruto is here!”
    All of a sudden, a yellow hair rushed to the bridge, shouting arrogant words.
    “Why?What are you doing? ”
    See Kakashi and others are dry standing still.
    Naruto was a little confused. He came to Sasuke and asked, “where's the enemy?enemy!Let me destroy them
    Sasuke and Sakura rolled their eyes and pointed to the corpse that they would not chop again.
    “Ha ha, I'm… Ouch ~”
    “Here??Ouch ~ ~ ”
    “How on earth… ~ ~”
    Stimulated by two bloody corpses, Naruto kept retching, and his words were not easy to say.
    A cavity bravely killed the enemy's blood, also in an instant cooling.
    After patting Naruto on the back, Sasuke said in a satisfied tone: “fortunately you came late, otherwise I was afraid that the guy would be killed, maybe even you would be cut off.”
    “Who?”
    “Clear sky.”
    “Why did he… Chop me?”
    “I don't like you.”
    “……”
    Naruto opened his eyes and burst into tears.
    Do you want to be so horrible, big brother!
    If we don't solve the problem of chopping, cardo will be nothing more.
    Even if he brought a large group of younger brothers, there were hundreds of people.
    At the same time, qingkong also wanted to test the power of the chopper again, so he didn't need other people to do it, so he did it alone.
    Three under five divided by two.
    The clear sky sweeps all the way to the east from the middle of the bridge.
    Where I've been, it's called purgatory.
    Limb flying, blood racing!
    Head rolling, corpses everywhere!
    When all the dust is settled and the thief's head cardo is cut to death.
    Looking at the clear sky standing in the sea of corpses and blood, holding the chopper.
    Kakasizouzu's face also changed.
    No matter what you do in the future, for the sake of your own life, you'd better stay away from this big man.
    No one else, just for safety!
    Mission accomplished.
    After a night of trimming, the crowd returned to Muye.
    On the way, the clear sky found that the seventh class were hiding from themselves, even walking more than ten meters apart, did not dare to get closer.
    “Cut, that's the guts.”
    Qingkong turned his lips, and he didn't care about their attitude. Anyway, he got the chopper, and he could wave as he wanted.
    Nobody cares.
    Besides, Daisy and Ya are very brave. I don't see how they can hide.
    “Tooth, do you want to try my chopper?”
    “Ah?This… This is not necessary. ”
    Dog grave teeth cry face response, legs can't help shivering.
    “……”
    All right, the clear sky PATA mouth, also took back the previous words.
    Soon, the group returned to the village.
    Go to Huoying building to hand in the task first, and explain clearly what you don't do.
    “Clear sky, this Ninja knife…”
    “What?Get me a scabbard?No, no, I'll just carry it on my back. Don't bother Lord Huoying too much. ”
    “……”
    Ape flying day cut open mouth, a belly of words can not speak out.
    To tell you the truth, he wants qingkong to hand over the chopper as the spoils of the village, or to make a deal with Wuyin village.
    However, qingkong's attitude is clear. I don't want to make friends.
    As the old parent of the village, he can't rob a child's things, at least not openly.
    “You can't use this Ninja knife, kid!”
    The door was pushed open, and Tuan Zang walked in with a crutch.
    “Why?”
    Wang looked at the other side one eye, the clear sky face expressionless way.
    “Qinindao is a thing of Wuyin village, which symbolizes their glory. If you give it to the village, the village can exchange it for it…”
    “In exchange for your sister!”
    Qingkong directly interrupted Tuan Zang and pointed to him: “old dog, do you really think I dare not chop you?This horse is my booty. I snatched it from my hands. It has nothing to do with you. Do you understand
    “……”
    Tuan Zang stood on the spot.
    It's not just him. One person in the office counts as one.
    Kakashi, xirihong, class 7, class 8, ape flying, sun chopping, and the staff were all confused by the sudden fury of the clear sky.
    What's more, pointing at Tuan Zang's nose and swearing at the street has not happened for many years.
    A little boy, how dare he do that?
    Tuan Zang recovered, his face became ugly, and his hands trembled.
    “Kid, you…”
    “I what I, scold you scold wrong?”
    Qingkong didn't give Tuan Zang a chance to talk back at all. He scolded like a machine gun: “silly old dog, who do you think you are? If you come in, you'll rob the children's things, and you don't need to be old-fashioned. If there were someone like you in my family, you would have been killed by yourself, so you'd be ashamed to come out!”
    “I…”
    “I'm a big headed ghost. I robbed the Nintendo myself, but I won't give it to you. What's the matter? Do you still want to bite me?”
    “Hun…”
    “Hunnima is a ball. Some people don't do it, but want to be a dog. Do you think you are cheap? So many people don't speak, but you just jump out to scold. Do you owe it?”
    “……”
    A mouthful of congestion blocked in the throat, group hide good risk, was not angry to death in the past.
    He shook his head and stood firm.
    Tuan Zang turned to look at the ape flying sun again and said in a cold voice: “Huoying, are you going to let this kid insult me here?”
    “This…”
    The key point is that ape flying day chop is also numb. He doesn't want to scold himself.
    And to tell you the truth, seeing Tuan Zang being scolded so fiercely, he still can't speak. How can he still feel… Well, it's a bit dark and cool*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 31: vomit blood with anger
     
    “Keke ~”
    After clearing his throat, the ape said, “qingkong, this is the elder of the secret department. Zhicun Tuan Zang, you can't talk to him like this. It's impolite.”
    The root is the hidden organization of the wood leaf. Generally speaking, it will not be exposed. Therefore, Tuan Zang's present position is also under the shadow department.
    Of course, it's just a cover up.
    “The secret, elder?”
    The clear sky disdains a smile, way: “fire shadow adult, excuse me dark Department elder's power is so big, can forcibly rob child's thing?”
    “Er…”
    The ape flies, the sun cuts, and the words stop.
    He glared at Tuan Zang fiercely. Ape feiri was blaming him for being too urgent. Even if he wanted to decapitate, he couldn't use such a tough way.
    In fact, Tuan Zang has its own reasons.
    Just before, he sent two root ninjas to recruit qingkong. Later, they didn't come back, but they disappeared.
    Tuan Zang suspected that it had something to do with the clear sky.
    And just now, he was testing the clear sky.
    But what.
    Thousands of calculations, thousands of calculations. He just didn't think that the clear sky would be this kind of character. When he came up, he cursed people and was so cruel.
    This is a big loss.
    “Qingkong, elder Tuan Zang doesn't mean that. We Muye are reasonable, and of course we won't rob you.”
    Smoked a cigarette, ape flies day to chop to have a little brain shell painful explanation way.
    “That's the best way. Otherwise, I thought the elder was more powerful than Huoying and could rob other people's things at will.”
    After a look at Tuan Zang, he turned his mouth in the clear sky.
    This damn kid!
    If eyes can kill people, Tuan Zang's one eye can cut the clear sky into pieces.
    “Fire shadow!Is there no punishment for this kid abusing the secret elder? ”
    “That's what you're looking for!”
    The ape flies day to chop haven't spoken, the clear sky took over by oneself, way: “as the elder of the village, don't do a good example function, pure think how to bully the child, this want you how to use?”
    “You…”
    “Why, do you still want to scold me?”
    “I…”
    “Dare not let people say, wood leaf is your own?Are you better than Huo Ying? ”
    “Damn it…”
    “You are the most damned. Well, I'm old and big. I don't know how to do anything. I doubt how you became an elder. Didn't you buy it with money?”
    “I… poof ~ ~”
    Finally, Tuan Zang didn't suppress his anger, and his blood gushed out directly.
    All the people on the scene were dumbfounded. They watched Tuan Zang fall on his back. No one responded and went to help him.
    Dong!
    Tuan Zang is lying down.
    At this time, ape feirizha came back to his senses and stood up quickly and said, “medical class, send him to the medical class as soon as possible. What's wrong with this…”
    A farce finally ended when Tuan Zang vomited blood and was sent to the hospital.
    Punishment, too.
    Qingkong didn't get a cent of the money for the two missions. They were all sent to the hospital to see Tuan Zang. This is the order of ape Flying Sun.
    But the clear sky doesn't care.
    Don't say just a little money, it's useless.
    If you spend money to let the regiment lie in the hospital, he will not hesitate to take out the tens of millions of banknotes that qingkong seized from yuzhibo's family.
    It's funny.
    “Clear sky, you just went too far.”
    Out of the Huoying building, xirihong shakes her head and says.
    She was not talking for Tuan Zang, but worried about the safety of the clear sky.
    After all, Tuan Zang is the leader of the root, and there are countless ninjas under his command. If he focuses on the clear sky, it's hard to say the days after the clear sky.
    “Nothing more.”
    Qingkong waved his hand and said, “he can't move me on the surface, but in private, it's not sure who will live or die.”
    “……”
    Xirihong is speechless, but if you think about the violence in the clear sky again, she will not be cut to death with one knife. What else is she worried about.
    Abnormal youth, can't use common sense to see.
    The next day, the eighth class as usual to carry out the task, ape flying day chop and not in such a difficult clear sky.
    As for Tuan Zang, he disappeared after discharge.
    It's like I don't have a grudge at all.
    But qingkong knew that with the sinister degree of Tuan Zang, he could not not not retaliate.
    But the old dog who can only do things secretly should be waiting for the opportunity now.
    But the clear sky is not afraid. If he's in a hurry, he will really cut people.
    “My Lord!”
    “My Lord!”
    “Well.”
    Looking at junmalu and yuzhiboquan who have grown up a lot, qingkong nodded with satisfaction.
    A 14-year-old, a 17-year-old, all have close to the strength of tolerance, also live up to his training for such a long time ah.
    “Recently, Muye is preparing to hold the Zhongren exam. You can stay in the base. Don't show up in front of people if you have nothing to do.”
    “Yes, my Lord!”
    Both junmalu and yuzhibo answered.
    After that, the clear sky left the base of the death forest and returned to the wood leaf.
    And the seventh class that a few little fool is not the same, bear the exam is coming, such a big thing, clear sky of course early aware of.
    Not to mention, he is a passer-by.
    Familiar with the plot, just the most basic thing.
    “Wow, clear sky!”
    With a cry, a soft figure also ran on the back of the clear sky.
    “Guess who I am.”
    Inoue asked in his ear, blindfolded by the clear sky.
    “Little red?”
    “No!”
    “Xiao Li?”
    “No!”
    “In terms of the heavy pressure, it must be the fat daughter of my next door neighbor's second uncle, bosju tigou, onoi.”
    “Ha ha, I hate you!”
    Inoue jumped down, took another picture of the clear sky and cried*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 32: Zhongren test is coming
     
    Qingkong also smiles, looks at Inoue, and the deer pill and dingci behind her, and says, “did you just come back after finishing the task?”
    “Yes, I've been out for several days this time. It's too hard to live in the open.”
    Inoue said, deer ball also to the clear sky point down, as for Ding times, Ya's still constantly gnawing potato chips.
    “In that case, go home and take a bath and have a good rest.”
    “Good…”
    After a few words, the Inoue team left.
    The clear sky also came to the training ground to join with Hatta and yah.
    After a while, xirihong also came.
    “Let me tell you a piece of news. Seven days later, Muye will hold the Zhongren selection examination. At that time, not only our Muye's xiaren will take part, but other villages will also send ninjas.”
    “It's a very fierce competition, and there is even the risk of death, so whether you want to participate in the competition or not, you three must consider it clearly.”
    “I'm kidding, I…”
    “Don't rush to answer, tooth. You can think about it for a few days. Just answer me before the game starts.”
    With these words, xirihong took out three application forms and sent them to qingkong three people.
    “Here's the application form. Do you want to fill in your names? Let's wait until you make up your mind.”
    “By the way, this competition is in the form of a small team. There are at least three participants, so you can only advance and retreat together, participate together, or give up together.”
    After that, xirihong left, leaving qingkong to discuss with them.
    Dog mound teeth did not say that this boy has always been very iron head, can be reckless can rush, for just a bear test even more do not care.
    There is no other way.
    Even after training with sunny sky for several years, her strength is not what it used to be. She is no weaker than anyone of the same age.
    But psychologically, she is still not self-confident, afraid of delaying the sunny sky.
    “Chutian.”
    “Ah… Yes.”
    “Remember what I said to you before, don't worry about so much, or you will live a very tired life, so it doesn't matter what exam he takes, whether he fails or passes.”
    “The most important thing is that you went through it bravely and lived up to yourself, understand?”
    “Hayi!I see, clear sky! ”
    Hatta nodded and showed a big smile.
    The little girl is very thoughtful. She thinks a lot and does something that she doesn't have.
    Qingkong shakes his head. He doesn't care about the name of Zhongren. The reason why he let Hatta take part in it is just to have fun.
    Well, that's it.
    Don't say a bear, is the ape flying sun cut the position of fire shadow to the clear sky, he will not necessarily do it.
    It's not that fire shadow is bad.
    The key is that qingkong doesn't want to be here. He wants to be invincible and immortal.
    A mere shadow of fire is nothing.
    So, the important promotion test for other ninjas is not even a fart in his eyes.
    The only use, it can only be used as a leisure game.
    “Clear sky.”
    After the dissolution of the three man team, qingkong was going home alone, but when he passed a deserted lane, someone stopped him.
    Turning around, the clear sky faces the people.
    “Who are you?”
    “Don't you remember me?”
    The pharmacist chuckled and helped his glasses.
    “Well, this pair of glasses is a gift from the pharmacist.”
    For the pharmacist's pocket, the clear sky of course recognized, but to maintain the human design, he pretended to be very confused and frowned.
    At the same time, he is also thinking about the pharmacist's purpose of finding himself at this time.
    In fact, qingkong doubted the intelligence of Tuan Zang and Da she wan.
    Nothing else, just because the pharmacist has the name.
    At the beginning, Dou was called Dou, and there was no pharmacist.
    A few years ago, at the order of Tuan Zang, Dou and pharmacist ye naiyu sneaked into Yanyin village at the same time to carry out the assassination task.
    And their mission goal is both sides of each other.
    Then, ye naiyu died in Dou's hand. Dou also collapsed and was taken away by Da Shewan.
    After some brainwashing, Dou joined the big snake pill and became his man.
    The big snake pill made a new file for Dou, and asked him to change his life to a pharmacist named Dou, who had been the leader of the medical team and was the child of pharmacist ye naiyu.
    Back in the leaves, lurking.
    This is special
    Tuan Zang or Da she wan?
    I'm afraid that people can't find this kind of identity.
    After all, Dou was born in an orphanage, raised by yenaiyu, with white hair and glasses.
    The new pharmacist's pocket, name, family background and dress are all unchanged.
    But the problem is.
    Even so, the pharmacist Douleng stayed in the wood leaf for several years, but Tuan Zang didn't find fault with him, and Huoying didn't find anything there.
    What the hell is this?
    Maybe, Tuan Zang and Da she wan have reached another agreement, so they didn't go to the pharmacist's pocket.
    In the clear sky, this should be the only explanation.
    Otherwise Tuan Zang and Da she wan will become real idiots, but obviously they are not.
    “Who on earth are you, and why are the pharmacist's glasses in your hands?”
    After thinking for a long time, the clear sky still pretended to have never thought of anything and asked aloud.
    “Sure enough, you still don't remember anything, but I can't blame you. After all, you were just a little bit old when I left the welfare home.”
    The pharmacist laughed at himself, then helped his glasses and said, “clear sky, even if you can't recognize who I am, you should have heard the name of Dou.”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 33: good man, clear sky
     
    “Pocket?”
    The clear sky suddenly widened its eyes.
    According to the number of orphans in the welfare home, he really should know that.
    Because in the past ten years, Dean ye naiyu and pharmacist Dou, who are working outside, have sent a lot of money to the welfare home.
    Every once in a while, never stopped.
    It was not until the news of their death came back that the money was terminated.
    “No way. Brother Dou died long ago. You…”
    “It's all fake. It's for more important tasks.”
    “……”
    Next, pharmacist Dou told a long story, that is, to cajole qingkong into gaining his trust.
    What identity exposure, had to choose to feign death.
    What's the hidden plan? I have to hide my name, say goodbye to the past and live in a new identity.
    After listening to all of them, qingkong can't help sighing that it's really special for this boy not to write novels.
    “Or not, what if you cheat me?”
    “How could…”
    No way, the pharmacist can only say something about the welfare home to prove his identity.
    “Well, brother Dou, what do you want to do when you come to me now? Is that the task has been completed and you don't need to hide your identity any more?”
    It's not easy!
    See clear sky finally believe, pharmacist pocket also wipe a cold sweat, feel more tired than a real war.
    With a slight cough, he said, “the task is not finished yet, but it's coming to an end. I just want to take the last step. I need qingkong's help. That's why I came to you tonight.”
    “What's up?”
    “Send these things to 22 Changsheng street, 7 Hongye street and 109 Caoli Street respectively.”
    “What are these?”
    Looking at the small pots that the pharmacist took out of his pocket, the clear sky asked.
    “It's information with a sign.”
    “Why don't you send it by yourself
    This son of a bitch, where come so many problems?
    But the pharmacist had to smile and patiently explained, “because I have more important things to do. I can't help myself.”
    “Oh, all right.”
    Reaching for the three pots, the clear sky nodded.
    “Please, sunny sky. I'll come back after this mission. Thank you very much.”
    “Ha ha, brother Dou is so polite. I'm very happy to know you're not dead. It's nothing to help you a little bit.”
    “Well, I'm happy to see you, too. So… We'll see you next time, sunny day.”
    When he waved his hand, the pharmacist's pocket disappeared.
    It's funny.
    Turning around, the face of the clear sky was cold. He weighed the jar in his hand. Although he didn't know what it was, he didn't expect it to be a good thing.
    They sent mosquitoes to look around.
    Sure enough, qingkong found that the pharmacist's pocket didn't go far at all, and he was still squatting on the roof of a house to monitor himself.
    Find a scapegoat to deliver things, and hide behind to watch. The clear sky dares to predict that these cans are dangerous goods.
    Walking slowly, closer and closer to the first position mentioned by the pharmacist, the clear sky was thinking about what he was going to do.
    It's time to hold the Zhongren exam. Think about the big snake pill's Muye collapse plan.
    Can these pots be
    Finally arrived at the place, the clear sky as usual sent some mosquitoes around to inquire about the situation, after searching for a week, he finally found the clue he wanted.
    Because it's next door to the jar, it's the place of Muye jiejie class.
    Needless to say, several cans must be bomb like things. At the beginning of the big snake pill plan, these cans were also detonated.
    Muye jiejie class meeting was destroyed in an instant, so there was no way to stop the ninja of shayin village from driving straight in and launching attacks on various areas of Muye.
    What a sinister plan.
    The clear sky left the corner of the mouth, slightly speechless thought.
    However, he didn't plan to open the pharmacist's pocket now, quietly enter the room, put down the jar, and then leave unconsciously.
    What do you do to help the tyrant?
    Let's not say that the clear sky doesn't have much affection for Muye. What's more, it doesn't like Tuan Zang and ape Flying Sun chop, so it wants to add a little jam to them.
    On the other hand, the clear sky also feels that Muye is too comfortable. They have to have some turmoil to stimulate them.
    Let them know what it means to be alert in times of peace and never let down their vigilance.
    As for how many people died during this period, what does it have to do with the clear sky.
    A group of waste firewood, not angry now, grow up quickly. When the fourth World War of tolerance starts, Huiye jumps out of the moon.
    Muye, these people are still cannon fodder. They will die.
    Well, the clear sky is for their good. That's why it's done. Pei Pei.
    Turn around.
    The eighth class gathered again. The three of them took out the application form and saw that all the names were written on it. They all looked at each other and laughed.
    “Have you all thought about it?”
    “Yes.”
    “Well, then I won't say much.”
    Xirihong smiles. She really has nothing to worry about. It's nothing else because there is a little monster in class 8.
    One knife will kill you. No more.
    Such strength, will be a bear selection difficult, it is a joke.
    A few days passed quickly.
    The eighth class came to the test site, but just entered the room, they were blocked by a fight.
    It was yuzhibo, zuozhu and Li Luoke who were fighting fiercely in the meeting.
    However, it can be seen that Sasuke is obviously in the downwind. Even if he opens the writing wheel, he still can't keep up with Li Locke's speed.
    With three fists and two feet, he was beaten away and suffered slight injuries*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 34: lillock's love
     
    “Ah ~”
    With a scream, Sasuke was also kicked by Li Locke, just fell to the eighth class here.
    Sakura and Naruto turn their heads to find the existence of the third person in the eighth class.
    Pop!
    In the clear sky with a chopper on his back, he catches Sasuke with one hand and throws him aside like a fly.
    See this scene, also want to continue to attack Li Locke stopped, he stopped in place, very seriously looked at the clear sky.
    Because he knows how strong he is in kicking, plus Sasuke's weight, there are hundreds of them.
    But the clear sky is like nothing, next, this is not ordinary people can do.
    “I know that you, the same graduate of yuzhibo Sasuke, shingu qingkong. It's said that in the school, you two have tried eight times in total, but you win every time.”
    With a breath, Li Locke continued: “to tell you the truth, I'm very disappointed with the talent of Sasuke Jun. it's not as powerful as the rumor.”
    “And you, the chief student who defeated him eight times, Shengu qingkong, how much strength do you have?”
    “Please compete with me, please.”
    With these words, lillock reached out his hand and put on a fighting posture.
    But this time, he was not to Sasuke, but to the clear sky.
    “Damn it
    Sasuke hammered the floor hard, and his anger burned to his head.
    Defeat again and again, now also defeated by a thick eyebrow, despise.
    How can he take revenge on that man and rejuvenate yuzhibo family.
    Sasuke is not hating qingkong and Li Locke. He is just hating his incompetence and weakness.
    “Not interested.”
    Back to Li Locke, the clear sky with teeth and young fields continue to move forward, ready to go upstairs.
    But the brush, Li Locke is blocked in front of the clear sky, once again extended his hand.
    “Mr. qingkong, please be sure to compete with me.”
    “Get out of the way.”
    “Unless you beat me, or…”
    Bang!!
    Before Li Locke's words were heard, he was shot by a dark shadow and flew out. He directly hit the wall next to him and raised a piece of smoke.
    Click!
    Qingkong put the chopper into the floor, held the handle with one hand and said, “you should be glad that I use the blade instead of the blade, or you deserve to know if I chop you to death?”
    “Keke ~ ~”
    Li Locke knelt on one knee and put his hand over Xiongkou, coughing violently.
    Of course, his heart was also extremely shocked. He never thought that the speed of the clear sky would be so fast. He didn't even see the shadow when the sword came.
    In addition, this blow did not really hurt himself, but scattered all his strength, making him unable to move for a short time.
    What kind of control is this?
    It's appalling. OK!
    “You… You're stronger than I thought!”
    Hard to raise his head, Li Locke gasped and said: “but I will not give up, for my forbearance, but also for my heart – love!”
    With these words, Li Locke turned to chunye Sakura again, with deep love in his eyes.
    My mother!
    Several people shivered in the clear sky, and their hearts were cold.
    Not to mention Sakura chunye, she retreated seven or eight steps in a row. Her small face was pale, and she was obviously frightened by Li Locke's sudden confession.
    “Burn, my youth!”
    Li Locke stood up and was planning to use the eight methods to escape.
    But the appearance of a big turtle interrupted him.
    “Li, have I forgotten all my admonitions to you?”
    “Kay… Teacher?”
    It's a farce. It's over with Michael.
    First he punched Xiao Li, and then they hugged their heads and cried with tears streaming down their faces.
    That exaggerated atmosphere, numb action, directly the seventh class and the eighth class of six people thunder a coke outside, inside tender, black lacquer Ma black.
    I can't stand birds at all.
    Even the farewell all save, clear sky three people directly flash away, first run is better.
    Third floor, Room 301.
    The clear sky just pushed the door and came in, a familiar figure jumped on him.
    “Wahaha, I've got you again, Mr. qingkong.”
    “Che, you all came to participate in such a troublesome examination?”
    Jingye, Luwan and dingci, who have been eating potato chips, are all here.
    Then, the seventh class also came up, and the ninth class where Younv zhinai was.
    Because qingkong snatched the seat, Younv zhinai was assigned to an ordinary class. Anyway, she was just two Longtao teammates.
    After a few glances, the clear sky was unfamiliar.
    “You guys, you should pay attention to the end.”
    Dream master, pharmacist pocket once again on stage, he smilingly came by, by the reason of popularizing examination information, and a group of Xiaoqiang close.
    “What, four years of exams?”
    “Ha ha, although my ability is a little poor and I have not passed all the time, collecting intelligence is pretty good.”The pharmacist touched the back of his head and said with a smile.
    “What information?”
    “Well, these are the endurance cards, which not only record the number of candidates in different countries, but also have a lot of personal data of candidates.”
    The pharmacist took out a large stack of orange cards.
    “So powerful?”
    “Do you have any information about this year's candidates?”
    “Of course, who do you want to see? Just tell me the name.”
    “This…”
    “Lillock, and I love you in shayin village!”
    Sasuke answered and said in a cold voice.
    “The two of them are really interesting.”
    The pharmacist pushed his glasses. With a smile, he reached out and looked for them in the card. Finally, he took out two of them*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 35: information popularization of Dou
     
    “Li Locke, one year older than you, was a graduate of last year, but he did not take the Zhongren examination. This is the first time.”
    “Task experience, grade D 20 times, grade C 11 times, the team leader is Matt Kay.”
    “In the last year, his physical skills have made rapid progress, but in other aspects, he is a little poor. He has no Ninja talent. It's a pity.”
    “Sand explosion I love Luo, mission experience, D level eight times, B level one time, because it's a ninja from another country, but also a newcomer, there is no other information.”
    “But I've heard that all his tasks seem to have come back unscathed.”
    “What?”
    “I'm willing to take part in the B-level mission, but I'm not hurt?”
    A group of Xiaoqiang are surprised, feel this I love Luo really not simple.
    “So, is there anyone else you want to know?”
    He put away the two cards, and the pharmacist asked with a smile.
    “Yes!”
    Sasuke again, he looked up at a man, and then said: “he, Shengu qingkong!”
    Sasuke's words also attracted many Xiaoqiang to turn their heads and put their eyes on the clear sky.
    To be honest, they are really curious about the information of the clear sky.
    “Is it clear?I advise you not to watch it, or you will be hit hard. “The pharmacist pushed his glasses.
    At the same time, at the moment when the Xiaoqiang missed sight, he showed a smile of unknown meaning to the clear sky.
    “Take it out, I have to see it!”Sasuke is stubborn.
    “Well, since you want to.”
    He shrugged his shoulders.
    The pharmacist drew another card from the stack, but it was not orange, but gold.
    “Mr. Dou, why is his card gold?”Naruto yelled and asked, his expression was also very uncomfortable.
    “The gold mark is because qingkongjun's record is too scary, so the card is special.”
    With these words, the pharmacist put a little bit of information on the card. Under the output of chakra, the information on the card instantly appeared.
    First of all, it's a picture of a clear sky, um… Very handsome.
    Next is the data sheet.
    “Shengu clear sky, Muye this year's graduates, completed the D level task 14 times, C level task once, B level task once.”
    “The most powerful achievement is that Wu Yin can't bear to kill him again. The beheading sword behind him is the best proof. It's more convincing than anything else.”
    “What, is that all?”
    These things have been known for a long time. Naruto doesn't feel very strange. What's so scary.
    “Only?”
    Looking at Naruto strangely, the pharmacist raised his head and asked, “younger brother, do you understand the meaning of one chop and no chop?”
    “What does that mean?”
    “Ha ha.”
    The pharmacist chuckled and said, “if you don't kill the ghost man, it turns out that it's Shangren, the assassin of Wuyin village. His strength is so strong that he can kill 100 or even hundreds of xiaren like you in ten minutes.”
    “How can it be, I don't…”
    “Don't believe it, because he did it a long time ago. When he didn't graduate, he would kill all the students who took the examination in the same period and leave none of them!”
    “……”
    Naruto's words were stopped in an instant, and a few drops of cold sweat were left on his forehead.
    Other Xiaoqiang are almost the same, they are scared by the cold-blooded and cruel.
    But what's more important is that such a powerful person is chopped to death by the clear sky. How strong should he be?
    I can't imagine.
    Sasuke clenched his teeth, can't help but ask himself, when will he be able to do this, to catch up with this abnormal guy!
    It's really despairing.
    An information science popularization ended in silence.
    Qingkong didn't say anything, and didn't get close to the pharmacist.
    One is that he has nothing to say. The other is that the pharmacist's eyes on him are very obvious, which is to let the clear sky not reveal his identity.
    It doesn't matter.
    For a pharmacist like him, he is regarded as an actor in a clear sky.
    Play more fun to see, tired of seeing a knife cut to death, it doesn't matter, reaction and jump where to go.
    So, after that, the TOS trio came out and attacked the pharmacist.
    Clear sky is also the whole process to watch the excitement, did not participate in at all.
    But just because he doesn't ask for trouble doesn't mean trouble won't come automatically.
    After solving the problem of the pharmacist's pocket, the hunchback TOS didn't know what to think. He turned a corner and came to the clear sky and punched him in the head.
    I want to die!
    As soon as the clear sky's eyes narrowed, he didn't care if pharmacist Dou and others had any plans or were testing himself.
    Whoever dares to trouble, he dares to kill!
    Click~
    Qingkong just put his hand on the handle of the chopper, but with a bang, a large amount of white smoke appeared at the other end of the classroom.
    “Be quiet, you trash!”
    With a cold drink, when the white smoke dispersed, more than ten examiners of Muye also showed their origin.
    The man in front of him is more than 1.9 meters tall. He is wearing a black windbreaker and has a very terrible face. Combined with the two long scars above, he has cold eyes.
    For the scene of the next bear, the deterrent force is quite big.
    “I'm the chief examiner of the first examination. Now let me tell you the first examination rule for these wastes. Without permission, those who use force without authorization during the examination will be eliminated!”
    “Especially you bastards in Yinren village, don't mess with me before the exam, or you'll get out of here immediately. Do you understand?”
    Yibixi raised his hand and pointed to TOS and others.
    “Smimarseille…”
    TOS apologized and admitted his mistake, just like a clever pupil.
    But as soon as Ibis turned away, he came close to the clear sky and whispered, “kid, you're lucky this time. We'll play again later.”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 36: examination in progress
     
    Oh.
    Clear sky don't understand, who gave this guy so much courage.
    Knowing that he had been killed with a knife and would not do it again, he dared to provoke.
    Is it aunt liang?
    Or the snake aunt?
    Qingkong doesn't believe that TOS's mindless behavior is good at making opinions and no one instructs him.
    Then dig deeper into Yinren's backstage. There's no one else except aunt snake.
    So… Are you being targeted by big snake pill?
    In a trance, the clear sky also came back. I'm afraid the pharmacist didn't just want to find a scapegoat for why he found himself a few days ago.
    Sure enough, these guys who play tricks are all very deep, too much heart.
    Qingkong shook his head and grinned at TOS: “OK, we'll continue to play in the future. I hope your team can persist for a long time. Don't cool too fast, otherwise it's too disappointing.”
    “Hum, sharp toothed kid.”
    Ibis has already announced the content of the exam, and TOS didn't waste any more words. He turned around and left with two teammates.
    “Stupid pigs, I only say the exam rules once. Open your ears and hear them clearly!”
    “Now, submit your application and take your seat with the number plate!”
    After a while, wait until the candidates are all seated.
    Yibixi stood up again and said in a loud voice: “the first test is a written test, and the test paper will be sent to you immediately. There are ten questions on it, and I won't answer the last one for the time being…”
    “Pay attention, at the beginning, you all have ten points, one point will be deducted if you answer wrong…”
    Similar to the original, the first nine questions test intelligence gathering ability, and the last one tests the mind.
    Of course, in the case of knowing the plot, as long as you don't quit, you can live with your eyes closed.
    The clear sky didn't write anything. After Ibis finished the exam rules, he stood on the table with one hand and looked at the scenery outside the window.
    There's no point in writing.
    “This guy…”
    Scan a circle, found the alternative performance of the clear sky, IBI Xi can not help but frown.
    It's true that the difficulty of this exam is not small. Many candidates can't answer it. They are all worried and sweating.
    But even if you can't answer it again, you can't even look at the scenery outside the window.
    Suddenly, Ibis winked at the examiner and asked him to check out the window.
    Yes, yibixi suspected that qingkong bribed people outside the examination room to send him answers far away to help him cheat.
    A moment later, the examiner came back and shook his head at ibis, meaning that he had found nothing.
    Of course not.
    Clear sky is never thought to answer questions, in this case, IBI Xi, if they can find cheating personnel, it's really hell.
    “Good boy, I'll see what you're doing!”
    Ibis did not believe it. As time went by, he would keep on emptying and never answer questions.
    The next time, Ibis moved his focus to the clear sky, monitoring his every move.
    But he was doomed to waste his time.
    Twenty minutes.
    halfhour……
    Ibis had informed us before that the examination time was one hour, and he would announce the content of the tenth question in the 45th minute.
    But now 40 minutes have passed, the clear sky is still distracted, and it doesn't mean to hold a pen at all.
    This makes IBI Xi very uncomfortable. It's hard to scratch her scalp.
    “Out on the 23rd!”
    “Eliminated on the 59th, get out with his team.”
    “47…”
    “Why?”
    “Why on earth?”
    For a while, Ibis didn't know how many brain cells had been consumed.
    The key is that he doesn't understand. Only his own Huoying and his own Huoying know the content of the exam. There is no possibility of leakage.
    Why, then, is this guy so calm, as if he had known the test content for a long time?
    It's different from Naruto's learning dregs. Although he didn't answer the same question, Naruto's sad face is almost sparse, and his paper is almost torn.
    On the sunny side, you can see the scenery outside the window for a while and squint on the table for a while.
    It's too easy. No!
    It's not a test. It's just a vacation. OK.
    But when it's time, 45 minutes later, even if Ibis has a headache again, he will still announce the content of question 10.
    “Well, stop writing for a while.”
    Ibis got up and knocked on the blackboard.
    “First of all, you have to make a choice whether to answer question 10 or not.”
    “Why?”
    “Shall we choose?”
    “What happens if you choose not to answer?”
    The examinees were puzzled and talked about it one after another.
    “Be quiet!”
    Ibis patted the table and frowned, “if you don't choose, the examinee will get zero on the spot, that is, you are not qualified!”
    “What?”
    “How could that be?”
    “What a bullshit rule!”
    The examinees are fried.
    But some people still ask, “what about multiple choice questions?”
    “Choose to answer questions. If you answer wrong, you will get zero points, and…”
    Yibixi showed a cruel smile and said in a long voice: “in the future, I will be deprived of the qualification to take the Zhongren examination forever!”
    In an instant, the whole examination room was quiet.
    The examinees were shocked by this rule and felt that it was particularly unreasonable*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 37: entering the forest of death
     
    “Boring.”
    Only the clear sky alone, he shook his head, and turned to look at the scenery outside the window, as if it had nothing to do with what happened in the classroom.
    But it really doesn't matter.
    I don't care if it's sunny.
    He came to take part in the exam, just a pastime in boredom, just a passing act, so it doesn't matter whether he passes or not.
    After a long time of wrangling, Ibis finally finished his nonsense.
    Under the extreme pressure, the faces of many candidates also become very ugly.
    Because it's really hard to choose, especially if you choose to answer the question and make a mistake, you have to endure all your life. The price is too high.
    “I… I quit.”
    “Me too…”
    One after another, many candidates raised their hands and gave up the exam.
    Bang~~
    “Don't look down on me, I won't run away!”
    Like the original work, after being forced to the limit, Naruto finally can't bear it. He claps the table and stands up and announces his tolerance loudly.
    After that, it was simple. Inspired by Naruto, all the examinees were beaten like chicken blood, and all of them stayed.
    Of course, this is also considered to have passed Ibis' test and completed the tenth question.
    Bang~~
    Brush!
    “I'm the examiner of the second exam. I wash red beans with my hands!”
    With the appearance of a certain pill essence in the secondary school, which broke the glass and made banners and slogans, the candidates were also shocked and speechless.
    But in any case, we can finally change the test venue.
    In the afternoon.
    A lot of examinees came to the field with red beans.
    “This is the venue for the second exam, No. 44 drill ground!”
    “Also known as death forest!”
    The corner of red bean's mouth turned up, showing a strange smile.
    All the examinees trembled and were a little panicked.
    “Well, I'll give this to you before the exam starts.”
    With these words, red bean took out a stack of paper and let the examiners distribute it to the public.
    “This is a death agreement. If you want to take the second exam, you must sign your name on it first.”
    Even if there is the possibility of death or injury, there is no reason to retreat.
    So they didn't think much about it, so many candidates signed their names, and so did class 8, where qingkong was.
    “Very good.”
    After reading the agreement, red bean continued with a smile: “well, let me tell you about the rules of this exam.”
    “First of all, the content of this exam is to survive in the wild.”
    “Five days!”
    “The assessment Keepsake is the scroll of heaven and earth!”
    “In a limited time, you have to get the scroll of heaven and the scroll of earth, make a pair, and then cross the dangerous terrain as long as 10 kilometers to reach the designated location, which is the most central tower building in the forest.”
    “Remember, you are allowed to compete for scrolls during the exam, but you are not allowed to leave this area without permission!”
    “Do you understand?”
    Red bean took a map and asked aloud.
    After seeing all the examinees nodding, she continued: “since I understand, I'll talk less. Let's officially start the second assessment now!”
    Give me an order.
    Many candidates also queued up to get the scroll, and then followed their examiners to enter the examination room at the entrance outside the railway network.
    “16?”
    After looking at the number plate at the entrance, the clear sky didn't care about this little thing. He raised his foot and went into the dark forest with his teeth and daisy.
    Half a day later, as the first scream came out, the fight for scrolls in the forest began.
    On the other side.
    Far away from the eighth class, two people emerged in the soil.
    “Cabudo, what can I do for you?”
    “Big snake pill saga, there are two pieces of news. Sasuke confirmed that he has opened the eye of writing wheel. At present, he is shuanggouyu, and Shengu qingkong, which you let me pay attention to. This child is really not simple.”
    “Ha ha ~ ~”
    The big snake pill licked his lower lip, and his eyes were shining.
    Sasuke doesn't mention it. After being defeated by yuzhibo weasel, dasheban, who can't resist, also has a great obsession with lunyan.
    It's not too much to say that the potential is inevitable.
    As for the clear sky.
    Now dashuewan doesn't have much interest in him, and doesn't connect him with the young man who was a diplomat in Wuyin village.
    It's just that qingkong's achievements are so gorgeous that he will be cut to death with one knife and never be cut again.
    At a young age, I have done so.
    It has to be said that he is a genius with great potential.
    On the other hand, he likes to collect all kinds of gifted teenagers.
    In addition, qingkong and pharmacist Dou are both from welfare home, so they have no background.
    So the big snake pill ordered the pharmacist to test the clear sky to see if he could be pulled to Yinyin village to serve himself.
    Of course, no matter how talented a teenager is, his eyes are not as important as his eyes.
    “Go ahead with the plan. I'm looking forward to your performance.”
    “Yes, big snake pill, Sama!”
    Words fall, two people also gradually sink into the ground, disappeared without a trace*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 38: two new ideas
     
    ……
    “Ah ~ ~”
    “Damn it
    “What the hell are these!Ah ~ ”
    In the eighth class, under the trap set by Yahe and Chutian, three xiaren of Yuyin village are unfortunately recruited and are stuck by a lot of blood leeches coming from the sky.
    A special blood leech is 20 cm long, which is as thick as ordinary bread.
    Even the toxicity and blood sucking, just a few minutes, these rain hidden bear lost resistance, become half dead.
    Sitting on one side in the clear sky, I didn't participate in the whole process.
    But I don't know.
    Seeing that this kind of blood leech is so powerful, he suddenly thought that his own mosquito can absorb other people's blood to carry on the boundary, but it only needs a huge amount of blood to purify the blood purity.
    For example, before, when I was in the kingdom of Bo, the clear sky chopped the water to death, and then I didn't let go of each other's blood.
    But after using mosquito to suck, the clear sky did not get the ice to escape the blood.
    This proves that a mere white blood is not enough to make him pure enough to wake up the ice.
    But after seeing the blood leech in front of him, qingkong suddenly thought of two methods of operation.
    First: a small amount of blood is not enough. You can cultivate it yourself. Anyway, blood is not such a high-grade thing.
    Second: since we can extract human blood, can we also extract all kinds of animals and insects in nature?
    After all, the ability of insects also comes from the gene chain.
    Since he can extract the blood boundary from human blood, in theory, he can also extract various abilities from other species.
    Anyway, the truth is common, and there is no essential difference.
    Clear sky is a simple person, do as you think.
    With a wave of his hand, he transformed into an army of mosquitoes. After dispersing, he flew to the blood leeches.
    If these blood leeches have brains, maybe they haven't thought that they would be able to be pecked by wild geese all day long.
    They used to suck other people's blood, but now, on the other hand, there are still things that dare to suck their blood.
    But the law of the jungle is the law of nature.
    Buzzing~~
    As the black army of mosquitoes passed by, those big blood leeches soon shriveled down and fell off from the dead rain.
    “Clear… Empty, these mosquitoes are controlled by you?”
    Suddenly saw this scene, the dog grave tooth also completely was stunned, could not help stammering to ask.
    “Well.”
    “You're not oil girl, are you?”
    What do you think? The clear sky rolled its eyes.
    Oh, he can play with insects and replace zhinai. Then he should be from Younv's family.
    It's just funny.
    “Don't think about it. It's my own blood inheritance ability. It has nothing to do with Younv family.”
    “Oh, all right.”
    Although he was still a little suspicious, looking at the black army of mosquitoes, eating blood leeches was just like playing, so he chose to close his mouth.
    Soon, hundreds of large blood leeches were all eaten up by mosquitoes.
    When the energy feedback came back, the clear sky closed its eyes and had a good feeling.
    Because the ability to repeat.
    Blood leech sucks blood, so does mosquito.
    So clear sky doesn't have other abilities, but… It doesn't have any advantages.
    Clear sky feeling out, his mosquito is more powerful, especially in the aspect of blood sucking, faster than twice before.
    This should be the benefit of sucking blood leech and replicating each other's ability.
    In addition, qingkong also found that her skin, as well as the skin of mosquitoes, was more tough than before.
    It's the blood leech, because it's hard to kill. You can crush it and burn it, but it's hard to break it.
    The skin of blood leech is very tough and elastic.
    Obviously, after extracting the blood of hundreds of leeches, qingkong also copied this ability.
    pretty good.
    It's really good.
    So in the next rush, the clear sky sent out a large number of mosquitoes, looking for insects and poisons with special abilities in the forest, and sucking their blood.
    Uang!
    cobra!
    Poisonous spider!
    Big centipede!
    The small dragonfly!
    Mantis, butterfly!
    Ants, wasps!
    The world of fire shadow is really different from the general world.
    The insects and animals here are common, but they are also large and highly toxic, like mutated species.
    For example, a centipede that qingkong just killed is not more than ten meters long. If this kind of big guy runs out, killing ordinary people is not the same as playing.
    That's it. All the way, all the way.
    Feedback back a large number of energy, but also continue to improve the strength of the clear sky.
    Let's not talk about those abilities.
    It's only half a day, and his physical fitness has more than doubled. It's better than taking Shiquan Dabu pills.
    Of course, qingkong also blamed himself for not having thought of this, otherwise he would have done it.
    Where we passed, we were in a mess, and all things withered.
    Well, except for the plants, he didn't let go of any insects and animals found in the clear sky. They were all sucked up.
    “Tooth, hatada, you two come here.”
    Qingkong also wanted to experiment with one thing, so he called two people.
    After that, he put his hand on the shoulders of the two people and delivered a small part of the absorbed energy to their bodies.
    “Well.”
    “Ah, what is it?”
    Tooth and the young farmland's facial expression a change, but is not uncomfortable, but very comfortable*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 39: Mr. Lengjun's Strawberry
     
    “How do you feel?”
    “It's very comfortable, especially comfortable. Not only that, I feel that my strength has increased!”
    Dog grave teeth excited clenched his fist, then turned his head and asked: “clear sky, what's going on in the end? It's amazing!”
    When the delivery was almost finished, the clear sky put down its hand and responded: “remember my mosquitoes. They can suck other people's blood and help me transform it into this kind of energy.”
    “So powerful?”
    The dog grave tooth stares big eyes, the young farmland is also very surprised.
    Although it sounds a bit evil to take blood, it depends on the benefits.
    For example, now, kyushuka finds that his strength has at least doubled, so he thinks the ability of clear sky is very good and lovely.
    Love me, love me, and vice versa.
    Besides, ninjas often kill people. Isn't that evil?
    By contrast, what's wrong with a little blood.
    Dog Zhong tooth deceived himself and soon accepted it.
    Even if it was Hatta, she didn't think there was anything wrong with it because the object was sunny.
    In fact, this is also a test of the clear sky.
    Mosquito power, this ability is too conspicuous, unless he does not use it, sooner or later, he will be exposed.
    It's better to make people speculate about the future.
    It's better to say it by yourself and give the people around you a psychological construction first.
    After tasting the benefits, naturally someone will support him and support him.
    “Get used to it first. In the next few days, I will provide you two with enough energy to improve your strength!”
    “Good!”
    Dog grave tooth quickly agreed, very happy.
    However, unlike the clear sky itself, there is no mosquito power. The speed of dog's teeth and Hatfield's absorbing these energy is far less than that of him, and there is an upper limit.
    Each time, you can't exceed a certain number, which varies from person to person.
    We have to digest it first and then add it.
    Dog Zhong Ya seems to be stronger than hatada, but in fact, his energy absorption speed and upper limit are less than half of hatada's.
    Qingkong thought, is this still related to the big stomach king?
    Because the absorptive capacity is good.
    This little guy is the biggest stomach of woody leaves. He can eat a lot.
    Muye Dawei King competition, eat Yile ramen.
    Tooth only ate ten bowls, Naruto 30 bowls.
    But the young farmland mm actually ate 46 bowls, simply scared to death individual.
    “Clear sky, clear sky, there is a boar over there, I smell it.”
    “Qingkongjun, there is a herd of deer two kilometers ahead. We…”
    In the next few days, kyu tsuzuka and Chuda helped to find all kinds of animals, which was more active than the clear sky.
    Dog grave tooth is to improve the strength, duty bound.
    As for Chuda, she just wanted to help qingkong, so that she even used her white eyes.
    These two guys.
    Qingkong shakes her head and smiles, but she doesn't refuse their kindness.
    Anyway, it's by the way. Let's go and use the mosquito army to clean it up.
    Boom~~
    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise from the front left, and the smoke and dust filled the air.
    “Damn, what Ninjutsu made such a big noise?”Barked the dog, his teeth covering his head.
    “Hatada, look at the situation.”Clear sky road.
    “Hi, white eye!”
    The fledgling field is imprinted, and the meridians also appear on her face.
    After looking at it, she said, “it's class seven who has been ambushed. They are fighting with three… Caretakers. They should be from caoren village. They are fighting.”
    “Oh?”Cao Ren Village?”
    The clear sky narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, “let's go quietly and have a close look at the situation.”
    “Hi
    “Good!”
    Brush~
    Keep up with the pace of the clear sky, the three together toward the front left.
    Ten minutes later, they came to a dense forest. The clear sky stopped first and stood on a strong tree trunk to look forward.
    Sure enough, it's class seven.
    And fight with them, is dressed up as a grass hidden Ninja — big snake pill.
    The long tongue is also of the giant snake. Other ninjas may not be able to see it, but the clear sky can recognize it at a glance.
    The battle is quite fierce. In addition to chunyeying's daily soy sauce, Sasuke and Naruto work together to fight back and forth with dashuewan.
    Of course, it's the big snake pill. It's not serious at all.
    Otherwise, with the strength of Sasuke and Naruto, it is impossible for them to go through two rounds in the hands of dashuewan.
    If they can get close to each other, they'll be burning incense.
    “Clear sky, shall we not help?”
    The dog grave tooth and the young farmland also come to the clear sky side, the dog grave tooth mouth asks a way.
    Because of the appearance of the clear sky, Hatta has nothing to do with Naruto, so she is not too nervous about Naruto's safety.
    “Take another look. Don't worry.”The clear sky replied with a smile.
    Originally, he had nothing to do with the seventh class, let alone to fight against big snake pill for them.
    That's full.
    Dog Zhong Ya nodded and said nothing more. He stood on the tree trunk and watched the play together.
    “Ah ~ ~”
    Angry, Naruto uses nine tail chakra, also a little violent walk.
    But then he was captured by the long tongue of the big snake pill and sealed again with the five elements seal.
    If only Sasuke was left, it would be even worse.
    Even if he summoned up the courage to use two gouyu to write round eyes, there are a series of fire escape ninja.
    But it's just that the snake pill used the earth stunt twice.
    When the big snake pill is a little serious and uses the long-distance flying head ninja, Sasuke is inevitably planted with strawberries… Oh no, it's a curse.
    “Ah ~ ~”
    With Sasuke's scream, the battle came to an end.
    Big snake pill licked his lips with a smile, and gradually disappeared into the tree trunk and left*
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 40: negotiation with dashewan
     
    “Clear sky, who is this man?”
    The dog Zhong tooth is also frightened by the appearance of big snake pill, the inquiry that shivers in Duo asks a way.
    “Didn't you hear him report his family, big snake pill?”
    “Then what shall we do now? Shall we go and have a look?”
    “Wait, he's here.”
    “Who?”
    With the sight of the clear sky, the dog also stood on the spot, speechless.
    Because it's no one else. It's the big snake pill that just left.
    He emerged from the tree trunk, licked his lower lip with his long tongue and said, “interesting little devil, are you really not afraid of death?”
    “Tooth, hatada, you leave first.”Waving hands in the clear sky.
    “Clear sky…”
    “Be obedient, don't let me say it again, tooth, you take the field first.”
    “That's… Good!”
    Knowing that his stay was also a hindrance, gouzhongya clenched his teeth, and then he grabbed Chutian and left first.
    “Mr. qingkong…”
    The air is still reverberating with the voice of the young field.
    But the big snake pill didn't stop them either. They just looked at the clear sky with great interest and didn't move.
    “Ha ha, little guy, do you think one person can stop me?”
    “Big snake pill, it seems that you haven't made any progress after so many years.”
    Qingkong shakes his head, and then with a wave of his hand, the black dragon, which is composed of a large army of mosquitoes, also encircles his head.
    “This is…”
    See this scene, big snake pill also stare big eyes, instantly thought of some memories.
    Five years ago!
    The country of water, outside the village of fog hidden!
    He had a fight with a cold young man. After more than ten rounds, he didn't get the least advantage.
    In other words, he was repelled by the young man, and even the bright night boy he was optimistic about could not be taken away.
    This is a disgrace to the big snake pill, and it is also one of the few defeats we have suffered.
    How could he forget.
    So, seeing the black dragon and snake pill beside qingkong, he not only recalled everything, but also became very ugly.
    “I didn't expect you to hide so deeply. No wonder I didn't find any trace of you after I searched several big countries!”
    “The sky is clear in Shengu. It's a good way to endure under the leaves.”
    The eye of the big snake pill was clear, and the murderous spirit of terror was also diffused.
    “Ha ha, are you going to do it with me? Then you have to think about it clearly. After all, it's not too far from the wood leaf here, and it won't take much time for those dark parts to come over.”
    Qingkong said with a smile, not affected by the murderous Qi of the big snake pill.
    In a trance.
    Big snake pill put away the murderous spirit again and said, “you're right. There's no hatred between us, and there's no need to do too much.”
    “But I'm curious about a question. I don't know if it's convenient for you to answer it.”
    “What?”
    “How old are you? I'm talking about age.”
    “I graduated this year and just turned 12.”
    “So… Five years ago in the land of water, you were just seven years old?”
    “Well.”
    “……”
    The snake pill is speechless.
    Because it's something he never thought about, even he didn't dare to believe.
    A child who is only seven years old can suppress himself to that point.
    Although in the country of water, dasheban did not exert its real strength at all, it would be nice to have one tenth.
    But seven years old, that's incredible.
    But the big snake pill also understood that the clear sky had no need to cheat him.
    “Ha ha, that's interesting.”
    Licking his lower lip again, dasheban said with a smile: “qingkongjun, I'm more interested in you now. How about joining my Yinyin village?”
    “To be your experimental material?”
    “No, no, I'd like to study it, but I'm sure I'll get your permission before I do anything.”
    “And if I don't agree.”
    “Is Mr. qingkong biased against science?”
    “That's not true.”
    Qingkong shook his head and said, “I'm just being studied. I'm sure I won't agree. I'd like to persuade you to die, too.”
    To be honest, doing experiments or something, the clear sky doesn't exclude it.
    But the premise is that he makes it himself, not the monster big snake pill.
    Because he is too dangerous, maybe when, a large number of small sunny sky will be cloned, how can people bear it.
    “It's not negotiable?”
    When the negotiation broke, dasheban frowned.
    “It's not negotiable.”
    Directly blocked each other's mind, qingkong said: “you can't study, but we can work together in another way.”
    “Oh?How do you want to cooperate? “There is another village with hidden willows and bright flowers, and the big snake pill is also in a bit of interest.
    “It's very simple. I can train you a group of people with good strength in a short period of time, and even give them the ability to follow the boundaries. In exchange, you have to teach me your experimental skills.”
    “Give others blood?Can you do such a thing, Mr. qingkong? ”
    “That's right.”
    “I'll really think it over.”
    Without disturbing the big snake pill's thinking, the clear sky stood in place to enjoy the scenery.
    To tell you the truth, it was just discovered before the clear sky to give others blood.
    The power awakens for the second time.
    When the sky is clear, you can control the mosquito to become bigger and smaller.
    The biggest, tens of meters, hundreds of meters.
    At least, a clear sky can even reduce mosquitoes to nano scale, and then manipulate them into human cells to modify DNA gene chains.
    Before, when delivering energy to dog's teeth and hatching fields, qingkong quietly experimented, and he could do it.
    Of course, modifying the gene chain is not a small project.
    If you want to give others the boundary of blood, the clear sky must also sink down and spend a lot of time.
    But in the end, it can be done. It's not to give big snake pill a blank check. As long as it can make him see the effect, it's easy to say anything*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 41: I love Luo team
     
    After a while, the big snake pill was finally considered.
    “Qingkongjun, I have to admit that your proposal is really exciting. Well, I promise you that as long as you can do what you say, all my experimental techniques will be handed over to you.”
    “So, happy cooperation?”
    “Of course.”
    After reaching the deal, he discussed a little more details, and dashuewan left first.
    Clear sky looked at a distance, Sasuke is now unconscious, chunye Sakura have no way, can only in the side constantly shouting Sasuke and Naruto's name.
    A few crows cackled and flew over the forest.
    Qingkong's eyes narrowed, but he didn't take part in it any more. He jumped off the tree trunk, and then went to find Ya and Chutian to join him.
    Have to say.
    Although Sasuke and Naruto are weak now, they are not easy to kill.
    One is pregnant with a nine Lama, and the other has a brother behind him. If anyone dares to kill them, it's the birthday man hanging himself.
    Big snake pill, big snake pill doesn't work.
    “Ha, I can finally have something hot.”
    night.
    The eighth class is resting in a depression. They light a fire with a whole tiger on it.
    Well, it's the tiger, the king of beasts.
    The dead forest is really a wonderful place. There are not only many poisons and mutated species, but also huge tigers in groups.
    Dog grave teeth pulled off a large piece of meat, while shouting hot, while hard to bite.
    He wolfed down and said vaguely, “clear sky, what's the origin of that big snake pill? It looks too scary.”
    The young farmland hears speech, also can't help looking up to the clear sky.
    With a smile, the clear sky said: “one of the three generation's target disciples, Muye Sanren, but now it's s S-level traitor, and its strength is shadow level… Well, when you see him again, you can hide as far as you can. You can't hide any more. Please give me your name. Maybe you can save your life.”
    “Three generations of disciples?”Shadow level?”
    Dog grave tooth face a change, did not expect the strength of the other side so high, there is so much.
    “Then what does he come to Muye for? Don't we need to report it?”
    “Muye already knows. We don't need to do anything.”
    “Oh, that's the best way.”
    Dog Zhong Ya nodded, reached for the barbecue, and no longer thought about it.
    The key is that it's too much trouble. It's far beyond his ability. I can't manage it if I want to.
    Nothing happened overnight.
    Turn around the day, clear sky three people put out the fire, again on the road.
    In the camp where they left, there were six corpses of ninjas that had been thoroughly cooled.
    These are the prey attracted by the light of the campfire last night.
    The eighth class is brave, not to mention clear sky, which can't be calculated by common sense.
    They don't care about living in the wild. They can't light a fire and expose their own rules.
    Whoever dares to come here, we'll kill them all.
    “Well, with all the scrolls together, shall we go straight to the most central tower?”
    Tossed the scroll in the hand, the dog Zhong tooth turns a head to ask a way.
    “Let's go normally, and suck some blood by the way, and then improve your strength.”Qingkong waved.
    “Good!”
    “Hi
    Tooth and fledgling farmland all agree to come down.
    All the way slowly, the eighth class relaxed freely, as if out of the same holiday.
    As for what happened to the seventh class there, or they might be attacked by the troika of TOS, qingkong didn't care, let alone participate.
    In a twinkling, it was the fifth day.
    “Sandstorm funeral!”
    When approaching the tower, the three men in the clear sky ran into the team I love Luo, who was slaughtering several ninjas in Yuyin village.
    A move sand storm funeral, directly a few rain bear squeeze into the sky.
    “Clear sky in Shengu, I remember you.”
    After killing all the people, I love Luo as if nothing had happened, turned to face the eighth class.
    Of course, this is also a clear sky, they did not hide the body, directly came out.
    “Ah, so what?”
    The clear sky yawned and responded bored.
    “Handsome…”
    Hand Ju's face turned a little red. Embarrassed, he turned his head. Under the influence of the clear sky, my little heart just scared by arrow felt relieved a lot.
    “Kill the so-called genius ninja, this is the meaning of my existence, do it, or you will have no chance.”
    I love Luo said without expression, obviously not in a joke.
    This is a serious mental illness.
    The clear sky curls the corners of his mouth and says, “I'm very interested in killing a young man like you, so I won't talk much. Take it.”
    If you want to do it, raise your right hand in the clear sky. Millions of mosquitoes will change their combinations, and a storm vortex will soon form.
    Then he waved.
    The storm vortex fell down, directly covering the tens of meters around where I love Luo.
    Boom~~
    With a loud noise, the earth fell.
    Standing outside the circle, both Shouju and Kan Jiulang looked silly.
    Is this horse riding under the wood?
    Pro, this destructive power, you are afraid to go to heaven.
    Click, click, click~
    There was a little noise in the smoke.
    I love Luo is not dead, because he has automatic body protection sand, which becomes an egg at the critical moment to protect him.
    However, by the clear sky, I love Luo is not nothing.
    His right arm was drooping, as if there were no bones. Blood was flowing down it, and he could not move at all.
    “My blood?Jie Jie ~ ~ ”
    My mouth is not like a human laughter, I love Luo slowly raised his head, with full of murderous eyes straight in front of the clear sky.
    “It hurt me… I'm going to kill you, kill you!”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 42: speech of cheating children
     
    “Oh, you're not dead yet?”
    Ignoring my love Luo's nonsense, the clear sky seemed very surprised. She raised her eyelids and said, “then go on and see which one of us will die first.”
    “Kill…”
    “Wait a minute!”
    Hand Ju ran over and quickly stopped: “enough, I love Luo. Don't forget what we are here for. Do you want the whole village to be buried with you?”
    “How dare you command me?”
    I love Luo to show the beast's eyes, opponent Ju also played a killing heart.
    “It's not an order. It's a plea. I love you. If you're still in the village, stop now!”
    I love Luo silence.
    After all, he was still a little concerned.
    Seeing this scene, Shouju was relieved, turned to the clear sky and said, “this game is not over, and we don't have to waste too much energy here, do you think?”
    “Is it a waste of energy to kill you, I don't think so.”Qingkong said with a smile.
    “Er…”
    Hand Ju didn't expect that this guy was more stubborn and arrogant than I love Luo, which made her bite her teeth.
    “Mr. Shengu, there is no hatred between us. Why don't we stop here and take a step back?”
    “In this case, why don't you tell the three dead Yuren that they all surrendered just now.”
    “I…”
    Hand Ju is speechless, but it's not that she doesn't want to say it, it's that I love Luo's killing heart is too heavy, and I don't give him this chance because I'm too quick.
    It's when you feel desperate and think that this war is inevitable.
    The clear sky put his hand again and said, “forget it, bullying you kids is meaningless. Tooth, Daisy, let's go.”
    “……”
    Looking at the clear sky, the three turned to leave, hand Ju was also stunned on the spot, shouting MMP in the heart.
    The key is not to bring such playful people.
    I don't know if people are scared, they will be scared to death. It's true.
    Fortunately, a fierce battle has come to an end, and Shouju is greatly relieved.
    To tell you the truth, she has never seen me love Luo. When she was in such a mess, she was knocked out of her arm as soon as she came up.
    It's incredible.
    So is Kan Jiulang. He has the same psychology as Shouju.
    So just now, he was scared to shiver. He didn't dare to say a word.
    As for myself, it's not that he doesn't want to fight against the clear sky and is afraid of something, but the problem is that one of his cranes has gone wrong.
    I don't know what's going on.
    It's like being afraid of mosquitoes in the clear sky. No matter how angry I am, I roar in my heart. The crane is shrinking in the seal.
    I didn't lend chakra to arrow.
    Under such circumstances, I love Luo how to fight, can only watch the clear sky to leave, he also clenched his teeth did not say a word.
    Central tower.
    It's the fifth day. After the three of them came, they found that they were the first to arrive.
    This shows how fierce the fighting in the forest is.
    After a while, I love Luo team also entered the tower.
    Seeing the clear sky, I didn't say anything. I just walked by with a cold face, as if someone owed him eight million.
    Hand Ju sorry smile, and then together with kanjiulang to keep up with the pace of I love Luo.
    boring.
    For the problem youth, I love Luo. Qingkong also pities him. I didn't really kill him before.
    Of course, this is the influence of watching animation in my previous life. If I don't know the good or bad, I dare to jump in front of myself.
    The clear sky doesn't mind letting its own mosquitoes taste what human pillar force is.
    After a little while, other teams came one after another.
    Naruto class 7, Xiao Li class 3, Inoue class 10
    In addition, there are some teams that can't be named.
    When everyone arrives, the examination time will be cut off.
    After that, ape Flying Sun chop with a large group of ninjas into the venue.
    “Please.”
    “Well, cough.”
    Ape flying day cut clear throat, step forward a way: “next will be the third test, before this, I must first tell you a thing.”
    “The real purpose of this test is to promote the friendly coexistence between allies and improve the level of Ninja…”
    talk downright nonsense.
    Qingkong takes out his ears and turns to the next well.
    Instead of listening to the old man talk about so many things, it's better to lift the little sister in front of her.
    “Don't think this is just a simple test. In order to evaluate the strength of various countries and maintain balance, this is where you fight to the death!”
    “Why do we fight to the death?”
    Dog grave tooth opens mouth to cry a way, he didn't understand, this isn't in bear to examine, how still pull up so many big matters.
    Ape flying day cut smile, continue to explain to you.
    “Because of national prestige.”
    “In this third test, many princes and dignitaries from various countries entrusted to us will be present. They will watch your battles and analyze the strength gap between countries.”
    “At that time, the powerful countries will naturally receive more entrustment, while the weak countries will receive less entrustment…”
    It's about showing strength.
    But this kind of thing falls on a group of people who have to fight to the death.
    How to say, is it disgraceful, sir.
    Qingkong turned his lips. Anyway, he was more disgusted with it.
    It's like in a previous life, a group of parents went to a kindergarten meeting and sat together to compare with their children.
    Your family can dance and my family can sing.
    No one of the parents is satisfied with anyone, but no one cares about their children's feelings.
    This is no longer the problem of training the next generation, but simply for the benefit of unscrupulous.
    It's just that.
    Ape flying day chop also said a pair of impassioned, very blood, and the clear sky side these bear most also believe.
    That's funny*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 43: you want my kidney
     
    Finally, the ape flying day is over, and the tuberculosis man's Moonlight wind is also on the stage.
    “Hello everyone… Cough ~ ~”
    “Before the third exam… Cough ~ ~”
    “There's one more thing that needs to be done
    “…” the crowd forbeared.
    I'm totally confused. OK.
    Brother, if you don't feel well, go home and have a rest.
    It's windy and rainy outside. In case you can't stand it any longer, hang up here.
    Who will be responsible for stepping on the horse.
    A crowd of people make complaints about it, but it does not affect the persistence of the moon wind. Even though it is almost coughing and bleeding, he is still telling the rules of the game.
    I'm so dedicated.
    In short, after coughing for nearly a hundred times, the moonlight wind finally finished.
    In fact, it's the preliminary contest, because there are too many people, so we have to eliminate half of them.
    Although many people are reluctant to bear it, under the trend of the times, the weak have no choice.
    Soon.
    After several Longtao, including pharmacist Dou, abstained from the competition, the preliminary competition began.
    The screen on the wall scrolls and two names appear.
    “Holy Valley clear sky vs red copper armor!”
    Qingkong didn't expect that he was the first to take the place of Sasuke.
    But it doesn't matter.
    Shaking his neck, the clear sky came to the center of the field.
    “Cough, except for the two opponents, other irrelevant people please watch the game on the second floor!”
    Under the direction of the moonlight and the strong wind, everyone, including those Shangren, went up to the second floor and stood on the platform to look down.
    “Well, let's start the first round now.”
    After the moonlight wind finished, he coughed and retreated to the distance.
    In the center of the field, only the clear sky and the man with sunglasses, the red copper armor, were left.
    “Kid, don't give up too soon, huh.”
    With these words, the red copper armor attacked first. As he ran, he threw a sword into the clear sky.
    Ding Ding Ding~
    Qingkong took the chopping knife in his hand and blocked those concealed weapons with two random strokes.
    At this time, the red copper armor also came to the side of the clear sky. He held kuwu and stabbed the left abdomen of the clear sky.
    “You want my kidney, get out of here.”
    Clear sky rolled next white eye, at the same time the left hand holds the knife, instantaneously patted past.
    Hoo~~
    When the strong wind came, the red copper armor felt like a boat in the wind and waves. Before it could react, it was attacked immediately.
    Boom!
    I'm afraid that's the end of being hit by a train.
    The red copper armor rolled all the way, gliding with thorns, until it hit the wall, which was buried under the ruins and stopped.
    “Er…”
    All the people present were gaping.
    This is… This is the end?
    It's too fast!
    Ape flying day cut frown, signal the moonlight wind forward to check the situation.
    It was not easy to pick out the red copper armor from the ruins. The moonlight groped for it a few times and said, “cough, there are more than ten broken bones in his body. He is dead.”
    “Ah?”
    “What is it?”
    “Lying trough!”
    All the people in the group were shocked and trembled.
    The key is too cruel. It's OK to take this knife and kill one directly!
    It's just a send off.
    The next bear all beat a shiver, and then look at the clear sky's eyes have changed.
    Qingkong also scratched his face, because he didn't expect that the red copper armor would hit him like this.
    I can't carry it. You don't know how to use doubles.
    In my early years, I went to school on the dog's stomach.
    Spicy chicken!
    waste material!
    pighead……
    Of course, this is because the clear sky is too strong, the speed is too fast, and the red copper armor can't react at all.
    It can't be too strange.
    All of a sudden, the clear sky remembered that there seems to be another red copper armor that can absorb other people's chakras. It's useless.
    “In the first round, Shengu won in the clear sky!”
    Wait for the moon and the wind to announce the result.
    Sunny side to go upstairs, while also sent a few mosquitoes.
    You can't waste it. No matter how small it is, it's meat.
    Along the way, those who bear also have to dodge, fear of the clear sky like snakes and scorpions.
    That's the guts.
    Shaking his head, the clear sky didn't care about these. He came to the side of Chutian and ya, stood still and looked downstairs.
    As the body of the bronze armor was moved out, the names on the wall screen rolled up again.
    [sak vs Younv zhinai]
    The second round of the competition began.
    But qingkong didn't go to see it, because the mosquitoes he sent out were sucking the blood of the red copper armor and feeding back the energy.
    Qingkong found that his mosquito has another ability.
    It's time to suck someone else's chakra.
    This is a good thing. When I think of it, I suddenly feel that the red copper armor is not so spicy.
    It's a good silver.
    “Chop the empty wave!”
    Boom~~
    The battle between Sark and Younv zhinai was still fierce, with smoke and dust billowing and dust flying.
    But compared with the clear sky before, it is still a small Witch.
    After all, not everyone can kill the opponent with one move.
    After nearly 20 minutes of fighting, Sark and Younv zhinai won, which was similar to the original. In the end, they were unbeaten and zhanshenzhinai won.
    Just on the second floor, passing by the clear sky.
    Zhinai, the invincible God of war, suddenly shivered and stood still.
    Because the insects in his body are afraid and resisting, they all affect the master zhinai and make him feel the same.
    “What's going on?”
    Younv zhinai trembled her legs and gasped for breath. She was also extremely shocked*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 44: the fledgling fields of counter attack
     
    The point is that he hasn't seen anything like this before.
    Even in the face of the cruelty of shayin village, I love Luo, he didn't feel such a terrible fear.
    Clenching his teeth, zhinai takes a firm step forward.
    But it was this step that caused the insects in his body to rebel. All of them came out of zhinai's back and climbed to the ground.
    “This…”
    Younv zhinai's eyes are wide open. She never thought that this kind of thing would happen.
    Because of fear, the insects disobeyed his master and chose to retreat and stay away from this place.
    You Nu Zhi doesn't understand. Is this guy really so terrible?
    Clear sky in Shengu!
    In Ninja school, the more talented chief student than Sasuke.
    But to be honest, because of her personality, you nvzhi didn't communicate much with qingkong.
    In six years, all of them added up, and they didn't say more than ten words.
    Do not understand.
    As a result, Younv zhinai doesn't know what is on qingkong's body that can have such a great influence on her worms.
    However, younvzhi is more confident in her own judgment.
    In addition, he is not an iron head baby, so step back. Zhinai turns around the clear sky and returns to his team in another direction.
    It's just a small episode. No one is aware of anything except zhinai himself.
    The game continued and soon the third round began.
    [Sakura chunye vs Inoue Yamanaka]
    The two chickens pecked at each other, but they didn't look at each other at all.
    In the end, they both ended up defeated.
    Round four.
    [daily vs. hand bow]
    When you meet a rival, you lose miserably every day.
    The fifth round.
    [RI Chutian vs Jian Meicheng]
    This is a competition in a different order from the original because of the clear sky.
    “Hatta, come on, knock him down
    Dog grave teeth clenched his fist, yelled to the Hatfield refueling, do more excited than the parties.
    “Hayi.”
    Daisy nodded and looked carefully at the clear sky.
    Sunny smile, also clenched his fist: “come on, young fields.”
    “Well!”
    Daisy was so happy that she summoned up the courage to go downstairs and came to the center of the meeting.
    “Keke ~ again, if you can't hold on, you will immediately admit defeat, and your opponent can't attack again. Do you understand?”
    Dark circles serious, with zombie face like the moonlight gale reminded.
    “I see.”
    “Hi.”
    Jianmeicheng and Chutian nodded.
    “Then, the game begins!”
    With the command of the moonlight wind, jianmeicheng first launched an attack on Chutian.
    He came to the front with a few steps and punched hatada in the side face.
    Daisy's reaction is also very fast. He raises his hand to block his opponent and is preparing to use his soft fist.
    But the next second, Jian Meicheng's arm suddenly became longer, as if a mollusk had no bones. She was about to wrap her arm around her.
    A little girl, if she was entangled by this guy, it would be very ugly.
    People in the stands all exclaimed, and they could not help worrying about daisy.
    However, there was no clear sky, because through his hand-in-hand training and teaching, Chuda had already been reborn and changed.
    “Ha!”
    At this time, Hatta a big drink, burst out a strong chakra, not only directly to the sword Meicheng arm spring open, even he also rushed out.
    And that's not over.
    “Soft fist, 64 palms of eight trigrams!”
    The field of eight trigrams is emerging.
    After that, she jumped and came directly to her opponent. She showed her soft fist in the air and hit 64 hands continuously.
    Bang Bang~~
    In a crisp sound, Jian Meicheng is beaten and has no way to resist.
    And stand side, there is a person also stare big eyes see muddle, that is to rather times.
    “No way!impossible!How could she… ”
    RI Ningci can't believe it. All the time, Chutian was so delicate that he could use the eight trigrams skillfully.
    Not only that, her chakra is much stronger than before!
    What's going on here?
    Did aliens invade the earth, or did this stupid girl take drugs?
    RI Ningci couldn't figure out why it was only a few days ago, and the change of Chutian was so big, even far beyond him.
    What the hell!
    Xiao Li and every day the expression of Ning times in the eyes, but this is a matter to the family, they can not say anything, unable to persuade.
    The game went on, but it was over soon.
    Combined with the energy given by the clear sky, Hatta's strength and chakra have been increased by at least five times. Playing a Jian Meicheng who only knows soft Ninja is really like playing.
    Without any chance to resist, jianmeicheng is beaten down.
    “In the fifth round, rihata wins!”
    With the announcement of the result by the moonlight and the wind, several players in the stands cheered.
    Dog grave tooth, well field, is with clear sky and young field relation is better.
    Round six.
    [Kan Jiulang vs. Gou Zhongya]
    “Ha ha, I didn't expect that I would come out so soon. Hata, congratulations when I come back.”
    With these words, he waved to Hatta and qingkong and went downstairs.
    “The game begins!”
    There's no nonsense. The round between kyushuka and Kanjiro begins.
    As soon as an expert makes a move, he will know if he has one.
    People who used to watch the game didn't think that much about it.
    But as soon as kouzuka made a move, his powerful teeth were knocked down, and the walls of the meeting hall didn't collapse.
    Seeing this, the crowd came back to their senses and realized that the eighth class was unusual*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 45: I don't like you
     
    It's nothing to be strong. After all, there are talents in the world.
    But all three are so strong, that's a problem. OK.
    What's more, as a classmate, who doesn't know who.
    Sasuke Naruto and they all know that, let alone too far away, when they were on a mission together some time ago, Hatta and gouzhongya were not so powerful.
    In less than a month, it's completely changed?
    Come on, drugs are not so fast. They're so arrogant.
    “Well, there's something wrong with it!”
    Even the mindless Naruto noticed it, let alone Sasuke.
    He frowned and couldn't help saying, “there must be a problem. I just don't know why they are getting stronger so fast!”
    “Could it have something to do with that guy?”
    “Who?”
    Naruto turned his head and pointed to the clear sky leaning against the railing with his chin.
    Sasuke's eyes narrowed and he instantly understood everything.
    Yes!
    This guy has been very abnormal, the strength is high!
    Then, on the other hand, with such a rapid way to improve the strength of the clear sky, it is only natural for him to help dog Zhong Ya and Hatta, it is not a problem.
    After thinking about this, Sasuke's eyes were bright.
    Because he dreams of improving his strength, but he can't find a way. He can only train step by step, just like a snail.
    When can we get revenge if we go on like this?
    Sasuke didn't want to wait for a quarter of an hour.
    And now, with a way to quickly improve his strength in front of him, he can't stand still any more.
    Turning around and walking, Sasuke came directly to the side of the clear sky.
    “Tell me, how do you improve your strength?”
    Are you sick, baby?
    The clear sky rolled his eyes and said, “it's better to see than to hear. Is that how you yuzhibo ask for help?”
    “I…”
    Although Sasuke was spoiled by his brother, he was not a fool.
    Taking a deep breath, he said again, “sorry, please teach me!”
    “I don't want to.”
    “Why?”
    “There's no reason. I just don't like you and don't want to teach you.”
    “……”
    Is horse riding so simple?
    Sasuke almost vomited blood, he said angrily: “I can give you money, as long as you say a number, how much I will give!”
    “Sorry, I'm not short of money.”
    Qingkong waved his hand. He joked that the 80 million or 90 million he got from yuzhibo had not spent a small change.
    Nothing to do with so much money.
    Well… Although, the money should have belonged to Sasuke.
    But qingkong also dares to say that even if he didn't take it at the beginning, the money won't fall into Sasuke's pocket in the end. It can only be cheap Tuan Zang or old man ape Fei.
    After all, without the protection of the big family, Sasuke, who was only seven years old, was a lamb to be slaughtered.
    How can we keep so many properties.
    “You go, don't aim too high, just think of those who don't have, or follow your Kakashi teacher to study hard.”Qingkong waved his hand, like a fly said.
    “…” Sasuke.
    He could not help but ask himself, is he so unpopular?
    But not to mention, in the eyes of the clear sky, Sasuke and Naruto, the two sons of fate, the protagonists of the world, are so useless.
    Naruto will not say.
    Influenced by old man ape Fei, iluka, and Kakashi, the will of fire corrodes too much.
    He only wants to serve the people, get everyone's recognition, so that he will lose himself.
    And Sasuke.
    Just opposite to Naruto, he was affected by hatred and became blind and arrogant, too egotistical.
    In order to complete the revenge, we don't think so much about it.
    This kind of person, you teach him things, the result is difficult to predict.
    Just like the big snake pill, he has at least tried his best to teach Sasuke for several years.
    Although there is no name of master and apprentice, there is reality of master and apprentice.
    But Sasuke, when he grew up, took advantage of the weakness of big snake pill and killed him without hesitation.
    Qingkong doesn't sympathize with big snake pill. It's unnecessary. He's just stating a fact.
    Sasuke, who is filled with hatred, is too uncertain.
    Since we all know that we may lose money, how can qingkong teach him.
    Certainly not at the moment.
    As for the future, it also depends on the rate of return and the price Sasuke can pay.
    Sasuke finally left, lost in heart and soul.
    But the sky is no longer clear, the timing is wrong, and it is empty mouthed, even if the next day, he will not teach ah.
    “In the sixth round, the dog wins!”
    The competition is still going on, the strength of which has been improved by at least two or three times than before, and it didn't take long to defeat a Kan Jiulang.
    Then, the seventh round.
    [Nara Deer pill vs gold]
    With the help of smart brains, Luwan finally won the victory.
    The eighth round.
    Yu Zhibo vs TOS
    This game was very exciting, because Sasuke was not in the state. He was not only affected by the curse, but also hit by the clear sky, and almost lost his fighting spirit.
    Fortunately, at the last moment, he thought of his revenge mission and broke out.
    Plus TOS himself doesn't care about the result of the game, after a little loss, he simply gave up.
    The ninth round.
    [hiningci vs Matsumoto Tengji]
    It's just a guy.
    Even though Ning CI has been distracted, he still defeated his opponent and won without suspense.
    The tenth round.
    [whirlpool Naruto vs autumn road Ding times]
    The attack power is stronger than that of the meat bullet chariot.
    But also can't stop his brain is not good, ah, by Naruto's shadow split deception, wasted all chakra, finally had to admit defeat.
    The eleventh round, and the last game.
    [I love Luo vs Li Locke]
    The gear of fate, finally turned to the origin, let them two love each other to kill*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 46: xirihong, who is almost autistic
     
    Take off the load, and then open eight dunjia Xiao Li, is really amazing everyone's eyes.
    But his opponent is more unreasonable, not only has the old lady's guard sand to do the defense, but also hides a fat little monster inside.
    Let Xiao Li do whatever he can.
    He finally lost in the hands of I love Luo, if not for Maite Kay in time to rescue, Xiao Li his loss is not so simple.
    So far, the qualifiers are all over.
    “Well, the official competition will be held in a month. Let's go back and get ready.”
    Ape flying day cut and a lot of nonsense, and then announced the dissolution.
    Back in Muyeli, the eighth class also went home. Qingkong was going to eat something first, but he didn't want to be found again.
    “That… Clear sky, how about teaching me how to train?”
    Naruto came over with the back of his head in his arms, a little embarrassed and said, “in return, I can treat you to a Lok ramen.”
    “No time.”
    The clear sky refused without hesitation and turned to leave.
    “Hey, don't be so stingy. You promised to teach Sasuke. Why can't you teach me?”
    “Who told you I agreed to teach Sasuke?”
    The clear sky stopped and asked strangely.
    “Isn't it?”
    Naruto, who knows later, is only now reacting.
    After a moment of stupefaction, he asked, “why don't you teach us, for fear that we will surpass you in the future?”
    “No reason, just don't want to teach.”
    Put a hand, clear sky then walked directly.
    make fun of.
    He taught Chutian because his younger sister was kind to him.
    Teach dog grave teeth, because teeth speak righteousness, not brainwashed, have the potential to be a younger brother.
    But teach Naruto and Sasuke, what can clear sky get?
    Nothing but a lot of trouble, OK.
    So he is stupid, will give these two guys improve strength.
    There is no way. After being rejected, Naruto has to hang his head to find Kakashi.
    But it's useless to be pitiful. We should pay attention to rewards when doing things in clear sky. If it's not good, he will never do it, even if he is killed.
    The good man who wants to be will not be him anyway.
    “Nai, please enjoy your flavored puffer bone ramen.”
    “Thank you for your hospitality.”
    After a turn, I didn't find anything delicious. Qingkong came to Yile Ramen restaurant.
    I took the Ramen from my boss's daughter, Acorus calamus. I picked up a chopstick and tasted it. It's still the old ramen. It's really good.
    “Brother qingkong, have you finished the competition?”
    Yile asked with a smile as he put down noodles.
    “No, it's just the preliminary competition that ends. The formal competition will wait another month.”
    “Well, I wish you a victory in the competition. Calamus and I will go to see it then.”
    “Well, if it's sunny, I think I'll win, godfather!”Acorus calamus also made a refueling posture beside, very lovely.
    “Ha ha, thank you for your encouragement.”
    “Then add another order of ramen and eat more.”
    “Good…”
    If no matter the darkness of the leaves, only look at the surface of human warmth, it is really warm.
    After eating noodles, come out from inside, clear sky also can't help thinking.
    Perhaps it is feeling these, but also eager to get these warm, Naruto he will be desperate to protect the leaves of it.
    Of course, it has nothing to do with the clear sky, and it will not become Naruto.
    He's just him. It's enough to be himself.
    Around the day, the eighth class gathered again to receive the secret training of xirihong.
    But gradually evening red, but found that his teacher can be really difficult.
    Because the strength of the three in the eighth class has been improved too fast.
    He's a little monster, not to mention the clear sky.
    And the strength of Hatta and Ya has also increased several times, which is comparable to the elite level of Zhongren, which also makes her how to teach.
    You know, xirihong's strength is not so strong.
    In addition to magic skills, her achievements in Ninjutsu and physical skills are very general, and her comprehensive strength is only very tolerant.
    Forbearance among elites is only one step away from tolerance in particular.
    That is to say, if you don't take a 100% serious attitude, xirihong may lose to Hatta and ya, especially when they join hands.
    This
    How can she teach people!
    It's difficult for students to be so abnormal.
    Xirihong is very depressed. The more she teaches, the more depressed she is. She is almost autistic.
    “Well, well, have a rest first!”Clap hands, night red helpless said.
    “Teacher, I'm not tired yet.”Cried the tooth.
    “You're not tired, I'm tired. Get out of here!”
    Not angry scolded a tooth, red and turned his head: “clear sky, you come with me, we two chat.”
    He shrugged to ya and Hatta, and the clear sky followed him.
    Soon, one by one, the two of them came to a stream. No matter whether the stone was dirty or not, xirihong sat down with her clothes.
    “Sit down. I have something to ask you.”
    “What's the matter?”
    The clear sky didn't show any affectation, so he sat down beside xirihong.
    “That… What's the matter with ya and hatada? I mean, how did their strength improve so fast?”
    Xirihong a little embarrassed asked, after all, this already belongs to the secret of the clear sky.
    But as a team leader, she can't just sit by and ignore it. Even if she's embarrassed, she has to ask clearly.
    “This one.”
    Qingkong laughed and said, “yes, I helped them improve their strength, and there were no side effects. You can rest assured about that.”
    “As for the method I used, I'm sorry, Miss Hong. I can't tell you now.”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 47: stones are all cracked
     
    “Why?”
    Xirihong doesn't understand.
    “It's easy, because I'm not sure which side you'll be on in the future.”Clear sky stalls hands road.
    “Er… What does that mean, the future?”
    Xirihong was at a loss and felt even more confused.
    With clear sky's character, he is not willing to suffer losses. To be honest, he is destined to go to the opposite side with Muye's high-rise buildings.
    The ape flies, the sun cuts, the Zhicun group hides, and the elder consultants.
    In the clear sky, these people are old things abandoned by the times. It's time to retire and leave Muye's power center.
    However, these people have no self-knowledge yet. They occupy the commanding heights of power and constantly suppress those new talents.
    With them, Muye will never come out.
    Of course, qingkong is not worried about Muye. He is not interested in the position of Huoying.
    However, as a member of Muye's family background, even if the sky is clear, he will do nothing, as long as he is strong and outstanding.
    The tuanzang people will notice him and make up their minds.
    It's a dead cycle. You can't escape it.
    And qingkong, he is not the kind of passive person, can only wait for others to start first, and then try to fight back.
    impossible.
    Qingkong is a person who likes to take precautions and take the initiative.
    So, no matter what plans they have, as long as they seize the opportunity, sunny sky will kill Tuan Zang without hesitation.
    There is also ape flying day chop, two consultants, all one by one to call.
    In this way, the position of xirihong is very important.
    If she chose to support Huoying, how could qingkong tell her her secret.
    “Hey, don't talk only half way. You should make it clear what is the side of the future?”The night day red is not happy of call a way.
    “I'll ask Miss Hong a question.”
    “You said
    “Are you in love with ASMA now?”
    “What, how can it be!”
    Xirihong stares big eyes and says, “that guy has a sloppy beard and smokes. Will you take a fancy to him?Anyway, I didn't! ”
    Not yet.
    Qingkong didn't know when the two got together in the original work.
    Maybe very early, but that's also in animation.
    At least in this world, they are not together.
    “It's not bad…”
    “No, I'm not in love. What does it have to do with you?”
    Doubtfully looked at the clear sky, xirihong suddenly couldn't help laughing: “you don't like the teacher, tell you, it can't work.”
    “Er…”
    Don't stink. OK.
    The clear sky rolled a white eye, way: “you think too much, but if red teacher upside down, I don't mind accepting you this big wife.”
    “Screw you!”
    I didn't expect that I was teased by a student. While xirihong was a little embarrassed, her face turned slightly red.
    Especially when you look at the clear sky, you are young and handsome
    Even xirihong had to admit that the clear sky was much better than naasma.
    Just a little bit younger
    Er, what are you thinking about?
    Xirihong patted her forehead and tried to teach her a lesson: “listen to me, don't make such a joke in the future, or the teacher will be really angry.”
    “It's not that big. What's the point of being shy…”
    “I didn't catch what you said!”
    Xirihong bit her teeth.
    “I mean it's time to go home for dinner, little red sister.”
    “……”
    Xirihong was angry, but when she looked up again, she found that the clear sky had already run away, and she stamped her feet in situ.
    Click~
    The stones are all cracked.
    Say Ninja is a ninja, even if xirihong is not a person of physical skills, but in extreme shame and anger, this foot down is quite frightening.
    Soon, a few more days passed.
    Qingkong helps two teammates to improve their strength, but xirihong is also happy to relax. She directly puts down the pick and runs to other places to play.
    But this is not a kind of helplessness.
    After all, as a team leader, he can't teach students.
    It's normal to feel that life has failed and completely decadent.
    She was pulled to the meatball shop and accompanied the red beans who were drinking. After listening to xirihong's nagging, she was completely confused.
    “The clear sky you said is so powerful?”
    “Wrong, it's not fierce, it's abnormal, abnormal, do you understand?”
    “Er…”
    Red bean mouth, very speechless turned a white eye.
    “Yes, I understand what you said, but don't drink any more, OK?”
    “I didn't drink much.”
    “Yes, you didn't drink much. Would you please put down the bottle first? Please leave it for a long time.”
    “……”
    Xirihong finally got drunk.
    The reason is not only for the sake of the students, but also for another reason.
    Before chatting, in fact, xirihong didn't explain everything to qingkong.
    Although she did not fall in love with ASMA, ASMA has been pestering and pursuing her.
    If you put an ordinary person aside, if you refuse, the other person will also refuse.
    But what is ASMA's identity, the youngest son of three generations of Huoying.
    Don't say there is no privilege in the wood leaf, just look at how the fire shadow seats are arranged.
    The second generation is the younger brother of the first generation.
    The third generation is the apprentice of the second generation.
    Four generations are the disciples of three generations.
    Five, six, and then the seventh generation
    Which one has nothing to do with the fire shadow faction?
    This is the situation. Even if they do not admit it, the privileged class still exists.
    As for xirihong, the existence of ASMA really brought her a lot of pressure, which was as heavy as a mountain*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 48: unexpected disasters and scandals
     
    First students, then colleagues don't say.
    ASMA's Lao Tzu, ape flying day chop, is xirihong's top boss. With his intention, how can xirihong, who is now alone, stand up.
    How long can it last?
    In extremely distressed mood, so xirihong was directly drunk.
    “The kid in front, stop for me!”
    A big drink in the street also attracted people to stop and watch.
    Red bean carrying the red sunset, all the way trot in front of the clear sky, accused: “you are the clear sky, look at the good things you have done, what kind of your teacher!”
    “……”
    What's the matter? The black line on the clear sky.
    Words have been exported, red beans also noticed that something is not right.
    Especially under the strange eyes and fingers of the villagers, she blushed slightly and said, “I mean, as a student, you have to respect the teacher. You can't treat her like this.”
    What's the difference between that and no explanation?
    Although I don't care about the villagers' opinions, I don't want to be misunderstood as a little fool.
    The clear sky frowned and said, “what do you want to say?”
    “Er… I mean, she appreciates you very much. You can't let her down… No, I'm talking about something.”
    Don't mention the red bean himself, the clear sky is also more and more big.
    What's more, when the villagers around heard this, they looked at the clear sky again, and their eyes became more and more wrong.
    It's an unexpected disaster. There's a lot of gossip.
    If something happens, qingkong doesn't mind what these villagers think, but the problem is that he hasn't done anything. OK.
    How can I be framed out of thin air.
    “Well, make it clear, what did I do?”Clear sky embraces arm, have a headache of say.
    Yell!
    Red bean's temper also came up, and said: “do you dare to say that you haven't done anything?It's so funny that red has become like this because of you
    “I…”
    “Don't explain. I tell you, it's the first time that I've been so sad since I was young. If it wasn't for your age, I'd beat you up first, you know, smelly boy!”
    “……”
    Ma sell batch!
    This yellow mud falls in the crotch. It's not excrement, it's excrement.
    When the sky is clear and cold, I turn around and walk away.
    It's not that he's afraid of Hongdou. The key is that he can't talk to her. There's a lot of bullshit.
    “Hey, stop for me!”
    The clear sky continues to walk.
    “What's wrong?Do you think that if you run away, you won't be responsible? ”
    The body trembled in the clear sky.
    “I tell you, it's impossible. Today is the day when the great God comes, and you can't escape the punishment of justice. You must be responsible for the red affairs!”
    Red bean righteousness of the words say, directly stood on the commanding height.
    The villagers around also nodded. They felt that the child was too dreary in the clear sky. They made the teacher like this.
    But still want to escape, irresponsible.
    “Ah, young people nowadays, it's hard to say.”
    “Who said it wasn't?”
    “Old, old, we can't keep up with the times.”
    “It's amazing. Is it popular among young people nowadays?”
    “Master apprentice love, it's really bold…”
    The villagers talked about it one after another.
    It seems that you are paying attention to the annual drama.
    Fortunately, red bean is not deaf, she quickly waved her hand and explained: “no, everyone misunderstood, I didn't mean that…”
    But please, there's all that bullshit before. Now there's an egg to explain.
    In addition, when drinking before, xirihong didn't speak too clearly.
    Now let's go back.
    Red bean suddenly also a little doubt, is not his wrong hit, guess right.
    After all, if it's just a problem of educating students, it won't be so serious that xirihong will go straight to get drunk.
    So there's only one explanation.
    That is to be trapped in love and fall in love with one's own students. Mm-hmm, it must be true.
    Red bean eyes shine, feel that he finally found the core of the problem, the ultimate secret.
    “Go, go, I'll cover for you!”
    I don't know which nerve is wrong. Red bean gives xirihong to qingkong, and then urges him to do it.
    Sick, right!
    Holding xirihong, which is bigger than myself, the clear sky is really convinced.
    I'm still a child. Do you want to embarrass me like this?
    But it's worse to stay here. It's one thing to disdain to explain, but it's another thing to be treated as a monkey.
    So under the push of red beans, the clear sky simply left first.
    Holding the sunset red, a moment disappeared.
    A few minutes later, the clear sky came to a deserted grove
    Keke, it's not that qingkong wants to do something bad. The problem is that xirihong is drunk. He doesn't know where he lives and where he can send him.
    As for going back to my home, it's even more unclear. OK.
    It's not like I'm totally on the hook.
    Clear sky simply find a place where no one, wait until the evening wine wake up again.
    Put the other party on the grass and look down in the clear sky. Not to mention, the drunken woman's cheeks are scarlet. It's really attractive.
    What's more, it's the imperial elder sister who wants to have a face and a figure.
    I've been framed without any reason. Do you want to take some interest first.
    Yes, of course.
    The clear sky is also to think casually, no matter how beasts, he is not as good as to start against a woman who is drunk and has no ability to resist.
    That's too low. It's not a man.
    ten minutes later.
    Qingkong sits on the other side, holding his chin to think about life.
    When will huiyeji come down to earth.
    And when did the big barrel wood family appear.
    Think a lot, some did not, clear sky feel life is really boring, not fun*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 49: poor ASMA
     
    I do not know how long in the past, the hangover night red murmur, and finally wake up vaguely.
    When she opened her eyes and looked around, she found that she was sleeping on the grass. All of a sudden, she woke up and sat up.
    “Where am I… Clear sky?”??Why are you here? ”
    The clear sky rolled his eyes and said, “why am I here? If you sleep two more days, you will find that you have obtained the certificate after you wake up.”
    “……”
    What ah?
    The night day red stares big eyes, a face of muddle than.
    “Don't you understand? Go and ask your good friend red bean sauce. With her efforts, you have a husband now.”
    “Ah?Who is it? ”
    “Xiaosheng is not talented. It's just me.”
    “……”
    Xirihong opens her mouth and has been completely encircled.
    What's the matter? I just had a sleep. It seems that the whole world has changed.
    But who can blame it.
    It's all red beans. That guy has a big mouth. If he can't figure out the whole story, he's blind in public.
    The clear sky can guarantee that when we get up tomorrow morning, he and xirihong will make a lot of noise and spread to every corner of the village.
    Ah, what a sin.
    And the fact also let clear sky guess correctly.
    After a while, xirihong went out in the morning. She found that the villagers didn't look right at her, as if they were laughing.
    There are also some gossips about her love between teachers and students, even children.
    This makes xirihong very embarrassed.
    Under the extreme shame, she did not care to explain, the key can not explain.
    Go straight to your good friend and wash the red bean theory.
    Legend is on this day.
    There are two women because of the argument, one said that the other is not blind, one said that the other dare to do.
    In the end, no one could say anything about it, but they had a big fight.
    They fought from the east to the west of the village. During this period, they did not know how many things were destroyed and how many villagers suffered.
    The boat of friendship turns over and over. Maybe this is a woman.
    However, in addition to the two parties, xirihong and Hongdou, there was another person who couldn't accept the news and went to the pub to get drunk.
    This man is the son of three generations.
    To tell you the truth, if qingkong was an adult man, ASMA would not be so miserable. He would have gone to fight with each other.
    Anyway, he has backstage. Who else can he be afraid of in the wood.
    But it happened.
    Clear sky, he is a child, only 12 years old this year, which makes Asmara disdain, can't directly go to him to fight against the gongs and drums.
    After all, even if the tramp wins, it's not good to hear.
    Bullying children, competing with children.
    What kind of man is that.
    Even if ASMA is shameless, he has to consider his reputation.
    So, in the end, I had to be in my heart and pretend that I didn't know anything. I went to the pub alone to have a drink with him.
    Drunk, drunk heart will not hurt.
    Poor ASMA, you can only cheat yourself in this way.
    “Qing… Kong Jun, are you really in love with Miss Hong?”
    Xiaohata asked in a low voice, his face as red as blood, holding the corner of his coat in his hands.
    “Why, you want to know?”
    Feel very funny, clear sky also played the mind that teases this wench.
    “Hi, it's… It's a good one.”
    Although very embarrassed, but Hatta still plucked up the courage.
    “Er… Well, it's just a misunderstanding. There's no such thing at all.”
    Looking at Daisy's appearance, the clear sky is too lazy to lie to her again, otherwise after knowing that this is true, this girl is afraid to cry out.
    “Is that so?It's wonderful… No, no, I'm not saying that it's not good for qingkongjun and red teacher to be together. It's just that… ”
    First is happy for a while, young farmland again flurried explanation way.
    The clear sky waved his hand and said, “well, I know what Chuda sauce means. I don't need to explain so much.”
    “Ah… Hi.”
    Relieved at the same time, Hatta also laughed again.
    It's not because of anything else. It's just because qingkong understood what she meant.
    In the blink of an eye, a few days have passed.
    When qingkong was soaking in the hot spring, he happened to meet zilaiye and Naruto.
    But he didn't have the interest to talk to each other. He just took care of himself and left.
    “Hum, what are you pulling?”
    Naruto held his arm, turned his head and hummed.
    “Do you know him?”
    Zilai also looked at the clear sky leaving with great interest and asked at the same time.
    “A classmate in the class, of course, knows each other. Unfortunately, he's just too drag. He's worse than Sasuke!”Naruto is not happy.
    “Oh, they also have the ability to drag.”
    “Hey, lecherous fairy, what do you mean by that?”Naruto feels even worse. He points to zilaiye's nose and asks.
    “Am I wrong?”
    Come from also spread out a hand to smile a way.
    Ordinary people may not feel it, but he can detect it. The little guy in the distance is not simple. Chakra in his body is surging like a volcano.
    Even he can't completely hide himself.
    Seriously, it's scary.
    Because it is Naruto who is close in front of us. With the vortex of blood and nine tails, his chakra is not so powerful in his own perception.
    “By the way, what's your classmate's name?”
    “What do you want to do?”Naruto cautions.
    “Just ask. Don't be so defensive?”
    “Well, who knows what you think.”
    After reading, Naruto said, “clear sky, his name is Shengu clear sky!”
    “Oh, is it clear?”
    Zilai also smiles.
    The appearance of a new young genius makes him feel that the firewood of Muye has been handed down again.
    Of course, the actual situation must be far away from the idea of Zilai, because qingkong is not the kind of person who is appointed by others and poisoned by the will of fire.
    It's pure bullshit to want him to return to his heart*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 50: jiugouyu's little toad
     
    ……
    “What's the accident, kid?”
    “I didn't meet you in the forest before, which is to let you escape, but after tonight, Muye will never have you again.”
    I don't know who gave the courage to the TOS team. The three of them broke into the house in the clear sky and wanted to kill him.
    “Ha, big snake balls don't dare to talk to me like this. Are you three here to be funny?”
    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, the clear sky yawned and said.
    “Stop bragging, big snake pill…”
    “Gold
    To stop his companion from being cheated, TOS stepped forward and said, “it's just personal grudge. There's no need to talk so much nonsense. Just do it.”
    “Hi
    “Yes
    Sark and King moved at the same time and came to the clear sky.
    The clear sky shakes its head slightly. I feel that it's really self inflicted and can't live.
    With a wave of his hand, mosquitoes flying all over the sky, instantly filled every inch of the room, wrapped up the three of TOS.
    But qingkong didn't kill them.
    They are not soft hearted, but need to be used as experimental materials.
    The only female Ninja among the three, the one named Jin, was bound by mosquitoes and flew to the clear sky.
    “Come on, your real purpose.”
    “You… You…”
    Jindu was stunned and incoherent.
    “Think clearly and then answer. If you can't say it well, then don't speak any more, eh… Just like the two of them.”
    With these words, the clear sky waved again.
    After two stabs, TOS and Sark pulled out half of their tongues. The scene was bloody.
    But it happened that under the mosquito's ban, both of them couldn't cry out. They could only roll all over the floor in pain. Life was not like death.
    “Cluck ~”
    Jin was frightened by this scene, and her teeth were fighting. Especially when she looked at it from the clear sky, she just felt that all the dead were coming, and she almost didn't get scared to death.
    “Say it
    “My Lord, it's all the idea of TOS. He said that as long as he can kill you, he can fight Sasuke in the formal competition, complete the task of big snake pill, and make up for his previous mistakes.”
    It's very dull. Kim has made everything clear.
    i see.
    I'm afraid of death, so I'm looking for death.
    Qingkong nodded, but he didn't interrogate any more. He directly knocked out Jin, and then let the mosquito separate himself to take the three people to the base of the death forest.
    All night long.
    The next day, it's a new day.
    The distance from the official competition is getting closer and closer, the members of each team are seizing the time to practice.
    Naruto follows him, Sasuke follows Kakashi.
    Pig, deer and butterfly follow ASMA, and Ningci follows maitekai every day.
    Whether they are promoted or have been eliminated, they are working hard at present.
    Yahe and Chuda are not idle. Although they have enough strength, they are not experienced enough and are receiving special instruction from xirihong.
    Only a clear sky, red night feeling really can not teach, let him come and go freely, self-reliance.
    It doesn't matter.
    The clear sky still thinks it's the best way. No one cares, and it's quiet.
    “Psychics!”
    Poof~~
    “Wow, it's going to be a success this time!”
    Next to a waterfall.
    When qingkong came for a walk, he happened to meet Naruto. When all the smoke was gone, he took a look at what Naruto called out and couldn't help laughing.
    “Oh, you're a great summoner. It's the first time I've seen jiugouyu's little toad.”
    “……”
    Naruto's face turned black in an instant, and he almost didn't close himself directly.
    “What… What? I'm just practicing and I'm not familiar with it. You can give me more time. When I'm familiar with it, I'm sure I can scare you…”
    “It's up to you whether you jump or not.”
    The clear sky waved her hand and walked away, saying, “the problem is that there are only six days left before the game. Haven't you seen the calendar?Naruto. ”
    “Ha?”
    Naruto has a black question mark on his face. This time, he is really autistic.
    “Little guy, are you interested in learning Ninjutsu from me?”
    Zilai also suddenly jumped out, blocking the way of the clear sky, like a strange corn abducting xiaopenyou, hehe said with a smile.
    “Lecherous fairy?”
    Naruto raised his head. He couldn't believe it.
    At the beginning, it was so difficult for him to study and become a teacher that he refused to accept himself. Now, he takes the initiative to teach qingkong.
    It's a big gap in life!
    Good heart, good desolation, Naruto really want to die heart have.
    “It's toad fairy, toad fairy!”
    First, I took a bite from Naruto.
    Since then, he coughed again and turned into a good-looking man. He said with a smile to the clear sky, “what a little guy, I'm the toad fairy of miaomushan. I know a lot of Ninjutsu.”
    “Not interested.”
    The clear sky refuses without hesitation, raises the leg then plans to leave.
    make fun of.
    Let's not say whether this man is reliable or not. Just because he is the apprentice of the old man, qingkong will not agree to this.
    Really, the clear sky can't see ape flying and sun cutting at all.
    It seems decent on the surface, but actually it's black to the core.
    Vortex.
    A thousand hands.
    Yuzhibo.
    The three most powerful families in the Warring States period.
    But they all disappeared in the world of tolerance during the period when the ape was flying and the sun was cutting.
    Isn't that enough to prove his insidious and incompetent?
    Three apprentices, yellow gambling and poison, can't keep any of them.
    Tu sun Yong and his younger sister, as well as Kakashi's father, Qi Mu Su Mao, are also dead.
    He was trampled on his head by the people of yunyin village and forced to die. He didn't dare to fart.
    Not to mention working hard and developing the village well, I know how to peep at women's bathhouses all day long, or go to school to deceive children and publicize brainwashing things.
    That's it.
    Unexpectedly, he has the face to call himself the strongest Huoying in all ages, and huoyingyan is the highest in the upper row.
    Qingkong wanted to ask, who gave him this courage, and the thick skin that cannons can't blow.
    It's more disgusting than Tuan Zang.
    If you become his grandson, you will commit suicide by crashing into a wall. The key is that you can't afford to lose that man*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 51: the ruins of the whirlpool tribe
     
    “Little guy, think about it again…” I still want to stay.
    “No, goodbye.”
    Waving his hand, the clear sky walked away, and he was not interested in what he said.
    To be honest, ape feiri may be a qualified politician, but he is not a qualified leader.
    Because over the years, Muye is still using the system left by the second generation Huoying, which has hardly changed.
    Ninja school.
    The secret agency.
    The police force.
    Wait a minute, even the medical class is the idea put forward by qianshouyijian. To some extent, his contribution to Muye is better than his brother, qianshouzhujian.
    And what did ape Flying Sun chop do?
    Sitting on the mountains and rivers laid down by the predecessors, he vigorously cooperated with Tuan Zang and took out his own family.
    If he really has the ability to develop Muye better and stronger, it would be a political strategy to destroy Qianshou and yuzhibo.
    But unfortunately, he can't.
    In addition to the partnership to entrap their own people and brainwash, other aspects are useless.
    …….
    When I got home, qingkong sat on the sofa and then didn't move.
    Because it's just a part of him, the noumenon has long been outside the wood leaf.
    A month after the competition, others are trying to practice. Although the clear sky is very strong, he will not waste his life.
    This time out of the leaves, the clear sky came to the site of the whirlpool clan.
    He wanted to find out if there were any good things left behind, such as the mask of death in the original work.
    Click and rub~
    Stepping on the dilapidated ruins, the clear sky picked up a large number of mosquitoes, and then sent them to search in various places, digging three feet to find.
    Every inch of it.
    Needless to say, after searching for a few hours, the whole village of the whirlpool clan was searched by the clear sky, which really made him find some good things.
    From a secret room, the clear sky found dozens of scrolls, as well as some weapons, detonators and so on.
    The reason why this place has not been discovered for many years is that it is safe enough.
    It's an organ and a secret agent.
    If not for the help of millions of mosquito troops in the clear sky and careful inspection of every place, he would not be able to find this secret room.
    Fortunately, the big pay, the harvest is not small.
    Put everything away, put it in a cloth bag, and then grow into a mosquito.
    Instead of looking at the scrolls in a hurry, qingkong went out of the secret room and first came to a temple at the west end of the village.
    Half collapsed building with vortex sign on it.
    It's a pity that it's too dilapidated. It's not as brilliant as it used to be.
    The clear sky shakes his head. He steps up the creaking wooden stairs and walks to the temple.
    In the dim space, there is a wall in the middle, on which there are dozens of death masks with different styles and expressions.
    Finally found it.
    With a smile from the clear sky, he reached out to scatter a few mosquitoes and felt them among the numerous masks.
    The first is not.
    the second……
    Until the third from the bottom of the first row, the clear sky can feel a cold breath, which should be right.
    Take off the mask and put it away.
    Just in case, qingkong confirmed the other masks again. After finding that they were all ordinary goods, he turned and walked out of the temple.
    On the way back to Muye.
    Qingkong sits on a mosquito dozens of meters in size, watching the scroll from the old site of the vortex.
    A total of dozens of scrolls, including records of seal Ninjutsu, records of whirlpool clan history, and some things about death.
    It's not too late to learn the art of seal.
    Qingkong finished reading the scroll about death first.
    After that, he realized that the death mask in the temple was just a tool and a medium to summon the God of death.
    Of course, even if it's a medium, it has to use a special technique. Only after special channeling can it work. Ordinary death masks don't work.
    What a strange ninja.
    Close the scroll, the clear sky can't help thinking, what is the origin of this whirlpool clan, how can it make the seal of death.
    And what is death?
    Gods are not gods, ghosts are not ghosts.
    Completely different from the normal ninja, it's too confusing.
    In other words, it is just like the monsters and demons of the ghost Kingdom and the evil things created by the blissful box of the ghost lamp city.
    Is it a special life created by some kind of ninja?
    Although the scroll of the whirlpool clan records how to summon the God of death, it does not record the origin of the God of death, so the clear sky can only guess.
    Of course, you can't guess anything by guessing.
    Qingkong plans to take another time to go to the ghost Kingdom and the ghost lamp city to see what's the secret of the monsters and the blissful box.
    Is there any connection with death.
    When you get back to woodleaf, put it in the base of the dead forest.
    With a few scrolls recording the seal technique, qingkong went back to his residence in the village.
    A few days passed by.
    Today is the day of the official race. In the morning, many teams entered Muye.
    But different from the other competitors, the clear sky is still as usual, wash up, and eat breakfast.
    Until the game is about to start, he just pinched the point and slowly swayed to the venue.
    “Clear sky, over here.”
    In the stands, kyotsuka beckons to the clear sky and shouts, Daisy is also there.
    Qingkong raised his hand to say hello, and then walked up.
    “Boss, you are not nervous at all.”
    “What's the point of being nervous?”
    Looking at the crowd in the audience, and the distant Ningci Tiantian, I love Luo Shouju and others. The clear sky is really not nervous at all.
    “Well, when I didn't say it.”
    There is nothing to say.
    After all, he also knows the strength of the clear sky, compared with the general forbearance, it really exceeds too much.
    It's not difficult to take part in this kind of competition again*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 52: Maha Wuliang of the Japanese family
     
    “The competition is about to start. All participants, please gather in the field.”
    Lung cancer ghost moonlight wind gone, by don't know fire xuanjian as the referee of this competition, he stood in the middle of the venue, shouting.
    Soon, everyone arrived.
    Whirlpool Naruto, yuzhibo Sasuke, Nara Luwan, rixiangningci, younvzhinai.
    Hand Ju, I love you.
    In addition, all the staff of the eighth class, Hatfield, tooth, clear sky.
    So far, this Zhongren game has become a one-man show of Muye, not to mention the powerful team of the eighth class, which is promoted by all the members.
    Not to mention the hand bow, even I love Luo now feel a lot of pressure.
    But fortunately, they have a special task in the body, do not care about the results of the game, so can continue to persist.
    “Everyone, the game will start soon. Are you all ready?”
    The crowd nodded.
    After getting the correct answer, I don't know what the fire xuanjian said: “well, except for the first group of people to stay, the rest of them all go back to the lounge.”
    The first group is richutian and rixiangningci.
    In the preliminary contest, the two men avoided fighting each other, but in the end they failed to escape.
    “Come on, young field!”
    The dog grave tooth yelled a, cheer for the young field.
    The clear sky also waved hands with the young farmland, said cheering with a smile.
    But for this competition, the clear sky has nothing to worry about.
    Because Chuda has changed a lot.
    Her current strength, at least five or six times higher than before, if this still can't play Ningci, then she is really hopeless.
    “The game begins!”
    With the order of the unknown fire Xuan, the young field and Ning times also moved.
    Bang!!
    Soft fist to soft fist, but surprisingly, it was the gifted youth, Ning Ci, who was beaten out.
    The audience is better because they don't know the brother and sister at all.
    But Muye's Shangren teacher, as well as each Xiaoqiang, they can't understand.
    Of course, the most unacceptable thing in my heart is Ning CI.
    Although, in the preliminary contest, he had seen the change of hatada.
    But when he did, he found that he had seriously underestimated the growth of Hatoyama.
    This is not a change, it is clear that a person!
    The punch was heavy and powerful, even with unprecedented courage, which
    Ning CI stood firm, and those who were hit were a little collapsed.
    The key is that he can't accept it. Hatta, who has always been a coward, has grown to this point.
    This is not to say that his previous insistence is wrong!
    “No way!”
    “Waste is waste, and it can't be changed in the whole life. Ha ha, I've seen through your reality and emptiness, miss. It's nothing but strength outside and strength inside!”
    “If you don't want to lose too much, quit as soon as possible!”
    Rather time puts out the soft fist to start the hand type, the face also meridians is violent rise, take the tone of ridicule to say.
    Hatta shook his head slightly, made the same action as Ningci, and said: “no, brother Ningci, I don't want to disappoint her… Companion, so I won't quit.”
    “Is that so?”
    Ningci looks the same, but he seems to have understood where hatada's courage comes from.
    “In that case, let's see the real chapter under our hands. Drink it!”
    A cold drink, rather several steps rushed to the field in front of the young, used the eight trigrams 64 palm, move fierce, and fast incomparable.
    But Daisy is not slow, she also to baguazhang as a response, even the attack of Ningci all blocked down, a punch is not bad.
    Gradually, Ning Ci was more and more frightened, and his forehead was sweating.
    “Impossible, impossible…”
    I can't believe it all in my heart. Ning Ci's boxing is slow and there are loopholes.
    Hatta seized the opportunity and punched his Hun.
    Bang!
    “Back to the sky!”
    Xiongkou was hit by the attack, and the intense pain also made Ningci's nerve tense instantly. He just realized that it was not long before he used the conditioned reflex.
    We don't have a good defense strategy yet.
    Although, as soon as he used it, he regretted it. Because the distance was too close, he was afraid that this move would kill Chutian.
    No matter how much I hate the emperor's family, Ningci has never thought of attacking hatada.
    But the key point of turning back to the sky is to move forward, rotate the body with super high speed, and release chakra to form a storm at the same time, so as to defend against all attacks.
    Once this move is used, it is impossible to stop halfway.
    Let alone Ningci, even if ririzu comes.
    And rixiangrizu himself, he was in the audience, and at the same time, he stood up immediately.
    In this moment, a big and a small two men are worried about the safety of the field.
    However, something unexpected happened to them.
    At the critical moment, Hatoyama also gave a light drink, and his body shape also rotated.
    “Back to heaven!”
    The same moves collide with each other at this moment. Under the entanglement of the two chakras, the destructive force produced also lifts a large area of turf.
    Boom~~
    The earth splashed and the noise continued.
    After that, because of coincidence, the two storms gradually merged and became a more powerful storm.
    “NIMA, is Maha limitless?”
    On the rest table, I could not help but make complaints about this scene.
    But the huge storm has not stopped, where it passed, it also lifted the whole ground of the competition venue and destroyed it in a mess.
    And the audience in the stands, they are almost blown away by this hurricane*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 53: the greatness is hard to write
     
    “Do you want to stop them, my lord?”
    Ninja in the dark came to the ape Flying Sun chop and asked in a low voice.
    But ape feirizha didn't answer immediately. He first took a look at the shadow of the four generations nearby and saw that the other side didn't respond much. Then he said, “no, the two little guys don't have much chakra. When they're exhausted, they will stop.”
    “Yes.”
    Ninja in the dark retreated.
    However, Muye Fang didn't do anything, but the huge storm in the venue moved towards the clear sky.
    What a disaster.
    A group of Xiaoqiang all scattered and fled, even I love Luo is no exception.
    “Clear sky, we can't stop this attack. Let's go.”Dog Zhong tooth is still loyal, clear sky does not move, he did not leave first.
    “Nothing.”
    Qingkong laughs. It's not pretending. This kind of storm is not enough for him to escape.
    With one hand, dark clouds appear all over the sky.
    Millions of mosquitoes swarmed forward, directly blocking the return storm.
    Of course, the clear sky doesn't have the habit of wiping the fart drum to Muye, although for him, it's very easy to solve the storm, just let the mosquitoes suck up the chakra.
    But the clear sky didn't do that. He just pushed the storm to the highest stand.
    The highest stand, of course, is the place where the fake four generations of wind and shadow are located.
    Neither of them expected that sunny sky would do this.
    If you don't pay attention, you'll be caught in the moment.
    The two men's clothes were rustling by the wind, and even their hats were blown askew.
    Fortunately, at this time, the storm's chakra also ran out, slowly dissipated, and did not cause more damage.
    But for ape Flying Sun chop and big snake pill, this is even more uncomfortable.
    Because the storm has stopped, there is no reason for the two of them even if they want to fight.
    Always can't be blown by the wind crooked hat, we have to punish Ningci and Chuda these two little guys.
    That's too stingy, too heartless.
    It's really disgusting for the two big men to say nothing after they have suffered a dark loss.
    “Hehe, Muye is really full of talents, Lord Huoying.”Big snake pill is not happy in the heart, then make a speech to sneer a way.
    “It's ok… Thank you for your praise.”
    Ape flying day chop what can say, can only accompany a smiling face.
    At this time, the results of the game came out.
    Because of the coincidence, there was a huge return storm. During this period, chakra in Ningci was drained and lay on the ground.
    But the young farmland this side can also insist, for nothing else, just her chakra and physical strength are much higher than Ning CI.
    So it's no surprise that Hatta won the competition.
    “Hatta wins!”
    “For the second match, Yu Zhibo, Sasuke and you nvzhinai, please gather in the center of the venue!”
    Hatta and Ningci exit.
    After a while, Sasuke and zhinai also came to the stage.
    With the beginning of the fire, the two of them began to fight.
    However, this game is not as strong as the last one.
    Younv zhinai's insect and yuzhibo's Ninjutsu have common moves, which are not so destructive.
    During the battle, they mainly use their brains to analyze the weaknesses of their opponents, and then make sneak attacks.
    Playing for 20 minutes, but also let the sky look extremely boring, all yawn.
    “Qing… Kongjun, I'm sorry, you have helped me improve so much strength, I almost lost, I'm really sorry…”
    “All right, Hatoyama.”
    Turning around, he rubbed the hair of hatada. Qingkong said with a smile, “don't say I'm sorry, because you've done a good job. After all, Ningci is still very strong, isn't it?”
    “Really?”
    Hatta raised his head, but still not confident.
    “Really, don't you?”
    In order to cajole the little girl, qingkong had to move rescue soldiers.
    “Ah, Ningci is very powerful. I can testify to that.”Dog grave tooth is also worthy of a good wingman, nodded, very solemnly said.
    “Well, thank you, qingkongjun, and teeth.”
    Hatta finally put down his heart and showed a little smile.
    It's not because she defeated Ning Ci, it's just because of the love of her two companions, which makes Daisy feel that everything is worth doing.
    “In the second round, Yu Zhibo won the match!”Don't know fire Xuan to shout a way.
    Although, you NV Zhi is also very powerful, a body of secret insects is more people can't prevent.
    No matter how late, is not reduced to play soy sauce.
    At least in the early stage, that is, in the two years after graduation, the title of the invincible God of war of Younv zhinai is not in vain.
    However, it also depends on who to compare with.
    There are too many plug-ins for the two pillars. There are writing wheel eyes and Kakashi to open a small stove for him.
    Even if he doesn't use the power of the mantra seal, his writing wheel eyes can see the insects of zhinai and lock his real body.
    With the speed of qianniao, zhinai can't react and win the game.
    Of course, Sasuke just won by a narrow margin. His current strength is not enough to easily defeat zhinai. Even if he wins the game, he is also tired and panting.
    “The third game, Shengu qingkong, hand Ju, please come down to the field!”
    “Er…”
    Qingkong did not expect that the order of the game would become so outrageous, let him PK with the only two girls.
    But fight it, even if the opponent is a woman, it's no different for the clear sky.
    After all, he killed the white man with one knife. His heart was like steel.
    what?
    It's not a woman, is it?
    I'm kidding. For some LSPs, it's just a woman's big guy like Bai who can be attacked and accepted. He can be called a two-sided doll.
    Good face, good figure.
    Night and day, you don't have to worry about being a father again. This is the best match.
    Of course, the clear sky is straight man, not good at this, so he just chopped Bai to death, so as not to leave that guy to harm the common people and make thousands of families turn against each other.
    Well, clear sky, it's for the sake of the people all over the world. The greatness is that thousands of books are hard to write.
    Even if the people of Huoying world set up a monument for him, it should be*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 54: Hello, this is touch porcelain
     
    “Don't… don't think you're good-looking, I'll give up straight away, no way!”
    “Ah?”
    Qingkong was stunned by this, especially when she saw Shouju's blushing face and evasive eyes, it seemed that she was doing the last stubborn.
    He didn't know what to say.
    Fortunately, some people don't know that huoxuanjian can't eat this dog food any more, so they respond for qingkong.
    “At the start of the game, there is no foul for the dead or injured!”
    A big drink, don't know the fire Xuan to retreat to the distance.
    Nima, how much do you hate yourself?
    Strange look at the referee, the clear sky turned the corner of his mouth, is also unable to speak.
    “Do it, I'll come if you don't come!”Hand Ju said with silver teeth.
    “Come on, come on…”
    Qingkong didn't want to waste time. He waved and indicated that Shouju could attack first.
    “Feng Dun, sickle weasel!”
    Hand Ju is not polite, open iron fan one, used a C level ninja, carry on the exploratory attack.
    Hula~~
    The strong wind blew up the land.
    Scraps of grass fly and branches break.
    But qingkong still stood in the same place, motionless, not affected by this low-level ninja.
    “Feng Dun, scythe weasel!”
    Clenching his teeth and refusing to admit defeat, he opened the two-star iron fan and once again used a more powerful level B ninja.
    This time, the hurricane hit, and even the stones were blown up and smashed.
    “Tu Dun, Tu liubi!”
    Sunny also did not blindly support, like a fool standing in the same place, let the hurricane approaching.
    Even though a hurricane of this magnitude may not break his mosquito armor.
    But that's another matter. It's hard to look at a face covered with dirt. OK.
    As soon as you press your hands, a hard earth wall will rush up on the ground to block the strong wind for the clear sky and act as a good shield.
    Although the earth flow wall is only a level C ninja, when it is used in the clear sky, its defense ability is enough to block the level a offensive ninja.
    It's not a B-level wind escape like hand bow that can be defeated at all.
    When the gale dissipated, everything calmed down, and the wall in front of the clear sky was still standing, not even missing a few corners.
    “Ha ha, congratulations on the appearance of a young genius in Muye. At a young age, he even practiced tudun Ninjutsu to this extent. It's really not easy.”
    Big snake pill pretends to say.
    “No, your highness Fengying is so flattering.”Ape flying day chop smile response.
    “Flattering?Is Lord Huoying really too old to see it? ”
    A powerful, but the big snake pill did not let the ape flying day cut meaning.
    He continued to sneer: “talent is rare, genius is even more rare. If Muye is not interested in this young man, in my opinion, it's better to let him live in shayin village. I can promise Huoying that he will be given the best treatment and arrange the best tutor.”
    “Ha ha, that's not necessary.”
    Ape feiri frowned, but soon relaxed, maintained a smiling face and said: “qingkong is really talented and has a good mind. He is a rare genius. Muye will also allocate resources to cultivate him.”
    FALSE!
    Big snake pill disdains a smile, most hate ape flying day chop this kind of style.
    The scene is better than anyone's words, but in fact, they don't do that. Otherwise, how could Muye lose so many high-level combat power and talents over the years.
    Although most of them are the pots of Tuan Zang, as the head of a village, ape flying day chop has an unshirkable responsibility.
    It was he who was patient step by step and compromised step by step that finally led to today's situation.
    What's the strongest fire shadow in history? It's just self deception.
    “Ha ha, since Huoying has said that, I will not be loved.”
    At will to deal with a big snake pill will no longer and ape flying day cut empty and Weishe, and then talk about the interest.
    Under the stage.
    The game goes on.
    But no matter how hand Ju attacks, even the last big move is used, and she has nothing to do with the clear sky.
    “Huhu ~ ~”
    Chakra's consumption is serious, and his hand Ju is panting.
    The key is that her series of Feng Dun are out, did not hurt the opponent a hair, not to say, but tired himself enough.
    This is the most difficult thing for her to accept.
    “You… You…”
    I'm not angry, but I want to say something cruel. When I see the handsome face in the clear sky, I don't know what to say.
    The typical “Three Outlooks” follow the five senses, and they can't breathe.
    “What do I want?”
    Clear sky an instant body, appeared behind the hand Ju.
    But he didn't wait for his hand to hit the other side. Maybe he was frightened. He didn't step on his hand firmly and fell back directly, leaning against the arms of the clear sky.
    “Hello, are you touching porcelain?”
    The clear sky opened its hands to signal that it had done nothing.
    And hand bow here, she also blushed, embarrassed to death.
    But the more nervous she was, the more trouble she had. She didn't stand up after several struggles. She blushed like blood and closed her eyes. She broke the crutch and couldn't stand up in the clear sky.
    “…” clear sky.
    It's not like hugging. It's not like not hugging. What's the situation?
    Do you belong to noodles? You are so soft!
    “Xu ~ ~”
    “Eh ~ ~”
    “Cut ~ ~”
    It's not a fight. It's a fight.
    Forced to eat dog food, the spectators in the stands were reluctant to make hiss.
    And I don't know huoxuanjian. Now I'm in a dilemma. I don't know how to judge whether I win or lose.
    After all, no one knows if this is a beauty trick used by other people.
    Of course, it's even worse to wait.
    “Cough, two players, please pay attention to the occasion.”I don't know the fire Xuan clear throat, loudly remind a.
    Pay attention to your brother-in-law.
    The clear sky rolled a white eye, the right hand embraces the hand to Ju, the left hand takes out a bitterness not to come from the bear to pack, put in front of her neck*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 55: Kan Jiulang with broken heart
     
    “In the third round, Shengu won in the clear sky!”
    Good. It's finally over.
    With the loud cry from the fire room, the audience also took a breath and felt that the dog's life had come back.
    The game is the game. Don't abuse the dog.
    This day, how to spend so much to live, do not know now are advocating environmental protection, to cherish small animals.
    Not to mention the complaints of the audience.
    Sunny side is not finished, the key is not up in his arms, how can he leave.
    “Well, you don't want to depend on me for the rest of your life, do you?”
    “……”
    Shouju is a shame. It's almost shameless.
    But in the heart nervous, the body is tired, moreover chakra expends is too serious, she now really cannot stand up.
    It's true. It's hard.
    So hand Ju can only be an ostrich, and will not reply even with eyes closed.
    “All right.”
    Look at this, the clear sky Bata mouth also don't want to say anything.
    As soon as he copied his hand, he directly lifted it up, just like carrying a sack, and walked towards the door of the meeting.
    “Er…”
    By the shoulder of clear sky, hand Ju can't help but give out a hum.
    At the same time, I was totally confused.
    Say, treat a girl, shouldn't it be gentle to hold?
    How much does it mean to carry it?
    But no matter how much the clear sky is, it's good to carry it out for ya. Well, at the beginning, after all, he planned to carry it out.
    If she were not a girl, it would not be easy for her to come out and fight for the village.
    Change a man to come over, clear sky early still in the same place, or kick fly.
    “Hand Ju, are you ok?”
    Kan Jiulang ran over and took a strange look at the clear sky while holding up his hand.
    There are three points of examination and seven points of thinking.
    Nima, look again and cut out your eyes!
    The clear sky curls the corner of the mouth, turns around to walk.
    “Hey, you just left. Don't you want to be responsible?”
    “……”
    Step on the clear sky.
    And hand Ju here, she was also surprised by Kan Jiulang's nonsense, with a small mouth gaping.
    “Kan Jiulang, what are you talking about?”
    “Why is that bullshit? He hugged and hugged. Although it was an accident in the competition, he can't pretend that nothing happened, can he?”Explore Jiulang's well founded way.
    “We are ninjas…”
    “Ninja don't want face?He won't give you an explanation. After you go back to the village, you won't be killed by those guys. ”
    “Er…”
    There is nothing to say.
    Ninja's world, in fact, is very conservative.
    Especially for the family members who have names and surnames, what they don't like most is being pointed out by those who eat melons and talking behind their backs.
    And hand Ju's birth, also doomed this matter may be big or small.
    At a younger age, if everyone doesn't care, then everything will be OK.
    But at the end of the day, as the children of Fengying, it's impossible to be hugged by a strange man, as if nothing had happened.
    Those ordinary villagers, they also like to eat such a big melon.
    What cover up?
    Tens of thousands of spectators saw it at the Zhongren trial, which can cover up a fart.
    However, Shouju is not unreasonable. She knows that the reason for the current situation is her own. She can't blame others for qingkong.
    So after thinking about it, she said: “kan Jiulang, this is my problem. Don't get involved in it blindly!”
    “What's wrong? I'm thinking about you.”
    He was embarrassed to say that. Kan Jiulang went directly to the clear sky and said, “Hey, as a man, shouldn't you come forward and say something at this time?”
    Peat is a ball.
    Cuddle, you have to be responsible for yourself, but OK?
    The clear sky rolled his eyes and said, “what do you want me to say, marry your sister?”
    “That's the future. I can't guarantee it, but now you should at least show your attitude.”
    “What's it like?”
    “Like my sister, as long as you become lovers, then the misunderstanding is nothing.”
    “……”
    What brain circuit is this?
    Qingkong was stunned by Kan Jiulang's magical idea.
    And hand Ju this side, she is also hoodwinked, no, of course, also very shy.
    Only Kan Jiulang knew what he was doing.
    Yes, he's just looking for… Or a boyfriend for Shouju.
    As his sister, Kan Jiulang is not a fool. Of course, he knows what kind of person she likes.
    Handsome, cool, powerful.
    Just right, the clear sky is in line with these characteristics.
    Since I came to Muye and saw the clear sky for the first time, the reaction of Shouju at that time was red. Kan Jiulang found it.
    In the following days, when chatting, Shouju often talked about how strong the clear sky was. It was the same as playing.
    Slowly, Kan Jiulang knew that something was wrong.
    My sister is clearly in love with others.
    Fortunately, the clear sky is not bad, and the strength is really strong, which Kan Jiulang has to admit.
    Therefore, apart from being a Muye man, Kan Jiulang, a younger brother, is not dissatisfied.
    Besides, what happened to Muye man.
    It's not like there's no way out.
    As long as you turn the clear sky to shayin village, it's not only to find a good home for your sister, but also to dig up the corner of the wood leaf and dig away their genius.
    It's a steady business.
    The more he thought about it, the more reliable he felt. He had to stand up for it.
    Of course, the meal should be eaten one by one, and things should be done step by step.
    I can't be in a hurry. I can't even come up. I want to take him to shayin village or something.
    That's the end of it. All right.
    Smart Kan Jiulang, he chose the way of detour, let qingkong and Shouju determine the love relationship first, and then talk about going to shayin village.
    He didn't believe it. With his sister's charm, he couldn't even tie a little boy's heart*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 56: what are you talking about【For tickets, for flowers]
     
    “Well, if you think about it clearly, it's not hard to say that, is it?”
    Kan Jiulang inquired. Even if he was pulled by his hand behind him, it was pushed away by him.
    Elder sister, I'm doing it for you and the benefit of shayin village.
    Feeling the sacred mission, Kan Jiulang was full of confidence and had a clear conscience.
    “I'm only twelve…”
    “It's OK. My sister is not big either. She's only fifteen.”
    “……”
    Clear sky that call a speechless ah, really don't understand, exploration nine Lang this is what psychology, how with very anxious to send his elder sister out the same.
    Shouju mushroom cool, are you so unpopular in this family?
    “Fight? It's hard to avoid bumps…”
    “Don't talk about that. If it's a man, please hurry up. I want you to fall in love, but I don't want your life. How can it be so difficult?”
    what the fuck!
    The clear sky was stunned by Kan Jiulang's heroic words.
    What's the matter with you? How can you make the words of “sell your sister” so high sounding and righteous?
    Don't talk about the clear sky, I can't even listen to it. I scolded Kan Jiulang that you are going to die, and then I ran away with my face covered.
    “Er…”
    Kan Jiulang also felt that he had gone too far.
    However, after Shouju ran away, he grabbed qingkong's shoulder and said, “qingkong, don't say that my brother-in-law doesn't face you. Shouju is thin skinned and can't say anything. But don't worry, she must have you in her heart. I dare to swear my life on this point!”
    “……”
    Hello, are we so familiar?
    What's so special, brother-in-law? What are you talking about?
    The clear air forced the Tucao's impulse and turned a blind eye. “Then make complaints about your sister's work,” she said. “If she agrees, there's no problem with me.”
    The little sister who sent her to the door was a fool. Anyway, she didn't suffer any loss.
    “OK, it's all up to me, absolutely no problem!”
    On hearing the clear sky, Kan Jiulang quickly patted Hun's breast and assured him.
    This brother, who is no longer.
    After three seconds of silence for the hand bow, the clear sky returned to the foyer for the match.
    Fortunately, all the guys here are watching the game, and no one thinks that qingkong and Shouju are the same as Kan Jiulang.
    It made him quiet.
    “Where's the game?”
    “In the fourth inning, it's tooth and Naruto.”Hatta whispered.
    “Oh.”
    The clear sky nodded and looked into the field.
    Another fatalistic duel.
    Not in the qualifiers. It's all in this pair.
    However, the strength of Ya was stronger than Naruto, and now with the help of the clear sky, the combat power has been increased by at least three or four times, so Naruto is not his opponent.
    In the first five minutes of the game, Naruto was hit by his teeth several times, but he couldn't find a chance to fight back.
    What shadow separation? Psychics.
    Naruto's half hanging son, yingfenshen, is used to see it. It has no practical effect at all.
    As for psychic skills, he also practiced carelessly. If he wanted to summon toad, he couldn't do it without exploding nine tail chakra.
    But now, he has not been forced to do that. His anger is not worth enough, so he can't use it.
    “Ah, I won't give up!”
    Being knocked down again, Naruto gets up again and roars at his teeth.
    Don't mention that he can't be beaten to death because of his super fast blood returning speed. If he keeps on, maybe he will get tired of his teeth.
    Nine tails and whirlpool, that's how they bully people.
    “Well, what if you don't give up? You can't even beat me, and you want to turn the tables?”
    Dog grave teeth disdain smile, and then patted red pill dog head.
    “Chiwan, give him a good look.”
    “Woof
    “Orcs separate, teeth through teeth!”
    Boom~~
    Two whirling torrents rush to Naruto, ploughing a deep mark on the ground where they pass.
    “Damn, stop him
    Naruto seal, suddenly separated dozens of shadow parts, let them block in front of themselves.
    Well, it's the only one who uses Yingfen as an earthen wall.
    However, the strength of the teeth has reached more than tolerance, his attack is not so easy to receive.
    Dozens of shadow parts, in front of teeth, like paper paste in general, burst, all bang bang into white smoke dissipated.
    After that, the two torrents all hit Naruto.
    “Ah ~ ~”
    With the scream, Naruto was also knocked out dozens of meters away and fell heavily on the ground.
    I didn't get up for a long time.
    HP-1
    I don't know what's going on, but this stem comes out of my head in the clear sky.
    But not to mention, Naruto was really resistant to beating. He was beaten so badly by his teeth, but after half a minute, he stood up tremblingly again.
    “I… I won't give up!”
    Old formula, old taste.
    Naruto is still determined, expression is very firm.
    Of course, the teeth were also enraged, and they rushed through the teeth again
    The battle dragged on for a long time and lasted more than half an hour.
    It's also because Naruto is too wonderful. It doesn't matter if Xuehou fights. His attack power is too weak. Apart from killing his opponent, he has no way to defeat the enemy.
    On the tooth side, he can't really kill Naruto, he can only beat him down again and again
    Fortunately, the tooth is not really stupid, see Naruto so anti beat, a force to get up, with their own blind waste of time.
    He also changed his mind, relying on the speed far beyond Naruto, directly around behind him, a punch down to stun him.
    So far, the game has just ended.
    “In the fourth round, kyushuya won!”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 57: Muye collapse plan begins
     
    “In the fifth round, Nara Luwan, I love you, please come to the venue!”
    “……”
    Hearing the referee's cry, Luwan's cold sweat came down.
    Will die, I really want to die this time!
    Sandstorm, I love you!
    Luwan didn't expect that he was so unlucky. He was the last one to appear, and he met the opponent he didn't want to meet.
    In the forest of death, and in the preliminaries, Luwan witnessed the cruelty of Ailuo. Killing people is as simple as cutting melons and vegetables.
    Lianlianshu super Li, is not also a pair of hands and feet abandoned by him, up to now has not been discharged.
    Muddled down the stairs, deer balls do not know how to come to the scene of the game.
    And when the referee called, he immediately raised his hand.
    “I give up!”
    There was an uproar at the scene.
    Sitting in the stands, Lujiu, Luwan's father, also covered his face.
    “Well?Has it already begun? ”
    Suddenly, the clear sky saw the white feathers falling from the audience. He moved a little in his heart and instantly solved the low-level magic.
    “Clear sky, what do you say to start?”
    “Nothing…”
    I didn't explain so much to ya. The sky looked up at the highest building.
    Boom~~
    A burst of noise came. Sure enough, the snake pill started.
    Between the smoke and dust, he disguised the four generations of wind and shadow came to the ape flying sun cut behind, with a bitterness holding each other, jumped to the highest roof.
    Muye collapse project, officially launched.
    Big snake pill's action is like a signal. After he takes the fire shadow, there are sand hidden ninjas and sound hidden ninjas hidden in various places of Muye.
    They all came out and started at the moment.
    Bang Bang~~
    Boom, boom!!
    Among the leaves, there were explosions and chaos in many places.
    In the case of mental calculation without intention, Muye didn't have time to respond, and was suddenly attacked in the face by the enemy.
    Ninja, a civilian, was killed and injured in a short time.
    “What… What's going on?”
    It's a small magic trick, but it's hard to stop the current tooth and Hatta, but the riot that happened next left them stunned and at a loss.
    “It's not obvious that someone attacked the wood leaf.”
    Sunny smile, this kind of moment, only he can be so relaxed.
    “What shall we do? Shall we help you?”
    If put before, tooth and young farmland affirmation don't say a word, directly run to meet the enemy and save a person.
    But under the influence of the clear sky, they have matured a lot and learned a lot about things they didn't know before.
    For example, the distinction between the dark part and the root.
    There are also some filthiness of tuanzang and ape Flying Sun.
    So now how to do, two people still take the clear sky as the backbone, waiting for him to make up his mind.
    “As Xia Ren, do what Xia Ren should do.”
    Looking around, the clear sky said, “you go to wake them up, and then work with them to defend and wait for rescue.”
    “And you?”
    “I, of course, want to do what I've wanted to do for a long time.”
    As soon as the corner of his mouth turned up, he jumped directly from the second floor in the clear sky.
    There is no way, tooth and Hatta can only do according to qingkong said, first wake up a group of Xiaoqiang, and then explain the situation with them one by one.
    Simply, there are not many enemies attacking the stands.
    In addition, there are also wooden leaves nearby, such as Kakashi, maitekai and others.
    With their help, there is no great danger for the small powers.
    On the other side.
    After leaving the competition venue, qingkong came to Huoying building all the way.
    “My Lord!”
    “My Lord!”
    Junmalu and yuzhibo spring, who have not been seen for a long time, appear and stand behind the clear sky.
    “Well, who else is in it?”
    Qingkong's identity is a mystery to many people, such as the big snake pill, the pharmacist's bag, the spring and junmalu in front of them.
    They all think that qingkong is an old strong man, disguised as a child by some means, and has been hiding in the leaves.
    After all, this is the most reasonable explanation.
    Otherwise, when he was seven years old, he would be able to compete with big snake pill, and his character was still mature, which was also against common sense and abnormal.
    “My Lord, there are only two secret agents left inside. The others have gone to the venue to rescue the ape Flying Sun.”Yuzhibo spring road.
    “Well, let's go ahead and get rid of these two bugs.”The clear sky waved his hand.
    “Yes
    Yuzhibo spring and junmalu answered, and all disappeared in an instant.
    More than ten seconds have passed.
    With two screams coming from the Huoying building, it was completely quiet.
    The clear sky smiles a little, this just stepped into.
    This time, one is the sealed book, and the other is to test the strength of yuzhiboquan and junmalu.
    The former hasn't been seen yet, but the latter is OK.
    It took less than 20 seconds for the two ninjas to solve the problem, which is enough to show that yuzhiboquan and junmalu are really working hard and not lazy over the years.
    Paid to get a return, clear sky nature is also very satisfied.
    At least he didn't waste his time and energy.
    Come to Huoying building, turn left and right, and finally walk into a secret room.
    There are a lot of things here, such as famous swords, famous swords, and ornaments, but the most prominent thing is a huge scroll on the central platform.
    That's the sealed book.
    Junmalu came forward and took it down, but he didn't touch any organ during that time.
    It's really unnecessary, because the sealed books are all sealed with forbidden techniques. There is no special method to remove the seal, and even the above contents can't be seen.
    This is the best defense method. There is no need to set up any special organs*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 58: destroy the root stronghold
     
    “Junmalu, open the scroll.”
    “Yes, my Lord.”
    The sealed book was opened and covered with all kinds of techniques.
    Qingkong made a seal with both hands and then pressed it on one of the procedures.
    “Solution
    Just listen to a bang, when the white smoke is gone, the technique on the scroll paper also turns into some words and pictures after rotating.
    Eight men dunjia!
    It's OK. After writing down this Ninjutsu, qingkong will seal it again and continue to untie the seal of other Ninjutsu.
    This is the place where the ape flies to kill the chicken thief. A ninja with a seal is a solution.
    Therefore, even if someone gets the seal book, just looking at these dense seal techniques, it will be a headache.
    However, it's a clear sky.
    Because he found the secret scroll left by the whirlpool clan. As long as he learned the above things, he would be able to break 90% of the seal of tolerance.
    Vortex dense volume, which records the core essence of seal.
    Understand this, and then crack other, even if it is not a whirlpool, or has been modified the seal, it is no problem.
    If one method can be used, all methods can be used.
    As long as the core is correct, the differences in other techniques and tolerance seal are trivial, and it's only a matter of time before they can be solved.
    Bang!
    Bang!
    Bang!
    All the seals have been cracked.
    Later, Ninjutsu on the sealed book also emerged one by one.
    Reincarnation of filthy soil.
    Multiply detonators.
    The dead are sealed up.
    The art of darkness.
    Water escape, hard vortex, water blade.
    Mu Dun, the birth of the tree world
    Let's not talk about a thousand hands, because he made most of the forbidden techniques in the sealed book.
    In terms of talent alone, this guy is definitely better than his brother, qianshouzhujian.
    In the past half an hour, with a strong memory, qingkong wrote down all the Ninjutsu on the sealed book.
    He doesn't care about the three melons and two dates left.
    Restore the sealed book to its original state, and then put it back on the shelf. Qingkong left the Huoying building with junmalu and Hequan.
    “Stop, who are you?”
    A team of Muye ninjas came and blocked the three people in the building.
    “It's all settled, no one left.”Waving hands in the clear sky.
    “Yes, my Lord!”
    Yuzhiboquan and junmalu rush to those Muye ninjas.
    “Ah ~ ~”
    “Er ~ ~”
    “Damn…”
    With a scream sounded, the clear sky also shook his head, you said to find who's trouble is not good, but to find their own, that died in vain ah.
    It's a moth in the fire. It's killing itself.
    “Ah… I know you, Shengu qingkong. Xiaren, who just graduated this year, also participated in the Zhongren selection contest, right? I beg you to spare my life before I get married… I don't have any children yet…”
    A young Ninja who was seriously injured and bleeding from the corner of his mouth climbed to the foot of the clear sky, stretched out his shaking hand and begged.
    “Just married?”
    Qingkong squatted down and said with a smile, “unfortunately, because of your fault, there is another widowed woman in the world.”
    “No, no, no”
    “Rest in peace. Who told you to know me? I can't keep you. I'm sorry.”
    There was a click.
    Under the clear sky's hand, the young Ninja also tilted his head, completely silent.
    If you don't do it for yourself, you'll live in vain.
    Different from Naruto's son of destiny, qingkong just wants to live for himself and make a wonderful life.
    So, no matter what world peace, justice and evil, clear sky does not care, who dares to block in front of him, he dares to kill who.
    “My Lord, it's all settled. There's no one left alive.”
    “Well, let's carry out the second step plan. I will kill all the root ninjas.”
    “Yes
    The clear sky waved his hand and let Quan and junmalu leave first.
    As I said before, qingkong has never been a passive person. Even if Tuan Zang only sent someone to arrest him once, he didn't make any moves afterwards.
    But the clear sky is very vengeful, and I don't like to wait too long for revenge.
    If we can wait until now, it will be a great honor for his family.
    The body flashed and the clear sky disappeared.
    In front of the door of Huoying building, there are only bodies on the ground and pools of blood that are slowly cooling.
    “Ah ~ ~”
    “No ~ ~”
    In addition to Sharen and Yinren attacking Muye people, junmalu and yuzhiboquan are also searching for the root dens to clear them one by one.
    One side is fighting in the open, the other side is fighting in the dark, but they are all equally fierce, with many casualties.
    At the bottom of a building, in a dark space.
    Listening to the report of Ninja, Tuan Zang's face became more and more gloomy.
    “I told you to hide your tracks and not to take part in those battles?How could it hurt so many people? ”
    “My Lord, it was the enemy who rushed into our stronghold and launched a surprise attack. We didn't respond in time, so they succeeded…”
    “Fart!There are thirty-eight ninjas in three strongholds, and six of them are Shangren. Such a powerful force has all been lost. Do you have the face to tell me that it's not timely? ”
    “This… This enemy is very strong…”
    “I don't want to hear these excuses. It's not good for me to do things. After today, you can get the punishment yourself.”
    “… is… My Lord.”
    “Who is the attacker from, Sharen or Yinren?”
    “This…”
    Ninja can't answer again, because all the people in the stronghold are dead, and he doesn't know.
    “Get out of here!”
    Tuan Zang was so angry that he let out a roar.
    Root Ninja quickly rolled back out, fearing that the group had no place to fire, and then took him.
    On the other side.
    Qingkong three people are still on the move, and into a new dens.
    “Who?”
    “Enemy attack, enemy attack!”
    “Let's all take action and kill the three of them!”
    Underground space, a huge training ground, under the flickering fire, more than 20 root ninjas rushed to the clear sky*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 59: new moves in the clear sky
     
    “Black bone forest!”
    Clear sky raises foot, lightly toward the ground a stamp.
    Dong!!
    There was a loud noise, and countless black bone guns sprang out of the ground, directly strung the top ten ninjas into blood gourds.
    “Ah ~ ~”
    “Er ~ ~”
    “Good pain ~ ~”
    Ten ninjas screamed out, but before they could save themselves or be saved, the black bone guns suddenly separated many branches!
    Poof!
    Poof!
    Poof!
    A root Ninja was penetrated by a bone fork drilled out of his body, disintegrated, or died.
    Thigh thick bone gun, above a lot of branches, branches and hanging those dead Ninja bodies and flesh.
    Heishagulin!
    This is the origin of the name of Ninjutsu.
    Dim fire light, shining on the bone forest, as well as the dead.
    With the breeze gently blowing, the reflection also sways, like the devil in hell.
    This extremely terrifying scene makes those root ninjas who are associated with darkness all day long can't stand it. They dare not come forward one by one, but retreat.
    Even a few people were shaking with fear.
    I can't stand a war.
    Qingkong shakes his head and doesn't want to use these people to experiment with new moves. He waves his hand and asks yuzhiboquan and junmalu to solve the problem.
    “Ah ~ ~”
    “No ~ ~”
    “Damn, I'll fight with you!”
    Under the attack of yuzhiboquan and junmalu, more than a dozen root ninjas still want to resist, but soon they recognize the reality, and all of them will collapse.
    Clear skies can use mosquitoes to absorb other people's blood, and then extract some essence energy.
    This kind of energy is very magical. It can not only cure all physical injuries, but also help people improve their physical fitness.
    It's actually this kind of energy that we used before for tooth and hatching field.
    Qingkong also has a name, life energy.
    This is because it is refined from the life of all kinds of creatures, including but not limited to human beings. Conversely, it is also a great tonic for any creature.
    Life energy must be right.
    Of course, for teeth and rudiments, the clear sky will not forget to follow his own spring and junmalu.
    An adult man's flesh and blood are used to extract life energy, which can be about 10 units.
    This is about ordinary people, not ninjas.
    And in Quan and junmalu's body, qingkong invested a total of 1000 units of energy.
    Five hundred for one, fair and impartial.
    500 units of energy. What's the concept?
    That is to say, no Ninjutsu chakra is considered. In terms of physical fitness alone, they are both equal to the sum of more than 50 adult men.
    Can't it be good, not good?
    Yuzhibo spring.
    Now she's able to drive the kaleidoscope all day, and she doesn't feel any risk of blindness.
    As for junmalu.
    His blood disease was also completely suppressed by the powerful vitality, even if it was not treated, it would be no problem to live a hundred years old.
    What's more, there are mosquito powers in clear sky, which can be changed into nano size to modify DNA. It's not impossible to cure his blood disease.
    In addition to these, the biggest advantage is that the strength of both of them has been upgraded to the shadow level.
    Yes, it's shadow class.
    Yuzhibo spring has a kaleidoscope. It must be a proper shadow level combat power.
    Junmalu is not bad either. His bones and veins are fully developed. He is invincible in close combat.
    In addition, the clear sky gives him a strong physical quality. If you fight with one punch, the effect is no different from the strange power of the master of martial arts. You can crack mountains and rocks, and directly blow people up.
    Of course, it is also a proper shadow level.
    And the two shadow class fighting power, those roots Ninja what resistance opportunities?
    In just three minutes, there were only three people standing in the clear sky in the underground stronghold at the root.
    “Search and take all the useful things away.”
    “Yes, my Lord!”
    Yuzhiboquan and junmalu were ordered to leave.
    Even if the strength to the shadow level, they are still more respectful to the clear sky, obedient.
    Of course, there are two reasons why they are not the ruthless ones.
    But on the other hand, it is also because the strength of the clear sky is strong enough to suppress them.
    Really, what about shadow level?
    Not to mention in the late stage, in the fourth World War of tolerance, when Huiye came out, the movie class characters could only make soy sauce.
    If you can use life energy for your subordinates, qingkong can't treat you badly.
    They only used 1000 units of energy.
    On a clear sky, he had already swallowed more than ten thousand units of energy.
    Calculate it.
    The average adult man's physical energy is 10.
    If it's a ninja, it's different.
    Not chakra, just physical fitness.
    Xiaren, about 10-50, has a large span.
    Zhongren, 50-100.
    Shangren, 100-300.
    At the shadow level, old man ape Fei is old and frail. It's estimated that 400 of them are gone. The fourth generation of Lei Ying in yunyin village has at least 2000 physical energy.
    It's different from person to person. There's no way to compare it.
    After all, the strength of the four generations of Lei Ying is almost all in his flesh.
    As for the clear sky.
    Swallow yuzhibo clan, swallow Huiye clan, about thousands of ninjas.
    Even if most of them are lower tolerance and middle tolerance, only dozens of them are upper tolerance.
    This pile of energy, together, is too huge to imagine.
    At least tens of thousands.
    Even if not all of them are used to strengthen the body, qingkong's physical quality has long been improved to a very abnormal level.
    So to speak.
    Even if they stand in the clear sky, they may not be able to break their skin defense.
    Well, that's it*
     
     

    in reply to: Marvel little genius #5343
    Big Boss
    Keymaster
    Fantasy Coins: 436

    Marvel genius (Chapter 1-51)
     
     
     
    Chapter one mark Stark
     
    “Good morning, Jarvis!It’s a nice day today. It's sunny. ”
    “Good morning, master mark.It's sunny today, with a temperature of 28 ℃ and a southeast wind. It's suitable for outdoor activities. ”
    In a luxury villa with a strong sense of science and technology on the coast of Marbury, a mixed race teenager with black hair and black pupil rubs his messy hair like a chicken coop while saying hello to the intelligent housekeeper in the villa.
    This is a habit he developed when he was a child. At that time, he was just over a year old and could not spit out some simple words intermittently, although it must be very vague and incomprehensible to adults.
    He remembered that Edwin Jarvis, the old housekeeper who looked after him, held himself in his arms every day and said, “good morning, master mark!”,Then he would carefully feed himself, take himself out to play, take a bath and change his diaper.
    And every time he said, “good morning, Jarvis!”,With the growth of age, speaking more and more clearly, the habit has been formed.
    Later, the old housekeeper died. His unreliable father named the newly invented intelligent housekeeper Jarvis in memory of this loyal gentleman who had served for three generations. His habit was inherited, but the object changed to another Jarvis.
    See here, you should also understand the identity of this young man.Yes, he is the illegitimate son of Tony Stark, the famous genius, patriot and playboy.
    Mark stark, a 14-year-old boy with a height of 1.72 meters, is a half red and half yellow.Her mother, Li Lina, a Chinese American reporter from New York TV station, was tricked by Tony Stark's sweet words in an interview, and something indescribable happened.
    Then mark stark came quietly because she didn't take protective measures. It was two months later when she found out she was pregnant.
    Although she was an independent woman born in the west, she decided to give birth to the child and raise it.However, the Oriental family education she received from childhood still made her hide the fact that she was pregnant before marriage and did not tell her parents.
    So she quit her job, made up an excuse for all her parents and friends by e-mail, left New York City, and finally gave birth to the child without telling anyone and named it Mark Lee.
    Now that we have given birth smoothly, we should find a new job in this new city and get a stable income.Then try to find a suitable time to confess this matter to her parents. It can be said that Li Lina has planned how to live in the future.
    But it didn't work out. Just when Mark passed the doctor's examination and everything was normal, and she was ready to leave the hospital, a call from a friend struck her with a bolt from the blue – her parents both died!Listen to friends say is involved in a group of unidentified strange people between the fight, was affected by their fighting, seriously injured.
    Although he was later sent to the hospital by a bald black man with orange cat, he died after the rescue failed.
    Li Lina, who had just given birth to a baby, fell from the peak of happy to lose her parents. She was also affected by the disorder of hormone secretion in the postpartum body, and fell into the mire of postpartum depression.
    We should know that this is 1996, even in the United States with advanced science and technology and advanced medical level, the attention and understanding of depression, especially postpartum depression, is still far from enough.
    Patients are ashamed to say that they are suffering from depression, and the people around them can't understand the pain and struggle. It can be said that once they fall into the vortex of severe depression, it's like a duck drowning and will die.
    In the end, Mark's mother, Li Lina, failed to overcome the suffering of mental illness. After asking her friends to send mark, who was just over one year old, to Tony Stark, she chose to quietly end her life and leave the world forever.
    After being brought to the stark group by his mother's friends, mark went through some twists and turns before he was safely delivered to Tony.
    After DNA testing, Tony confirmed that mark was his own son, and he was willing to bear the responsibility of raising him, and changed his name to mark stark.
    However, due to the lack of paternal love since childhood and the youthful spirit at this time, Tony certainly does not want to change his life because of his unexpected son. After he is taken care of by the old housekeeper Edwin Jarvis, mark will not see him for a year.And mark grew up in such an environment where his parents didn't care.
    In fact, for mark, this kind of environment is more suitable for him.After all, he is an adult of psychological age. If someone talks to him all day and sets all kinds of family rules for him, then he will be miserable!
    That's right. Mark's mental age is an adult.Why? Because he's a reincarnator.
    Mark's last name was Mark, but he was a serious Chinese with the surname of Ma Mingke.As an orphan, mark grew up in a state welfare home.
    Perhaps because of the influence of the environment, Mark's character is calm, gentle and mature.Although he was not a genius with outstanding intelligence, he was admitted to jellyfish University, one of the top universities in China, and got a state grant. It can be said that mark has come out of the bondage of fate and is about to start a brilliant new life.
    However, the day did not meet people's wishes. He boarded the train to the capital with great enthusiasm. Looking forward to a new university life, mark fell asleep in the carriage and woke up as a baby.
    “What the hell is going on?”Mark, who has been held in his arms by a strange Asian woman, yells in his heart.
    ——————
     
     
     
     
    Chapter two the wisdom of ahong
     
    Before mark, who was held in Li Lina's arms, could give vent to his grief, let alone have a good look at his new environment, he was occupied by a huge flow of information in all the available thinking space of his brain and fell into a state of muddle.
    Of course, in the eyes of others, this is what a newborn baby should look like.
    Mark spent his first year in the new world in such a chaotic state, until he absorbed and integrated the huge information flow completely. His biological mother Li Lina was already in pain and entrusted it to her friends, ready to end her life.
    At this time, mark didn't know that his mother was going to leave him forever. After absorbing the huge information flow, mark not only forgot the unpleasantness of inexplicable rebirth, but also completely forgot his curiosity about the new world. He was shocked by the amazing content of the information flow he integrated.
    According to the beginning of the information flow, he knew the reason for his rebirth.Mark's fate was rewritten when his parents didn't pay attention to him for playing, which made him die suddenly on the journey to the capital.
    In order to make up for his negligence, the God randomly threw Mark's soul into a world with similar history and culture, and allowed him to retain the memory of his previous life and reincarnate.
    At the same time, as a compensation, he randomly grabs a piece of memory information of the man with the atmosphere in the universe and injects it into his brain.
    After mark receives this memory information, it means that the cause and effect between him and the God is completely ended. Later, he will be the resident of the world, and the God will erase the information about himself from his memory.
    According to the description of God, receiving this information stream will not only make mark's brain develop in advance, but also improve his intelligence and memory;In the future, with the development of the body, the brain can be further improved in the second development.
    The reason why mark is so surprised after receiving this information stream is not because of the brain development of this absorption and fusion process, but because the content he gets from it tells him that he knows this person with great fortune, or that he knows the identity of this person.
    Hamada Hong, but said that the name may not be right for many people, but if you say the little hero of the super Marine Corps, everyone should know who it is.
    He is the hero of the animated film “super Marine Corps” CO produced by Disney and marvel, which mark saw in his previous life. He invented the magnetic robot, transformed the personal health consultant Dabai into a combat robot, and developed many high-tech weapons and equipment together with several other members of the super Marine Corps. Ah Hong is a mechanical prodigy with genius.
    In this year, mark not only digested and absorbed all ah Hong's memories, but also learned the profound mechanical knowledge.More importantly, he learned ahong's way of learning and thinking as a genius.
    With this, coupled with his highly developed brain, mark will be able to overcome other aspects of new knowledge and new difficulties through his hard-working personality in the future.
    Originally in the original world, mark himself was an orphan, no lead and no link.Now a rebirth is more than ten years of life. No matter what his background is, he has acquired enough knowledge and ability to change his future. Therefore, he quickly accepted the fact that he was born again.
    If he didn't see the next man, the carefree happy time of accepting the reality should be longer.Because he never dreamed that his own father would be the famous Tony Stark.
    “Lord God, no matter how random you are, don't choose such a terrible Marvel world!”
    Although he knew this fact at first, mark complained a little.But as the saying goes, life is like that. Since we can't resist, we can only enjoy it calmly.
    After figuring out this point, after all, there are still 23 years to go before the resounding finger that wiped out half the life of the universe, and mark began his childhood with ease.
    Mark's childhood should have been very happy. In his infancy, he was accompanied by Edwin Jarvis, an old housekeeper, warm and full.
    After becoming a teenager, every day is to take out the brain of advanced mechanical technology for practice, full of sense of achievement.
    From time to time, he would turn over the books and design manuscripts left by his grandfather Howard stark and his father Tony Stark, which made him gain a lot of new knowledge and the mutual confirmation of knowledge in his mind.
    Although he lost his mother, he had an unreliable father, so that even if he was born again, he did not experience the greatness of paternal love and maternal love.But all these flaws do not hide the good. I've been used to them in my previous life. Nine out of ten times I'm not satisfied with my life, how can I have no regrets.Let alone mark, besides, he had a very happy life.
    Thirteen years passed, and the time came to April 2010.
    After greeting Jarvis as usual, mark goes to the kitchen, opens the refrigerator, takes out a box of cereal and a bottle of milk, and prepares to solve his breakfast problem.
    At this time, intelligent housekeeper Jarvis's voice reminded: “master mark, since you didn't go to bed until nearly two o'clock last night, I suggest you don't eat the frozen food just taken out of the refrigerator directly. You should put it in the milk heater and heat it before eating.”
    “Thank you for your concern, Jarvis.I'll listen to you. “Mark, who is preparing to mix the Iced Milk and cereal, stops and follows Jarvis's advice to put the milk in the warmer.
    “You know Jarvis, my development of Dabai has reached a critical stage. As long as we complete its medical chip, Dabai will narrow the gap of medical resources in the world, so that economically and culturally backward countries and regions can also enjoy the top medical diagnosis.”
    “Good luck, master mark.”
    “Thank you, Jarvis.”
    Mark's recent practice project is to restore the lovely and soft personal health consultant in his memory.Although Dabai is not ah Hong's invention, the technical difficulty of restoring Dabai itself is not high, and the key points can be found in ah Hong's memory.
    The most important thing is the medical chip. In order to accurately judge the emotions of people of different nationalities in different regions and accurately diagnose the diseases of each patient, it is very difficult to write the required programming logic and underlying data support.
    Mark has now finished making the chip, and last night was the final check sum.In the high-performance computer in his room, the verification progress has reached 45%. That is to say, if it goes well, mark will be able to make Dabai successfully reappear in this world this evening.
    ——————
     
     
     
     
    Chapter three: the world of Dabai
     
    In the evening, as the sun sets, the long coastline of Marbury is covered with a layer of red gauze.
    After Tony left the company, he came home alone today.
    From the car down, the driver and bodyguard of harpy will drive the car to the underground garage, Tony came to the villa door.
    “Welcome back, sir.”
    There is no key, and there is no need to take the initiative to biometric identification. Jarvis, the intelligent housekeeper of the villa, has taken the initiative to open the door.
    Just walked in, Tony Bureau saw the living room that obviously does not belong to the villa decoration red suitcase.The box is no more than 20 inches in size, with a long power cord connected to the back, which is plugged into the wall socket.
    “Jarvis, what is this?”
    Seeing suspicious items at home, Tony immediately asks Jarvis.
    “Sir, this is the result of a recent study by master mark.”
    “Oh?What's new with this kid!What about others? Where have they gone? ”
    “Master mark stayed up late yesterday until two o'clock in the morning. At noon today, he has been perfecting his new design. Now he is still lying in bed to rest.”
    “Well.”Out of his father's responsibility to ask, Tony did not ask too much.In fact, his childhood is very similar to mark's. without his father's company, he was immersed in the exploration of mechanical knowledge.So now, even if he becomes a father, he doesn't know how to fulfill his father's responsibility and how to show his father's love.
    Coupled with his infatuation with extravagance, Tony is really a total failure of the father, but he did not realize that.
    Now he is most concerned about the red box in front of him. Although the father and son don't communicate much at ordinary times, because they are both mechanical talents, showing each other their first research results has become the most tacit way of communication.
    Tony approached the new invention, which is still useless. Driven by curiosity, he couldn't help reaching out and touching it.
    It was this touch that started to change the metallic red suitcase. A round LED light in the middle gave off a soft light yellow light, and a lid on the top of the suitcase opened immediately.
    Hiss hiss
    Under the gas supply of the air pump in the box, the volume of the large piece of white fiber fabric inside the box expands rapidly, and finally becomes a chubby inflatable robot.This giant white inflatable robot, with round lines, single expression (● and ‰), huge stomach and two short legs, looks like a super large marshmallow.
    Then, in Tony's surprised eyes, the cute looking big guy came to him, raised his chubby right hand and waved: “Hello, I'm Dabai, your personal health assistant.I noticed that you need medical care. Do you want to start treatment now? ”
    Hearing Dabai's question, Tony just nodded dully. The idea of inflatable intelligent robot is really wonderful. If Mark were in front of him now, he would praise the idea of genius with his poisonous tongue.
    With its pure white appearance and approachable design, the medical robot has scored 59% in Tony's eyes, and the remaining 41% depends on whether its diagnosis and treatment methods are convenient and whether the diagnosis results are accurate.
    “Your health assistant will diagnose you. I will scan you. The scan is over.”
    “Wow, hyperspectral lens. It's a good idea. Now it's 60% passing. What's the result…”
    “End of analysis.”Dabai will get information from Tony's body scanning, through the comparison of its own database and the analysis of the microcomputer, using the projection equipment in the body to display on the big white belly“Master, according to my diagnosis, you are in a serious sub-health state with slight shoulder and neck problems. At the same time, according to the theory of traditional Chinese medicine, your symptoms are consistent with the manifestation of kidney deficiency.It is suggested that you strengthen physical exercise appropriately and treat it with medlar tea
    “Zero, zero, zero!”When Dabai said the word “kidney deficiency”, his score in Tony's heart was completely cleared. “I'm the eighth son of a night's imperial girl. How dare you say I have kidney deficiency? It's a misdiagnosis!”
    “Master, according to your description, Dabai diagnosed the kidney yin deficiency caused by excessive indulgence. It is suggested that you reasonably control the frequency of sexual intercourse and do more outdoor activities conducive to physical and mental health.”
    “I'm so angry!”Tony is furious with Dabai's response, and his roar wakes mark who is resting in the room.
    “What's the matter, daddy?Why did you come back so early, and there was no woman around, and your kidney was deficient? “Just wake up mark, still don't know the situation, in Tony's heart on a knife.
    “Nonsense, nonsense. How can I have kidney deficiency? I'm in good health.I went home early because I was going to show the latest weapons of stark industries to the military early tomorrow morning.
    Your invention is not good. The diagnosis is not accurate at all. ”
    “How can it be!”Tony's words to save face made mark wake up from his half dream and half wake up immediately. “You're trying to save face. Let me show you the experiment.”
    With that, mark ran into the room again, took out a roll of tape, stood next to Tony and pulled out a tape. “Watch it.”Then he glued the tape to Tony's hairy little arm and quickly pulled it off.
    “OhThe stimulation of hair loss made Tony cry out, “why, it's killing me!”
    Mark did not speak, just looking at the white in front of him, waiting for something.
    (● I noticed that you sent out a signal of pain, indicating that you need medical care. Please indicate your pain level with one to ten levelsAt this time, a new image was projected on Dabai's stomach, showing Emoji expressions of different pain levels.
    “Physical or psychological pain?”In order to maintain his reputation of seven times a night, Tony decided to embarrass this big guy.
    “Now I'll scan you.”Tony refused to cooperate, and Dabai started the hyperspectral lens again, “scanning over.You have mild skin abrasions on your arm, and suggest using antibacterial spray.
    “What's the specific ingredients in the spray?”Tony is very much like a passenger on the plane who has nothing to look for. He does his best.
    “The main ingredient is bacitracin.”
    “Unfortunately, I'm allergic to it.”
    “According to the analysis, you are not allergic to bacitracin, but slightly allergic to crayfish.”
    “Well, you're right.”To show here, Tony also knows the ability of Dabai, and extends his arm.
    The big white chubby right hand held out a finger, hissing, sprayed with a built-in bacilli peptide, evenly covering the skin of Toni's arm.
    “It seems that you've put a lot of effort into this guy's programming!”
    “Of course, I asked Jarvis to help me collect more than 10000 medical measures, and I wrote them all in.”Mark pressed the button on Dabai's chest, and a green medical chip popped out. “With this, Dabai can be called a health assistant.”
    Tony nodded, reached out and patted Dabai's stomach. “Polyvinyl alcohol fiber?”
    “Yes, I want to design something harmless and friendly.”
    “It looks like a walking marshmallow, no offense.”
    (● I'm a robot. I won't be offended
    This time, Tony is really cute by it. He takes another look at Dabai's head. “Why use hyperspectral lens instead of holographic scanning equipment?”
    “In order to reduce the cost, I designed this version according to the market strategy, which limits the cost of materials and equipment.But then I will give him a big upgrade, with nano resin skin and holographic scanning and holographic projection equipment
    “Is the skeleton made of titanium alloy?”
    “No, it's carbon fiber.”
    “Yes, it's lighter.OhLooking inside through the white polyvinyl alcohol fiber skin, Tony saw the mechanical parts that made him admire, “super brake, you made it.”
    “It's a small idea. After all, theoretical studies have confirmed its feasibility, but several small parameters have been adjusted in actual use.”
    “How about the load?”Tony asked excitedly.
    “Dabai is only equipped with a mini super brake. Now it can lift about 500 kg.”
    “Well done, smelly boy.I'm going to pay 300 million dollars to see the design parameters of Dabai appear in my mailbox tonight. ”
    “900 million, and only limited to the data of the mechanical part.”
    “Deal!”After learning about the mechanical technology, Tony now looks at the white in front of him like a big shining diamond.
    (● I'll give you a lollipopAt this time, Bai Yingjing took out a lollipop and handed it to Tony.
    “That's good.”Tony rolled his eyes and got the reward.
    “I can't go to sleep until you're satisfied with my service.”
    Tony: Well, I'm satisfied with your service
    After receiving satisfactory evaluation, Dabai walked back to the red suitcase and stood in.
    Hiss hiss
    With the sound of a burst of deflation, Dabai's body shrunk down, and the lid of the box turned into a small red suitcase again.
    “It can help a lot of people.”
    “More than that, he can make a lot of money for stark industries.”
    “The evil capitalist.”
    “Your food and clothing are all provided by my evil capitalist, smelly boy!
    By the way, what kind of energy does he use? ”
    “Graphene batteries.”
    “???”Tony looked at mark with a muddled face. He was obviously confused about the term he put forward.
    ——————
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 4 genius
     
    Mark wasn't surprised Tony didn't know about graphene.
    At the beginning of designing Dabai, considering the problems of endurance and charging, instead of using lithium battery with super capacitor charger according to the original design, mark considered using graphene battery with stable property, fast charging and powerful power storage capacity.
    However, after searching the Internet and various scientific journals, mark found that scientists in the world have yet to find graphene, a potential super material.
    Since there is no ready-made material to use, we can only do it by ourselves.
    So mark started from the preparation of graphene, and spent more than half a year step by step, and finally made his ideal graphene battery.
    Now that Tony doesn't know about graphene, mark won't miss the chance to show off in front of him.
    “Graphene is a kind of two-dimensional carbon nano material with hexagonal honeycomb lattice composed of carbon atoms in SP2 hybrid orbital. I continuously peel off the graphite by micro mechanical stripping method, and finally form a thin sheet composed of only one layer of carbon atoms.
    Graphene has excellent optical, electrical and mechanical properties. Because of its special internal structure, graphene has excellent electrical and optical properties. At the same time, I have developed a new energy battery, which is the graphene battery used in our daily life, by using the characteristics of lithium ion shuttling between the graphene surface and the electrode.
    The storage capacity of graphene battery is 10 times that of lithium battery, and the charging speed is 1000 times that of traditional battery.
    Moreover, graphene also has very good strength, which is the highest strength of all known materials, and can be used as a new type of protective material in the military field;Excellent optical properties can also be used to make laser weapons.
    It can be said that graphene is an almost omnipotent magic material. ”
    After listening to mark's explanation of graphene, Tony stood still, “who am I, where am I, where am I from, where am I going?”It can be said that Tony Stark has been fooled by Mark's amazing performance.
    “I'd like to call you a genius, Tony Stark.I didn't expect that your research has progressed to this point, which has subverted my understanding of nanomaterials. ”
    “Of course, after all, when you and some unknown lady are crawling in bed, I can't help wandering in the ocean of knowledge!”
    Mark's honest speech made Tony feel very embarrassed. He changed the topic and said: “that's why when you accepted the offer just now, you specifically stated that it only included the data of the mechanical part. That's the reason. The data of graphene battery and graphene material are not the data of the mechanical part, but the data of the material.He also said that I am an evil capitalist. I think you are the one who does not spit out bones.Give me a price. I want to buy this technology. ”
    “Two and a half billion dollars.”
    “So cheap?”Tony doesn't believe me.
    “Authorization fee, and it's a one-year fee.”
    “It's my own son. Deal!By the way, what would you like to eat for dinner today
    “How about a cheeseburger?”
    “Jarvis, order!”
    “Yes, sir.”
    ……
    The next morning, Tony, who wanted to have a good rest to cope with today's new weapon display, stayed up all night and watched the technical materials he spent a lot of money to buy from his son Mark“This guy really inherits the high IQ of our stark family. The contents of this information have benefited me a lot. ”
    “Good morning, sir. Miss Potts is waiting for you in the living room.”
    “I see. I'll wash my face and change my clothes.Where's mark? Is he up? ”
    “Master Mark said last night that he would write a kung fu master chip to make Dabai his personal bodyguard. He stayed up late again until two o'clock in the morning, and now he hasn't got up yet.”
    “Call him up. I can't sleep well. He dares to stay in bed and will never be allowed.”Tony, who is also a genius, loses a lot in the field of machinery, so he uses his father to regain his dignity.
    In this way, mark, who was still discussing his life with Duke Zhou, was forced to get up early because of his unreliable father's poor self-esteem.
    “Good morning, Jarvis!”
    “Good morning, master mark!”
    “Good morning.Little mark
    “Well?”Suddenly, a graceful female voice came into the room, which made mark's step to wash at the wash desk stunned.Looking around, I saw a slim blonde in a lady's suit.
    “Sister pepper!What are you doing here?Did my animal father finally reach out his evil claws to you? “Mark recognized the identity and asked in surprise.
    “What nonsense? I'm here to remind Mr. stark of today's schedule.Because I have to stay to take care of the company's affairs, I can't go to Afghanistan with him, so I have to explain the itinerary to him first, so as to prevent him from oversleeping and missing the time agreed with the military.
    And how many times have I told you that you should call me auntie. I'm almost 30 years old, and that can make people call me sister. ”
    “I don't care. Sister pepper, you are so young and beautiful. You should be called sister.”Wait…” mark seemed to think of something. He suddenly widened his eyes and asked in amazement, “did you just talk about Afghanistan?”
    “Yes, what's the matter?”
    “So Tony, he's going to Afghanistan to show off his new weapons!”
    “Right.”
    “No!too bad!too bad!Forget it's April 2010. I'm so busy.Fortunately, when we studied graphene materials, we had prepared that thing in advance. I hope it can play a role… ”
    ——————
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 5 the magic suit
     
    “Sister pepper, please wait for me for a moment. Don't let smelly dad start before I come out!”Knowing that his father was about to leave Afghanistan and go through the big event that changed his life, mark told peper and turned back to the room.
    “Wait, mark, what are you doing…”
    Bang!
    Before he could finish his words, pepper could only turn his eyes helplessly as he looked at Mark's closed door!Hurry up, you know!I can only help you delay for a while — ”
    Although helpless, pepper still yelled to mark in the room, said he agreed to the request.
    “I see. I'll be fine soon!”
    Listen to mark's room with the sound of the response, pepper where don't know, this is a genius disease attack again.
    In fact, mark is also very helpless. Although he is a passer-by, he has no way to tell others what he knows about the future!That must not be his unreliable father, as a neuropathy sent to treatment ah.Only by detouring along the side road, can we give dad something to save his life, so as to avoid his own butterfly wings. In the end, Tony didn't become the iron man, but became the invincible of the East.
    Instead of exploring what mark was doing, pepper decided to ask Tony how he was getting ready“Jarvis, is Tony ready? ”
    “Sir, you are changing clothes. You can move to the dining room first and have breakfast carefully prepared by the chef.”
    “Thank you, Jarvis.But I've already had a meal. I'll go to the restaurant and wait for him. I'm short of time today. When he has breakfast later, I'll just tell him what happened. ”
    With that, pepper got up from the sofa and was ready to walk to the dining room of the villa.When I turned around, I didn't pay attention and accidentally mentioned the foot of the tea table.
    “Hiss, it hurts.”With a cold breath, pepper Ninja didn't cry out.But squat down to see his already some red and swollen toes, his eyes were still full of tears.
    But suddenly, a strange noise caught her attention. Pepper looked up and saw an open suitcase not far from her line of sight.In the middle of the box, a white object is constantly growing up, and soon becomes a big fat guy.
    (× – ×) “master, your personal health assistant, Dabai, has noticed that you just said” really painful “, which means you need medical care now. Please indicate your pain level with one to ten levels.”
    Looking at this chubby, giving a natural and harmless feeling of inflatable robot, pepper had no defense and instinctively replied, “but I'm not sure what level I've reached.”
    “Now Dabai will scan you.”As soon as you see, Dabai's big black eyes emit a burst of blue light after opening the hyperspectral lens.The light swept over peper, then quickly converged and disappeared.According to the analysis, the big toe of your left foot causes swelling and pain of the toes due to trauma, no fracture and bone fracture, and it is judged to be a soft tissue contusion. It is recommended to use chloroethane fast pain relief spray.
    “OK… OK.”Peper was surprised by Dabai's performance and nodded in agreement with the treatment plan.
    Yeah
    Big white bent his short leg, clumsy squatting in front of pepper, and then put out a finger and spray the pain killer into the affected area.
    “Really, it doesn't hurt any more. It's terrible!”
    “Rapid pain relief spray is just the current treatment plan. In order to restore health as soon as possible, please remember to apply hot compress in the evening, together with the use of anti-inflammatory drugs to speed up the elimination of inflammation and detumescence.”
    “OK, thank you very much.”
    “Please comment on Dabai's service. Before you are satisfied with me, Dabai can't go to sleep.”
    “Very satisfied, you go back to rest.”
    Satisfied with the evaluation, Dabai went back to his charging box, waiting for the next call of the host.
    “Well, personal health assistant, that's good.”Tony, who had been standing in the living room for some time, looked at pepper with a proud face and asked.
    “Dabai is so wonderful. How did you come up with the idea of 3?”Peper, who has been cured from body to soul by Dabai, asks Tony excitedly.
    “Er…” but the question embarrassed Tony. “In fact, it wasn't my idea. It was Mark's invention.”
    “That's right. How can you design such a cute robot with your brain? It seems that mark will soon surpass your father. You have to come on.”Pepper did not give Tony face in his body inserted a knife, let the embarrassed Tony face more ugly.
    In order to save face, Tony immediately changed the topic to: “if you like, I'll let the smelly boy make another one for you. He doesn't dare to disobey my father's orders, hehe.”
    “Well, with the relationship between mark and me, I can handle it without you.
    Well, stop chatting. Let's get back to business. You have a tight schedule these days. First of all… “Pepper is Tony's most trusted secretary. Without saying a few words, she focused on her work.
    “Well, that's all the itinerary we talked about with the military. I've sent a copy of the itinerary to your mailbox.”After giving up her work, pepper didn't forget what mark asked.Looking at the time, he didn't put forward the issue. Instead, he said, “I told you yesterday that I would be very busy in the next few days. I asked you to go home early and have a rest. I didn't expect that you were still so late.”
    Although she didn't see it with her own eyes, pepper, with her years of understanding of Tony, as well as his kidney deficiency face and dark circles under his eyes, believed that what she should guess was that it was eight or nine.
    When he heard the stress of Pepper's words and the little look in his eyes, Tony immediately explained with a face of injustice: “you misunderstood me. I really went home after work last night.It's not that smelly boy. The technology he used on Dabai is really fascinating. It took me a whole night to read the relevant information, which is not in good condition. ”
    “Is it?”Pepper didn't believe it.
    “It's true!I don't believe you asked Mark
    “Well, take it for granted.”Seeing that tonila had used his son as a shield, pepper reluctantly believed this.
    “What do you mean!I… “Tony tried to explain something else, but was interrupted by mark, who suddenly opened the door and came out of the room.
    “Daddy, come here and have a look at what I have prepared for you!”Mark, with a silver gray suit on his face, beckons to Tony.
    “Have you come up with something strange?”With curiosity, Tony takes pepper to mark's room.
    “What's weird? You are jealous that I have more talent than you!
    This suit is made of graphene nanomaterials and carbon fiber scaffolds. In addition to the kung fu master chip I just wrote last night, it can not only protect your torso from the damage of hot weapons and cold weapons, but also make you become a martial arts master immediately! ”
    Yes, this suit was specially made by mark for his father's trip to Afghanistan. It was inspired by the movie “amazing tuxedo” that mark saw in his previous life.
    However, for convenience and fashion, mark did not completely copy the design of the film, but changed into a slim fashion suit.And limited to the relationship between time (in fact, mark is too addicted to the ocean of knowledge, forget to pay attention to time.)Mark failed to give the wearer a variety of skills like the magic TUXEDO in the movie, so he had to carry the kung fu master chip that he was going to put on Dabai first.
    But mark believes that with this suit, Tony can escape the attack in Afghanistan. At least he doesn't need to put a big lump on his chest.
    “You are too thoughtful. There are so many military soldiers to protect me. How can I be in danger? This trip is very safe. You can rest assured.”Although he said so, Tony still took Mark's body suit, “but since it's your heart, I'll put it on. After all, it looks pretty.”
    Even if the heart moved, but proud Tony is not straightforward expression.Now he has not learned how to express it.
    But deep down in his heart, Tony secretly made a decision to mend the relationship between father and son and make up for his past negligence after this trip.
    ——————
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 6 capture
     
    Bagland air force base, Afghanistan.
    “Hello, general.”
    “Hello, Mr. stark.”The general took Tony's outstretched hand and said, “I'm looking forward to your weapon display today.”
    “Thank you.”
    In a desolate blasting field, Tony, wearing Mark's custom-made silver grey slim suit and a pair of Tan Gold Framed sunglasses, is giving a speech before the weapon display.
    “Which is better to be feared or respected?Is it too much for both, I say?
    So I humbly present the flagship product of stark industrial freedom series, a missile system integrated with our patent impact technology.
    People often say that the best weapons are those that don't need to be used. I respectfully disagree.I prefer weapons that you only need to use once.That's what my father did, and that's what my country did, and it's been very successful so far.
    Find an excuse to launch this thing, and I guarantee myself that the villain will never want to climb out of the hole again. ”
    As soon as he said that, Tony waved to the fort to launch the missile.
    Whoosh——
    As a missile quickly takes off and moves towards the preset target in the range behind Tony, as it approaches the target, the whole missile suddenly begins to disintegrate and split into dozens of smaller missiles.
    “For reference only, this is our Jericho missile!”
    Together with Tony's words, it was the violent afterwave of a devastating blow to the target more than ten kilometers away. The strong air even blew off the hats of the soldiers on the scene.
    The exhibition effect is excellent. It can be said that the purpose of this trip has been successfully achieved.Tony came to a huge metal box and took out the glasses and champagne he had already prepared. “I'll give you one of these for every transaction over $500 million. Peace.”Tony raised his glass and drank it down.
    At this time, high spirited Tony did not know that a conspiracy against him had been brewing in the dark.After business, excited Tony didn't get on the protective car specially prepared for him, instead, he got on an ordinary military vehicle. For him, it was a bit of fun on the boring way home.
    And his good friend, Colonel rod, didn't persuade him too much. He let Tony's temperament go“I'll follow you and protect you. I'll see you at the base. ”
    “OK, see you at the base.Brave soldiers, let's go to our destination
    In the car, feeling the roar of the engine of the military vehicle galloping on the sand, the rough road testing the limit of tires and shock absorption, Tony felt blood boiling and passion surging.
    “Hey, young man, do you have a girlfriend?”Tony suddenly asked a well armed and pretty soldier beside him.
    “Not yet, sir!”Obviously, he was not a veteran in the army for many years. When he answered, he straightened up and his voice was very loud.
    “All right, take it easy, man.I'm just chatting with you, and I'm not your officer. After all, it's a long and boring journey. We have to have some fun for ourselves. “As he said this, Tony untied the button of his suit jacket and took off his tie. “It's really hot in the desert!”
    “Mr. stark…” a soldier ventured: “I heard that you had sex with the cover girl of last year's” maxim “men's magazine for 12 months. Is that true?”
    This veteran is obviously more experienced than the young man just now, and his opening is a topic of great interest to everyone.
    “This is…”
    BOOM!
    Before the soldiers could wait for their expected answer, a shell landed in the middle of the convoy, interrupting Tony's words.
    The car was overturned by the storm, and all the soldiers on the car were injured to varying degrees and fainted. Only Tony, who was protected in the middle, escaped the disaster.
    Struggling to turn over from the lathe, looking at the scene in front of him, Tony quickly takes out his mobile phone and wants to call for help.But his phone hasn't got through yet, and a missile has landed on his side.
    Boom!The explosion hit again and blew Tony out.Protected by graphene protective clothing, his torso was not injured by the explosion.However, because the man who died in the car untied the button and the suit failed to protect his heart under the influence of the explosion, Tony's chest was still hit by shrapnel and his life was in danger.Before he was about to lose consciousness, he saw the mark of stark clearly printed on the shell of the missile that attacked him.
    “…” when Tony wakes up again, his environment has changed dramatically.
    The surrounding environment looks like a dark and dry cave, lying on an iron folding bed.Turning his head, an unknown man was repairing his beard with the help of weak light.
    Feeling the difference in his chest, Tony raised his head again, looked at his chest, and then found a strange device.Two wires extend from the top and connect to the battery beside the bed.Without any consideration, Tony reached out to remove the strange device.
    “If I were you, I wouldn't do that.”At this time, the strange man's voice stopped Tony's action.
    “What did you do to me?”After trying to calm the inner panic, Tony calmly puts forward his own question to the strange man.
    “What did I do?I saved your life.I tried to take out some shrapnel, but because the shrapnel is too small, coupled with the restrictions here, there are still some residues, they may follow the blood flow to your heart all the time. “Seeing the query on Tony's face, he picked up a small glass bottle from the side table and showed it to Tony. “Do you want to see it? I have a souvenir here. Have a look.”
    Taking the bottle, Tony saw the tiny shrapnel in the faint light.
    The strange man on one side continued his speech: “I have seen a lot of people with this kind of injury in our village. We call them” living dead “because shrapnel will enter important organs in a week.”
    “And this, what is this?”Tony put down the bottle with the shrapnel and knocked the iron knot on his chest.
    “It's an electromagnet, powered by a car battery, that keeps shrapnel out of your heart.”
    Now Tony began to regret not fastening the damn button on his suit.
    “Did you see the suit I had on me?”
    “Well, it's on the table over there, but you can't expect to find anything. It can be left here to prove that everything on it has been ransacked.”
    “No, the important thing is the suit itself. It's a gift from my son.”Thinking of mark and pepper's sad expression after hearing the news of the attack, Tony felt a little guilty. He didn't cherish the important people around him.
    ——————
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 7 secret action
     
    “We actually met at the Berne technology conference.”
    “I don't remember.”
    “Of course you can't remember. If I had been as drunk as you were, I would have been lying down, let alone giving a speech on integrated circuits.”
    “Where are we?”Tony asked what he wanted to know most at the moment.
    “Come on, stand up, stand up!”There was no time to answer Tony's question. He noticed that someone was approaching outside the cave. He immediately urged Tony to get up“Follow me. Put your hands up
    Tony hasn't figured out the situation yet, so he has to follow suit.But when he saw the weapons in the hands of the terrorists who came in, he could not calm down any more“I made those guns. How did they get them? ”
    “Don't you understand me?Follow me
    Walking in front, people who looked like the terrorist leader saw that Tony had woken up and talked a lot in a language that Tony had never heard.
    Seeing this, the strange man beside Tony translated it to him: “he said welcome, Tony Stark, the biggest executioner in American history.It's a great honor for him to meet you, and I hope you can build that missile for him, the Jericho missile you tested and launched. ”
    “That's it.”He took a clear picture from the leader and showed it to Tony.
    Tony, who knew the other party's purpose, was a fool. He should have been kept strictly secret and his weapons were clearly touched. He was seriously injured by the other party's stark industrial weapons, which he didn't know how to get.Now he is threatened to work for terrorists by his invented weapons. Tony knows that someone must have betrayed him, but that's why he can't believe that he, as the soul of stark industries, has been sold!
    “I won't do it!”Tony, who has not been beaten by the society, can't be talked about in a word or two.
    So next, under the order of the leader, they made Tony feel their sincerity with their actions.
    Tormented and educated, Tony, led by the terrorists, came outside the cave.And here, there's enough firepower to destroy a small city.The word “stark industries” printed on each weapon is even more dazzling.
    “How are you thinking?”The strange man continued to act as the chief's interpreter.
    “You have a lot of my weapons in stock.”
    “He said that he had all the accessories for making Jericho missiles. He wanted you to make a list of materials for him and ask you to do it immediately. Once it's finished, they'll let you go.”
    “He will not.”Tony made a false promise and took the leader's hand.
    “That's right.”The stranger agreed.
    ……
    So in the next critical time, Tony, encouraged by a strange man, decides to go against the law and try to create hope for escaping here. At last, he knows the name of his Savior, Ethan, and the name of the group of terrorists who kidnapped him. They call himself the Ten Commandments gang.
    Taking advantage of the terrorist's desire for Jericho missiles, Tony got a very humble but barely usable studio, and had a lot of materials on hand for him to make missiles. “How to escape from the next life depends on Tony Stark's brain of genius, but there are still people waiting for you at home!Ethan, come and help me
    Cheer up and cheer up, Tony and Ethan start their own plan.
    Tony first made use of the high-purity palladium element in the materials at hand to build an ark reaction furnace for himself, which can generate three billion joules of energy per second to supply energy to the electromagnet in his chest, so that he can get rid of the shackles of the battery and move freely.
    “It can provide you with enough energy to live four lives!”Ethan exclaimed.
    “Or let the big machine run for 50 minutes.”Then he handed a pile of drawings to Ethan.
    Ethan: what's this
    He showed Ethan the secret weapon he was going to use to escape from the sky. “Fold up the drawings and have a look.”
    “Wow!It's wonderful. “When all the drawings overlap, Ethan sees a pair of powerful steel armor.
    “I call him mark one, after my son.Many of his brilliant ideas gave me a lot of inspiration. ”
    “He will be as great as you in the future.”
    “No, he will be more amazing than me!”
    ……
    The plan went well, and the parts of mark one were built one by one with the joint efforts of Tony and Ethan.
    However, it is precisely because of the smooth progress of the plan that they both relax their vigilance and forget that they are in a wolf's den, and their every move will fall into the eyes of the Shijie gang.
    As the number of mark-1 components increased, watchers began to see that what they were doing was far from Jericho's shape.After threatening with his subordinates, the Shijie Gang gave a deadline to hand over the assembled Jericho missile the next day.
    Time is pressing, tonight is doomed to be a sleepless night.But the tension did not make them panic. After finishing all the armor parts in an orderly way, the plan finally came to a critical juncture.
    “Well, can you act?”Ethan, who helps Tony wear armor, asks.
    “No problem, I've never felt so good!”
    Suddenly, Ethan frowned and stopped. He heard footsteps outside the door.
    “Ethan, Ethan, stark!Where are you? Come outThe voice of a terrorist came from outside the door, very anxious.
    “What if they find out, Tony?”
    “Say something first and hold them down.”
    “But they speak Hungarian.”
    “Then say that.”
    “But I will not.”
    “Well, what do you know?”
    Ethan thought about it and began to respond to people outside with the language he often communicated with the leader of Shijie gang.
    But it didn't work at all. The terrorists who didn't understand him decided to come in and see for themselves.
    Quickly opened the lock of the door, two people open the iron door to enter.However, they are not met by Tony and Ethan's kneeling to beg for mercy, but by an early ambush explosion trap.
    Boom!
    The blazing fireball, like a beast, devoured them all.
    The huge movement startled the terrorists in the Shijie Gang base, “go and catch them for me!”
    Taking advantage of the delay of the explosion, Ethan began to help Tony load mark one's control system.However, the approaching footsteps outside the door made Ethan very anxious, “they are coming!”
    “Don't worry, it will be us who finish the work and win.”
    “We need more time.”Suddenly Ethan seemed to have made a decision. “I'll buy you some time.”
    Seeing Ethan trying to rush out of the door, Tony immediately stopped, “Ethan!Come as planned
    Ethan, however, remained unmoved and continued to walk out.
    “Wait!WaitNow Tony yelled even louder, “at least put on my suit!”
    “Do you mean to let me die decently?”Ethan felt a little sad at Tony's advice.
    “No, do you remember that I told you it was a gift from my son?”
    “Yes, I remember.”
    “He's a genius, and even if he's not yet an adult, he's still as good as me.This suit uses a new nano material invented by him, which can effectively protect your torso to the maximum extent in the attack of various weapons. ”
    “He will become a better and greater person than you. He knows how to replace destruction with protection.”After that, Ethan took a suit on his body and resolutely walked out of the room.
    ——————
    New book “for flowers”, “for subscription”, “for monthly ticket”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 8 escape from the sky
     
    Outside, the thin Dr. Ethan has picked up the guns left by the terrorists on the ground and started fighting with the enemy. At this time, the loading progress of the control system is just over 50%.
    Without the coordination of the control system, Tony could only be trapped in the heavy steel armor.Anxiously, he could only stare at the progress bar on the screen and pray that Ethan would be safe in the siege of Shijie gang.
    Ethan, who rushed out of the room with a rifle, was not as miserable and helpless as Tony thought.Ethan, who had made up his mind to let Tony escape even at the expense of himself, was very surprised at his present state.
    In the face of the enemy, his body does not seem to belong to himself, all kinds of difficult twists and turns, to avoid the enemy shot.Even if a few stray bullets hit him occasionally, he could not penetrate the protection of his suit.
    The rifle in the hand is also like a hanging. After automatic aiming, the index finger feels an electric current stimulation. With a bang, the enemy in front of him has been killed by the bullet in the middle of the eyebrow.
    “Stark!Your son is really a genius, a greater genius than you. Lao Tzu is going to be supernatural today! “Ethan doesn't care if Tony behind him can hear what he said, but he can't help it. After yelling out to vent, he goes on his way.
    In fact, this is exactly what mark used to load the kung fu master chip for his suit. In addition to the close combat data of martial arts masters in various countries, even the king of special forces didn't miss it. In addition to the auxiliary system added by mark, it's not surprising that Ethan can hit a hundred times.
    When Ethan will be the first to arrive at this group of terrorists all destroyed, the control system loaded Tony has been fully armed to come behind him.
    Looking at the enemy corpse lying on the ground, Tony's surprised expression lost control. “Ethan, you didn't tell me that you are not only a scholar, but also a sharpshooter.”
    “No, no, no!Tony, it's amazing that your son invented this pair. I feel like I've got a new life today. ”
    “This dress is so awesome!”Tony now feels more and more regret that he didn't wear this suit firmly. “However, you're wrong. It's not that we want to get a new life, but that we're going to get a new life soon!”
    Tony controls the slightly cumbersome mark one, protecting Ethan and killing all sides in the base.Relying on the powerful firepower of the armor and Ethan's mobility, they killed the Buddha. After successfully leaving the cave, they detonated the Shijie Gang's arsenal and completely turned the base into ruins.
    “Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.
    Bang!
    Tony, together with mark one, fell heavily into the sand on the ground. The strong impact made the heavy armor fall apart and become a pile of accessories.
    On the other hand, Ethan stood up safe and sound, and had to praise mark for his thoughtfulness in designing the suit.When Ethan was about to land and bear the impact, the suit just like a car opened the airbag, suddenly expanded, wrapped Ethan into a ball, which spared him.
    “Ha ha ha, I'm a freshman. Today Ethan is a freshman!Sobbing — “Ethan, who regained his freedom, collapsed, knelt on the sand and began to cry.
    “Er… Not bad. What's the matter with Ethan? Why are you crying?”Finally climbed out of the sand, Tony looked at Ethan crying very puzzled.
    “Wuwuwuwu, I rushed out to buy time for you just now, but I intend to sacrifice for it.All my family died in their hands. I think it's a good way to die with them.
    But in the end I came to life, I regained my freedom, I regained my new life, and I felt the beauty of my life again.Promise me, Tony, don't waste your life
    “I promise you, Ethan, that's a promise from Tony Stark, who's reborn today.”
    ……
    At New York State Air Force base, a military transport plane carrying Tony back from Afghanistan landed safely on the runway of the airport.
    Ethan did not come with him. He lived to his hometown, gumira, hoping to make his own contribution to its peace.Tony didn't stop Ethan from realizing his ideals and values. Before leaving, he gave Ethan the suit mark gave him, hoping that with the help of it, Ethan can approach his goal step by step.
    With the help of Colonel rod, Tony came out of the cabin.Sharp eyed Tony has seen not far away, standing on the tarmac waiting for his mark, pepper and harpy.
    “Your eyes are red. Are you crying for your long lost boss?”
    “These are tears of joy. I hate job hunting.”Piper said.
    “Well, the holiday is over.”
    “Dad, you're too bad. You can make yourself like this in the body suit I gave you. Sister pepper can't eat and sleep for you every day.”
    “What about you, smelly boy, but don't worry about me?”
    “I don't worry about you. Anyway, I'm used to you not being with me anymore.”
    “Don't worry, no one will be able to separate our father and son in the future.”Tony said, trying to take mark to his arms with his uninjured left hand and give him a father's hug.
    Unexpectedly, mark stepped back and dodged, “Gee, it's disgusting, Dad.Are you brainwashed by terrorists or tortured and crazy to do things that are not like you
    Tony: “Oh
    ——————
    New book, “for flowers”, “for subscription”, “for monthly ticket”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 9 March into the medical industry
     
    “Welcome back, sir. Now please get in the car.”Harpy opened the back door and ushered several people into the car“Where are we going? ”
    “Go to the hospital.”Pepper doesn't think.
    “NoTony refused.
    “Why not, Tony.You have to go to the hospital! “Pepper stares at Tony angrily.
    “If you don't go, you don't go.”In the face of Pepper's stolen attention, Tony has to play a childish temper.
    “Forget it, sister pepper.”Mark began to be a peacemaker. “If you don't go to the hospital, you can't go. Anyway, I put Dabai in the trunk of the car. If there's something wrong with Dabai, I'll go to the hospital myself.”
    “Yes, pepper.I know my body. Even if you don't believe me, don't you believe Mark's invention of Dabai?
    I've been in prison for three months and now I have two things I want to do.The first one is a cheeseburger, and the second one is… ”
    “Enough, Tony, you're shameless!”Pepper, blushing, interrupted.
    “It's not what you think. I'm going to hold a press conference.”
    “Hold a press conference?”
    “Yes, but before that, Harpy, drive.Let's find the cheeseburger first. ”
    ……
    Stark Convention Center, backstage of press conference.
    “Dabai, give the old man a physical examination.”
    “Copy, master. Scanning begins.
    Scan complete.According to the data analysis, the patient has multiple soft tissue contusion and open trauma, slight bone fracture in the right arm, residual metal foreign body in the chest, which may cause massive bleeding of important organs, and also accompanied by symptoms of mental depression and excessive fatigue.
    It is suggested that you stop eating junk food such as cheeseburger and adjust your state through adequate sleep and balanced diet for the next stage of treatment
    “DaddyMark looked at Tony and reminded him.
    “OK, I'm very satisfied with your service.”Tony knowingly commented on Dabai's service.
    “What else?”
    Looking at Mark's palm in front of him, Tony reluctantly puts the last cheeseburger in Mark's hand. “Is that ok?”
    “Let's do this for the time being. After the press conference, remember to go back and have a good sleep and stop looking for women!”Mark nodded with satisfaction, followed by an order.
    “Laozi, am I such a person?”
    When Mark heard this, he revealed a question: do you still have self-knowledgeOf course you are
    “But I've been reborn. Now I'm not the Tony I used to be!”
    “The country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change.Dogs can't get rid of eating shit! ”
    “You… You… You are still not my son. My heart aches!”
    No matter what father and son are doing backstage, pepper, who is organizing activities at the front desk, meets a mysterious man.
    “Miss Potts?”
    “Well, yes, it's me.”Facing this strange man's inquiry, pepper felt a little hesitant.
    “Can I have a word with you?”
    “I won't attend the Q & a session, but the press conference will start soon.”Pepper signaled that the other party could ask their own questions after the meeting.
    “I'm not a reporter. I'm an agent.Let me introduce myself. My name is Phil Colson. I belong to the homeland strategic defense attack and logistics support agency. ”
    “Are you talking about tongue twisters?”Pepper make complaints about the long and smelly organization name.
    “We're still improving on that.”Colson replied awkwardly.
    “But we've been questioned by the Department of defense, the FBI and the CIA.”
    “Miss Potts, we are an independent department with more specific objectives. We need to ask Mr. stark about his escape.”
    “I'll add it to Tony's schedule, OK?”Pepper made an excuse to kill Colson.
    “Thank you.”Colson knew there was nothing to do and decided to retreat for the time being and wait for the next opportunity.
    ……
    “Ladies and gentlemen, the press conference is about to begin. Please take your seats in order.Next, let's welcome Mr. Tony Stark to take the floor. ”
    “Well, the reception begins. Don't be so tight. It's too formal.
    As we all know, I didn't say goodbye to my father. I had some questions that I didn't have time to ask him.
    What does he think of the company? Has he ever struggled and doubted;Maybe he's just like in the news documentary.
    But this time, I saw our country's young soldiers killed, and it was the weapons I made to defend them that killed them.
    I've also seen that I've become part of a system that doesn't want to take responsibility. ”
    With the deepening of Tony's topic, the atmosphere at the scene became more and more heavy. Everyone here held their breath and listened attentively to Tony's speech.There was only one person, who was getting more and more ugly. He smelled something unusual from Tony's speech. This person was Obadiah Stan, the veteran of stark industries and Howard Stark's business partner.
    “Mr. stark, where did you go and what did you experience?”At this time, a reporter stood up and raised his own question.
    “I was an eye opener there, and I realized that I could do more for the world than just create explosions.
    So I made a decision: close down stark International's weapons manufacturing division. ”
    When Tony announced the decision, obadayastan's face was completely black, “Tony Stark!Damn it — ”
    “In addition -” the scene has been a mess because of Tony's amazing speech, but Tony's speech is not over, “I want to introduce a person to you.”
    “Maybe you all know him. After all, when it was revealed that I had a son, your newspaper sales increased a lot.Yes, I'm going to introduce my son, Max Tucker!
    Mark's mechanical talent is no less than mine, and all kinds of fresh ideas full of youth in his mind will even open a new door for me.Not long ago, he did.Big white — ”
    With Tony's call, the unremarkable red suitcase on the stage of the venue opened automatically. After a while of inflation, Dabai swayed to the front of the stage.
    (× – ×) “Hello, I'm Dabai, your personal health assistant. Do you need medical care?”
    “WowThe appearance of Dabai made the scene scream.And after Tony repeated Mark's experiment with a roll of tape again, everyone was staring at Dabai on the stage.
    “So, as chairman of stark group, my second decision today is that stark industry will enter the medical industry!”
    With the announcement of Tony's decision, the scene is boiling up again. Obadaiya can't sit down any more. He immediately goes on stage and hugs Tony's shoulder and keeps him away from the microphone.
    “Well, I'm sure you won't worry about selling tomorrow's papers. I think the good news you should take away from here today is that Tony Stark is back, and he's healthier than ever.Well, that's the end of today's press conference! ”
    ——————
    New book, “for flowers”, “for subscription”, “for monthly ticket”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 10 I'm going to be angry
     
    “Hey, daddy.”As soon as the press conference was over, mark, who was backstage, immediately ran to Tony with a very bad expression. “I don't remember that I authorized stark industrial production, and I don't even remember that he told me that he was going to tell me today.”
    Looking at mark who asked him angrily, Tony turned his eyes a few times and replied with a stiff head: “actually, I had a temporary intention.”
    As soon as the words came out, he found a dangerous look in Mark's expression. Tony said quickly, “don't worry, listen to me first.”
    No wonder Tony is so afraid of Mark's anger. Although father and son usually spend little time together, some things still make Tony's hair stand up in retrospect.
    Nothing is right. Put fine timber to petty use. Mark still had six years old when Toni was able to make complaints about the magnetic levitation bike he made at that time. He secretly changed the shower gel in the bathroom into the hardened foam he had deployed, so that Toni who had taken a bath in the evening was trapped in the bathroom for a whole night.
    On the second day, when the bubble lost its effectiveness and Toni escaped to seek Mark to settle accounts, Mark's words formed a deep psychological shadow on him, so that Toni would not dare to provoke Mark to be angry again. “Dad, you came out, and I would like to take some pictures, and then put you at the door exhibition.”I didn't expect that this formula was so useless, and the effect lasted only one night. ”
    It was also because of this memorable experience that Tony immediately explained to him when he saw the small face that had begun to blacken at the door: “although I had a temporary intention to let you show your face in front of the national media.But if you think about it, as Tony Stark's son, the future successor of stark group, it's impossible to escape the media spotlight from the moment you come back to me.
    Now I'm 14 years old, and I'll be an adult in a few years. I'll help you build momentum, and you're a genius. When you take over the power of the company from me, the people on the board of directors will not hinder you. ”
    “But I want to keep a low profile and be an old Yin Bi.You are so popular that you may be kidnapped one day to make weapons.And who wants to integrate your stark group? I'm a man addicted to knowledge. I don't care about company affairs.I think you'd better have an heir with sister pepper while kidney deficiency is not too serious. ”
    When he heard Mark's words, pepper immediately blushed on his white face. Tony also reacted fiercely, blushed and said in a loud voice, “young, don't learn well. Is that what you should do?
    To get down to business, I'm going to set up a company in your name to operate all kinds of technologies and future inventions you have accumulated over the years.The company is 100% controlled by you and only deals with all matters related to you.The authorization fee of Dabai will be negotiated after the establishment of the company. You can rest assured that I will not give you less money. ”
    “Well, I accept your explanation. I won't be embarrassed for the sake of money.But it won't be the same next time. If you dare to act first and then act later, be careful that I pour the latest super capsaicin on your underwear. ”
    Tony shivered and felt a little lucky. Fortunately, he had just fooled things over. Otherwise, it was so sour that people couldn't believe it“Don't worry, there will be no next time, I promise! ”
    At this time, Tony saw Obadiah Stan coming towards him with a black face not far away. He was very happy and said, “Oh, Obadiah is coming. Look at his serious expression, there must be something very important to tell me. Mark, follow your sister pepper. I'm going to talk about work.”
    Tony, who regards obadaiya as his Savior, immediately uses him as an excuse to get rid of mark.Wiping the sweat on his head, Tony greets obadaiya and says, “Uncle Obi, what can I do for you?”
    “That was a good job, Tony!”Obadaiya said ironically.
    “I think so, too.”Tony said as he went down the hill.
    “Tony, how far do you think the stock price of stark industries will fall tomorrow?”Obadaiya's face darkened when he saw that Tony was still hanging around.
    “An optimistic estimate of 40 points.”
    “That's the least.”Obadaiya ordered himself a cigar to calm down.
    “Yes.”
    “Tony, we're a weapons manufacturer!”
    “Obi, I don't want us to leave just a bunch of killing numbers in the future.”
    “This is our job. We are arms dealers, so we should make weapons.”
    “Now it's not. I've announced that Stark is moving into healthcare. We're going to be a more profitable and great company.”
    “You mean with little mark's inflatable doll?Don't be paranoid, Tony. Who would believe something invented by a 14-year-old? It won't save the stock price of stark group
    “What about the ark reactor?I'm also optimistic about the new energy sector. ”
    “Come on, Tony.The ark reactor is a gimmick. It was built to stop the media and politicians. ”
    With that, obadaiya pointed to the middle of the exhibition hall, the prototype ark reactor made by Howard stark.
    “But he made it.”Tony insisted.
    “Yes, but it was as a science project.Its commercial benefits are not good at all. Before it was built, we knew that ark reactor technology was a dead end, right? ”
    “Maybe.”
    “I'm right. How long has it been since we made a breakthrough in this technology?According to them, it's 30 years. ”
    “Can you make your poker face a little more ugly?Tell me who said it and who told you that I have made a breakthrough in technology.Pepper or rod? ”
    “Forget it, Tony. I want to see it.”
    “Pepper or rod?”
    “Well, it's rod.”
    Hearing the answer, Tony unbuttoned his shirt and showed obadaiya the ark reactor on his chest. “It works.”
    “All right, all right.”Seeing what he wanted, obadaiya showed a greedy smile.He took Tony's shoulder and said, “listen to me, Tony.We're on the first team, okay?As long as we work together, there's nothing we can't do, just like your father and I did
    “I'm sorry, Obi.I didn't discuss with you in advance, but if I said… ”
    “Tony, Tony.”Obadaiya stopped Tony from trying to explain. “Listen to me, there won't be [preparation, aiming, ignition] anymore. Do you understand what I mean?”
    “Yes, these are the routes my father took.”
    “Yes, Tony.Try to keep a low profile and let me help you with the next thing. ”
    ……
    “There's definitely something wrong with that guy.”
    “What?”Pepper was puzzled by Mark's sudden and endless words.
    “I mean that old man, Obadiah, Tony's accident has nothing to do with him.”Looking at Obadiah Stan, who is talking to Tony and is a kind-hearted elder, mark decides to give pepper a shot in advance.
    Mark knew that obadaiya was behind Tony's accident.However, he suffers from no evidence in his hand. He can't accuse the other party just because he is familiar with the plot in his previous life. So the best way is to plant a seed of doubt in Pepper's heart and influence Tony's thoughts through pepper.
    “The only thing that the whole company knows about Tony's itinerary is you as secretary and obadaiya as vice chairman. Since terrorists can accurately ambush Tony's only way, it must be one of you who divulges information.
    I believe this person will not be your little pepper sister, so it can only be this old man. ”
    “Is it really going to be him?”When pepper heard Mark's analysis, she was also suspicious.Although she couldn't prove it for herself, she knew that she had never betrayed Tony.If Mark's analysis is right, Obadiah really
    “Well, sister pepper, don't think about these things.After all, it's just my personal speculation. Don't tell me.And I want to ask my sister to do something for me… ”
    Looking at mark, who was a little embarrassed suddenly, peper chuckled and said, “come with me and tell me what can be done. I will help you do it.”
    “As you know, I've made a lot of money from my father over the years. I want you to help me find a reliable financial company, and help me get all the money to buy the stock of stark group tomorrow.”
    “No problem.”Pepper readily agreed without thinking about it.
    “Won't you persuade me?”Mark is a little curious about how pepper agreed so readily. After all, he has tens of billions of savings in his hands. Besides, everyone knows that Stark's stock will fall sharply tomorrow. Normal people will not agree with Mark's move against the trend.
    “I believe in Tony and your abilities.Don't forget that you promised to customize a special version of Dabai before. ”
    “Don't worry about it. I'll deliver it to your door tomorrow with the pink customization and the cute loliyin.I've got a name in mind. How about calling it “King Kong Barbie”
    “… I think I'll name it myself.”
    ——————
    New book, “for flowers”, “for collection”, “for monthly ticket”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 11 talking about the future
     
    “What's going on with stark industries?”
    At half past eight in the evening, Tony came home tired.Although it's past supper time, it's really early for mark for Tony to go home at this time.
    “It's none of your business. Don't worry about it.I can still solve this problem. “Tony goes up to mark and touches his head.
    “Anyway, it's your own fault. I don't care about you.But I believe what you said beforeMark raised his hand and opened Tony's rough palm.
    “What?”
    “You said you were reborn, not the Tony Stark you used to be.I'd like to believe that since you didn't spend the night out today
    “Smelly boy, he made fun of me.I don't think you, who have not yet grown up, will know the pleasure of deep communication between adults. “As he said this, Tony Han narrowed his eyes and made an aftertaste expression.
    “Well, I can't tell you.But in the end, if sister pepper marries someone else and has children, don't regret it
    “… I know. I'm already working hard. You can quickly make the robot that promised her, so I can find a chance to give it to pepper and please her.”
    “Don't worry, this time I customized her pink skin and loli's voice recorded by famous Disney dubbing actors.In addition to the health assistant chip, I have also updated more than a dozen practical chips, such as personal bodyguard chip, fitness trainer chip, heart warming nanny chip, to ensure that from head to toe, clothing, food, housing and transportation to create a caring life assistant for sister pepper. ”
    “Not bad, not bad.Well… Wait a minute. If you raise her standard of living so much, when you compare it with me, doesn't it seem that I don't care enough about him? ”
    “That's not true, Dad.Do you think sister pepper has been around you for such a long time and can't get your exclusive love, but she never gives up, because you care about her enough?
    no
    Is it because you look amazing?
    Neither!
    Is it because your family is rich and your country is rich?
    No!
    It's because you're smart, you're smart, smart enough to attract sister pepper's attention just by your brain.So ah, you don't know what your advantages are. The robots you and I make are not comparable. ”
    “That's what you said!How do you feel that you have more emotional experience than me when you are young?You've been living at home since you were a child, and you didn't even go to school. Where did you learn these things from? ”
    “You're behind, Dad.What era is it now? It's 2010. Mobile phones can use 3G network to access the Internet at any time. The 4G era is coming. Don't you usually use the Internet?
    Although the old Chinese saying goes well that “there is a house of gold in a book, and there is a beauty in a book”, with the advent of the mobile Internet era, any information and knowledge can be obtained through the Internet. These “36 tips for love” and “how to make yourself more active in love” are the knowledge points of the rotten street.
    Let me tell you, according to my analysis, as the network becomes more and more developed, the popularization scope and the speed of Internet access are improved, there will be an era of online knowledge payment in the future. Now I am preparing for Dabai's private tutor chip and the related education cloud platform. I believe there will be great prospects in the future! ”
    Hearing Mark's analysis of the future situation, Tony's expression became serious.He doesn't think these words are children's jokes. Tony knows how smart mark is. Since he can find the basis to support this inference from all aspects, Tony can be sure that the era of online knowledge payment that Mark said will come.
    “Do you have any ideas for the future? Tell me.I used to look down on you, but I didn't expect that you were really a scholar. If you didn't go out, you would know everything. ”
    “Well, you didn't look down on me before. You didn't look me in the eye.Alas, I also know that after all, I'm just an illegitimate child who has no reputation. It's very difficult for you to suddenly appear in your life… ”
    “All right, smelly boy!Don't play the fool with me. I'm not going to take your move any more. Let's make it conditional. How much will it cost this time? ”
    “Well, you see, the auction price of buffet's lunch is no less than two million dollars. I'll give you an accurate and detailed analysis of the future situation. This value can't be lower than a lunch.You just give me a $7.77 million and ask for a prize. ”
    “You're tough.”Tony took out the checkbook and pen in his pocket and wrote down the amount and signature on it.
    Tear ~, Tony tore off the check and put it in Mark's palm, “OK, profiteer.”
    “Hey, hey, after all, it's an illegitimate child. It's enough to save more money in your pocket.”Mark glared at the check in his hands, as if there were two small gold coins in his eyes.
    This is Mark's habit left in his last life. After all, he was used to poverty in his previous life, so he inevitably had some extraordinary persistence in money.Although he was born in a wealthy family, he was only born out of wedlock. To be on the safe side, mark still likes to save his own money.
    When he heard Mark's words, Tony just gave him a look of disgust. Mark accepted the check as soon as it was ready, put it in his pocket and began to express his opinion on the future trend.
    To say that it is an opinion, the world is just an analysis and prediction made by referring to the track of social development in the last world and combining with the specific situation in this world.
    It's already two o'clock in the night after the business prospects of big data, cloud services, Internet of things, intelligent AI, blockchain and so on, which were deeply impressed in my 18 years of life, combined with the reality of the world, “OK, that's all I want for the time being. I'm trapped.”
    “Well, that's all for today. Go to bed——By the way, one more thing, tomorrow you have to help me replace the new ark reactor. My hands are too big to reach the wires inside. ”
    Hearing Tony's request, mark immediately fell asleep: “don't even think about it!That thing on your chest is disgusting. It's full of pus. I won't put my hand in it if I kill you!
    And you don't do it!How can you ask me for help when it's such a good chance to get closer to sister pepper?Sister pepper will come over tomorrow, and I'll debug the robot. Then you can ask her for help
    “But isn't that a little bad?”Tony was a little shy. “What if you scare her?”
    “Well!You are really spoiling your Playboy and love veteran image in my mind. Don't you want her not to dislike you, just like you?
    If she really dislikes you because of this, then you should go after others!
    What are you hesitating about such a beneficial and harmless thing? ”
    “Then… Shall I try tomorrow?”
    ——————
    Add more time for the reminder ticket of “flaws” and “love wind and smoke rain”!
    New book, “for flowers”, “for collection”, “for monthly ticket”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 12 start of pursuit plan
     
    “All right, pepper.Wait for me here. Don't open your eyes in advance to peep!
    I'm going to take it out now. You wait for me
    Today, as soon as pepper arrived at the door, Tony took her to the underground garage in the villa.In order to give each other a surprise, Tony also asked Jarvis to search the Internet for him according to mark's method, so along the way, Tony blindfolded pepper by using the method he learned from the Internet.
    “Is that all right, Tony?What's the matter with you? I want to talk to mark about the robot he gave me
    “Forget mark.”Tony came up behind her and gently took off her blindfold. “Now it's time for me to give you a gift. Look what it is.”
    Looking in the direction of Tony's fingers, pepper sees a pink mini suitcase, which is even a circle smaller than a white charging box.
    The outer surface of the suitcase is matted to make it fashionable and beautiful. The center of the front is decorated with a circle of yellow LED light band in the shape of love, which is obviously a special design for women.
    Seeing all this, pepper can say that her girlish heart is about to be offended. Her big eyes are shining with a different color.
    “Come on, Dad!”Outside the glass door of the garage, mark, who was watching all this secretly, gave Tony a small blow.
    Tony looked at him and nodded, “I will.”
    “Well!I hope daddy can do it. He is more pure than a virgin in front of the people he likes. I don't know if such a good atmosphere will be ruined.
    But this time, thanks to sister pepper's business, otherwise I will forget the happiness of charging money to buy skin in my last life. At that time, I will design more skin for the popular version of personal health assistant, and provide a private customized service for the rich, so that the people of the universe will also enjoy the happiness of krypton, Gaga – Gaga ~ ”
    Regardless of mark who has fallen into his own lust on one side, Tony is ready to take action at this time.
    “How do you like it.This is the personal health assistant specially designed for you – King Kong Barbie
    After hearing Tony's introduction, pepper, who was still very excited, suddenly became a black line. “You can't tell me the truth, is it really called” King Kong Barbie ”
    It seems to feel that the atmosphere is not right, Tony quickly changed: “Er, this name is Mark's name, the robot system has not been named, now you can give it a name you like.”
    Tony uses pepper's hand to walk up to the pink robot specially made for her.I reached out and touched the peach heart in the middle of the pink portable charging box.
    Zi Er ~ Zi Er ~
    Just like the design of Dabai, the pink box cover is opened, and the robot wrapped in it starts to inflate automatically.
    After a while, the special limited edition personal health assistance that mark specially customized and gave to pepper perfectly appeared in front of them.
    Pink polyvinyl alcohol fiber skin covered with graphene film, in addition to more solid and durable, compared to the white mild more playful and lovely feeling.
    At the same time, in order to better adapt to pepper's aesthetic, mark reduced its height from 2.60 meters to 1.70 meters, and his figure was more slim and slender than that of Dabai.
    To be able to remind such a large degree of compression, Tony also contributed a lot in it.The first is to replace the internal graphene battery with the ark reaction furnace. Of course, it's a smaller version than Tony's miniaturized version. It can support the customized model to work normally for 100 years or fight in escort mode for one hour.
    In addition, there are holographic projectors, emergency kits and daily medicine kits specially designed for women, not to mention the functional chips designed by mark.
    Thanks to the compression of body shape, after being stored in the charging box, it is not only small in size, but also weighs only 1.4kg, which enables pepper to carry it with her whether she is at home or in office, traveling or on business.
    “King Kong Barbie series first machine for you, Hello, master, I am your personal health assistant and life assistant and personal chef… And personal bodyguard.”
    After introducing a series of features designed by mark with the clear and beautiful customized Lori sound, Tony touched the non-existent sweat on his forehead and said, “you can go and name it now.”
    “My program has set Ms. pepper as my sole owner. According to the data in the database, please allow me to scan you and collect biometric information. After the initial authentication, you will be able to rename me.”
    “All right.”Peper walked up to King Kong Barbie. Although she hated the name, looking at its delicate appearance, lovely image and the right to name it, she said that these details were irrelevant.
    “Start scan – scan complete to record information, authentication complete.Master, please name me
    “Nini!”As soon as the robot's voice fell, pepper had blurted out the name she had already thought of. She was afraid that it would change if it was too late. She didn't hesitate for half a second.
    One side of Tony after hearing the name also feel very suitable, and inexplicably feel the name and his fate ah!It seems that today's plan is very successful.
    “After modification, today is July 17, 2010. From now on, Nini will take care of her master's daily life and protect her life safety and health. Please take more care of her.”Nini said this and bowed a standard 90 degree bow.
    Seeing this scene, peper's heart is almost melting. “Nini, please take care of me more in the future.”
    “Yes, master.If there are no other requirements, please comment on my service this time. Nini can go to sleep only after the host is satisfied. ”
    “I'm very satisfied, Nini. Go and have a rest.”
    After getting satisfactory evaluation, Nini moved back to the box step by step, and after deflating and folding, it became the fashionable suitcase again.
    It is worth mentioning that Nini can walk out of a more normal pace because of her reduced figure. However, in order to save energy and prevent collision, Nini is still as slow as Dabai in daily low power mode.
    “Well, do you like the present I gave you?”Tony struck while the iron was hot and asked questions from the bottom of his heart.
    “Yes, of course, but it's a gift from mark. What does it have to do with you?”Pepper loves holding Nini's charging box, and doesn't receive the love signal released by Tony.
    “I can't say that. I also provided some technical suggestions for Nini's design and manufacturing. Last night, I used my father's authority to urge mark to work overtime to transform it to such a perfect level. Of course, this is my gift.”
    Mark outside the door got goose bumps when he heard this. If Tony's money attack was not strong enough last night, he would not let Tony talk nonsense in it.
    “Well, in that case, it's a gift from you and mark.Thank you, TonyWith that, pepper put down the charging box in her arms, turned around and gave Tony a big hug, which made Tony's face a little red.
    “Pepper, actually I have one more thing to ask you to do for me today. Can you show me your hand before that?”
    ——————
    Add more time for the reminder ticket of “flaws” and “love wind and smoke rain”!
    New book, “for flowers”, “for collection”, “for monthly ticket”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 13 Tony's routine
     
    “I don't quite understand, this…” in the face of Tony's strange request, peper was very confused.If I had not had a good feeling for Tony, I would have regarded him as a pervert.
    “Show me.”Fortunately, at the critical moment, Tony still remembers that he learned to be a bully president on the Internet last night. With a low magnetic voice, pepper finally shamefully put his palm on Tony's outstretched hand.
    “Delicate, small.”Tony solemnly said something that sounded like a rascal, “I need your help.”
    With that, Tony's next action is more and more like playing hooligans. He takes off his T-shirt and shows the ark reaction furnace on his chest.
    “OMG, is that what you keep alive?”Peper asked in disbelief.
    “It used to be, but now it's an antique.”With that, Tony took out a brand new ark reaction furnace from the workbench. Pepper could see with his naked eye that this one was more exquisite than the old one in terms of material and technology“This one will sustain my life for some time in the future. I want to replace this upgraded one, but now I have encountered some obstacles. ”
    “Obstacles?What do you meanPepper understands that this obstacle is probably where she needs to help, but she still needs to know what it is.
    “It's not a big deal, it's just a small problem.”Tony tapped his finger on the reactor in front of his chest. “There is an exposed wire under the device that touches the wall of the slot, causing a short circuit.”
    Upon hearing this, pepper looked at Tony in surprise. Tony waved his hand and explained, “it's OK.”
    “How can I help you?”
    Hearing this, Tony knew that the next thing should be settled, and pepper was willing to help himself.He lay down on a chair, connected several electrodes to his chest, and then pulled out the ark reactor from his chest with pepper's frightened eyes“Don't worry. Help me put this on the table over there. It's useless. ”
    “My GodPiper took over the replaced reactor with his hand carefully and put it on the table.
    “Now I want you to put your hand in and gently pull the wire out.”
    “Is that safe?”Pepper asked with a worried face.
    “It should be OK. It's like an operation game. Just don't let the wire touch the slot wall, or it will make a [beep]
    “What surgery game.”Nervous pepper can't understand Tony's humor.
    “Well, forget about the game. It doesn't matter. Take out the thread gently. Are you ready?”
    “OK!”Pepper slowly reached to the edge of the trough wall and then drew back as if he had been electrocuted. “You know, I don't think I'm up to this.Maybe you should ask the module to help you. ”
    Tony looked her in the eye and said seriously, “you can. You are the most qualified and trustworthy person I know. You will do a great job.
    Am I asking too much?Because I really need your help. ”
    Tony can be described as a combination of means. First, he comforts deeply, wins favor, and then reveals his weak side to get sympathy from the other side. Pepper nods and agrees to Tony's pursuit of the most praised treasure on the Internet.
    “Well, I'll help you.”Peper, plucking up her courage, reaches for Tony's chest again.
    “Oh, there's pus in it!”Pepper's face was disgusted, and her features were almost wrinkled into a bun“Now that I know why you don't let mark help, he will certainly refuse. ”
    “No, it's not pus, it's Inorganic protoplasm released by the device, it's not secreted by my body.”Tony said“And mark stayed up late last night. He couldn't do such fine work
    Mark, who has been paying attention to the progress of the two people outside the door, disdained and said, “man's mouth, deceiving ghost!No – Tony's mouth, a liar
    “It stinks!”Although Tony forced to explain a wave, but the bad smell still let pepper can't help complaining.
    “Yes, it's a bit of a smell…” Tony replied awkwardly and could only quickly change the topic. “Copper wire, have you found that copper wire?”
    “Touch it!”
    “Do you feel it?OK, pay attention not to touch the groove wall when pulling out.OhThe pain caused by the short circuit made Tony cry out, “I told you that before.”
    “Sorry.”After the small accident, pepper's face has turned pale now, and now she only dares to continue the task with her eyes closed.
    “It doesn't matter, when you pull out, you should be careful not to pull out the electromagnetic coil at the end…” looking at the electromagnetic coil shaking in front of you, “OK, you have pulled out.”
    “God, I didn't expect…” peper opened her eyes and saw the scene even more flustered. She wanted to put back what she had pulled out.
    “Don't put it back!”Tony quickly stopped her.
    “What should I do now?What's the matter with you? “When she saw that Tony's physical condition had changed, pepper really wanted to cry.
    “It's OK, but my heart is going to stop, because you pulled it out…”
    “What!?Didn't you tell me it was safe? ”
    “Forget it. Take this and change it quickly.”Tony hands the new reactor to pepper.
    “Good.Tony, it's going to be OK, isn't it? ”
    “It's going to be OK. I can make it.”
    “I hope so.”
    At this time, pepper's heart was completely confused because of her nervousness. Even if Tony's acting skills were extremely poor, she could not see the clue.
    “Daddy's move is wonderful. It makes sister pepper feel ashamed of him. With her character, she will certainly find a way to compensate daddy in the future. It seems that I'm going to change my name to stepmother.”
    Outside the door, mark, who also has a lot of research on the online pursuit of treasure, saw Tony's trick at a glance.He felt that his father's operation was stable, and mark quietly left the door and went back to his room.
    “Remember to connect that connector to the chassis.”Tony reminded me.
    Just listen to [click] and the connection is complete.
    “Well, is that all right?”Pepper breathed a sigh of relief.
    “Is it that hard?It's fun, isn't it? Well done, pepper!Are you all right? ”
    “Of course, I feel great, but you'll never ask me to do that again.”
    “I have no one but you.Mark has such a bad habit of cleanliness that he won't help me. ”
    “Sure enough, I knew it was pus.”With that, pepper shook the liquid off her hand.
    “Well, don't worry about that.”
    “What about this one?”Piper asked, picking up the reactor that had just been replaced on the table.
    “That one?Destroy it, burn it, it doesn't matter. ”
    “Don't you want to keep the memorial?”
    “Pepper, people put a lot of labels on me, but it doesn't include [nostalgia].”
    “Well, nothing else, Mr. stark.”
    “It's all right, Miss pepper.”
    Pepper leaves the underground garage with Tony's replacement ark reactor in her hand. She looks thoughtful and looks as if she has thought about what to do with it.
    ——————
    New book, “for flowers”, “for subscription”, “for monthly ticket”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 14 iron and steel project 1 [seeking flowers]
     
    “Is the future of air combat manned or pilotless? What I want to say is that according to my experience, no pilotless air vehicle can surpass the instinctive response of pilots.A pilot's insight cultivated through long-term training, an ability to foresee some consequences through Miao Mian's in-depth observation of the situation, or a pilot's judgment. ”
    At the air force base, Colonel rod is leading a group of new Air Force recruits to visit the hangar and teach them his experience as an ace pilot.
    “Captain, then… Why can't we make a co pilot who doesn't fly an airplane?”
    “Look at this man from the sky, Mr. Tony Stark.”Rod introduces the recruits to Tony, who interrupts.
    “When it comes to manned or not, you have to listen to his experience of misjudgment.It was the beginning of spring. Remember clearly, it was the beginning of spring in 1987.The lady in your bed… “Tony didn't end his act of breaking down, and continued to expose his friends.
    “Tony, come on –” rod interrupted awkwardly.
    “What's her name again?Is it Ivan? ”
    “They'll believe it. Don't talk nonsense.”Rod reminded again that he didn't want to lose face in front of the recruits.
    “Well, nice to meet you.”Tony just stopped joking.
    “Guys, let's hang out for a while. We need to talk alone.”
    As the recruits walked away, rod patted Tony on the shoulder. “I'm surprised, man!”
    “Why?”
    “I swear, I didn't expect to see you walking so fast.”
    “I can do more than just walk.”
    “Is it?”Rod has some doubts.
    “Yes.Rod, I'm doing something big. I came to tell you that I hope you can join me. ”
    Rod nodded perfunctorily, but did not say a positive answer: “you could have made these people really happy, because your [accident] at the press conference was a big start.”
    “It's not for the army, I'm not… It's different.”
    Rod looked at Tony, who was a little strange, with a puzzled look: “what's the matter?Are you a humanist now? ”
    “I hope you can listen to my plan carefully first…”
    Before Tony finished, rod interrupted him: “no need.What you need now is to get your brain back to normal.I mean it
    “All right.”Tony gave a perfunctory smile.
    “Nice to meet you, Tony.”With that, rod turned to continue his unfinished work.
    “Thank you.”For friend rod don't understand, Tony feel a little disappointed, but this can't let him give up the heart of the plan, “it seems that still need to ask mark for help.”
    ……
    “Mark, come out. I need to see you!”Tony is a very efficient man. As soon as he gets home, he calls Mark's name.
    Since he escaped from the terrorists with the humble mark-1, he had this plan in his heart. Now Tony is most concerned about the future development of the company besides the progress with pepper.
    Hearing his father's call, Mark came out of the room in his plush pajamas, sleepy eyed. “What's up, dad.I didn't go to bed until four o'clock last night. ”
    “Four o'clock?What did you do last night?And now that you're 12 o'clock at noon, it's time for you to get up, according to the teenagers' eight hour sleep time every day. ”
    “Well, who let this house be yours.Thanks for staying up late last night to help you eliminate the shrapnel in your chest. Ah, what a kindness
    “Well?”When he heard Mark's words, Tony immediately became interested. What he was interested in was not whether the shrapnel in his chest could be clear, because he knew the high-risk risks, and he was not willing to take risks when everything was under control at this stage;What he's really interested in is Mark's new gadget.
    You know, mark didn't pay much attention to medicine. Even when he was developing a personal health consultant, Jarvis helped to sort out all the medical data. Now that Mark says he has a way to know the shrapnel in his chest, he must have found a direction in other technologies.
    “What new have you got?Take it out quickly and show it to me! ”
    “Don't you want to see me?”
    “Don't worry, don't worry about it. Let's see what you've made.”Mark's new invention is more attractive to Tony than the unknown plan that has not yet produced results. After all, in Tony's heart, he has recognized mark as a genius beyond himself, although it is impossible to say it.
    “OK, but it's impossible to take it out. Come into the room with me and I'll show you.”Mark turned and went into the room again.
    Tony also followed closely, but as soon as he entered the door, he was attracted by the huge metal ball in front of him, “tungsten carbide?”Tony recognized at a glance the alloy used in the sphere in front of him.
    “Yes, the sword is not old.There's 400 pounds of tungsten carbide here.Come here and I'll show you something interesting. “Mark beckons to Tony and leads him to the bench in the room.
    A complete set of chemical preparation instruments are placed on the experimental platform, which have been connected to the instruments in an orderly way, and there are also chemical reagents of various colors. It is obvious that Mark's new discovery this time is related to chemistry.
    Mark picked up a test tube and poured the chemicals into the preparation apparatus. “Add perchloric acid, a drop of cobalt.”Mark's feet move along the table, constantly adjusting various instruments, adding reagents to them, “a little bit of hydrogen peroxide, and then heating to 500 Kelvin.”Mark turned on the heating.
    Put the prepared liquid into the spray can, mark handed it to Tony: “you try, spray it on the tungsten carbide ball.”
    Tony turns out that the bottle, according to mark, has put the reagent on the huge sphere.The reagent sprayed out, forming a pink spray, and the whole metal ball quickly changed to pink in its shade.
    “Done, isn't it great?”Mark asked excitedly when he saw the success of the experiment.
    “Very pink?”Tony was a little embarrassed. He didn't expect Ming Kang Hui to make such a non-technical thing.
    “Here comes the best part.”However, it is obvious that mark sold a pass before, and did not reveal the real results.
    In between, mark reached out his right index finger and gently poked the pink tungsten carbide ball.
    Poof
    The whole sphere quickly disintegrated into a pink dust, which filled Mark's room.
    “WowTony, whose whole body was dyed pink, couldn't help exclaiming when he saw the real reagent.
    “Great.Chemical metal embrittlement, as long as your chest injection of a few milliliters of the corresponding preparation of the reagent, you can make all shrapnel into powder, with the metabolism of the human body self discharge.It's a pity that I haven't found a non-toxic or low toxic formula for human use, otherwise you will be my first clinical trial object. ”
    “It's an amazing invention. It seems that the metal formula I will use in the future must be kept secret from you, because the iron and steel son project I will discuss with you next will use a lot of metal.”
    “Project iron and steel son”At the moment of hearing about Tony's plan, mark was all black. “Can I not join it?”
    “It's really up to you, mark.”
    “……”
    ——————
    New book, “for flowers”, “for subscription” and “for monthly ticket”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 15 iron and steel project 2 [seeking flowers]
     
    “Hey, listen mark, you have to at least give me a chance to explain the plan to you, don't you?”
    “Well, let's hear it first.”Mark accepted Tony's statement. In fact, he has already guessed what Tony said about the plan, which is the R & D plan of mark series steel battle suit.But mark has some ideas about it, which he disagrees with Tony.
    “Listen, it's a brilliant idea and plan.Do you know how I escaped from the terrorists?
    The army claims that I was rescued by them, but it is not the case. I rely on this thing. “With that, Tony turns on the holographic projection device, and a pair of bloated steel armor appears in front of them.
    “That's the secret of my escape. A steel suit, driven by the ark reactor in my chest, can fight for 50 minutes under extreme conditions.With this rough work and the magic suit you gave me, Dr. Ethan and I escaped from the terrorists' clutches and destroyed their weapons. ”
    “So that's your next plan, right.Develop a more sophisticated and powerful body armor. “Mark followed Tony's words and said his purpose directly.
    “Yes!I want to develop a series of steel armor for my use. This project can not only guarantee our safety, but also make me excited!Integrating powerful weapon systems, flight systems, communication systems, combat systems, etc. into such a small armor, it will be the highest creation of mechanical engineering and electronic engineering on earth!
    Because the first armor I built in Afghanistan is mark-1 named after you, so I plan to build it into a mark series, which will be numbered according to the research and development sequence, also known as “iron son project”. How can I feel the same blood boiling as me
    At this point, Tony excitedly put his hand on Mark's shoulder, and his two eyes sparkled into Mark's calm little face.
    “It's OK. In fact, even if you don't say it, I have plans to carry out my own mecha plan in the future. And since you can build the first generation of war armor in the rough environment of terrorists, I really can't think of anything that can help you.”
    “No, I really need your help, mark.All kinds of chips you compiled for Dabai are also applicable to mark series. I hope to add them as unmanned modules to the development of war clothes.
    And one person counts short, two count long.The efficiency of our two geniuses working together will certainly be much higher than working alone.Didn't you just say you wanted to build your own mecha?When you help me, you can also accumulate useful experience, and even carry out your projects at the same time. We can have a competition to see whose achievements are more powerful. ”
    “!”Hearing Tony's words, Mark's eyes lit up, which was not very interested.Marc SEG is a real otaku with few hobbies.Besides doing scientific research and reproducing all kinds of brain holes, my biggest hobby is to compete with my father.Every time he gets a little bit ahead of Tony, mark can be excited for a long time.
    “Since you say so, I will.But you have to change the name of this plan. The iron son plan sounds terrible. It's better to call it iron man plan
    See Mark has agreed to change the name of the plan is not a big deal, Tony nodded readily agreed.
    “By the way, there's one more thing. Although my mecha design is not finished yet, I can't show it to you.However, since it is a contest, it must be fair.What I can tell you now is that my mecha project is called “Transformers project”. What I plan to make is a giant mecha over 5 meters in size.I'll wait until the day when the results are displayed. I promise you will be very surprised. ”
    “And tell me about Daddy!Come on, I'll wait to see what surprise your transformers can bring me.Come with me to the garage. I can't wait to start! “Tony rubbed his hands with excitement at the thought of the upcoming research and development work.
    “Why don't you let me have breakfast first – no, lunch, smelly Dad!”
    ……
    “Jarvis, are you there?”Coming to the underground garage, Tony immediately calls Jarvis for help.
    “For you, sir, I will always be here.”
    “Good afternoon, Jarvis.”Although it's already noon, mark still says hello to Jarvis as usual.
    “Good afternoon, master mark.”
    “Jarvis, I want to create a new project document, labeled Mark 2.”
    “Do you want to store the files in the stark industries central database?”
    “No!In fact, I don't know who I can trust now, until I said otherwise, first store everything on my private server. ”
    “Working on a secret project, sir?”
    “I just don't want this thing to fall into the wrong hands. Maybe it can do good in my hands.”
    When he came to the test bench, Tony opened the hologram of Mark 1's combat suit. “Mark, come here and have a look. What do you think of deleting it here?”
    Tony enlarges the details of the suit and asks mark for advice.
    “I think it can reduce his size, because if it is removed directly, it may affect the balance of the suit in flight.”
    “It makes sense.Metal materials have to be changed, but I won't discuss this with you. I've just seen your metal embrittlement. ”
    “In fact, you just need to cover a graphene coating on the surface of the battle suit to protect against the influence of metal embrittlement agents, and you can also reduce the overall weight and improve the protective ability of the battle suit.”
    “That's right. I know it's right to come with you. I also need to be equipped with the graphene battery that you developed before as a backup energy source, and the super brake, which can make me a Hercules.”
    Tony and mark are in the garage like this. When they agree with each other, they make a quick progress. When they disagree, they will fight each other to convince each other.But anyway, it was Tony who made the right decision in the end.
    After two hours of discussion, the first version of the design was finally completed. At this time, viewing with holographic projection, the newly designed combat suit no longer had the bulky and rough shape of mark-1, and its shape was closer to the normal size.The defensiveness that can't be distinguished by naked eyes has also been greatly improved after using graphene nanomaterials.
    “Well, let's make it out first and then improve it. We can't get any results by talking all the time.Just name him mark two
    “I won't help you with what I want to do. You can cooperate with Xiao Ben.Call me when you get results. “Mark's task has come to an end for the moment. After discussing with Tony for nearly two hours, he can't restrain the inspiration in his brain. Now he just wants to go back to his room and make the design of transformers.
    ——————
    New book, “for flowers”, “for subscription”, “for monthly ticket”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 16 mark's transformers project
     
    Mark told Tony that the “Transformers project” was the inspiration from the movies he had seen in his previous life, and in this life he just had the ability to turn them into reality.
    Compared with Tony's steel combat suit, mark prefers this kind of huge automatic armor.He's not as adventurous as Tony. As an otaku, it's better to be able to solve the danger behind the scenes.He went to battle in person, killed himself, and finally injured himself. Why?
    Lao Ma is doomed to fail to understand his father's personal heroism, but he will not oppose or persuade him. After all, mecha is a man's romance. Although they have different ways of romance, it does not prevent them from understanding each other.
    “Big white!”Back in the room, mark also immediately called Dabai's name.
    Now Dabai's position here is just like that of Jarvis to Tony Stark. He always envies his father who has Jarvis and Xiao Ben's help. After finishing Dabai's research and development, he has been working hard in this direction.
    During Tony's time, mark devoted all his time to Dabai's upgrade except for the news about Tony.
    The skin is the first step in Dabai's upgrade. Mark replaced the composite material of graphene nano film and polyvinyl alcohol fiber for Dabai. He also added a kind of bionic material that can self heal and repair, which greatly enhanced the defense and mobility of Dabai.
    In terms of other hardware, Dabai's original DLP micro projector has been replaced by a more advanced holographic projector, and the hyperspectral lens has also been replaced by a holographic scanning lens;The composite framework of graphene fiber and titanium alloy was also used;The battery has also been upgraded. With the new graphene battery technology, the new battery with the same weight can not only achieve high-speed charging within 10 seconds, but also double the power.
    In addition, mark has added many accessories for it, such as armor in combat mode, various tools in assistant mode, portable charging box for ark reaction furnace in sleep mode, and various function chips. Dabai is upgrading from personal health assistant to all-round research assistant.
    Most importantly, mark also upgraded Dabai's intelligent system.The original Dabai, as a weak artificial intelligence, can only complete the tasks that have been programmed in the chip. Although it has certain analysis ability, it does not reach the level of Jarvis.
    This time mark's upgrade to Dabai's system core can also be said to be its soul. It not only greatly improves Dabai's analysis and judgment ability, but also makes it at least reach the level of strong artificial intelligence. What's more, mark has added the latest emotional perception engine.
    The emotional perception engine is not the result of Mark's memory reproduction, but the result of Mark's independent research and development by using the knowledge he has learned and digested over the years.Mark's emotional perception engine is not a simple micro expression recognition or psychological analysis. It can make Dabai learn or really feel all kinds of human emotions.
    Happiness, anger, sadness, fear and sadness. By getting along with the people around you, you can feel their different emotions and emotions. Dabai may even get real emotions in the end. This is the power of the emotion perception engine.At that time, Dabai will evolve from an artificial intelligence to a real electronic life.This will also make it possible for mark to build a silicon-based life group in the next [transformers project].
    (× – ×) “master.”At this time, the fully charged Dabai has come out of the charging box, “Dabai serves you.”
    “Dabai, open the design drawing of [horizontal gun] I saved last time and tune it out. I'm full of inspiration now.”
    “Yes, master.”Dabai received the order to open the holographic projector installed in the navel and projected the design.
    When it comes to the transformers, not many people can remember them.After all, “Transformers” is a popcorn movie with a large number of Autobots. Apart from the main characters like Bumblebee and Optimus Prime, if you are not a big fan, you may not remember the appearance of “horizontal cannon”.
    The prototype of the cross gun is the Chevrolet concept car, Corvette stingray, with silver gray paint and streamlined body. It is precisely because of its handsome appearance that Mark decided to give up the hornet and Optimus Prime for the time being and build the cross gun first.
    His father's garage also has such a Corvette stingray, which can be used as a reference for mark.
    “Help me get rid of the graphene battery chassis first.”Tony looked at the projection model in front of him and said to Dabai.
    As for the power source used by the horizontal gun, mark originally wanted to use large capacity graphene battery for it, but now he saw Tony's Ark reactor, and Mark decided to give up the previous design.
    The first is to remove the space added by the battery pack, which can leave more room for Mark's design. After all, to provide such a big guy with driving, deformation and fighting, even with the ultra-high energy density of graphene batteries, it is necessary to carry a large number of battery packs;Secondly, the way mark uses the ark reaction furnace is not connected to himself like Tony, which will not have adverse effects on his health;Finally, the biggest difference between the cold nuclear fusion technology of the ark reactor and the battery is that its energy is not the addition of 1 + 1 = 2. Every time the palladium raw material doubles, the energy released by it wants to grow exponentially, which solves the problem of long-term endurance of [transformers], and it is also very convenient to slide.
    “Two super brakes are added to the position where the battery pack is removed to control the movement of the arm. Except for the tires and interior parts, the whole car is replaced with graphene Aerospace titanium alloy, and the tires are made of self-healing rubber.”
    According to the experience of discussing Mark's No.2 combat suit with Tony, mark checked the first draft of the previous design and kept on deleting and modifying, but there was still one problem that bothered mark all the time, which was the design of the deformation mechanism.
    After carrying the power system, weapon system, balance and stability system and other systems, there is no space for the body to place the deformation mechanism.
    But a transfigurable [transformer] is it still a transformer?
    Finally, mark had a flash of inspiration and made a decision: “Dabai, I deleted all the weapon systems and replaced them with deformation mechanisms. I came up with a wonderful idea. When it comes to large mecha, how can I forget that…”
    ——————
    New book, “for flowers”, “for subscription”, “for monthly ticket”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 17 NT operation all round attack unit
     
    “By the way, if you change to that one, the power system can also be streamlined.Dabai, I've deleted the electric engine in the form of sports car, and moved the energy core ark reactor to the position of engine. I've made a big change this time! ”
    The inspiration of Mark's lucky heart comes from another large-scale mecha school, the classic IP of driving school, and the mobile warrior dares to reach.That's right. If you ever indulged and loved freedom when you were young, and have seen this island animation, you can surely guess that Mark's idea of using it as a weapon system and an auxiliary power in the form of a sports car is one of the cross era brain holes: NT operating all-round attack units, referred to as floating cannon or floating body.
    NT operation omni-directional attack unit is a kind of wireless unmanned long-range attack weapon. It is equipped with independent propulsion engine, Monoeye optical photography system, beam gun and control system. Because the brain wave drive system is remote controlled through the psychoinductive wave, it is completely free from the interference of electromagnetic signal shielding, and can be used for ultra long range complex attack.In addition, according to different structural designs, it can be transformed into a particle sword and energy shield for close combat, which can be said to be a universal design.
    And with Mark's current technical ability, he can completely reproduce the plankton.After all, if he can, do you think he doesn't want to recreate the classic ATP force field of evangelical warriors in the new century?But I can't do it!
    However, the planktonic body is different, the independent propulsion engine is not difficult, and it can be powered by a separate ark reactor, which realizes its separate attack mode;Optical photography system is not to mention, under the omni-directional detection of holographic scanner, a mosquito can not escape Mark's eyes.
    The beam gun can directly use the ready-made technology from his father, and the control system is Mark's strong point. The only brain wave drive system that sounds very tall is actually a very popular concept in previous generations – brain computer interface.What's more coincidental is that mark has this technology in his head. In the memory information of Xiaohong, a miniature magnetic axis robot developed by him is controlled by brain wave amplifier, and the technology is very mature.
    In most cases, the plankton will be controlled by the intelligent AI of the mecha itself.However, mark had a little fantasy. At that time, he controlled several floating machines behind his back and wiped out all the enemies without hands. His saliva still flowed out. It can be said that no matter in that universe, human beings can't escape the face of Zhenxiang law.
    After deciding the design direction, mark sorted out his ideas and soon started a new round of design work. The ordinary door was replaced with a floating energy shield, and the boot was refitted into a floating body module. At the same time, it provided power for the [cross gun] in the form of a sports car. Mark was just like a spring now, and his mind kept flashing, and he soon decided the design plan.
    “The body is almost like this. The shape design in the form of sports car. Tomorrow, do a holographic scanning automatic modeling in the lower garage. Sleep!”Mark, who hadn't changed his pajamas all day, fell into bed and went to sleep.Dabai, who has been assisting mark in his work, came over and gently covered his little master with a quilt.
    (× – ×) “good night, master.”Dabai said softly, then turned around and went back to his charging box to sleep.
    ……
    Early the next morning, mark, who didn't stay up late, revived after a good rest. “Good morning, Dabai!”
    Good morning, masterThe aperture of Dabai's charging box lights up.
    Out of the door, mark habitually yelled, “good morning, Jarvis!”
    “Good morning, master mark.What kind of breakfast would you like to have today? ”
    “I'll have breakfast later. I'll get out of the garage first and collect the car shape data I need. Then my design will be completed.”
    “I wish you success, master mark.”
    When he came to the garage, mark saw Tony with a tired face and dark circles around his eyes, working with Xiao Ben on the welding platform.
    “Next, up.It's not boots, stupid!Here, understand?Don't move. Good.You're useless. Go down to your toes and I'll do it. ”
    The cooperation between the two is going on in Tony's endless discordant complaints, and mark doesn't disturb them. He takes the holographic scanner and goes to the front of Chevrolet Corvette stingray to collect data.
    By the time mark finished his work and passed by Tony, Tony had put on his new leg flying machine and was ready to test it.
    “Hey!Dad, I told you that it has to be equipped with a balance stabilizer to ensure safety. You are so recklessSeeing that Tony doesn't do the computer simulation direct test, mark can't help but remind.
    Not enough, but Tony didn't think, “don't worry, the safety work is ready, little stupid, be ready to put out the fire.And when I was in the Middle East, I had already had successful flight experience. Although I didn't have enough power later, I had Tony Stark's personal control, so I didn't need the help of the balance device at all. ”
    “Whatever you want, Jarvis!”
    “Yes, sir mark.”
    “Help me wake up Dabai and let him come with the medical box.”
    “Yes, master mark.”
    “Well, mark, you have to have some confidence in me. Dumbledore, get ready to shoot.Start measuring step, half meter, center.
    OK, start the manual control and start slowly to see if 10% of the propulsion energy can be increased
    “I think it's better for you to start from one percent and slowly improve.”Mark can still remember the famous scene of Tony in Iron Man 1, but now that he is a son, mark reminds Tony again.
    Tony shook his head and started counting down. “Three… Two… One!”
    Bang!
    Sure enough, Tony tumbled into the ceiling.
    Bang!
    Then it goes up from the ceiling to the ground.
    Hearing the huge sound, mark, who couldn't bear to look directly at it, put down his palm in front of him.
    “Ah, Ma Keyan keeps losing money.”Mark shakes his head and sighs. Tony is overconfident and is asking for trouble“By the way, Xiao Ben, send me a video of the camera. I want to be a ghost animal, hey, heySmelly dad, you have a handle in my hands again
    ——————
    Seeing the comments, some readers asked for two shifts a day, which proved that the author's book was well written and aroused everyone's interest.
    First of all, thank you for your support, but the author still has his own work to do during the day, writing is only part-time or interest, plus is a disabled party, and more difficult.
    I can only say to update as much as possible. If you don't work overtime at the weekend, try to add more. Thank you for your attention.
    New book, “for flowers”, “for subscription”, “for monthly ticket”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 18 progress
     
    “… well, where am I?”Tony, who woke up from a coma, was in a trance when he looked at Dabai's big face.
    “Sir, the impact you just received for unknown reasons has caused slight soft tissue contusion. I have treated your affected area. You are now in the villa garage, 10880 port Marbury, 90265.”
    “You wake up, daddy.You've been lying down long enough. I'm having lunchMark came down from the living room upstairs with one of Tony's favorite cheeseburgers in his hand.
    “Do you have my share?”Tony shakes his head and doesn't feel any discomfort. It seems that Dabai has completed the task perfectly again.
    “One hundred dollars, thank you.”Mark showed a crooked businessman's smile.
    ……
    After lunch, Tony and mark are in the state of design and development. Instead of manufacturing other parts of the suit, Tony adds a balance stabilizer to the hand armor in the design.
    “Hey, hey, you still have to listen to me!”Mark came out of the blue with a proud expression.
    Of course, Tony would not admit defeat, otherwise, how could he be proud of his father's dignity: “hum, what do you know!This is the result of my own experiment in the morning. It's a long way from your lip service advice! ”
    Mark shrugged his shoulders and shook his head. He was helpless in the face of a rascal like Tony.What's more, Tony's way of defending his father's dignity gives people a sense of being a child's temper.
    “By the way, Dad, you have to do me a favor.My mecha design has been completed, but there are some equipment and materials that you need to help me get through stark industries
    “Send the list to pepper and she'll take care of it for you.You really don't want me to see your design?I can advise you. “Hearing that mark had finished the design, Tony was still itchy. After all, he knew his son's strength in science and technology.
    “No, No.Now I'll show you no surprise.And I came up with a brilliant idea yesterday that you can't plagiarize. ”
    Tony saw things not to do, and did not speak, rolled his eyes and continued to improve his balance stabilizer.
    Ding Dong!
    Ding Dong!
    “Well, Jarvis, who's here.”I don't know how long after that, mark, who has been addicted to his “Transformers project”, was disturbed by a sudden doorbell and left the research state.
    “It's Miss Potts.”
    Hearing Jarvis's reply, mark turned to look at Tony on the other side and found that his father was still immersed in research as before. “Let sister pepper come down directly.”
    “Mr. stark, I've been ringing the bell. Didn't you hear the intercom?”Pepper came down the stairs with a box and a cup of coffee in her hand.
    “Sorry, I'm so focused.What can I do for youTony talks to pepper and fiddles with the balance stabilizer.
    “Mr. obadaiya is waiting for you upstairs.”
    “OK, I see. I'll be up in a minute.”
    “I thought you said you didn't build weapons anymore?”Seeing the prototype balance stabilizer on Tony's arm, pepper wondered.
    “It's not a weapon. It's just a flight stabilizer. There's no harm at all.”
    Boom!The air from the stabilizer pushed Tony against the wall, and the tools in the garage were all messed up.
    Tony demonstrated for pepper in order to prove what he said. Now it seems that the result is not so harmless, “it was an accident…”
    “What's the matter, uncle Obi? It's not too bad, is it?”Tony came into the living room from the garage and asked Obadiah, who was fiddling with the piano.
    “If it's just because I brought you pizza from New York, that doesn't mean it's not bad.”
    “You're right. It really doesn't explain.”Tony picked up a piece of pizza and ate it. “I've been experimenting in the garage all day today. Now I'm really hungry. Can I ask mark to come out to eat?”
    “Please, this is your house.But I have to tell you that at today's board meeting, the directors thought you had post-traumatic symptoms and passed a ban on it. ”
    “What?Ban
    “Yes, they're going to kick you out.”
    “Why?”Tony smeared the oil on his mouth. “Because the share price has dropped by 40%?It happens from time to time
    “It's 56.5 percent.”Pepper corrected.
    “It doesn't matter. We have control of the company!”
    “Tony, but the board has their rights.They don't think you and your new R & D direction are good for the company. ”
    “It's always up to me. It's my job, my company – forget it, I'm going to the workshop.”Tony took the whole box of pizza and got up to go.
    “Come on, Tony, Tony!Look, Tony, I'm trying to turn things around, but you have to give me something, something to convince them.I can get an engineer to draw some sketches for you. After all, the ark reactor is very complicated.So I can use it to kill… ”
    “No, no, absolutely not!”Tony interrupted hard. “I'll do this project. That's it. Don't think about the rest, Obi.If they want to see something, take a good look at Mark's gift to pepper, which is our secret weapon in the medical field. ”
    With that, he returned the pizza he had brought. Tony left without looking back this time.
    “Hey, don't you give mark two?”
    “Well, thank you.”Tony turns back, takes two pizzas and walks out of the garage again.
    “Tony, do you mind if I go down and see what you're doing?”Obadaiya has not given up trying. He is not interested in any life-saving health consultant. What he wants is weapons of mass destruction.
    “Good night, uncle Obi. Thank you for the pizza.”
    ……
    “Good evening, sister pepper.”
    Seeing the prying mark, pepper stopped his work and looked at him: “good evening, what are you doing secretly?”
    “I'm looking to see if that mustache's gone.”
    “Come out, he's gone. What can I do for him?”
    “Something, something!”Mark nodded his head, obviously he would go to the three treasures hall“Is today's acquisition of stock in stark group going well? ”
    “Don't worry, now the retail investors in the stock market are eager to get rid of their stark shares as soon as possible. Today alone, they bought nearly 2% of the shares with the $400 million in your account. This is the result of avoiding people's attention and causing the family to rebound. If they do their best to buy, they may be able to eat all the retail shares today.”
    “Hey, hey, thanks for sister pepper's help.”As soon as he thought about the future value of these stocks, mark couldn't help laughing, and his mouth was full of saliva.
    “Well, we have such a good relationship that you don't have to be polite to me. Did I be polite to you when I took Nini?”
    “It's not the same thing. I'm just lifting a finger. You have to sacrifice your rest time to help me.But since you have said that, sister, I still have a rude request… ”
    “Come on, it's a bit of a squeeze.”Pepper, in her long pale yellow dress, rubbed Mark's fluffy hair.
    “I'm developing a new project now. I need to buy some equipment and materials through the stark industry channel. My father told me that I can find you. I've sent the list to Nini's server.”
    “OK, I'll take it to the company's purchasing department tomorrow to apply for it for you.Is there anything else? I'll be home from work without me. ”
    “No, sister pepper. Good night!”
    “Good night!”
    ——————
    New book, “for flowers”, “for subscription”, “for monthly ticket”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 19 Mark 2
     
    “Day 11, 37th test, configuration 2.0.Because there is no better choice, Xiao Ben still has to pay attention to fire safety.If I don't have a fire, stupid, and you still turn on the fire extinguisher, I'll donate you to City University. ”
    In front of the camera recording the whole development process, Tony talks to himself as usual.Today, all the materials mark ordered were finally delivered to the warehouse of the villa, so he is not in the garage at this time.
    “Well, take it easy, Tony.”Tony comforted himself and said, “start with 1% axial load, count down,
    3,
    2,
    One
    Poof – boom!
    The air jet from the two legged aircraft supports Tony's whole body, while the balance stabilizer on his arm allows him to keep balance and not turn over as before.
    After hovering steadily at a height of 40 cm for more than ten seconds, Tony turned off the propulsion device and landed on the ground smoothly, “OK!Hey, stupid, don't point the nozzle of the fire extinguisher at me. It makes me feel like I'm going to ignite at any time.You just have to wait and see what happens and come as soon as I have an accident. ”
    Looking at the little fool with the fire extinguisher ready to move, Tony can't help but remind.
    “Well, one more time, this time to 2.5% of the axial load support capacity, three, two, one…”
    Poof – boom!
    Tony once again managed to get off the ground, this time maintaining a height of 110 cm.The height of the ascension let Tony in the control of balance is no longer to just so freely, he began to move uncontrollably, “well, I don't want to move here!”
    However, things will not always be as you wish, life is full of accidents, “don't hit the car, don't hit the car!”.Tony just watched himself float to the top of his collection of Global Limited Edition sports cars in the garage, and left more limited edition patterns on them.
    After a heartache, Tony finally adjusted his direction, but things didn't get better, “table!”
    The strong air flow of the propeller blows the design data and calculation paper on the table all over the floor.
    After a fight with the earth's gravity, Tony finally takes control of the thruster, returns to where he took off and lands steadily.
    “Good. Now I can fly.”
    After completing the flight system of the battle suit, the rest of the flight system is progressing very smoothly. Because of the experimental model, Mark 2 does not need to be built on the weapon system, which undoubtedly greatly speeds up Tony's research and development.
    Just as Tony's side was making rapid progress, Mark's plankton was stuck in a bottleneck in development.Although he has mastered all the technologies required by each part, it is difficult for mark to integrate it into an organic whole.
    What bothers him even more is the programming of the automatic combat program of the planktonic body. Because of its large number, it is very complicated to make it cooperate with each other in the battle and protect the body of the horizontal gun.First of all, it is necessary to determine various formations in different situations, and then the combination of cross transposition, attack and defense. All these make mark a headache, and the progress of Mark's transformers project is slow.
    However, despite some headaches, mark still firmly believes that he can solve all these problems.Since the planktonic organism has no idea for the time being, let's make the main part of the mecha first.Mark turned his head and put into the work of building the deformation mechanism of the mecha.
    ……
    “Jarvis, are you ready?”
    “Anytime, sir.”
    After such a long time of preparation, Tony finally completed the experimental model Mark 2.He also transformed the original intelligent housekeeper Jarvis into the combat assistant system of the battle suit to cooperate with him in the control of the battle suit.
    Click——
    Finally put on the mask and mark two is armed“Install the head up display. ”
    Jarvis: “done.”
    “Enter parameters from all computer interfaces.”
    “Yes, sir.”
    Tony took a good look at the surrounding environment through the head up display in front of him. He felt that his line of sight was good and the picture quality was high-definition. Then he asked, “OK, how's it going?”
    “I have received it, sir.The connection is complete and everything is ready. ”
    “Start the virtual walker.”
    “Entering parameters to determine the virtual environment.”
    “Check the control of the enclosure.”
    “Yes, sir.”
    Jarvis received the order and quickly began to carry it out.The thruster pressure plate on the calf, the movable plate for increasing the movement limit at the joint, the spoiler for adjusting the flight posture and flight speed on the back, and the opening and closing plate for hiding the weapon system on the arm have all been adjusted one by one, which makes the texture of the whole suit far away from the bulky and rough mark-1.
    Jarvis: “test finished, ready to turn off the power, start diagnosis.”
    “OK, remember to check the weather and the automatic tool indexing device.At the same time, start monitoring the situation of the airport tower. ”
    “Sir, the server still needs 1000 gigabytes of computation to actually fly.”Jarvis warned of Tony's dangerous ideas.
    “Jarvis, sometimes you have to run before you learn to walk.
    Are you ready, countdown——
    3,
    2,
    1、 “I don't know
    Poof – boom!
    The flight system was working normally, and as the thruster kept increasing pressure, Tony quickly flew out along the aisle of the garage
    Flying freely in the sky made Tony indulge in it immediately. “It's like a dream. Mark will envy me to death!”
    After adapting to the working mode of the flight system, Tony began to speed up and carry out some difficult challenges.
    The 720 degree roll over, the small radius maneuver, and the emergency stop and turn under various states have made Tony feel less challenging. “OK, let's see what this equipment can do!What's the record of the SR-71 blackbird
    “The fixed wing flight record is 85000 feet, sir.”
    “The record is for breaking, come on!”With that, Tony adjusted his flying posture and flew straight into the air.
    At this time, Jarvis quickly made a sound to remind: “Sir, there is a potential high-altitude icing of steel battle suit, which may lead to crash.”
    “Keep flying!HigherAny danger can't stop Tony's rebellion before it happens.
    However, Tony soon tried to find out the bitter result of his persistence.Because of the influence of low temperature, the electronic system inside the suit stopped working.
    “Ah – ah!”Losing power, Tony starts to make free fall acceleration movement towards the ground in his panic cry.
    “We're frozen, Jarvis. Spread the aileron, Jarvis!”Tony anxiously calls Jarvis, but Jarvis can't provide service to Tony because the electronic system is affected.
    “Come on, we have to get rid of the ice!”No way, without Jarvis's help, Tony had to use the emergency device he left behind, manually opened the aileron on the outside of the suit, and finally got the ice off the suit.
    After the problem of ice was solved, the electronic system started to restart automatically, and Tony was less than 1000 feet from the ground.Looking at the ground in front of him, Tony has nothing to do but wait for the judgment of fate.
    But fortunately, fate seems to love this unruly crazy scientist. At the last moment, the electronic system returned to work. Before Tony recovered, he successfully turned on the thruster and restored the power of the battle suit.
    “Yeah – ha ha ha!”Tony, who escaped the disaster, was as happy as a fat man of 200 Jin.
    Flying all the way back to the villa in Marbury harbor, Tony slowly lands on the roof and adjusts his landing posture. Tony orders Jarvis to cut off the power supply of his uniform.
    And then
    Bang!
    Bang!
    Bang!
    Tony smashed through the roof, fell into the living room and broke the piano. Then he fell into the underground garage and landed firmly on his favorite sports car, ending his failed landing.
    Show off——
    And this time, Xiao Ben finally got what he wanted and sprayed the fire extinguisher on Tony's head.
    “Did I miss something?”Mark, who came late, saw Tony in Mark 2 lying on the sports car which was beyond recognition. This funny scene made him take out his mobile phone in his pocket. CLICK!
    “It's all the fault of the bean curd dregs project!”
    ——————
    New book, “for flowers”, “for subscription”, “for monthly ticket”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 20 Tony has a warm heart
     
    Mark took an ice bag from the refrigerator and handed it to Tony.
    With the help of a bunch of mechanical arms, Tony is hard to dismantle his mark-2 battle suit, because the high-altitude ice makes some structural parts micro deformed, which makes the process more difficult.
    Tony took the ice bag that mark handed him and gently applied it to the head that had been knocked out of a big bag. “Hiss ~”, Tony took a breath of cold air, and he didn't know whether it was frozen or painful.
    “I told you to let me show you. Are you ok?”Looking at his unreliable father, mark asked with concern.
    “It's OK. It's just a bump. You have to have confidence in my combat suit.By the way, how are you doing?I already have finished products. “Tony changed the subject with a stiff tongue.
    “It's OK. Everything else is going well. It's just that the design of the weapon system I replaced encountered some obstacles in the process of implementation. The progress must be slower than yours.”Mark also shrugged helplessly and told Tony his progress.
    “Normal, normal!Hahaha, after all, I'm Lao Tzu, you're my son. It's no shame to lose to me!I tell you, just now I put on Mark 2 and flew in the air. It's really wonderful, but you can't realize it, ha ha ha! “Knowing that he's better at speed, Tony laughs with pride and gives out his own taunt.
    Mark turned his head and rolled his eyes. He didn't want to see smelly dad's smug, smug expression.At a glance, mark saw a neatly packed box on the workbench with a coffee cup pressed on it.
    Mark pointed to the box on the table and asked, “what is this?Who sent the present? ”
    Along the direction of Mark's finger, Tony also turned to look at the past, “Oh, that should have been sent by pepper before. Later, I was busy dealing with Mark 2, and I didn't have time to take it apart.Jarvis, hurry up
    “Yes, sir.”After receiving the order, Jarvis controls the mechanical arm to speed up the dismantling action of the battle suit, and quickly helps Tony get out.
    Mark took off the coffee cup on the box and saw the note paper with pepper's signature. He handed the box to Tony: “sister pepper has managed to give you a gift, and you don't respond quickly. You really deserve to be single. Open it quickly!”
    Tony looked at the box in his hand, carefully tore off the note paper on it, and then opened the kraft paper wrapped outside.When the outer package was completely removed, a mini glass display box was exposed inside, and in the box was the old ark reactor that pepper had replaced for Tony.
    Tony asked pepper to help him deal with it, burning it or burying it. Tony didn't care. As he said, he was not a nostalgic person.
    But Tony didn't expect that pepper gave it to him as a gift after it was repackaged. At this time, there was a line on the old reactor – [Tony Stark has a warm heart].
    Tony smiles. From this moment on, Tony is sure that he has been deeply in love with this woman.
    Mark came over and looked at the classic, familiar and strange scene and the sentence written on the ark reaction furnace. Mark only said one word to Tony: “if you break her heart, I won't call you daddy in the future.”
    “Yes, if I do, please wake up, my dear son!”
    “Don't worry. I'll do it if you don't say it. Beating the asshole is my favorite aftertaste.By the way, why did you fall just now? Haven't the balance stabilizer and thruster been calibrated? ”
    “I was flying too high, and high altitude icing occurred at the extreme altitude, so the combat suit system went down, but the specific reason was still detected before I knew, Jarvis, how's the analysis going?”
    “The results have been uploaded to your private server, sir.”
    “Open it quickly. I've already reminded you that you should have a defense mechanism against extreme cold and extreme heat. You're at a loss!”Mark finally pulled back a game, but also mouth unforgiving, a wave of irony to Tony.
    Tony was speechless and could only open the analysis result obediently: “the work record shows that the main sensor of the combat suit failed when it was more than 40000 feet, and the whole pressurization system also had problems, which should be caused by icing.”
    “Very accurate observation, sir.If you're going to visit other planets, maybe we should strengthen the exhaust system. ”
    “Ha ha ha ha!”Jarvis with a secret arrow make complaints about the Mark's laughter on the side.
    Tony looked at mark awkwardly, pretended to be calm and continued to communicate with Jarvis: “contact the Sith company, reconfigure the metal material of the shell, and use the gold titanium alloy material of the 'blazing angel' satellite. That should be able to maintain the power weight ratio and strengthen the strength of the fuselage. Do you understand?”
    “Yes, sir.Do I need to color according to the instructions? ”
    “That's right!”
    “By the way, I remember there was an annual gathering of fire house tonight. You were always the awarding guest. Don't you have to go there?”Mark reminded Tony of something as if it had suddenly occurred to him.
    “Jarvis, turn on the TV.”
    “Yes, sir.”
    Tonight, there will be a lot of heat, right here – the red carpet Disney Concert Hall, where Tony Stark gives the fire brigade house foundation annual benefits for the third time
    Listening to the TV hostess's endless introduction, Tony asked, “Jarvis, did I receive their invitation?”
    “I have no record here, sir.”
    “Oh, it seems that Tony Stark has been forgotten –” mark sneered at him.
    [since that absurd and highly controversial press conference, he has never appeared in public again. It is claimed that he is suffering from post-traumatic stress disorder and has been in bed for several weeks. No one expects him to appear tonight, no matter what the truth is…]
    Tony calmly watched the live report on TV until Jarvis informed him that the rendering of his suit had been finished“It's a bit of a show. What do you think? ”
    Looking at the whole body of gold glittering color scheme, Tony such a high-profile people feel a bit overdone.
    “What can I think, sir? You are always equivocal.”Jarvis make complaints about the emergence of Tucao.
    This is Mark's suggestion: “how about adding a red embellishment?”
    Mark's suggestion is exactly the classic color matching of iron man, and he also thinks the red and gold color matching is very good, so he proposes.
    Tony nodded, and Mark's idea coincided with him. “It's my own son, Jarvis. Do it.”
    “It does make you more humble, sir.
    ——Rendering complete. ”
    Looking at the rendering on the screen, Tony showed a satisfied smile: “well, I like it!Just do it and paint it. ”
    “Automatic assembly has started and is expected to be completed in five hours.”
    Tony raised his hand, looked at his watch, turned to mark and asked, “are you going to the party together?”
    “Make a scene like that?”Mark raised his eyebrows.
    “Or do you know me?” Tony drives a super sports car and takes mark to the Disney Concert Hall.
    At this time, what Tony doesn't know is that in the terrorist base where he was imprisoned, the surviving members of the Shijie Gang have found the wreckage of Mark 1 from the desert and are trying to recover it. However, due to the fact that the gang is full of illiterates who can only fight with guns, with developed limbs and simple brain, they have not made any progress, but the danger is not over
    ——————
    It's a rare weekend. I don't have to work overtime. I'll try to save some manuscripts and give you more time.
    New book, “for flowers”, “for collection”, “for monthly ticket”, for all kinds of support*
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 21 it's hard to love you in my heart
     
    AIDS——
    A brake, a gorgeous Audi super run in the Disney Concert Hall at the door to stop.
    When Tony in the car came down with mark, there was a commotion.
    “Weapons manufacturing is only a small part of Stark's industrial empire, and our relationship with the fire rescue team…” obadya, who was being interviewed by reporters, felt the sudden noise at the scene and turned to look out the door.
    “If the host of the party doesn't come, what's the point of the whole world coming?”Tony takes mark to obadaiya and asks him for an explanation.
    “Hey, look at that, look at that, that's a surprise!”Obadaiya was embarrassed to talk about him.
    Tony saw that there was a reporter next to him. He took the initiative to save face for him, and didn't continue to embarrass him: “let's go in and talk.”
    Then he took Mark into the concert hall.
    “That bearded bald face just killed me, just like the driver driving the owner's car out to show off and just bumping into the owner, ha ha ha.”Mark finally burst out laughing after entering the concert hall.
    “Ha ha, to tell you the truth, I think it's funny too!”Tony, who had been in a bad mood, was in a better mood after hearing Mark's joke and laughed with him.
    They come to the beverage counter. Tony asks the waiter for a scotch and mark for milk with calcium.
    At this time, a man in a black suit next to them said, “Hello, Mr. stark, I'm agent Colson.”
    “Oh, yes, the one from…” Tony said, but he couldn't remember the name of the organization.
    “It's the Bureau of strategic defense and logistics.”Mark warned.
    Colson: that's right. Thank you
    “My God, you should give your department a new name.”Toni Tucao to make complaints about it.
    “Yes, I hear that a lot.”Colson was neither embarrassed nor polite in smiling back.
    But then Mark said excitedly, “how about aegis?S. H.i.e.l.d. you can suggest it to your officer. ”
    Mark was excited because he didn't expect to meet such a good opportunity. If the name of aegis was put forward by himself, he would feel his face shining. After all, he was involved in it.
    “It's a good name. It's simple, direct and profound. I'll suggest it to my officer. Thank you again.”
    “I feel good too. What's the matter with youTony took a sip and asked Colson.
    Colson: “well, I know it's been a tough time for you, but I still have to ask you something.There are still many unsolved issues. Of course, time is also a problem. Let's record something.How about meeting at 7 p.m. on the 24th at stark industries? ”
    Tony held out his right hand to Colson and said, “guess what, I think you're right. I agree.Now I'm going to my secretary and I'm going to set things up
    With that, Tony goes to pepper in her blue silk tuxedo, forgetting mark on one side.
    “I guess he'll forget all about it then.”Mark, who was left in place, patted Colson on the arm and spoke to him.
    “Why?”Colson had some doubts.
    “Didn't you see that when he listened to you just now, his confused little eyes had been taken away by pepper's back?Ah, you can even become an agent with such insight. I think it's more appropriate for you to be a negotiator. You have a special temperament that makes it easy for people to get close to you. ”
    “Thank you for reminding me, but I'll be on time.And don't look at me like this. I'm also an experienced old agent. Of course, it's OK to be a negotiator.But if you come out with Mr. stark so late, won't you be in a bad mood for class tomorrow? ”
    “Oh, you see, as an agent, if you want to ask my father for the answers you need, you don't even know if his illegitimate son is studying. Do you still say that you are an experienced old agent?The work of pre investigation has been done too perfunctory. “Mark shakes his head in disappointment. He just feels a little bored and wants to kill time with Colson.
    “I just want to ask Mr. stark how he escaped from the terrorists, not to investigate his personal situation.In general, our special departments will abide by the law to protect citizens' privacy.
    But you don't look like you're going to school before you grow up. Did you graduate as early as Mr. stark? ”
    “No, I haven't been to school at all. I taught myself at home since I was a child.I've learned everything I teach in school. Why do I go to school? Isn't it a waste of timeMark's sudden appearance made Colson speechless. This time, he had to be embarrassed instead of smiling politely.
    ……
    On the other hand, Tony, relying on himself, has locked pepper's eye navigation, and has come to the Goddess: “Hey, you are so beautiful tonight, I have no one to come out.”
    “Why are you here?”Pepper was surprised that Tony appeared at the party. After all, Tony's schedule was arranged by her.
    Tony: I'm hiding from a government agent
    Pepper: did you come by yourself
    Tony: no – I came with mark.Where did you get that dress from? ”
    Pepper's face suddenly embarrassed: “this is my birthday present, in fact, it is you let me give it to myself instead of you.”
    Tony was busy with his black technology at that time. When he heard that pepper was going to have a birthday, he said to her, “I'll give you a birthday present instead of me”. However, pepper is worthy of being a competent secretary. Even such a thing was really done for Tony.
    “It seems that I have good taste.Do you want to dance? “But Tony didn't feel embarrassed at all. He was used to pepper solving everything for him, even if it would make a romantic thing boring.
    “Oh, No.”Pepper refused immediately.
    “All right, come on.”Tony took her hand and led her to the dance floor.
    “Thank you, Mr. stark.But I really don't have to. ”
    But obviously, Tony, who has entered the mode of domineering president, will not listen to the rejection of the other party.Tony put his arms around pepper's waist and the two swayed on the dance floor.
    “You look uncomfortable?”Tony asked, feeling pepper's stiff body and unnatural expression.
    “No… I just always forget the deodorant, and now I'm still dancing with my boss…” Pepper explained, without giving the real reason.
    In fact, dancing with a boss like Tony in a tuxedo is a serious problem.For a secretary like pepper, who has always been very dedicated and professional, it will make people point her out and gossip about her.
    “You look beautiful and smell good.But I can fire you if it makes you feel better. “Tony's words showed that he understood what pepper had just said, but he didn't stop dancing with pepper. He didn't care how others gossiped, because now he only had pepper in front of him.
    Perceiving the look in Tony's eyes, pepper relaxed herself and joked: “in fact, I don't think you would have tied your shoelaces without me.”
    Tony: I can last a week
    “Really?I don't believe it”Do you know your social security number?” Pepper asked in Luyu's way
    “… you want to go out and get some air?”Unable to answer, Tony once again used the method of changing the subject.
    “OK, I want to go out and get some air, too.”
    On the terrace, in the corner with only two people, pepper said something she was embarrassed to say in public: “I feel strange.It's like all the people I work with are looking at both of us. ”
    “Why, we're just dancing?”
    “No, it's not just dancing.Because you are you, and everyone knows what kind of person you are and how you treat girls.
    But you know, for me, you're my boss and I'm dancing with you… ”
    “I don't think they want to be crooked.”
    “But that makes me look like the one who wants to… You know, be rich.And I'm still wearing this ridiculous dress… “She said, looking at Tony's eyes in front of her, which reflected only her own figure. Pepper unconsciously closed her eyes, and her lips slowly approached Tony.
    However, Tony was nervous. He was as stiff as a zombie who had just woken from the coffin. He didn't respond to pepper's initiative.
    Finally, pepper stopped, a little disappointed with Tony's performance.She even once believed that Tony might have some different feelings for her, but now she is not sure what idea Tony is making. Can the man who can sleep on the cover of a magazine for a year really be sincere to her?
    ——————
    First weekend watch (3000 words)
    New book, “for flowers”, “for collection”, “for monthly ticket”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 22 make a scene
     
    “I'd like a drink. How about you?”In order to cover up the embarrassment caused by her behavior, pepper offered to have a drink.
    “As it happens, so do I.I'll get you something to drink. “Back to the God of Tony, although the heart chagrin at his stupid performance just now, but in order to maintain his demeanor in front of his loved one, Tony also made a light response.
    “I'll have a vodka martini and more dried olives, at least three.”
    “All right!”
    ……
    “Two vodka Martinis and dried olives, please hurry up.By the way, one of the heavy olivesTony put the tip in front of the bartender, and then he let out a deep sigh. He was too nervous just now. Tony never thought that pepper would just lean over to kiss him at that moment. I don't know if it was a test. If it was, he would have failed just now.
    Just as Tony was daydreaming, a well-dressed woman reporter came to the bar after seeing Tony's back, “Wow, Tony Stark!It's good to see you here and there. ”
    “Oh, Hello, you are Carly…” Tony saw each other's face, vaguely had a little impression in his mind, but he didn't remember each other's name.
    “Christine.”Before Tony pretended to know her name, Christine, a female journalist, revealed her name directly.She also knew that a playboy like Tony Stark couldn't remember his name, even if he had a one night stand with him.
    Tony: Yes, I just wanted to call it that
    “You look nervous when you show up here tonight?Can I at least see a little reaction from youAs a reporter, Christine's observation is amazing. She immediately discovers the unnaturalness in Tony's manner.
    “As you can see, nervousness, I think nervousness is my reaction.”Tony didn't want to tell a reporter about his failed kiss just now, because if he did, it would appear on the front page of the entertainment page the next day and let people all over the world know.
    “But I've heard recently that stark industries has been involved in this latest atrocity. Is that what you call responsibility?”Even if Tony doesn't want to reveal his thoughts, as a reporter, Christine will never let go of finding the content she wants from Tony.
    “Violence?Sorry, I can't understand what you're saying. I haven't dealt with the company for a long time. I've been doing private research at home these days. “Tony was confused by the other party's words. He didn't understand what the so-called “atrocity” meant.
    Christine handed Tony a stack of photos. “This is a small town called gumira. Have you heard of it?”
    Tony, of course, has heard of it. He deeply remembers that gumila is the hometown of Dr. Ethan, his Savior.Since the success of their self-help, they separated from each other and never met again.
    At that time, Ethan said that his family had died in the hands of terrorists. He wanted to go back to his hometown to protect more people and not let them experience the pain he had suffered. Before leaving, Tony also presented Mark's magic suit as a gift to Ethan boss, hoping to help him and protect his life.
    But when Tony turns over the photos that Christine has handed him, looks at the houses that have been destroyed by gunfire, looks at the tragic scene of corpses everywhere, and looks at the features of stark industries on the weapons used by the terrorists, Tony is out of anger and seems calm.
    “When were these pictures taken?”Tony stares at the picture in his hand and asks Christine coldly.
    Christine: yesterday
    “I didn't approve any shipment.”Tony looked into her eyes and explained.
    Christine: but your company approved it
    “My company doesn't equal me!”With these words, Tony did not entangle with Christine, the journalist, and even forgot the wine he promised to give pepper.
    With these photos, he went directly to Obadiah, who was still interviewed on the red carpet in front of the Disney Concert Hall, and asked him, “have you seen these photos?What's going on? ”
    Obadaiya first calmly took tonila away from the reporter, and then said earnestly, “Tony, Tony, calm down. Don't be so naive.”
    “That's true!?I used to be naive. When you said [this is our bottom line, we can't cross it, this is the way we do business], I believed it. I was naive at that time.
    There's half a sentence you didn't tell me, right【Unless we do two-sided deals secretly]… Is that so? ”
    Facing Tony's pressing inquiry, obadaiya didn't show any nervousness of revealing anything. He approached Tony's ear and whispered, “Tony, who do you think the board of directors signed the injunction against you?I'm the one who signed the ban. That's the only way I can protect you. Can you understand my pains? ”
    Obadaiya patted Tony on the shoulder with a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth. Then he boarded the car and left the meeting place, leaving Tony as numb as a cucumber.
    “Hey!Dad, what are you doing here? “Suddenly Mark's familiar voice came from behind, waking Tony up in a daze.
    Mark said nothing after he recovered and slapped him heavily on the back.
    “It's killing me. What are you doing, stinky boy?”
    “You are not the prince of melancholy, Robert Baggio.Just now sister pepper came to me and asked me where you were. I helped you out and said you went to the bathroom.
    I didn't expect that you took the opportunity to cool pepper on the terrace alone, but you still have time to be in a daze.If at that time you are misunderstood as loving and colluding with other women, I won't help you explain. ”
    “No!I forgot the vodka martini I I promised pepper.Come with me and give pepper the wine. We're going homeTony took Mark's hand and went to the concert hall.
    “So fast, you haven't had time to make a scene yet?”Looking at the complicated look on Tony's face, mark didn't remember what made him change suddenly.
    “It's a big fight, but it's not here. We have to change places.If my company makes a mistake, I'll make it right. ”
    ——————
    Second weekend shift (2000 words)
    New book “for flowers”, “for subscription”, “for monthly ticket”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 23 battle form
     
    “Walking 15 miles to the outskirts of gumila town can only be described as a journey to hell, where simple farmers and kind-hearted farmers are being expelled from their beloved and peaceful homes.And their land was occupied by warlords supported by a group of new forces.The villagers were forced to find shelter in the wilderness.
    According to the investigation, this series of violent actions are all attributed to a foreign military group, who is called Shijie gang by the local people.As you can see, these people are fully armed and targeted, and those who stand in their way will die.
    Without political intervention and international pressure, the hope of these refugees is very slim. ”
    Tony listened to the news about Christine's “violent action” on TV. He was holding a part of the assembled armor for debugging. The atmosphere was very silent.
    Mark didn't give any advice on what Tony was going to do. He didn't sympathize with what happened to the villagers in gumila on TV, because mark finally knew what had made Tony's mood change. Because of this, Mark 3 was going to make his debut.
    Boom!
    Boom!
    Boom!
    All of a sudden, Tony uses his armor to fire three palm energy cannons, smashing all the three bulletproof glass around the garage. At the same time, mark wakes up.
    “I'm sorry, I'm a little emotional, but I just want to try its power, so as not to let these Shijie Gang guys run away.”
    Tony took off his armor and stroked his hair to calm himself down.Mark whispered to Jarvis to turn off the TV.
    “Let Dabai go with you. It can help you.”Mark, who already knows what Tony wants to do, doesn't stop him. Now that Tony is determined to become iron man, mark is happy to see him become a better self.However, mark will not forget the help he can offer.
    “What are you doing with it?It's clumsy and slow. When it's time for me to pick it up, I'll be punctured by a bullet. Isn't that taking off my hind legs? “When Tony heard Mark's proposal, he immediately looked disgusted.
    Mark wasn't a bit angry with Tony for belittling his creation.He stretched out his finger and shook it left and right. “It seems that you haven't seen Dabai in combat mode. In combat mode, Dabai can not only help you knock down the enemy, but also provide medical assistance for the injured villagers on the scene.But it doesn't matter. I'll make you change your mind about him. ”
    See Mark took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, “call Dabai, carry battle chip, change battle suit, come to underground garage.”
    Step on
    Step on
    Step on
    With the pace of the law, a red figure came down the stairs. It was Dabai who had been replaced with combat form.
    But it is different from the image that Dabai thinks is naive and charming. At this time, its pace is very steady.The whole body is wrapped in the bright red armor. Judging from the sound of its feet, the armor is light and should be made of graphene.
    “The battle form of Dabai is equipped with my newly designed super combat chip. With the powerful power given by the super brake, it is easy to defeat one enemy and ten.
    The graphene titanium composite can provide strong protection for it, and ensure that it can maintain the integrity of the body even when it is impacted by the missile at a short distance, without affecting the ability of action.
    In addition, a flight device is added to the armor, which can fly at a maximum speed of Mach 3 per hour by supplying energy for Dabai's updated ark reactor.
    The only pity is that Dabai's killing function is blocked by the system because it needs to carry medical chips to help rescue villagers at the same time. In other words, Dabai can only help you stun the enemy, and you can only solve the last step by yourself.Of course, it's up to you to judge whether this step is to kill or to hand it over to the law. ”
    After mark introduced Tony's completely new upgrade and battle form, Tony could only vent his shock with WTF.
    You should know that at this time, except for the lack of weapon system with powerful firepower and the inability to kill the enemy, Dabai's other equipment and functions are even more advanced than mark-3, which he has not yet completed. And this achievement is not the mecha mark will eventually use to compete with him,Tony can't imagine how strong mark's transformers will be.
    (× – ×) “Sir, it is diagnosed that your heart rate has increased by 30% in a short period of time, and you are also accompanied by anger and surprise. Dabai warm reminds you that maintaining a good mental health and peace of mind is conducive to your physical health.”
    “Well, even though it has been upgraded, it still can't speak as before.Well, let him follow me later. At that time, you can help me cover at the scene and cooperate with me to rescue the trapped and injured villagers. “Tony nodded and agreed to mark's proposal. He still doesn't know what Ethan is like when he returns to gumira. Bringing a helper is definitely beneficial to his plan.
    “By the way, Dad.There's one more thing you have to take! “After Tony agreed to take Dabai to help him, mark suddenly patted his head and remembered something.
    Using his mobile phone to dial again, Mark said, “magneto, help me get the number 1 at the head of the bed. Hurry up!”
    ——————
    The first watch on Sunday, tomorrow in the daytime to participate in the company's network training, today on two more
    New book “for flowers”, “for subscription”, “for monthly ticket”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 24 Baoming No.1
     
    “Life saving one!What strange things have you come up with? “Tony is not surprised to hear mark give some strange names to his invention, but this time, the extreme name of “Baoming 1” also makes Tony feel speechless.
    Zila Zila ~
    With the unique sound of friction between the magnetic axes, Mark's “magneto” is on the stage.The size of a doll, the trunk of three spheres and the limbs of six cones form a simple and simple magnetic robot.
    “Magneto is a magnetic robot connected by a magnetic axis system. All parts of the body can move flexibly without dead angle at 360 degrees, and can be assembled and changed at will.The built-in high-speed centrifugal motor and graphene battery allow it to run at a very high speed for an hour. It's my new gadget. “Mark even introduced the principle and structure of magneto to Tony.
    Tony raised his eyebrow: “it's a good idea, but commercial development has to be discussed carefully. We'll talk about that later.What I'm most interested in now is Bao Ming 1. Where is it? ”
    “NAH –” mark pointed to magneto's head. “That's the little disk on magneto's head that is absorbed by magnetism.”
    Tony smell speech a careful look, just really saw the mini magneto head adsorption than a nail cap a little larger than the transparent disc, “don't sell the story, quickly say what it is!”
    Sensing Tony's impatient thirst for knowledge, mark explained with a smile: “Baoming 1 is actually a graphene chip, but I added some special functions to it.
    The first is the backup battery function.I have compressed and folded the graphene material for tens of thousands of times. Without changing the properties of graphene, it has an ultra-high energy storage density, which can be used as a backup energy for your chest electromagnet and maintain the normal working time of the magnet for 15 minutes.
    After all, you have to use the reactor in your chest for the battle suit function. If the energy consumption of the hot blood is not controlled properly, then life saving No. 1 can really help you save your life. 15 minutes is enough for you to find a sustainable energy source to power the device in your chest.
    The second function is automatic help function. The sensor on the chip can detect your vital signs. When you encounter an emergency, it will send out a call for help signal. I have installed a signal receiving device for all the robots in my home, my mobile phone and sister pepper's Nini. At that time, the device nearest to you will come to help you after receiving the signal.
    Moreover, the installation of baoming-1 is very simple. There is no wiring. Just stick it on the ark reaction furnace. ”
    “Good thing!”After hearing this, Tony took baoming-1 from magneto and attached it to the ark reaction furnace on his chest. “Is there anything else good, take it out?Dad, I'm ready to go to the battlefield. Don't hide and tuck in, you boy! ”
    After seeing the power of Mark's inventions several times, Tony now believes in the practicality of these things.For example, when he was killed in Afghanistan, Mark's magic suit saved his own life for a long time.
    Now he has to face the guns and cannons of the Shijie Gang again. Although he is more fully prepared this time, and the defense and attack power of his combat clothes are also more powerful, he still has some tension in his heart because he has lost the psychological construction of fighting behind the scenes. So Tony also hopes that Mark's invention can bring some support to his heart.
    “Yes, it is, and it is a weapon.But it hasn't passed the safety test, so I don't know if I should give it to you. After all, it's the first time I've made such a dangerous thing. “At this point, Mark's face became a little nervous, as if he was still afraid of the power of the weapon.
    “Then you should show it to me. You know, I'm an expert in weapon design. Stark industries used to point at my weapons before.”Tony is more interested when he hears that Lian Mark's weapon is dangerous. In the face of those ferocious terrorists, he should use dangerous weapons to deal with them!
    “Well, you wait for me for a while. I've locked it into the safe in my room. I have to go up and get it myself.”Mark hesitated for a moment, thought it was a good idea for Tony to help the staff, so he went back to the room and took out the dangerous invention.
    Soon Mark came down the stairs with a box.
    Click——
    Mark put the box on the workbench in the garage and opened the fingerprint lock on it.
    The box opened and Tony finally got a glimpse of the dangerous weapon.It was a heavy black pistol with mahogany dots on both sides of the handle.There is no opening for the loading and unloading of ammunition clip in the gun body. Even the muzzle is different from the spiral trajectory structure of traditional guns, but an open muzzle.
    “Daddy, you take it up and try.”
    Hearing Mark's request, tonnick picked it up from the box, and heard a prompt sound in his ear: “the identity authentication is successful, the user is Tony Stark, the license is confirmed, and the controller has started.”
    At the same time, the hollow part of the gun body also emits a faint blue light, the safety device of the gun body is opened, and the weapon has officially entered the working state.
    “By now you should have heard that tone. It's a voice that only people with weapons can hear.
    It's called a dominator. It's a pistol that can distinguish the threat degree of the target to the holder, so as to take different attack modes. ”
    ——————
    New book, “for flowers”, “for monthly ticket”, “for collection”!
    The second shift on Sunday, tomorrow in the daytime to participate in the company's network training, today on two more*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 25 the dominator
     
    “Identify threat level!?What's the matter with the voice just now? It seems to ring in my ear. What's the technology? ”
    When he really got the dominator in his hands, Tony, a super genius and expert in weapon design, immediately knew that it was extraordinary.
    “The recognition of threats and the voice you just heard are all my applications of brain computer interface technology.By collecting the mental information of the target's brain, the graphene integrated core in the dominator can judge the threat degree and unlock different attack modes.
    The application of cue is just the opposite, which turns information into thought waves that the brain can directly accept, and directly stimulates the auditory center to achieve the effect of information transmission.
    Another application is its aiming system, which can directly project the aiming target to the retina in the form of mind wave stimulating the visual center of the brain. It can be said that it can hit the target as long as it can pull the trigger.
    And you can connect Jarvis to the controller as a combat support system. I've opened Jarvis's authority.You can point the gun at me now, but don't pull the trigger. As I said, it hasn't passed the safety test yet. ”
    Tony nodded, pointed the gun at mark and pulled his finger out of the trigger.Sure enough, as Mark said, when Tony wanted to aim at mark, an auxiliary collimator immediately appeared in front of him, just like the holographic projection.
    The blue sight helped Tony lock mark easily, and then it changed. The whole auxiliary aiming interface turned red, and a new tone came from his ear: “the target threat value is determined to be 37, no attack intention, no weapon, the threat value is lower than 100, and the dominator insurance is locked.”
    This is when Tony looks at the dominator in his hand again, the blue light on the gun body has dimmed down. Obviously, as the notice in the tone, the insurance of the gun body has been locked.However, for safety reasons, Tony did not pull the trigger to try.
    “The design is perfect. From auxiliary targeting to threat determination, it is beyond the active weapons of the armed forces of various countries, and even ahead of an era.But the dominator has neither a cartridge clip nor a conductive copper wire, so you can only say that it is a dangerous weapon by its way of attack, right? ”
    The dominator's feeling from design to use is a product with full marks, but the most important and crucial thing is its attack mode. As a weapon, only lethality is the only scoring standard.
    “Indeed, you are right.”Mark nods, taps his mobile phone screen, and the master's design is holographic projected.
    “When I design the dominator, I set a variety of execution modes. Under different modes, the firearms can be changed into different shapes. The mode selection is determined by the system according to the danger degree of the object.
    When the threat value of the target does not reach the reference value or the holder is not a login permissive, the trigger will be locked by the system and cannot be fired.
    If the threat value of the target exceeds the specified value (above 100), the insurance will be automatically released, and at that stage, the system selection and firing effect can be changed.
    After the insurance is removed, the dominator will enter the first basic mode – anesthesia gun.If the target's threat value exceeds 100 but does not exceed 300, the target will lose resistance and pass out immediately after being hit by the target. Of course, people taking large doses of stimulants or psychotropic substances are the exception.
    If the threat value of the object exceeds 300 and the danger is extremely high, it can be converted to the second execution mode – killing gun when it is judged to be threatening and aggressive. The hit part and surrounding tissue will expand extremely instantly and burst finally, which belongs to the lethal mode.
    The third execution mode is the molecular decomposition gun, which takes about 3 seconds to accumulate the corresponding energy. After the launch, a large energy ball is fired from the muzzle to directly destroy the target, and decompose the target into molecules, leaving no debris.It's very effective for people. It can cause huge cave like damage to machines.
    In general, the molecular decomposition gun mode will not be started. Only the user with the highest permission of the system can start this mode when the threat value of the target is higher than 500.
    The gun is powered by the miniature ark reactor. The killing effect of three different modes can be achieved by adjusting the power of the high concentrated energy microwave generator in the gun.
    You should be impressed by the anesthetic gun. I improved it with the prototype of the ultrasonic version when I was six years old. Compared with before, it can only make people temporarily lose their ability to move. This time, it can really make people coma.
    However, at present, I have not tested the power range of each mode, and the safety of the safety device and system has not been tested, so its risk will be higher than I described.
    However, since you have made a request, I think you have to be a hero anyway. Why don't you help me to give the dominator a real combat test and collect some parameters, and then I can make adjustments and improvements. ”
    “It's really a terrible weapon -” even Tony shuddered as he looked at the dominator in his hand.As a master of weapon design, he has seen countless powerful weapons, and has also designed such individual weapons as Mark's series of combat clothes, but none of them has the dominator to make him feel surprised.
    Especially in the lethal mode, as long as the hit is impossible, there is no survivor design logic, which makes Tony feel that he can't resist the attack of the dominator even if he wears the steel uniform.
    After a shudder, Tony shook his head and began to laugh bitterly. “If I hadn't shut down the weapons Department of stark industries, I think the dominator would have become the best-selling weapon of all time.But now it seems that it can only be watched by a few people forever. ”
    Mark shrugged his shoulders and said, “I didn't intend to let the dominator be mass-produced. I just wanted to prove that the idea in my head can be realized.
    After all, no matter how high the threat value of the target is determined by the system, we can not use it as the basis for shooting.If we really let the dominator circulate, then it may really become the dominator of human society just like its name
    ——————
    New book, “for flowers”, “for collection”, “for monthly ticket”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 26 coming [seeking flowers]
     
    “Well, it's up to me to test a dangerous weapon like the dominator.
    Jarvis, what's up with mark three? “Tony puts his master back in the box and asks Jarvis about Mark 3.
    “Sir, we expect to have an hour to complete the assembly.”
    “There is still an hour left for mark to project the design drawing of your high concentrated energy microwave generator. Now we will determine a general threshold value and detailed data. When we get to gumira, I will ask Jarvis to assist in recording.”
    ……
    Just one hour is fleeting. For the two mechanical fans immersed in the test, this time is not enough for them.
    Just as they measured roughly the power supply of the dominator in the three modes, Jarvis's warning voice rang in the garage, “Sir, Mark 3 has been assembled, and the red gold color matching has been carried out according to your requirements.”
    Tony then remembered that he had a plan to rescue gumila town. He reluctantly put down his dominator and ordered, “Jarvis, get ready to dress!”
    “Yes, sir.”
    Tony changes into a black tights and comes to the positioning point on the dressing table.Sensing that Tony is in place, the floor on the dressing table begins to turn over and deform. Mark 3, which has been assembled by the mechanical arm, rises from below the ground with a group of mechanical arms assisting in dressing.
    Tony looked at mark three, who had risen to him, and without hesitation stepped on it.Then the robot arm immediately followed up, splicing the leg armor in red gold color, and tightening the connection structure.
    At this time, as the retrogression armor had finished dressing, four groups of mechanical arms were stretched out from the ceiling, and their corresponding parts were the breastplate, back plate and left and right arm plates of Mark 3.After the breastplate was connected, Tony's Ark reactor on his chest was connected to the whole combat suit as the power system of Mark 3.
    After the body armor and limbs had been dressed, Mark 3's red helmet, with a gold mask, was tightly combined and buttoned to Tony's head.
    Click – the mask is closed, and the blue light on the mask's eyes lights up, indicating that Tony is ready to go.
    “Be careful, be safe.Dabai, help me take care of my smelly father. “Mark put his hands on the chair where he was sitting and clasped his fingers tightly, revealing his worry and nervousness.
    (× – ×) “Dabai receives it. Dabai will do its best to protect the old master.”
    “Don't worry. Call and order some cheeseburgers for me. We'll have lunch when I get back. Let's go!”After comforting mark, Tony rushes out of the underground garage and into the night.
    Seeing this, Dabai also unfolded the flying aileron behind him, and the propulsion system started, whizzing to follow.
    “I hope everything goes as smoothly as in the movie, but don't let anything happen because of the arrival of my little butterfly…” mark murmured anxiously.
    But what he didn't know was that Tony was in a hurry to leave just now because he didn't want to let him know that he was moved by the words of concern and almost shed tears.In order to cover up his crying and protect his dignity as a father, Tony fled the scene at the speed of light.
    ……
    Boom!
    “Ah!Spare my life, spare me — ”
    “Go to hell, asshole!”
    Crisis and chaos, slaughtering and begging for mercy, this land of chaos is the hometown of Dr. Ethan, who used to be peaceful in the past.
    At this time, Dr. Ethan is also struggling to realize his promise on the land which has become a battlefield.When Ethan and Tony separated, he made a wish to return to his hometown to protect the land and the happiness of the families who lived on it for generations.
    But now, what Dr. Ethan can do is just try to protect the lives of more compatriots.And sending them out of gomira means sending them on a journey to hell through the desert on foot.For the residents of kumila who have just escaped the threat of war and have no food or tools on them, this is tantamount to drinking poison to quench their thirst.
    But even so, it is the only alternative for them now, and Dr. Ethan has to bear the pain to help them embark on this dangerous escape road.
    Because even if he was wearing a magic suit, facing the Shijie Gang, who was superior in quantity and weapons, and even had hostages in his hand, Ethan was helpless. He had to compromise to reality and hypnotize himself again and again. That was the only way to keep his hope.
    “Come on, come on!The guys of Shijie gang are approaching. You have to get through here as soon as possible. “At a secret exit from gumila, Ethan, who escorts the villagers, is pressing the people who are passing by, because the magic suit that Tony gave him and developed by mark, and the built-in intelligent system, which has been alerting him.
    Daddada – dada——
    Before the villagers had passed completely, the gunfire of the terrorists in Shijie gang had already sounded, “stop them quickly and catch all the women in the car!”
    The villagers who had not had time to escape were all controlled by the Ten Commandments gang. Even Ethan, who had a magic suit, didn't fight back because he knew that once he resisted, even if he could save his life because of his high-tech suit, the children around him and their parents would not fight back,They will lose their most precious lives and relatives because of their own impulse.So he had to wait for a chance to help everyone escape.
    However, when all of them raised their hands to surrender, a little boy broke away from his mother's arms and rushed to his father after seeing that his father was going to be taken away by the Shijie gang.
    Seeing that the order established under his own terror was overthrown, the angry leader grabbed the little boy by the collar, threw him to one side, and then kicked down the little boy's father with one kick, “execute him for me, let them know the end of disobedience!”
    After a terrorist with a gun in Shijie gang got the order, he escorted the man to shoot in front of the little boy.
    “No, Dad!”The little boy, who was tightly held in his arms by his mother, gave out a shrill cry.
    When Ethan and all the people on the scene are desperate, hum – bang!A red and gold figure came down from the sky, “it seems that I'm not too late, scum.”
    ——————
    New book, “for flowers”, “for subscription” and “for monthly ticket”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 27 reunion
     
    Tony, who came down from the sky wearing the gorgeous mark 3, let all the people present fall into a short absence.A terrorist of Shijie gang was too frightened and took the lead in pulling the trigger of his rifle, daddada——
    Dangdangdang – all the bullets that landed on Tony left a white mark on Mark 3, lost power and fell to the ground.
    However, before Tony could fight back to the terrorist, another fat red figure came down from the sky and directly crushed him to the ground, preventing him from continuing to fire on Tony. “Old master, please specify the first task and confirm the start of the operation.”
    “The first task is to protect the villagers. Let's go!”
    At Tony's command, Dabai's strong body immediately became like a spring compressed to the extreme. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang,Will bend like a iron bar and lie down on the ground (refer to “IP MAN 1” I want to hit ten).
    Due to the limitation that the system can't kill, after confirming that the target has been in a coma, Dabai didn't use the killing move to end the enemy, but launched again and found the next target.
    It's complicated to say, but despite its huge size, Dabai's body is still very light due to its inflatable structure. Coupled with the super brakes in his body, after continuously reducing the combat effectiveness of the Shijie gang by more than a dozen, it's only six seconds.
    Dabai's body is covered with high-strength graphene composite material, and the enemy's firepower can't form damage at all, so it soon rescued all villagers from Shijie gang.
    On the other hand, the Shijie gang will be restrained by Tony. When they react, they have no capital to threaten Tony.
    At the same time, after Dabai was rescued by all the villagers, Ethan, who had no shackles, joined the fight. With the help of the three, the team of Shijie gang was completely destroyed without any fighting power.
    “Tony, is that you?”Without the threat of the enemy, Ethan is excited to go to Tony in Mark 3.
    Though separated by the mask, he knew that there was no one else in the world who could make such exquisite and powerful armor except the stark family and their son.
    Seeing Ethan coming, Tony opened his mask, opened his arms and gave him a big hug. “Long time no see, Ethan. It's great to see you alive!”
    Ethan's eyes were red and he was very excited: “thanks to the suit you gave me, it helped me save the lives of many compatriots!”
    Tony patted the other person on the back. “Relax. I'll help you.You wait for me for a while. I'll destroy the arsenal of Shijie gang. We'll talk about it later.
    Dabai, watch out for those stunned guys. We haven't got the data mark needs yet! ”
    With that, Tony stepped back, distanced himself from Dr. Ethan, and started the thruster to go straight to the target's arsenal.
    See the red and gold color of the mecha hit, Shijie help ground guard weapons depot tank unexpectedly launched an air missile, successfully shot down Tony.
    However, in the face of all kinds of air combat weapons, the air-to-air missile will not cause any damage to mark 3, which uses graphene coating and gold titanium alloy. The internal cushioning system helps Tony to absorb the energy generated by the impact and protect him from being affected.
    Uninjured Tony quickly stood up from the ground, with the help of the aiming system to lock the only tank in the arsenal, launched a mini armor piercing bullet to destroy it.Then through the palm gun, all the stocks of stark industrial ammunition were detonated.
    After all this, Tony and Dabai help Ethan transfer the rest of the villagers in gumila town. Then they find a place to sit down and talk about the past.
    “Is this your latest armor?”As soon as he was seated, Ethan couldn't wait to talk to Tony about mark three he was wearing.
    “Yes, since I went back to announce the closure of stark industries' weapons department, I have been working with mark to develop a new generation of combat clothing.Now this is the third generation combat suit mark 3.
    Speaking of which, I need to apologize to you for what happened to gumira, Ethan.I didn't expect that the shareholders of the board of directors would continue to sell weapons stored in stark industries to terrorists behind my back. I'm sorry! ”
    Tony apologized and made a 90 degree bow to Ethan.
    “Don't do that!”Ethan immediately got up and helped him up. “Even without stark industries, there will be other weapon manufacturers. Terrorists can always get what they want through various means. What's more, you can't help yourself. How can I blame you?
    And thanks to the amazing suit you gave me, I have the ability to help some of my compatriots escape from this place. I should be grateful to you and mark. ”
    “Don't say that. You're my Savior.”Tony put his hand on each other's shoulder, “don't worry, I'll arrange the staff to help you settle the refugees in the small town.”
    “Thank you, Tony.”Ethan said gratefully.
    “By the way, this time I'm here not only to solve gumira's problem, but also to help mark test his new invention. Would you like to have a look together?”Tony also knows that since he realized the magic of the magic suit, Ethan has become his son's iron powder. Mark's new invention will be of great interest to him.
    “Good!”As Tony expected, Ethan was so excited when he heard the invitation that everyone jumped up. “The compatriots of gumira are out of danger, and my work has come to an end. Now I'm relaxed and full of time!”
    “Let's go, Dabai. Take the test.”At the command of Tony, he has decided their fate for the captured members of Shijie gang.
    ——————
    New book, “for flowers”, “for subscription”, “for monthly ticket”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 28 ferocious dominator
     
    In a paddock, more than a dozen members of the Shijie gang who were stunned and captured by Dabai gradually regained consciousness and stood up from the ground.However, they stay where they are, and no one escapes here, because at the only exit in front of them, Tony in Mark 3 is standing there with Dabai and Ethan, staring at them quietly.
    After everyone had woken up, Tony didn't say a word to them. He directly raised the dominator and began to aim one by one.
    “Threat below 100, insurance locked!”
    “Threat below 100, insurance locked!”
    “The threat value is 220, the insurance has been released, and the first basic mode of dominator has been opened!”
    After experimenting with several targets in succession, the dominator's cue changed, “Dabai, scan the man in the red headscarf.”
    “Roger, scanning begins – scanning ends. The opponent has a miniature bomb hidden in his body, which can be detonated by a switch hidden on his belt.”
    “It seems that the other side is not ready to detonate the bomb. The threat value does not exceed 300.”Tony a little analysis, guess the dominator to its threat value so determine the reason“In that case, let's take the next step. ”
    With that, Tony pulled the trigger directly at the man in the red headscarf with the help of the dominator's aiming.
    It's better
    After a flash of blue light at the muzzle of the dominator's gun, the man with a threatening red turban in the distance has fallen on his back, unconscious.
    “Dabai, in a scan, record each other's body data.”Tony orders Dabai again.
    (· – ·) “scan start – scan end.According to the comparison of the results of the two scans, the target task has not suffered irreversible damage, is currently in a shallow coma, and is expected to wake up after 30 minutes. ”
    “The effect is good. It seems that mark has made great efforts in calculation.”
    This is Ethan looking at the dominator of Tony's works of art with a kind of little fan's eyes and asking, “is this mark's new invention?What is the principle of anesthesia?How did you get to such a long range?Can it be applied to medicine? ”
    After hearing Ethan's barrage of questions, Tony shook his head with a wry smile. “How can I answer you when you ask so many questions.
    This is Mark's new invention and the first time to invent a weapon, the dominator. It uses a built-in high concentrated energy microwave generator to form a stunning effect, and its application in medicine may have to go through clinical trials and FDA approval.
    But if you think it's just a tranquilizer gun, you're wrong. It's a real dominator with the same name
    Then Tony threw a machine gun to the sober Shijie gang members, and yelled, “pick it up, beat me, and you'll have a chance to escape from here!”
    “Tony, you're out of your mind!”Ethan can't understand Tony's abnormal behavior.
    “Ethan, you'll see.”
    The terrorists in the paddock, you look at me and I look at you, but they are hesitant and dare not take the lead. After all, the brave performance of the three guys opposite just defeated them is still in their mind.
    But in the end, there is a guy who dares to give up. After a struggle, a man with a beard took the lead to stand up and pick up the machine gun on the ground.He has decided that as long as he takes the lead in rushing to Ethan, the thinnest and weakest of the three, and takes him hostage, he will have a great chance to escape safely.
    What he doesn't know yet, however, is that when the evil idea rises in his mind, the dominator who has been aiming at him has reported his threat value to Tony with the gun.
    “If the target threat value exceeds 300, the insurance will be released, and the second execution mode will be enabled. It is allowed to kill the target!”
    After receiving the signal, Tony did not hesitate, directly pulled the trigger of the dominator, boom!
    It seems that the bearded man who has survived in the battlefield of gunfire for a long time has something to do with it. He fell to the right one at the same time and did not let the shot hit his own fatal part.
    However, before he could cheer for his timely evasion, the huge impact of pain and panic would have made him lose his face.
    He widened his eyes and watched his left arm, which had been attacked by the dominator, expand like a inflated balloon, and then the expansion began to spread.
    Finally, after the expansion spread to his whole body, bang!
    The bearded man exploded like a balloon filled with red ink. Except for the bright red blood, a bright red machine gun, and part of the limbs that were hard to recognize, nothing on the ground that could recognize his identity was left.
    “Target eliminated, insurance locked!”
    After receiving the prompt sound from the dominator, looking at such a shocking scene, even Tony, who had learned the effect from mark before, could not help but be stunned and trembled.
    Ethan around him and the members of the Ten Commandments gang in the paddock, not to mention, were shocked by such a powerful scene, and no one even screamed in horror.
    “Is this mark's new invention?It's really terrible. It's not a dominator. It's a tyrantFinally, Ethan turned his head and murmured in a low voice. It was like asking Tony's question, and it was like talking to himself in surprise.
    At the next moment, the terrorists who were afraid to move because of their fear of Tony's strength rushed to the pool of blood on the ground.
    Their purpose is to fight for the machine gun, but not to fight against the three Tony, nor to escape here, but to get an easy way to die without having to experience the terrible experience just now.
    Yes, they're fighting for a chance to commit suicide.
    But Tony would not give them such a chance, “I order with the highest authority to open the third execution mode.”
    “The highest authority authentication is passed, and the third execution mode of the dominator is on. In the energy storage, three, two and one, please execute the molecular decomposition mode!”
    Tony looked at the terrorists of Shijie gang who had gathered around the machine gun and gently pulled the trigger.
    Zi Dong!
    Ethan only saw a dazzling blue light flash by, subconsciously closed his eyes.When he opened his eyes again, there were only him and Tony left in the paddock, while the other prisoners, including the first man with a red turban who was stunned, had disappeared, even without blood.
    “Molecular decomposition gun, mark, your invention really scared me!”
    ——————
    At the thought of going to work for 11 days in a row, the author is worried. Let's make do with it one day before May Day!
    New book, “for flowers”, “for subscription”, “for monthly ticket”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 29 hide and seek
     
    Dang!
    Mark, with a cheeseburger in one hand and happy fat house water in the other, looks at Tony, who landed safely in the garage!What about Dabai? ”
    “It's still in gumira. I'll let it stay there for a while to take care of the local refugees. I'll arrange for the staff of the stark charity to replace it later. It should be back in the evening.”Tony took off his mask, snatched the fat house water from the door, and began to drink, “hoo, that's great!”
    “Why do you look so embarrassed? With Dabai's help, it shouldn't be so difficult to solve the mob of Shijie?”Mark asked, frowning at his father's stiff face and the deep dent in mark three.
    “Nothing, but when I came back, I played hide and seek with two big birds for a while. Unfortunately, I didn't become a ghost.What about the hamburger you prepared for me?Why didn't I see my share? “Tony didn't explain it in detail. He changed the subject with a guilty heart.
    Mark shrugged: “who knew you would come back so early? I only ordered my own share. There are still half of them here. Do you want them?”
    Mark handed Tony the cheeseburger he had bitten twice, with a mischievous smile on his face.
    But Tony didn't mind. He reached for the hamburger and said, “don't try to kill me like this. If I can't eat my favorite cheeseburger in half an hour, don't want me to send you the measured data of your dominator, hum!”With that, Tony took a big bite and solved most of the hamburgers in his hand in a few seconds.
    Mark is a hook in the corner of his mouth, a look of indifference, “then you are doomed to be disappointed, your measured data I let Dabai real time into my private server, now I can check at any time, ha ha ha!”
    Tony angrily drank the remaining half cup of happy fat house water in one gulp. He didn't have the handle to threaten mark, and he had no choice but to sulk in his own life.
    “Jarvis, help me disarm.”Tony stands on the platform and orders Jarvis.
    But after a while, Tony's little temper was gone, leaving only Tony “ah!” in the garage“Oh“OuchOn the other side, mark laughed.
    “Sir, please be patient.The mark 3 you designed is too close to the body. The more you twist, the more painful it will be. ”
    “Be gentle, Jarvis.This is my first time, I designed it to take off, so I really should be able to… Oh!It's in my hair. Do you want me to be bald? ”
    “Please try not to move, sir.If you really want to keep your hair, please put on a hair cover before the next time you wear your uniform. ”
    “Hahaha, Jarvis, I like your sense of humor more and more!”Mark was there to mend Tony's knife.
    “Well!Smelly boy, you… Oh, be light
    “What's going on here?”Peper, who came to report to Tony, could not laugh at the scene that made mark laugh. “Are those bullet holes?”
    “Believe me, it's not as bad as you can see…”
    ……
    Twenty minutes later, Tony, who finally took off his combat suit, was so weak that he collapsed on the sofa. “It's too hard. Sure enough, combat armour shouldn't pursue the so-called close fitting fashion. I began to miss mark one's loose and comfortable style.”
    “Well, have some!You have to think about how to explain this to sister pepperAt this time, mark carried a take away bag and put it on the coffee table in front of Tony.
    “Didn't you say you didn't order my share?”Tony opened the bag and saw that it was his favorite cheeseburger and a cup of happy fat water“Now I don't want to worry about anything. Just now, I managed to send pepper away. I have to let fate decide what to explain. ”
    “It's just to tease you. How about the dominator's design? Do you find any defects after you actually use it?”The topic of the door bar leads to the dominator he is most concerned about.
    “No, everything is perfect.In other words, the disadvantage of the dominator should be that it is too perfect.Everything is judged by the rules set by the system. The holder only has the right to pull the trigger. In addition, the killing method with great visual impact… The dominator may really be able to dominate its holder and become a cold and merciless killing machine. ”
    “Well,” Mark said to Tony, touching his slightly stubble chin, lowering his head for a moment, and then saying, “how about I add a user psychological testing program?If the user has begun to have psychological fluctuations, then the dominator will temporarily stop using the second and third execution mode after judging that the state is not suitable for further use. How about this? ”
    “Yes, but you must be cautious about the authorization of the authorized person. After all, the power of the dominator has stunned weapon experts like me!”Tony nodded in agreement with mark.
    “Don't worry. This kind of weapon must be the exclusive weapon of our stark family. I'm not going to authorize anyone else.”
    “Smart!It's the same with my mark series combat suit. It's my exclusive combat suit. No one else wants to touch it. “At this point, Tony is also a proud look.
    “Cut, when my transformers are developed, no one will be interested in your uniform!”Mark didn't admit defeat.
    “In the face of cheeseburger, I don't care about my son.”Tony ignored Mark's provocation, grabbed the cheeseburger on the table and ate it.
    Seeing that he couldn't stir up Tony's anger, mark turned on the TV to watch today's news.
    “Earlier today, a raptor F22 fighter plane of the air force crashed during a flight drill in gumira.Fortunately, the pilot was not injured.
    We don't know who or what intervened in the unexpected reversal in gumira.But I can swear, it's nothing to do with our government at this time. ”
    Looking at the TV, when Colonel rod faced the accident report from the media, mark turned his head in surprise and looked at Tony: “what you said about playing hide and seek with big bird is not uncle rod's Raptor F22, right?”
    “I think my metaphor is very vivid, don't you think?”
    “I think you are crazy!”
    ——————
    New book, “for flowers”, “for subscription”, “for monthly ticket”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 30 mark Research Center
     
    “Don't make a fuss. If it's a big deal, you can give them a better one.Anyway, the people of the air force can't do anything about me. I need to design engines for the Kun fighter they are developing recently. “Tony shrugged unconcernedly and took another big bite of the cheeseburger.
    “I think you are a dead pig. You are not afraid of boiling water. Uncle rod must have helped you hide things. Otherwise, the senior officials of the Ministry of defense and the military department will surely take you to the court and force you to hand over the technology of steel war clothes to the state.”Mark knew the future development trend of the event and gave his father a wake-up call in advance.
    “They were thinking about peach!They don't want to get involved in Laozi's things.
    Let's not talk about this. It's good to deal with this kind of thing when it really happens. The legal team and public relations team I accepted are not vegetarians. No matter they want to write or fight, fight a lawsuit or build a fishing boat, I'll take it one by one!
    By the way, I'll help you to register a sole proprietorship enterprise in your name. The company's staff have been set up, and its name is [mark stark technology R & D center]. You are the person in charge of the enterprise, and you are infinitely responsible for the debts of the enterprise.But you are not an adult now, and I will guarantee you as a guardian. ”
    “You didn't even confirm the name of the company and decided by yourself!”Mark thought that Tony was busy with the development of war clothes, and he had not had time to fulfill it. But when he heard the news again, the company had already done it, and the name was not his own.
    “Can you get a good name by naming tiannegative after you?”
    “I…” Tony's words were too serious, but he took the point directly. Mark was speechless in the face of his rhetorical question, and choked all the words back to his stomach.
    Although unwilling to admit it, mark acquiesced in his own naming after so many blows in the past decade.
    “See, I can't speak!So since I have to help you change it in the end, I decided that it would be more efficient?And it's your sister pepper's name. If you have a problem, go and talk to her. ”
    “Then I don't mind…” Mark said wrongly.
    “That's fine.”Tony put the last bit of cheeseburger in his mouth and swallowed it. “Well, I'll go to peper to explain mark 3, cultivate feelings, and send you to the office of your new company.”
    “Do you remember to leave me a special laboratory?”Mark looked up at him with interest.
    “Don't worry, all the equipment is arranged for you according to my standards, and your laboratory is the new energy pilot of the ark reaction furnace. The power of all the equipment is provided by the underground ark reaction furnace, which is expected to be used continuously for more than 200 years.”
    “YesHearing Tony's description of his new laboratory, mark jumped up with joy. For a science maniac, what is more attractive than a laboratory where he can realize all the ideas in his mind?
    After a brief tidying up of his clothes, Tony drives mark to a science and technology park an hour's drive from stark villa.This science and technology innovation park is a high-tech entrepreneurial park invested, designed and built by Stark group, integrating production and R & D.
    All technology start-ups that have received investment from stark group or relevant enterprises approved by Stark group can enter this science and technology innovation park.Each year, the park only charges a small amount of management fees and rents far below the market price for the companies entering the park, but this does not mean that they can enjoy the welfare policy after entering the park.If the annual scientific research results are not recognized by the Evaluation Department of stark group, it is likely to be driven out of the park, and even stark group will stop investing in the company and sell off the shares of its rivals.
    However, this is not a problem for mark. Needless to say, he is the prince of stark group. During this period, he also took advantage of the closure of Stark's industrial weapons department and gained a lot of shares of stark group in the stock market;Just with Mark's own creativity, he is confident that he will pass the so-called year-end audit.
    The car drove through the park, after careful greening of the road, and finally stopped in front of a six story building covered with dark green glass curtain wall.
    When he comes to the gate, there is no security guard or receptionist. Tony brushes his face on the face recognition device outside the gate, and the glass door automatically unlocks and opens.
    As he led mark inward, he explained: “now the building only does decoration design and office equipment procurement, without any intelligent design.I know that you can't change hands with others in this part, so leave it to yourself.
    The first floor is the reception room and catering area, the second floor to the third floor is the public office area, and the fourth floor to the fifth floor is the high-rise office.
    The top six floor is your private laboratory, equipped with the most advanced protection hardware. As for the system and intelligent assistant, you are still free to play.
    How's it going, all right? ”
    Along the way with Mark came to the sixth floor of the laboratory, see his face excited staring at all kinds of equipment in one go, Tony is not without proud way.
    “Come on, go and find sister pepper. I can't wait to turn this place into my private kingdom!”With that, mark can't wait to turn on the computer and start planning for the intelligent design and building control system of the office building.
    Tony turned his mouth and cast a white eye at him. “I'll go first. You can do it yourself.I'll call the private secretary I've chosen for you later to come and give you an account of the staff and take you home by the way. ”
    Mark looked at the computer attentively and didn't reply. He just put out his left hand and made an “OK” gesture. Then he waved his hand to Tony to indicate that he didn't need you here anymore. Let's go! ”
    “This boy, in such a place, he and I are really the same impression.”Tony turns away from the lab on the sixth floor, goes down to start the car and leaves the park.
    “Well, I have a headache at the thought of explaining to pepper later.”Suddenly Tony patted the steering wheel remorsefully. “Gee!I should have asked mark what to do just now. I was too proud to see him look like that.No, you have to check the strategy online first… [how to make the object happy in the ambiguous period], [how to explain to others that they won't be angry] ”
    Tony just stopped his car by the side of the road and began to check “love strategy 2.0” on the Internet. The poor guy still doesn't know that the so-called strategies on the Internet are just a group of nerd keymen's self venting, and the real avatar won't waste time on things other than his girlfriend.
    ——————
    I've got to work overtime for you. Let's make do with two shifts!
    New book, “for flowers”, “for subscription”, “for monthly ticket”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 31: Conspiracy begins to appear
     
    California, an abandoned railway hub, gathered a lot of Middle East dressed, armed adult men.
    Campfires were burning all around, and people were patrolling outside, just like a “military important area”.
    At this time, a black business car tore through the night and came slowly from the distance.But it's strange that this well guarded base didn't stop the car that was out of place and let it enter the interior of the base.
    When vehicles come to the hinterland of the center, the guard becomes more and more strict.After the car stopped, a black bodyguard in a bulletproof vest and a stark industrial automatic rifle opened the door for the big man in the back seat.
    And it was none other than Tony's dear uncle obadaiya who got out of the car.
    “WelcomeIt's a Scarface man. If Tony is here at this time, he can easily recognize the identity of this man, the little leader of the Ten Commandments gang who kidnapped him.
    And here is a temporary base they secretly set up after they sneaked into the United States.
    From the car, obadaiyashi ran walked to the scarred face man who welcomed him. Looking at the comfortable expression on his face, it was obvious that it was not the first time for the terrorists to meet each other.
    In front of the Scarface man, obadaiya did not respond to his welcome, but with a high smile, staring at the scar on his face like irony.
    Scarface man didn't show any diffidence. He pointed to his face and said, “this is a gift from Tony Stark!”
    Hearing this, obadaiya's face was more ironic. “If you can kill him when it's time to kill him, then you won't lose your face.”
    Understand each other's pun irony, scar face man some angry way: “you just give us so little money, we hope to help you kill a big man.”
    However, obadaiya did not give him a chance to continue complaining. He pointed out the purpose of his trip without a trace of sympathy, “hit me and see the weapon.”
    “Come on, leave your bodyguard outside.”Scar face man pause for a moment, agreed to the request.
    The Shijie gang has been wearing this suit for some time, but due to the limitation of funds and cultural level, even if there is a ready-made model and Tony's drawings recorded in the monitoring, the illiterates of the Shijie Gang still can't find a way to copy this suit.
    In this case, we can only find a partner with culture, capital and, more importantly, ambition to achieve this goal.Once this plan is reached, they will not only have the most powerful force, but also get a steady stream of money.
    After a lot of thinking, they finally selected the right partner, Obadiah Stan, an ambitious man who tried to Kill Tony Stark and take over the company's industry.
    And their meeting tonight is to conclude the business.
    Obadaiya made a sign to his bodyguard to stay out, and then followed the Scarface man into a crude tent.
    As soon as Tony came in, mark one, which Ethan had made by hand, came into his eyes.
    The greedy light in his eyes is just like the eyes of cats at night. Even the illiterate and rough patchwork of Shijie gang does not prevent him from appreciating it as the most wonderful artwork in the world.
    “He ran away and left us a little surprise.”Scar face man see obadaiya's eyes is also some proud method introduced.
    “So this is his secret weapon to escape from the cave alone!”Obadaiya asked, but his eyes were fixed on every part of mark one.
    “This is just a preliminary product. Tony Stark has perfected its design and made a masterpiece of killing people!
    As long as a person has a few such equipment, he can rule Asia.You're eager for Stark's throne. We all have a common enemyScar face man expressed his great wild hope in a calm tone.
    Obadaiya looked away from mark one, turned to him and signaled that he could continue to speak.
    “We can continue to talk business. I can give you these designs as a gift!And in return, I want you to build me a legion of steel warriors. ”
    Obadaiya didn't reply, just looked at him with a smile, and then came over and put his hand on his shoulder as if it were intimate.
    And I don't know when, a small device has appeared in his hands.He pressed the switch, and the device began to emit a high frequency sound wave. Before the Scarface man responded, his brain was congested, and the whole person completely lost his ability to move.
    “That's the only gift you can get.”Obadaiya pointed to the sound insulation earplug in his ear, shook the ultrasonic device in his hand, and showed a cruel smile.
    “Technology – this is your eternal weakness in this world.”As he said this, obadaiya turned off the device and took off the sound insulation earplug in his ear. “But don't worry, the effect of this thing can only last for 15 minutes. It's just the slightest of your troubles…”
    With that, obadaiya directly lifted the curtain of the tent and went out.
    Outside the tent, seeing that all the guards of Shijie gang had been subdued by their bodyguards, obadaiya didn't look surprised. Obviously, he had planned this for a long time.
    “Take the armor inside and clean up the mess. It's time for us to go.”
    As soon as his words came to an end, dada dada – with the sound of a series of bullets and the fire of guns, the abandoned railway hub fell into silence again, and I don't know how long it will be before someone comes here again.
    “Build the 16th area under the prototype of the ark reactor. The task should be carried out secretly. Gather our best engineers. I want you to help me make a prototype immediately.
    Besides, keep an eye on Tony and mark for me. Everything in the stark group must be in my hands. I can't make mistakes this time! ”
    ——————
    New book, “for flowers”, “for subscription”, “for monthly ticket”, for all kinds of support*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 32 truth
     
    “So, what you mean is that you are the unknown factor that calmed down the unrest in gumila town in the news before!
    You've solved a company of terrorists by yourself in that steel suit! ”
    Pepper pepper couldn't believe it. She put her hands over her mouth wide open in surprise. “It's too dangerous, Mr. stark. You have to stop this capricious behavior right now.You still have mark to take care of, and tens of thousands of employees of stark industries also depend on you for a living. When you came back last time, your combat clothes were full of bullet marks. What should these people do if something happens to you? ”
    “Calm down, pepper, calm down!Don't be so excited. Those bullet marks just look terrible, but actually they don't cause any critical damage to the combat clothes.
    You also know that mark and I have far more wisdom than ordinary people. The safety and reliability of Mark 3, which is developed by combining the wisdom of both of us, is beyond doubt. ”
    Tony puts his hands firmly on Pepper's shoulders, looks directly at her, and soothes patiently.
    “I'm worried about you, you know?It's not easy for you to escape from those villains. Why do you want to put yourself in danger? ”
    “Maybe this is the growth I got from the kidnapping incident. It's because I clearly know the danger I have to face that I developed mark 3 to protect myself, isn't it?
    And as long as you support me behind my back, even in danger, my heart will remain peaceful. ”
    Tony finally at the most appropriate time, he meticulously searched the golden sentence on the Internet and said it. However, as soon as he said it, the situation suddenly turned around. Pepper blushed and bowed his head, and no longer mentioned the thing against Tony's adventure.
    “Pepper, if you don't mind, I need a favor from you… I want you to go to my office, hack into the computer and find all the latest shipping lists.”Then Tony handed an object to pepper. “This is a cipher chip. You can easily hack in with it.The list may be in the home folder, or it may be hidden in the driver, so you have to search for the smallest title. ”
    “If I got the list back, what would you do with it?”Pepper was a little worried that Tony would do something dangerous again.
    “Like last time, they were trading in the dark, and I had to stop them.I want to find those weapons and destroy them. ”
    “Tony, you know I'll do anything for you.But if you're in charge of it again, I can't help you. “Pepper refused in embarrassment.
    “Well, that's your next task. I'm Tony Stark as the boss.”Tony, the straight man of iron and steel, came on the stage again, breaking the good atmosphere that had been hard established before.
    “Yes?Then I'll quit. “Pepper is also no compromise, will be a password chip throw, thrown on the table.
    “All these years, when I made a huge profit from destruction, you were always by my side;And now when I want to protect those who are in danger because of me, you are leaving me? ”
    “You're going to kill yourself, Tony!I don't want to get involved. ”
    “Everyone in the world should have a goal.Tony Stark of the past has died in that cave in Afghanistan with the explosion, and Tony Stark of Nirvana needs a new target.I'm not crazy, pepper.I just suddenly understood what I should do, and I knew it was the right thing to do
    Pepper did not reply, quietly picked up the password chip on the table, “you are everything to me, you know.”
    ……
    Today, pepper changed her usual time habit and appeared in the office building of stark group half an hour earlier.And from her tense face, it can be seen that things are really unusual.
    Before coming to Tony's office, she first looked around and found that no one else had come. She quickly opened the door and went in. Then she quickly closed the door of the office.
    After arriving at the destination, pepper didn't waste any time. She quickly opened Tony's computer, connected the cipher chip and began to search for the information she needed.
    According to Tony's instructions, she first searched the main folder for information, but after a search, she found nothing. Then she opened the driver folder of the computer.There are many missile drawings and materials designed by Tony, but after a search, a drawing of a huge steel armor attracted her attention. This design obviously has a similar idea but a very different appearance from the one she saw on Tony's body before.
    “District 16?What the hell are you doing, obadaiya!Is little mark's previous guess correct… ”
    Recall before Tony just came back from danger, mark once said to her, the whole company can know that Tony's itinerary is only her and obadaiya, so the traitor must be among them.
    And now it's clear that the answer is in the air, and the next video confirms pepper's suspicions.
    In the video, Tony, who is tightly tied up and his ears are blocked, sits in position C, surrounded by a group of big men holding rifles with their faces covered in headscarves.The leader held a manuscript in his hand and spoke English with a Middle East accent.
    “… you didn't tell us that the man you want us to attack is the famous Tony Stark. As you can see, Obadiah Stan, you will pay for your deception and lies. Tony Stark's head will just rise in price…”
    “My GodPepper didn't expect that it was true. Tony's beloved uncle was secretly trying to kill him.
    When she saw this, she quickly transferred two important files to the cipher chip, ready to take them back and tell Tony the truth.
    At that moment, the door of the office was opened, and it was Obadiah Stan who said, “Oh, Miss pepper, I didn't expect you to be here before it's time to go to work. I'm really surprised…”
    ——————
    New book “for flowers”, “for subscription”, “for monthly ticket”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 33 fatal crisis
     
    “I know you're having a hard time with pepper right now.”Obadaiya, with a glass, comes to Tony's wine cabinet in his office.
    At this moment, looking at the slightly unnatural look on Pepper's face, Obadiah could already guess what she was here for so early in the morning.But before he really confirmed that his disguise had been completely seen through, obadaiya still kept his hypocritical face and his gentlemanly demeanor of performing all the year round.
    But what he didn't know was that under his proper manners, his greedy and ferocious eyes had completely betrayed his heart.
    Peper adjusted the status, showing a professional smile, while using his spare light to observe the progress of data download.
    “Tony, he always has good things, doesn't he?”At this time, obadaiya takes a bottle of Tony's wine from the wine cabinet and pours a cup for himself. Pepper seizes this opportunity, takes advantage of the other party's eyes, immediately picks up the newspaper on the computer desk, covers the password chip on the host computer, and then opens the screen saver to hide the transmission picture on the desktop.
    When obadaiya comes to his desk full of wine, all he sees is pepper, who has no action against the computer screen saver. He can only continue his disguise.
    “When Tony comes home, you don't know how happy I am. It's like I brought him back from the dead!
    But now I realize that Tony has never really come back, has he?He left a part of himself in that cave, which made me very sad. ”
    Pepper nervously looked at Obadiah, who was sitting in front of him, close at hand. “Er… He's really a very complicated person.”
    “He's been through a lot of adventures, but I'm sure he'll get better,” Piper continued with a stiff smile after pausing to feel too nervous
    Obadaiya took a sip of the wine and gave pepper a meaningful look. “You're a rare woman. Tony doesn't know how lucky he is.”
    “Thank you for your compliment, but I have to go.”Peper stood up, picked up the newspaper, took the chip back, said goodbye to obadaiya, and left the office in the gaze of the other party.
    Turning around the corner, where obadaiya couldn't see, pepper looked at the cipher chip in his hand, breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly stepped out of the company.On the other hand, after seeing pepper's figure disappear, obadaiya immediately turned back to the front of the computer and untied the screen saver.
    When he saw the prompt of [data download completed] on the desktop, he finally confirmed that his secret had been discovered by pepper.He angrily leaned on the seat, but his eyes became more firm and fierce. Since the camouflage has been exposed, then we can't blame him for being cruel!
    “Miss Potts, I'm afraid we have an appointment. Have you forgotten our appointment?”Just as pepper hurried down to the lobby of the office building, he caught the attention of Colson, who went to the meeting as scheduled.
    Thinking of Colson's agent identity, perceiving that he was in danger at this time, pepper also pushed the boat along the river, “no, I didn't forget. You can come with me now!This meeting is guaranteed to be unforgettable for your whole life…. ”
    On the second floor of the lobby, obadaiya, standing in the corridor, could only watch peper leave, but he turned and went to the 16th area he had secretly built under the archetype exhibition area of the ark reactor.
    In the 16th district, a group of scientists called by obadaiya were busy working. When they saw him directly push the door, the project leader stopped working and welcomed him.
    “Mr. Stan, the task you asked us to do seems a little difficult.After research, we all agree that there is no technology that can function for this armor. ”
    “It doesn't exist!”Obadaiya tightly hooped the person in charge with his right arm, pointed to the prototype of the ark reaction furnace in front of them and said excitedly, “look, this is the technology in front of you. What I want you to do is just to reduce it a little.”
    “Yes, sir, we want to, but unfortunately it's impossible.”
    At this time, he no longer disguised himself as obadaiya, but also no longer as gentle as he used to be. He grabbed the collar of the person in charge and roared angrily: “Tony Stark can do it in a cave with a pair of scrap metal!”
    “Sorry, but we're not Tony Stark.”
    ……
    “Mark hasn't come back yet?”
    Tony, who got peper's consent last night and stayed at her house, had to go back to his villa in Marbury after a night of excitement and finally found that he didn't mean it.
    “Jarvis, didn't mark come back all night?”
    “……”
    Without getting Jarvis's response, Tony was a little confused and asked again, “Jarvis!Strange, is it down? ”
    Still no response. Tony plans to check Jarvis's program. When the phone rings at home, he sees pepper's call and answers it directly: “Hello, pepper – MMM!”
    Before he finished speaking, Tony felt as if his brain had lost contact with his body and lay down on the sofa uncontrollably.
    “Take a deep breath, relax, relax!”A familiar voice sounded behind him, but the gentle tone sent out a shudder.
    “You remember that, don't you?”
    It was obadaiya who rushed to Tony from the 16th district. After confirming that his subordinates could not copy the miniature ark reactor, he decided to carry out a crazy plan, that is, to seize it from its owner.
    As like as two peas in the same way, Toni lost his ability to act, and he proudly showed Toni the props to help him get everything.
    “It's a pity that the government didn't approve its mass production!I still remember the excited expression when six-year-old mark played a prank on us with his self satisfied invention.
    Short term paralysis is very useful. At that time, I washed the paint he painted on my face for a long time.
    You know what, Tony.When I offered you a reward to kill you, I worried that I would lose you, the golden hen. ”
    Tony, who was paralyzed on the sofa for a while, was shocked when he heard this and looked at his beloved uncle.
    But obadaiya is just cold and merciless, playing with the tools in his hand, extending his magic claws to the ark reaction furnace in front of his chest
    ——————
    New book “for flowers”, “for subscription”, “for monthly ticket”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 34 learn to reminisce from today
     
    “But fortunately, you survived. You laid me this last golden egg!”
    Without any mercy, obadaiya directly took out the ark reactor on Tony's chest and pulled out its power supply wire for the electromagnet.
    “Do you really think you've come up with an idea that belongs to you?”After getting what he wanted, obadaiya didn't leave immediately, but continued to mock Tony. “Your father, he helped us build the atomic bomb. If he was selfish like you, what would the world be like today?
    Look, this thing is perfect. This is your ninth symphony, Tony!It will be your legacy, and the new generation of weapons with its core energy will bring the world out of order. I hope you can see my armored prototype, which is not as conservative as yours.
    And it's too bad that you involve peper. Originally, I only wanted to get rid of you and mark in my plan. You know, mark is like a young version of you. He is so talented that I dare not leave him any chance of revenge.
    (Ps. Beethoven's Ninth Symphony is considered to be his highest achievement in the field of symphony. Here obadya compares the completion of the reduction of the ark reaction furnace to Tony's highest achievement in his life. He has already determined that Tony will die today, and there will be no new achievement in the future.)
    Still don't understand the villain died of many words. Obadaiya, who is the truth in all universes, left Tony's villa with his dream ark reaction furnace after a long speech, and didn't give Tony the last blow.
    After obadaiya left, Tony was still paralyzed, and the shrapnel in front of his chest lost the adsorption of electromagnet, so his body had become very weak.Using his strength, Tony barely moved his body, but the effect was not obvious.
    Counting the time in his heart, he had been intrigued by obadaiya. After a long speech from the other party, the effect of body paralysis should be almost over. Tony decided to wait and go to the garage after recovering his ability to move. He took the old core that pepper had sent to him for a while.
    But to Tony's surprise, before he started this almost impossible plan, a red figure fell from the sky.
    “Old master, what's the matter with you?Your state is very bad, I will scan you soon – after scanning, your cerebellum is stimulated by ultrasound, making your body into a temporary paralysis;The chest reactor disappeared, and the residual shrapnel in the chest was unconstrained.Your current situation is very dangerous. Dabai will temporarily use its own energy to power your electromagnet. ”
    This red figure is the white one who helped the refugees resettle in gumila town and returned smoothly.
    Dabai quickly dismounted his battle armor and restored his health assistant's original form. Then, regardless of his own situation, he picked up the fruit knife on the table and broke a small hole in his stomach to take out the mini ark reactor, which provides energy for his work.
    (× – ×) “Dabai is about to switch to the standby energy graphene battery. It is about to shut down and restart. Please wait for 3 seconds.”
    3Seconds later, the rebooted Dabai cuts off the power interface of the mini ark reactor and connects it to Tony's electromagnet.However, due to the smaller and different shape of Dabai's reactor, it can not be stably embedded into Tony's chest.
    With the completion of this series of actions, Dabai's body completely lost the support of the air and collapsed in front of Tony.
    Tony, who got Dabai reaction furnace, was slightly better and could barely say a few words, “Dabai, can you get in touch with mark?Tell him to stay in the lab and don't open the door no matter who comes to him
    Old master, don't worry. I've sent the news.Moreover, all the clothes of the little master have been updated according to the standard of magic suit, and a new chip [auto life saving 3000] has been added, so that you can escape from any danger. ”
    Tony blinked, temporarily relieved of mark. “How's pepper?”
    (● I've communicated with Nini. Miss pepper won't have an accident with her
    Now that obadaiya's threats have all failed, Tony also focuses on himself.Dabai's micro reactor for his own use is definitely not usable. It's too inconvenient to move. He has to replace the garage with the first generation reactor made in Afghanistan.
    But now Dabai has lost his ability to act. He can't help. He has to rely on himself.Tony has not yet recovered to the point where he can support himself. He can only move forward through the slow movement of his body like a caterpillar.
    Slowly, I finally got into the elevator and came to the basement.Tony, who can only operate on the ground, can't reach it in any case when he looks at the first generation reaction furnace on the worktable.
    Just when Tony decided to give up and wait for his body to recover his mobility, the clumsy little fool handed the box containing the first generation reaction furnace to Tony.
    “Good boy!It seems that I have to learn to be nostalgic from today on. “Tony looks a joy, the result of the reaction furnace, toward the ground hard hit, took out one of the reaction furnace.
    While replacing his energy core, Tony can't help thinking of a conversation with mark.
    [nine years ago, Tony pointed to a mechanical arm that had been invented by himself for several months and said, “this thing is really clumsy. It's my most failed work.”
    “But I think it will be your greatest work!”Young Mark looked at the angry Tony said.
    Tony waved his hand impatiently. “What do you know, little boy?”
    “Because it has character and emotion, I think it can be called a silicon-based life.Although he is a bit clumsy and can't complete your order, he has made some progress in recent months, but you are too impatient to find it.Now it's like a child, just born in a muddle, but when you patiently teach it to grow up slowly, one day it will show you its incredible
    Tony thought about it for a while, but he didn't turn the mechanical arm into a pile of parts. “I'll listen to you. Since it's so clumsy, I'll call it Xiaoben in the future.”
    Thinking of this, Tony smiles, “it seems that another thing has been said by mark. You will be my greatest work, stupid.”
    ——————
    New book, “for flowers”, “for subscription”, “for monthly ticket”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 35 Mark's backhand
     
    “Tony”
    “Tony”
    “Tony”
    After receiving pepper's call for help, Col. rod, who came to Tony's house to check the situation, yelled out Tony's name. Seeing that the living room had turned into a pool of white water and fell on the ground, he further confirmed the danger of the situation.
    (× – ×) “Sir, the old owner has moved to the underground garage.”
    To be reminded by Dabai, rod hurried down the stairs to the garage and saw Tony Stark lying on the ground.
    “Tony!Tony, are you ok? “Rod rushed forward to check the situation.
    “I'm fine. Go and protect pepper. I've brought her in.”Tony's body is still a little weak, so he can only reluctantly hold rod's arm and say it to him seriously.
    “Don't worry, she's OK.Pepper is now with five agents, ready to go to the company to arrest obadaiya. ”
    Tony's expression was instantly ugly. “Five people are not enough. I hope Nini can hold on a little longer…”
    Then he forced himself to stand up with rod's support. Pepper is in a bad situation now. He has to stand up.
    “This is the coolest thing I've ever seen in my life!”One side, watching Tony changing mark three, rod couldn't help admiring.
    “Not bad?It's about to startTony finished dressing, went down the dressing table and closed his helmet.
    “Is there anything else I can do for you?”Asked rod.
    “Let the sky be clear!”With that, Tony didn't even go through the garage passage and rushed out through the hole in the ceiling where Mark 2 had been tested.
    “Cool!”Pilot rod's eyes sparkled with admiration.
    ……
    On the other hand, mark, who is devoting himself to the development of building control system in the laboratory of his new company's office building, suddenly has his mobile phone in his pocket giving out an urgent alarm.
    Mark's attention was pulled out of the research by the alarm bell. He took out his mobile phone and saw the words “emergency alarm” on the screen. Mark knew that obadaiya must have done something to his father.
    Tony doesn't know that the last time mark gave him “Baoming No. 1”, in addition to providing him with a chance to save his life at a critical moment, the most important thing is that mark can detect the unexpected situation that Tony encountered at any time and help him cope with the crisis.
    For example, this time, the ark reactor was forcibly dismantled by obadaiya, cutting off its power supply to the electromagnet, and the “Baoming 1” immediately sent out a record of the occurrence of abnormal conditions, and sent an alarm signal to mark.
    After receiving the alarm, mark saved half of the work on his computer in a hurry and was ready to go back to help. Then he was embarrassed to find that he didn't have a driver's license, no car, and even Dabai was not around. He couldn't get home in time.
    Mark quickly took out the phone and called magneto, “magneto!Magneto!Change the monitoring accessories quickly, and help me out to check my father's condition. ”
    Mark's command was issued. In the sleeping box in the room, magneto immediately took action. The two magnetic axis parts on the top of the head fell off. The accessories in the box were ejected from the storage box and were pulled by the magnetic force. The magnetic axis parts carrying the monitoring camera were directly connected to magneto's head.
    After assembly, magneto's sleeping box will open automatically.It turned over, out of the box, quietly sneaked into the living room.
    Mark's side, after magneto came to the living room, a clear picture appeared on the mobile phone screen. In the picture, obadaiya left the villa with the ark reaction furnace, while Tony collapsed on the sofa.
    “No!I shouldn't have played a trick on Obadiah with that thing. “Seeing Tony's state, mark recognized that it was a masterpiece of his own invention.
    “I have to contact uncle rod to help. Magneto's magnetic axis servo system can't handle such heavy objects as the reaction furnace.”
    Just when mark made the decision to make a phone call, Dabai appeared at Tony's side in time, which made mark feel relieved. “It's the wisest decision I made to reproduce Dabai, but obadaiya, you bad old man, is very bad. Since you don't want to be an honest man, I'll send you to heaven.”
    Mark turns off the magneto monitor and opens a pink screen.There is only a map interface and a red positioning point on it, and the position of this point is displayed near stark industries.
    “It seems that sister pepper took Colson to arrest Obadiah. Fortunately, she didn't forget to take Nini with her. Now let's see how I can deal with you, you bad old man!”
    The interface mark called out is actually the positioning interface he gave to Nini, peper's personal all-around assistant. The reason why he wanted to add such a positioning system to Nini is to transmit special parts!
    “I gave Nini a customized combat suit, but it's more attentive than Dabai. Enjoy it, obadaiya!”
    With that, mark clicks the confirm button on his mobile phone screen. Meanwhile, outside the stark villa in port Marbury, a lawn suddenly rises, revealing a deep hole underneath.
    Boom——
    Suddenly the fire lights up, and a dark shadow rushes up into the sky in the night, leaving only a long tail flame, which is heading in the direction of stark industries.
    ……
    Stark industries, pepper, under the protection of Colson and four other aegis agents, have infiltrated the secret sector 16 of obadaiya.
    Through a dark area came to the center, a set of powerful steel armor appeared in front of several people, “it seems that you are right, he made a suit of armor.”Colson said.
    “I thought it would be bigger…” but pepper felt that the armor was different from what she had copied today.
    They didn't know that the armor in front of them was just mark-1, which obadaiya used as the prototype, and the real iron overlord – bang!Suddenly appeared behind them.
    “AhPepper was frightened by the iron overlord's huge size and ferocious appearance.
    The pink suitcase in her hand received the signal, and the light flashed immediately. Nini was quickly released. “Nini felt that the owner was in danger, and switched the mode – bodyguard.”
    ——————
    New book, “for flowers”, “for subscription”, “for monthly ticket”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 36 war
     
    “Kill him!”Seeing the iron overlord who suddenly launched the attack, the well-trained aegis agents quickly took out their pistols and shot them.
    However, in the face of the iron overlord with steel skin and armor, these bullets are just like annoying flies, which can't cause damage to him at all.
    Without waiting for several agents to analyze the next countermeasures, iron overlord swept them all.
    One side of peper has long been shocked by such a hot scene to stay in the same place. Seeing that iron overlord's iron fist is about to attack her head-on, Nini, who is alert, immediately takes up her master with a princess, and the super brake runs with all their strength. They quickly escape from iron overlord's attack range.The iron overlord is limited by the huge size, unable to move flexibly in the narrow environment of area 16, and can only watch peper be rescued.
    With the help of Nini, peper, who escaped from the office building, immediately called Tony and wanted to report the situation to him. Fortunately, this time her phone was connected, “Tony, are you ok?Obadiah, he's crazy!He made a huge suit of armor… ”
    “I know, pepper. Now calm down and get out of there, now!”
    But Tony couldn't wait for peper's reply. There was only a loud voice on the phone and obadaiya's cold voice: “where do you want to escape?”
    “Damn it!Jarvis, how long can the chest support? ”
    “Sir, there's 48 percent power left, and the volume is still falling. This chest assembly is not designed for long flight.”
    “Remind me at any time –”
    “You are no longer useful!”The iron overlord, who broke the ground from the 16th district and came to pepper, now had the huge machine gun muzzle on his arm aimed at pepper.
    But before he opened fire, a flash of fire flashed, followed by a shadow directly hit the iron overlord's arm, so that he lost his balance.
    After the shadow hit the iron overlord, it directly dispersed, and turned into armor parts, which combined with Nini in front of pepper.
    That's right. It's Mark's backhand, Nini's combat armor, who arrived in an emergency.
    The battle armor uses the same graphene titanium composite as Dabai, and the whole body presents the girl's color matching of pink and white.Unlike Dabai's armor, which is only equipped with a flight module and has no substantive killing weapons, Nini's armor is equipped with a plasma lightsaber of mustard in the super Marine Corps, which can be said to add wings like a tiger and add icing on the cake with the martial arts skills in Nini's combat chip.
    Nini, who was fully armed, did not put solving the threat in front of her first place. Instead, she immediately picked up her master peper, started the propeller and flew away from the dangerous place.Nini in the bodyguard mode will put the safety of the host in the first place, so it is not impossible to escape safely, and fighting will not be Nini's first choice.
    Nini just left the scene with pepper, Tony drove mark 3 to iron overlord, “hit the energy to the chest!”
    As soon as we met, Tony gave obadya a a gift. His chest energy gun hit the bull's-eye.iron overlord was affected by the attack and stepped back a few steps.
    However, the design of tiebawang is different from Tony's mark series. It pursues aesthetic feeling and streamline design, heavy armor and huge transmission structure, which makes it more powerful in defense and attack than mark series.
    Tony's full blow did not bring too much damage to the iron overlord, but aroused obadaiya's ferocity.After a little steady their own balance, iron overlord began to fight back against Tony.
    Obadaiya controlled the body, opened the sole of the propeller, quickly shortened the distance with Tony, followed by an iron fist, heavily hit Tony's chest.
    Bang!
    The strength of mark three couldn't stop the strong attack, and Tony was knocked to the ground.
    The iron overlord, who had already gone rampant, was not satisfied with this. He grabbed Tony, who had fallen on the ground and had not yet recovered. He fell heavily and pressed him to the ground again. “For 30 years, I've been supporting you for a long time!I started this company from scratch, nothing can stop me, especially you
    Said, iron overlord's rear weapon cabin opens, a armor piercing bullet has aimed at Tony to fire directly.
    BOOM!
    Tony was drowned by a huge fireball in an instant. Fortunately, Mark 3 not only used gold titanium alloy as the main material of the battle suit, but also covered with a layer of graphene film invented by mark. Although the armor of this suit is light, its defense ability is really full.
    Tony accepted the impact of the explosion and flew into the air to take advantage of the location.
    But to his surprise, iron overlord's heavy body was loaded with a flying device.
    “Sir, the other side's body seems to have the ability to fly.”
    “That's right, Jarvis, take me to the top!”
    “Sir, you only have 15% power left. Flying to that height will…”
    Tony interrupted Jarvis's reminder. “I'll count. Do what I say!”
    As Tony's battle clothes continue to climb, iron overlord also perseveres to rise behind him.
    When Tony's voice of war armor power reached 7%, iron overlord finally caught up with Tony and caught him in his own hands. “You have a good idea, Tony.But my armor is more advanced than yours in every aspect!
    “Yes?Have you solved the problem of high altitude icing of battle clothes? ”
    “Ice problem?”Obadaiya has some circles, but before he can react, the iron overlord has lost its power completely because of the control system failure due to the icing problem.
    “Think about how to solve it!”Dang – Tony hit the iron overlord's head with one punch, and he was free from its bondage. The iron overlord who lost control could only accelerate to fall to the ground under the action of gravity.
    But Tony can't be proud for a long time, “Sir, the power is still two percent, and the graphene battery is used as backup energy.”
    Mark 3, which started up the standby energy, could no longer stay in the air smoothly and began to make a gradual descent. Fortunately, Jarvis made a strict calculation to ensure that Tony had enough energy to land safely.
    “Pepper.”
    “Tony, my God!Are you ok? ”
    “I'm ready to run out of power. When I take off this thing, I'll come to you right away…”
    Bang!
    “Good plan!But my luck is betterOriginally, Tony thought that the iron overlord had been solved appeared behind him again, and his two hands tightly held him in his hands.
    “How are you, Tony?”Peper asked nervously when he heard something wrong with the voice on the phone.But now Tony has fallen into the hands of the iron overlord and has no time to respond to her concern.
    “Nini, get over there and help Tony!”There's no way. Pepper can only ask Nini for help now.
    “Roger, master!Please stay here for a while and don't leave. Nini will go back
    Whoosh – Nini's thruster accelerates behind her and goes straight to the position of iron overlord and Tony.
    On the other hand, Tony, who managed to escape from the control of iron overlord, hid himself. “Pepper, we can only overload the reactor in the exhibition area and blow up the roof to solve obadaiya and his armor.”
    “Tony, I've asked Nini to help you!”
    “It's no use, it's impossible for a little bit… To solve… Obadaiya!”
    “Tony, what's the matter with you?How do you talk? ”
    “Thanks for your help, pepper. I take back what I said before. Mark's violent factor really surprised me!”
    ——————
    New book, “for flowers”, “for subscription”, “for monthly ticket”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 37 end [seeking flowers]
     
    It was Nini, who was ordered by pepper to come to help, that made Tony's words not smooth.
    It's not like Tony's imagination that Nini is crushed unilaterally by the iron overlord, and it's not Nini's agile movement that controls the iron overlord's attack power.
    After Nini fell from the sky, her arms shot two plasma lightsabers directly. Without waiting for the iron overlord to react, she broke it into pieces with her exquisite moves.
    Looking at obadaiya, who was already dead and could not die any more, Tony only felt a chill coming straight up to the sky along his tail vertebrae, which made his whole body excited. “Mark, how do you feel that his invention is becoming more and more dangerous? I really dare not provoke him in the future…”
    The war suddenly came to an end, and even obadaiya, as a villain boss, failed to set up his own death flag, and took the lunch box under Nini's quick attack.
    “I should have asked Mark to get me a personal assistant like this, Jarvis. Help me get in touch with rod.”
    “Tony, what's up with you?”As soon as he got through, rod asked Tony about the situation.
    “There's a mess I need your help with.”
    “I know it's not good for you to come to me. I'll help you clean up the mess. How about lending me your war clothes for a day?”
    “I'm sorry, they're tailor-made. Give me some time and I'll give you mark 2.”
    “Deal!”
    ……
    At the familiar press conference, Colonel rod, dressed in military uniform, was speaking on the platform.
    “We've all received an official statement about last night's stark industries incident. There are uncertain reports that a prototype robot broke down and caused serious damage to buildings and roads around stark industries.
    Fortunately, one of Tony Stark's private security guards
    Behind the stage of the press conference, pepper is making up for Tony, who is going to speak, to cover up the scar he left on his face last night.
    Tony listened to rod's speech live on TV, and distracted himself from the newspaper. “Iron man is a cool name.But it's not technically accurate, because my combat suit is made of gold titanium alloy, and the surface is also attached with graphene film.But anyway, it's an attractive name. ”
    Mark next to him turned his eyes with disdain when he heard Tony's words. “If I hadn't started Nini's fighting accessories to save you, you would have blown up the prototype of the ark reaction furnace left by your grandfather. Fortunately, I was proud of the publicity in the newspaper!”
    Tony was also anxious when he heard Mark's accusation. “I haven't criticized you, you smelly boy. When did you become so violent? Recently, you are either a combat module or a dominator. Why don't you discuss with me?”
    “Hum, just you little white who don't even know graphene, is there any need for me to discuss with you?”Mark began to use his own advantage as a passer-by to pay back to Tony.
    “You son of a bitch, it's not my credit that your robot can use the miniature ark reactor!”
    “That was invented by my grandfather first. You just picked up a big bargain!”
    “Two, please stop first!”Colson, who had just entered the door, found that the two men seemed to be in a posture of immortality and quickly stopped their argument. “Mr. stark, this is your alibi.”
    Colson handed Tony a note. “You were on the yacht, we made the customs documents, you were on Avalon all night, and the testimony of 50 guests.”
    “I thought we'd say it's just me and pepper, alone on that island.”
    Pepper, who is concentrating on Toni's make-up, angrily pulls off the band aid on his face and gives him a warning.
    “And me, I should be on the island, too!”Mark, it's a cut in.
    “Don't make trouble. What's the matter with children at the adults' party.By the way, there's no mention of obadaiya. ”
    Colson calmly responded: “we have prepared the relevant documents. He was on holiday at that time. Unfortunately, his small plane had an accident on the way.You know, this kind of small plane is particularly prone to accidents.
    You just have to follow the official statement, Mr. stark, and you'll be fine soon.You have 90 seconds to prepare. “With that, Colson turned and walked out.
    “Wait, agent Colson!”Piper quickly stopped him from behind Colson. “I want to thank you for your help.”
    “It's our job. We'll get in touch with you.”Colson responded with a smile.
    “From the perspective of national strategy…”
    “Just call it aegis. Our director accepted mark Stark's proposal.”
    “Hey, don't call me kid, I'm 14 years old!”Mark cried out in protest.
    “OK, mark, you go to the seat outside first. OK, we're ready for the stage.”Tony patted mark on the ass and drove him out.
    Mark knew for a moment that Tony was creating a space to be alone with pepper. He left the room behind Colson. He didn't want to be a light bulb.
    “If I were iron man, my girlfriend would know my true identity, she would be miserable. She would worry about my death all day long, but she would be proud of me. She would be very contradictory, but it would make her more fascinated with me.So… Pepper, have you ever thought of that night? ”
    “What night?”
    “You know that.”
    “Do you mean we danced, then we went upstairs, and then you went downstairs and brought me a drink, and then you left me alone with mark, you mean that night?”
    Tony wanted to test the progress of the relationship with pepper, but he didn't expect to embarrass the scene to the extreme. Tony could only squeeze out an embarrassed smile and keep silent.
    “I knew it.Is there anything else, Mr. stark? ”
    “No, it's all right, Miss Potts.Let's go out. I think I heard rod call my nameTony, with a stiff smile, turns around and quickly escapes from this embarrassing place, leaving only peper, who is watching him run away, with a charming smile.
    ——————
    New book, “for flowers”, “for subscription”, “for monthly ticket”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 38 I am Iron Man
     
    “Now let's welcome Mr. Tony Stark to the stage to make a statement, but he won't answer any questions. Thank you!”At the end of the speech, Colonel rod went to the side of the stage and gave Tony his place on the stage.
    Tony stood on the podium, looked at the audience and reporters at the bottom, then looked at the pepper, mark and rod on both sides of the stage, and then said, “it's been a long time since I saw you last time. I'd better read the manuscript this time.Some people speculated that I was involved in the previous events on the highway and on the roof… ”
    Just as Tony began to read the manuscript, the reporters were reluctant to let him go: “sorry, Mr. stark, you really expect us to believe that a bodyguard in war clothes happened to appear, even though your bodyguard…”
    “I know it's confusing. Harpy's body is a little bloated.But I believe that if he is willing to throw off dozens of pounds of meat as hard as Jon Farrow, he can also put on his steel suit.
    It's one thing to question the official rhetoric, but it's another to make crazy accusations or imply that I'm a superhero. ”
    Tony's speech made the reporters smile excitedly. They know that the big news is coming!
    “Mr. stark, I didn't say you were a superhero.”
    “Yes?That's good. “Tony began to talk awkwardly, “because it's out of the ordinary, whimsical, and I'm not supposed to be a hero.
    I have a lot of personality defects, I've made so many mistakes, and I'm very public. ”
    “Read according to the manuscript!”Hearing Tony start to play freely, rod next to him clenched his teeth and whispered.
    “Well, well, the truth is –” halfway through, Tony suddenly pauses, with a mysterious smile, “I'm iron man!”
    Tony confessed his identity as a superhero, which attracted the reporters' flash. They didn't care how much film they consumed, how much memory they used, and their fingers seemed to have cramped. They pressed the camera shutter frantically to draw materials for the front page cover of tomorrow's newspaper.
    “Cool, Daddy!You're now the first superhero to have an open identity since World War IIMark said straight up to the stage after Tony's speech.
    “Well, don't add fuel to the fire.”Pepper took Mark aside. “Don't you see that Mr. rod and Mr. Colson are black?This time, all their preparations are in vain, and then they have to work overtime to wipe your father's ass
    “Hey, hey!I'm a little excited to witness the birth of iron man.Don't worry. I'll save face for him outside. I'll teach him a lesson when I go home. I can't make trouble for others like this in the future! ”
    “PoofLooking at Mark's serious expression, pepper couldn't help laughing. “It's good that you don't give others any trouble, and you want to teach your father a lesson.By the way, last time you asked me to help you buy the stock of stark industries, now it's full. Do you want to follow up? ”
    “No!No moreMark shook his head. “Now that daddy has announced his identity as iron man, the stock of stark industries will soar with him. I don't have that much money to throw into it.And sister pepper, the shares you helped me get from the stock market and some small shareholders are enough.
    With these shares, I can help my father get more than 50% of the voting rights, and I will not be afraid that he will give it to the board of directors in the future.Moreover, my company will start to develop its business recently, and my capital will be invested in it.How about sister pepper? Do you want to get rid of Tony and work for my company?
    I promise that I won't always put forward some difficult demands like him, and I won't play a bad temper with you. The salary will be doubled according to your current standard, and I will send you a limited edition of all the listed products of the company in the future! ”
    “Thank you for looking up to me so much, mark.But I still can't go to work in your company. Tony is such a big man. I don't know if I can survive without you.
    But you can rest assured that I personally selected the staff and managers of your company. In terms of working ability and character, they are the best choice. They are better than me. ”
    “Well, I'm not worried about their ability to work. If I work alone, there is no productivity that can't be replaced by the power of science and technology.I just think it's too much of an injustice for you to stay and work with Tony.WellAll of a sudden, mark had a wonderful idea in his head. “Sister pepper, come here a little. I have a whisper to say!”
    “What?”Pepper listened.
    “What do you say we do to Tony once?You pretend to quit your job and come to work with me to let him experience life without you, so as to understand the importance of you. ”
    “That's not good, if he does approve…” Pepper said with some worry.
    “It's impossible. You two like each other. Even I can see that if you don't give him any hardship, he will not take the initiative to express his love.And even if he does approve your resignation, it doesn't matter if he really slips into my company. “Mark patted his chest.
    “Well, you've got a big deal with the white wolf.”Piper was torn down by mark, thinking carefully and pretending to be angry.
    “If you don't refuse, I'll take it as if you agree with my plan.”Mark into the thick skinned true story of Tony, and then asked, pepper himself does not reject Mark's proposal, nodded acquiescently.
    On the podium, Tony, who welcomed the media's rush to interview and shoot, did not know what kind of big hole his father and son had dug for him.
    ——————
    New book “for flowers”, “for subscription”, “for monthly ticket”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 39 that's it【Looking for flowers]
     
    “How can that be, mark?Why did pepper suddenly propose to resign?I feel that we have made good progress recently — ”
    On the way home, Tony, who didn't know that he had been co operated by mark and pepper, kept writing to mark on the copilot while driving. His expression was confused.
    Ma Keqiang restrained his smile and said solemnly: “you should concentrate on driving, Dad.There are only two reasons for sister pepper's resignation. One is that her work is not going well and her boss is too annoying. So she fired her boss in a fit of anger and sought liberation. ”
    “No way!”Tony quickly interrupted, “I'm such a handsome, easy-going boss. How can anyone hate me?And I… ”
    Tony obviously wants to find more reasons to refute Mark's point of view, but after several turns of thinking, he didn't think of any evidence to prove that he is a good boss, which makes the atmosphere in the car silent.
    Mark didn't want Tony to get to the bottom. He didn't want this prank to end early, so he comforted Tony and said, “OK, OK, just think you are a good boss. Sister pepper didn't resign because of this. That should be the second reason. She found a company with better salary and treatment, so she decided to change her job.”
    “But when I asked her to stay today, I said I could give her a raise, but she still didn't promise to stay.”Tony said with some dismay.
    “Then I think it's probably the third reason for the exception.”At this time, mark, who has been taking Tony into the pit, finally let out his carefully prepared trap.
    “There are exceptions!?Can you tell me why? “Tony stops at the side of the road and stares at mark for answers.
    “Isn't that why you want to have an office romance?You tease people all the time, but you don't promise, and you don't make it public to the outside world. You make people look like your underground mistress. Isn't that impudent?
    And if she likes you and you like her, that's fine.Now the problem is that you don't make clear your position all the time. Other girls lose patience and don't want to be embarrassed when they work in the future, so they have to resign. ”
    “Is that so?”Tony murmured, blinded.
    “That's it. It can't be wrong!”Mark's plan was successful and he quickly gave a positive answer.
    “What should I do next?I don't want pepper to leave me!You have to help me, markTony completely fell into the trap of Macbeth, and without knowing it, he asked Mark for advice.
    Of course, mark won't refuse Tony's request. Since Tony has sent him to be his marionette, how can mark miss this opportunity.
    “First of all, you have to give sister pepper a time to think calmly. You can tell her to take a few days off and have a good rest. By the way, you can decide whether you want to resign.If she can figure it out herself, the next thing will be easy. ”
    In fact, the first step is to give pepper and mark time to discuss the plan and discuss how to make Tony next.
    “Next, you can't take it lightly just because you've given sister pepper a holiday and stabilized the situation for the time being.At this time, you should show your concern for her and let him feel the love in your heart. This is the best way to make her change her mind. ”
    After all, the purpose of his action is to make Tony anxious and let him know that if he doesn't seize the opportunity, such a good match as sister pepper will run away.
    So we need to create opportunities for them to get along with each other, so that they can understand each other's mind, which requires Tony to take the initiative.
    “And then it's the last step –” mark stopped at the key point, didn't speak, and wanted to sell.
    “What is it?”Tony is also very cooperative with the pose of a pair of advice, watery eyes keep blinking, just like a pupil in class.
    Seeing Tony, mark, satisfied with his vanity, said, “the last step is to show your heart, of course!As long as sister pepper agrees to be your girlfriend, even if she really changes her job, she will be able to run away from the monk, but not the temple? ”
    “YesTony slapped his thigh with a sudden look of enlightenment, but soon he was depressed again like a changed face. “If I had the confidence and courage to express myself, it would be today.”
    “Ah!It's hopeless, you counsellor. “Mark didn't expect that Tony Stark, a national famous playboy who has slept with countless beauties, would be so cowardly in the face of true love.
    “It seems that we really have to let it go. I hope things will develop like a movie plot.”Mark thought in his heart.
    ……
    Mark is silent all the way because he dislikes Tony's performance. Tony is also embarrassed to talk to mark. They have nothing to say all the way back home.
    “Good evening, Jarvis.”
    Mark, as always, said hello to Jarvis when he got home.
    “Welcome home, gentlemen.”
    “[I'm iron man!]You think you're the only superhero in the world, Mr. stark?You've become a part of the larger universe, and you just don't know it yet. ”
    In the dark corner of the living room, a bald black man with a blindfold in his left eye suddenly appeared in front of the stark and his son.In the hesitation period, the racial talent is so strong that it blends into the dark environment of the living room that Tony and mark can't find him when they get home.
    “Who are you?”Seeing that this strange man can break through his own security system and break into his home, Tony immediately guards mark behind him and asks warily.
    “I am –”
    Bang!
    Suddenly broke into a strange man has not been able to finish speaking, suddenly fainted on the ground, let had been nervous Toni Leng in place.
    It was the movement of mark from behind that brought him to his senses.But looking at Mark's initiative to run past, ready to tie people's appearance, Tony knows that the dead boy's handwriting will not be wrong.
    Mark alone helped the strange man to a chair, and then went to take off the strap on his trousers.He put a bundle on the man, then pressed the button on the belt, and the whole belt tightened automatically, trapping the man.
    “What's the matter, explain it?”Tony stares at mark with a look of leniency and strictness.
    Mark raised his hand and shook his watch. “Hey, hey, this is an accessory I invented to match the magic suit – anesthesia watch.”
    With that, mark pressed the B key of his watch, and the watch mirror bounced. “This is for aiming. I built a anesthesia needle and ejection device in the dial, and it shot within ten meters. This big black man just hit my anesthesia needle and fell into a coma.
    That trouser pocket is made of graphene material. It can stretch from 0.1 meters to 100 meters. It's very convenient. ”
    “How do you feel that you have done enough safe work than me?”Looking at his son's high-tech equipment all over his body, Tony silently sympathizes with the big black man who broke into the house. If he wants to do something wrong, you are really looking for the wrong person.
    If the one eyed and bald man who is in a coma can know what Tony thinks, he will surely be wronged. I'm a serious man. I just want to pretend to be a bully and talk to you about something big. Who can think of being beaten in the face!
    ——————
    New book, “for flowers”, “for collection”, “for monthly ticket”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 40 Ma Jaffrey [asking for flowers]
     
    Deng——
    In a daze, Nick Frey felt a beam of strong light shining on his face. However, with his many years of experience as the king of secret agents, he did not immediately open his eyes to observe the surrounding situation, but continued to pretend to be in a coma and secretly collect the surrounding information.
    Feeling the feeling of being tightly bound, Frey knew that he was tied, and the rope was strong. He tried his best and couldn't loosen half a point;There is a smell of cheeseburger in the air. The person who binds him should have a meal nearby;Ears can hear the distant sound of the waves, I should now be in a building by the sea.
    Why are you tied up?How could he, the king of secret agents and the director of the Bureau of strategic defense, attack and logistics, be ambushed by the enemy?
    By the way, I seem to have sneaked into Tony Stark's villa in Marbury harbor today, trying to pretend – no, I'm talking to him about iron man and a big plan I've been planning for a long time, but now it seems that the situation has gone astray.
    Thinking of this, Frey also guessed his current situation. He was not ambushed and kidnapped by the enemy, but was stunned by Stark's mechanism.Now he's in Tony's villa.
    Knowing that he should not be in any danger, Frey did not continue to disguise and opened his eyes directly.
    After getting used to the bright light from the desk lamp in front of him, Frey saw stark and his son, old and young, sitting side by side in front of him, with cheeseburger in his right hand and happy water in his left hand, looking at him and eating.
    “Can you take this light off first? I feel like you are interrogating prisoners.”Frey some speechless put forward the request, but he is the agent head, you so good!
    But before Tony spoke, mark spoke first.He doesn't want to play Nick fry. Now it's a good chance to play tricks on fry. If he announces his identity as director of aegis, mark won't have a chance to do so.
    “Hum, we caught a bold maniac who broke into a house without changing his face and made unreasonable demands. I think you must be a recidivist, but if you fall into my young master's hands, no matter how brave you are, you have to be obedient!Dabai, change the interrogation mode, and let this maniac know his mistake
    (× – ×) “Roger, master.The trial mode has been turned on, the target object has been locked, and the repentance procedure has been started. ”
    Dabai, who was ready to wait for Mark's order, appeared directly beside Frey. Without waiting for him to have any chance to speak, he was given a meal of thunder and lightning.
    Yesterday, Dabai destroyed his polyvinyl alcohol fiber skin in order to save Tony, so mark simply replaced it with a more durable graphene composite skin, and added the lightning Dharma King based on its conductive ability – no, it should be the repentance procedure, which is used to save those lost lambs who are forced to go on the road of crime.
    In fact, it's just mark's bad taste to make fun of Nick Frey. Frey, who is tightly tied to the chair by the retractable belt, just spits out “Ma Rao…”, and even “Falk” has no time to say, and has already twitched excitedly under the repentance procedure of Dabai.
    Seeing the twitching fury on the chair and Mark's uncontrollable smile on one side, Tony suddenly chills his back and shivers.
    “All right, mark.Although he doesn't look like a good man, he must not be an ordinary person if he can break into our house quietly. Let's listen to him first. ”
    What do you mean you don't look like a good man? Nick Frey just wants to yell at FAK.
    However, after thinking about his current situation and seeing Dabai still standing beside him, Frey said his identity honestly: “my name is Nick Frey, director of aegis. I'm here to talk about the Avengers alliance with you.”
    “The Avengers?”Tony didn't doubt the identity of the director of aegis, but he was very confused about the Avengers alliance.
    On the one hand, mark was excited in his eyes, because what Nick Frey said just now was to chat with “you” instead of Tony. This shows that his ability is valued by Frey and he wants to join the avenger.
    You know, joining the avenger means not only responsibility and danger, but also opportunity and challenge.Alien civilization, infinite gems, and all the mysteries and unknowns in Marvel Universe can be contacted and explored through the identity of Avenger. For mark, who is eager for knowledge, this is a happy thing.
    Unfortunately, Tony, as a guardian, refuses to let mark participate in the conversation on the ground that he is still under age.The conversation between Tony and Nick didn't last long, and it's not appropriate for them to discuss too deeply when they meet for the first time.
    20Minutes later, when they came out of their study, Frey came to mark with great enthusiasm, put on a kind gesture as much as possible, and said, “Mr. mark stark, I sincerely invite you to join the weapons development bureau of aegis and become our special consultant,I'm very interested in the equipment you just used on me and the inflatable robot that can discharge electricity. ”
    Mark also wondered how the impressive director of aegis could suddenly be so polite to himself. It turned out that he was interested in his own props and R & D capabilities.
    But mark can't do this kind of loss business. It's impossible to work. He can't work all his life. There are so many talents in his company and he speaks well. I really like the people there.
    “Mr. director, if you are interested in my research and development of various trails, you can consider signing a procurement contract with mark research center, my enterprise. I can supply the products exclusively to your aegis Bureau, but even if you work there, even if you are a special department, it's illegal to employ domestic and child labor!”
    “Well, I'll tell agent Colson about it when I get back, and he'll talk to you about the details.Tony, think about what I said to you. If you come here today to disturb me, I'll leave first
    Seeing Nick Frey leave the villa, mark comes to Tony and asks curiously, “what did you talk about?”
    “Don't ask. It's none of the children's business!”Tony turned away the gossip mark with disgust.
    “Well, let's not say it, but kids have a lot of grudges. I'd better hand over the order from aegis to hammer industries. After all, someone in stark industries looks down on me as a kid –”
    “Son of a bitch, you dare!”
    ——————
    New book, “for flowers”, “for subscription”, “for monthly ticket”, for all kinds of support*
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 41 product launch
     
    Los Angeles, Hollywood, Huaxia Grand Theater.
    Today, a grand and grand press conference will be held here. The first cross era product released by Mark research center and stark industry will be unveiled here.
    As a matter of fact, the powerful journalists already know what this product is going to be released. After all, Tony has shown it to the public at his return press conference before.
    Although the main product of this press conference has lost the sense of mystery, it has still gained the public attention.Because it's connected with Tony Stark, the iron man in the limelight, it's doomed to lack of traffic and attention.
    At the same time, people are also concerned about what kind of character Tony, the illegitimate son of genius and the future successor of the stark family, is, and whether he inherits the super high intelligence of his father and grandfather.The answer to this question will affect not only mark's personal reputation, but also Wall Street financial tycoons' assessment of the future value of stark industry.
    At this moment, watching the news conference with a gossip heart, the melon eaters still don't know that mark will drop a heavy bomb on them.
    At 19:30 p.m. New York time, the first product launch of mark scientific research center officially began. Tony and pepper, dressed in high-end custom formal clothes, sat in the audience, watching Mark's upcoming performance.
    Without the host's rendering atmosphere and the guests' singing and dancing, mark appeared from the side of the stage in a casual suit and stood in the spotlight.
    “Good evening, ladies and gentlemen who are watching our product launch on the spot, on the Internet and in front of the TV.Today is the first time for me to speak on the stage in front of so many people's eyes. I don't have dad's eloquent speaking skills, so let's get to the point and get to the point. ”
    After Mark said this, the lighting engineer turned off the light source of the whole scene, and then put down two beams of light, one on mark and the other on a red suitcase.
    “Everyone, the product I'm going to show you today is in this red suitcase the size of a suitcase.”
    Mark's words attracted everyone's eyes to the red suitcase on the stage.
    “Before that, I think some of you have seen the real face of it, and even experienced the convenience it brings.But today, I'm going to introduce my invention to you and show you its power in detail.
    Dabai, it's your turn
    Ding!
    After receiving the order from Mark, the ring light in the middle of the suitcase lights up, and the lid on the suitcase opens automatically and hisses. After a short inflation sound, a silly, white, chubby, soft inflatable robot appears in front of people.
    (× – ×) “Hello, I'm your personal health assistant, Dabai. What can I do for you?”
    Before the launch, mark temporarily shut down the functions of other modules of Dabai, and only retained the original medical chip module. At the moment, all the female audiences who are paying attention to the product launch, when they see the image of Dabai, they are immediately captured by his lovely and cute image.
    “How lovely!Chubby, I really want to hold itThis is the common voice of countless female audiences at this time.
    For the majority of male audiences, the appearance of Dabai alone can't conquer them. Next, mark needs to show up to introduce the powerful functions of Dabai as a personal health assistant.
    “Dabai's image has already been seen. When I designed it, considering that the image needs to be approachable and appeasing, I adopted a convenient inflatable design and a round and lovely appearance.
    But it is certainly not enough for any successful product to have a good-looking appearance. Next, let me introduce and demonstrate in detail the powerful ability of Dabai as a personal health assistant.
    Dabai's body is implanted with the most advanced medical chip, with more than 10000 kinds of medical measures preset inside, which can solve the vast majority of diseases that may be encountered in daily life.Its eye position adds a holographic scanner, which can scan the human body innocuously and accurately diagnose all the diseases found in human medicine.
    At the same time, Dabai's diagnosis and treatment program also includes the diagnosis and treatment process of mental illness. For the patients with mental illness who can't tell their secret to real doctors, Dabai will be a more suitable listener.
    With it, you will be able to have a partner who can escort your physical and mental health anytime and anywhere, and eliminate the disease when it is just beginning to appear, greatly reducing the possibility of mild disease developing into severe disease. ”
    When Mark's speech came to this point, the eyes of the audience, both men and women, who were present and absent, were already bright.Especially for those capital tycoons and elites who have solved the basic needs of clothing, food, housing and transportation, what is more attractive than a healthy body and a longer life span?
    “We must have seen it in our life or in the news that some people usually look very energetic and healthy, but after the hospital examination, they found that they have no idea when they will be replaced with incurable diseases.For many diseases, the human body can not feel any changes before they develop to a real terminal disease, and when we feel this discomfort, it is too late in most cases.
    However, going to the hospital for a physical examination every year is not only time-consuming and expensive, but all these troubles can be forgotten after you have the knowledge. Any little hidden trouble in your body can't escape its eyes. ”
    “Mr. mark, is this inflatable robot really as powerful as you say?Can you show us its function on the spot? ”
    A reporter at the scene questioned mark, who was talking on the stage. However, for mark, this is not a problem. The live demonstration was originally in his plan. Now that someone has given him a lead, he will follow up.
    “No problem, Mr. reporter.Now let's watch a video of Dabai diagnosis and treatment. We ask the staff to take advantage of this time to invite some volunteers who want to experience Dabai ability to wait on the edge of the stage. ”
    ——————
    New book, “for flowers”, “for collection”, “for monthly ticket”, for all kinds of support*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 42 birth of Unicorn
     
    Soon, after the screening of the promotional film, all the audience had a general understanding of Dabai's consultation process, which made them look forward to the next live demonstration. Is Dabai's personal health assistant really as amazing as the one shown in the promotional film?With this question, everyone focused on mark and Dabai on the stage.
    “Well, the video has been finished, and the staff on the scene also invited two men and two women, a total of four volunteers, willing to go on stage to cooperate with our live demonstration.Then, let's welcome these four volunteers to the stage with applause to take the lead in experiencing the service of Dabai. ”
    Soon, under the guidance of the staff, four volunteers stepped on the stage and came to the center of the stage, “welcome four, and thank you for your participation.Let's go on stage in the order that the blonde lady will experience it first. Please introduce yourself to the audience. ”
    “My name is Christine. I'm a journalist.”
    “OK, now please stand here in the most natural way for a moment, and the result will be revealed soon.
    Dabai, come here and give this beautiful lady a full body scan. ”
    “Yes, ma'am. I'll scan your body. Scan begins – scan ends.
    Madam, your body is in a sub-health state. There is chronic specific inflammation in the shoulder joint capsule and its surrounding connective tissue. Wearing high heels for a long time makes your thumb move laterally at the first metatarsophalangeal joint, gastric ulcer caused by irregular diet for a long time, and gynecological inflammation caused by irregular rest.
    Dabai suggests that you improve your living habits, have a healthy diet and rest, and cooperate with anti-inflammatory drugs and physical therapy to help you recover as soon as possible. ”
    Next, Dabai made a diagnosis for the rest of the volunteers and put forward treatment suggestions, which made the audience exclaim and applause.
    Mark came out again, stretched out his hands and pressed down, indicating that everyone would calm down a little. “Thank you for your warm encouragement. I believe that the live demonstration just now has fully demonstrated the role of Dabai as a personal health assistant, but some people will doubt that we are asked to prove that the volunteers on stage are indeed randomly selected,It is necessary to prove the accuracy of the diagnosis.
    In this regard, first of all, in the name of stark, I would like to assure you that today's live demonstration process has not been arranged in advance. I believe that the reputation of the stark family should still have some credibility;Secondly, the four volunteers will get a free physical examination in Mayo Medical Center. The physical examination will be conducted under the supervision of the notary office. At that time, the notary office will announce on its official website whether the results of the physical examination are correct.
    Then the next question that we are most concerned about is, how much will the price of such a personal health assistant be?
    The first is the civilian version for the general audience – Intelligent consultation 1.0. This model of private health assistant only retains the function of intelligent physical examination, uses the hyperspectral lens with higher cost performance, and is not equipped with the shape of inflatable robot, and has no treatment function… ”
    At the same time of Mark's introduction, this popular version of intelligent consultation 1.0 is also displayed on the big screen. It looks like a home projector with a very simple shape.
    After castrating all the additional functions and appearance design, its price is also very exciting, retail price is only $8999.
    You know, even for the middle class who have bought a high amount of commercial medical insurance, the price is only the cost of three physical examinations in ZhangGu hospital. In addition, the American people like to use credit cards. It can be said that $8999 is a price that almost all working people can afford. After all, health is priceless.
    The price of the following versions has caused more and more cheers and applause on the spot, bringing great surprise to the public.
    Robot home version, 26999 US knife;Robot customized version, 46999 US knife;Medical institution professional edition, 269999 US knife;Military version 369999 US knife;Personalized changeable skin, 199 US knives.
    Although mark announced the price is very shocking, it seems to be a loss.But in fact, just such a price can bring Mark's company more than 100% gross profit.And in line with the concept of creating happiness with salary, mark not only made a fine division of products, but also achieved the charging mode of asking for money in service. It can be said that as long as you can think of the service, there is no need to give money, which enables the private health assistants to bring continuous follow-up income to mark's company.
    But at this time, all the people who pay attention to this product have been blinded by Mark's price war offensive, and they are not aware of the trap they will fall into. Only Tony sitting under the stage can see the nature of this boy's unscrupulous businessman from Mark's seemingly sunny and handsome smile.
    “Mark research center will cooperate closely with stark industries. All products will be processed and produced by Stark industries, and the quality of products will be strictly controlled to ensure that every customer gets the products without defects. We will also provide the best return and after-sales service for all consumers.
    This is the end of today's product launch. I hope to see you again at the next product launch of mark research center. “Mark bowed to the curtain, and the lights of the whole audience were on at this time. Everyone on the scene also gave mark a warm applause. It can be seen that Mark's debut today was very successful, and Mark's scientific research center became famous.
    All people with a little business sense and social experience can analyze and know that mark research center will soon become a unicorn enterprise in the medical robot industry. With the development of time and the help of stark group behind mark, it will inevitably become a technology giant with no less influence and value than stark industry in the future,This is their deep belief.
    Backstage, mark, who is just going to meet Tony and pepper, receives a message from his secretary: “boss, Mr. Colson of aegis is waiting for you in the dressing room. He says he wants to confirm the order and sign the purchase contract with you.”
    “Oh!?It seems that my press conference today was very successful. They can't help it. In this case, don't blame me for the lion's big mouth. Haha, haha — ”
    ——————
    New book, “for flowers”, “for collection”, “for monthly ticket”, for all kinds of support*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 43 transaction completion
     
    “Mark, at the press conference just now, your performance was wonderful!”As soon as mark entered, Colson, who had been waiting in the dressing room, came up from his seat.
    Mark knew exactly what he was coming from, and he was very calm. After shaking hands with Colson politely, he looked directly at the door and said, “thank you very much, agent Colson.We've met several times, and the cooperation intention has been initially reached. Now we haven't reached an agreement on the price, so let's not be polite and go straight to the point. ”
    Seeing that mark was so direct, Colson didn't show any affectation. He also wanted to finish the task as soon as possible and hand over to his own director, “mark, let's start with the basic materials one by one.”
    Mark nodded in agreement, and Colson continued: “first of all, graphene, which can be called a universal material. Our research center of aegis has provided an evaluation report on the graphene found by mark. The report shows that its use in the military field is beyond imagination.
    Mark research center is the only company in the world with mature and cost-effective large-scale graphene production technology. Considering the practicability of graphene in military, medical, energy and other aspects, aegis is willing to accept your offer of $8 million per ton, but only if a priority supply agreement can be signed,When multiple parties place orders to mark research center at the same time, they can give priority to meeting the order demand of aegis. ”
    “On this point, my bottom line is to give priority to meeting 70% of the demand of aegis, and the remaining 30% will give priority to supply when supply and demand are restored.”Mark didn't agree to the other side's terms just because aegis agreed to his offer. Considering the development needs of his own stark industry in the future, if he agreed to the terms, stark industry would be in a passive position when the supply and demand were tight and graphene materials were badly needed.
    “Yes, I'll write that in the contract.”Colson nodded and directly modified the contract content on his laptop. It seems that they also considered that Mark would leave some room for his industry, and the 70% share did not exceed their expected bottom line.
    “The second is the artifact suit that you showed us before, including the magical suit that can let an ordinary person obtain superhuman skills, the tracking glasses that can display maps and cooperate with trackers and eavesdroppers, the bow tie type voice changer that can make people have changeable voice lines, the agent badge that helps agents contact at any time, the portable weapon anesthetic needle watch that is not lethal, and so onVersatile retractable belt and enhanced shoes to enhance the strength of the agent's feet.
    These equipment can really help our aegis agents in their work and reduce the risk of death and injury.But the price of each set of $800000 makes it impossible for us to equip every agent with this equipment.
    So I hope your company can make a little concession on the price of magic suit. After all, it is related to the life safety of an agent who maintains social stability, and the annual funding of aegis is limited. ”
    After hearing Colson's request, mark was also hesitant and embarrassed.What he hesitated about was not the profit reduction brought by the price reduction. After all, he knew very well how low the real cost of the artifact suit was. Even if he gave a 10% discount to aegis, he would still be profitable.
    The problem is that the agents in the aegis bureau not only have heroes who maintain social stability, but also have Hydra soldiers who are lurking in the dark and always ready to subvert the world. Although he is confident that no one can break the Hydra with his own encryption technology, mark is reluctant to let the other party pick up such a big bargain behind the real hero.
    Looking at mark frowning and thinking in front of him, Colson is also a little nervous. Is the cost of artifact suit really high, which makes the other party need such deep consideration?
    Colson, who doesn't know the truth, can only bear the suffering of waiting while performing the appearance of waiting patiently.
    Suddenly, mark, who was very tangled, raised his hand and patted his head. A sly smile appeared on his face. It was obvious that he had come up with some wonderful idea.
    “Colson, I think what you said is very reasonable. You can't make heroes bleed and shed tears.In terms of price, I can give you a 50% discount, and the purchase method can be split according to your needs, not necessarily a full set of purchase. In addition, I can ask the aegis agents that each of them is equipped with an agent badge based on the aegis logo for free. ”
    “Mr. Gao Yi, I admire youColson was very grateful. He knelt down on one knee and saluted mark with his fist. In this way, Mark's fantasy scene did not appear. Colson just nodded excitedly and began to tap the keyboard quickly again. He added Mark's conditions to the contract, as if he was afraid that Mark would go back on his promise if he was too slow.
    “Well, you Western goods really don't know how to be polite.”Mark's intelligence make complaints about himself in the bottom of his heart, but he doesn't feel like a white egg with a yellow heart.
    “So mark, now there's the last item on the list, the military version of the health assistant.It can deal with all kinds of trauma, complete difficult surgery, and has all terrain adaptability and lethality. To tell you the truth, your white globe series not only makes us excited, but also the military, CIA and FBI are applying for special funds urgently to buy this product.So, if you can guarantee that the order of aegis will be fulfilled first, we can agree to the offer of $18.6 million. ”
    “Deal!”Mark didn't refuse the other party's request this time. After all, the inflatable robot is not a basic material like graphene, and the other party has given in on the price, so there is no reason to continue bickering in this respect.
    After the two sides agreed on the terms, Colson immediately took out his portable suitcase printer and printed out the contract in triplicate.One of the three contracts is in the custody of Mark's company, the other is in the custody of aegis, and the last one will be submitted to the World Security Council, the superior organization of aegis.
    Mark scanned the contract at a glance, and asked the Secretary to fax it to the company's legal department for verification. After confirming that there was no problem, he signed the contract readily.
    Colson satisfied with the contract, “the contract I take back to the director confirmed and signed, will be your share in the back.”
    “No problem.”Mark agreed. “Now that it's over, I'll go first. Tony is still waiting for me.”
    When Mark got up and was about to leave, Colson quickly called out, “just a moment, I came here today to finalize the purchase contract, and the director told me to finish it…”
    ——————
    Comment area said to Conan equipment children's shoes, to meet your wishes.
    In addition, I see that many readers in the review area want to see the black technology that I added “nano core” to the novel. I haven't seen “nano core”. I wonder if readers can let me pigeon for a day or two to find creative inspiration. If you agree, please restore 1 in the review area. Thank you.
    New book, “for flowers”, “for collection”, “for monthly ticket”, for all kinds of support*
     
     
     
     
    No update, a shot in the dark
     
    In the comment area, the teacher said that I was too slow to update, which is actually the illusion of everyone.
    How can I say recently that there are two chapters updated every day, which are based on 4000 words. You can't ask so much for me, a disabled party!
    I'll update three chapters for you tomorrow, with a total of 6000 words. Well, no more. No more, I can't go to bed and get up early.
    ——————
    Thank you again for your spiritual and material support. Please keep your enthusiasm. This will be my biggest motivation*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 44 engine research and development
     
    First watch
    ——————
    “Mission?”Mark turned his head to look at each other unexpectedly, and stopped getting up and leaving.
    “Yes, the aegis is now working on a grand secret plan, which needs the support of a very strong scientific research force.However, scientists within aegis have encountered some bottlenecks in this project, which are difficult to break through.
    In the previous communication between director Frey and Tony, Tony has promised to provide technical support to solve the energy problem of the project for us, but now he has encountered some difficulties in the power system. Safety experts have questioned the safety and reliability of the four-axis turbine engine designed by our scientific team, but the scientists in the Bureau are unable to come up with a new feasible scheme.
    When Frey went to Mr. Tony Stark again for help, Tony recommended you to the director to solve the problem.He highly praised the magnetic axis servo system and super brake that you invented, and thought that you could provide the most suitable solution for us with these two technologies as the prototype.
    Therefore, before I come here today, director Frey told me to tell you about this and asked for your opinions. If you agree to help us complete the research and development of the power system of this project, the director will use his authority to open up some technical data accumulated by aegis over the years for you to view as a reward for this matter. ”
    “I know how to bribe me with knowledge. That must be Tony's point.But I have to say it worked very well. I took over the task.You send the requirement parameters to my company server, and I will design the scheme according to the requirements.
    By the way, I'll send you a list of the technologies in your technology library. I can choose the technologies I'm interested in. ”
    ……
    In the lab on the top floor of mark scientific research center in stark Science Park, mark is working on the test bench to revise the engine design draft developed by aegis.
    Since he got the lab, mark prefers to come here to develop his creativity rather than the simple experimental conditions in his own room.
    At the last press conference, Colson came to find him and asked him to help design the power system for a secret project. Mark knew that this so-called secret project was actually the research and development project of the space carrier, and now he is designing the engine for that magnificent giant.
    In the original timeline, the security problem mentioned by Colson before should not have been solved, because the first aegis space carrier almost crashed in the Pacific Ocean due to the turbine engine failure caused by the enemy's raid.
    Although at least two of the four engines need to fail in order to achieve such a dangerous situation, it is indeed a huge hidden danger for the safety of the whole ship.
    I just don't know how Nick Frey managed to persuade the security experts to agree to build the space carrier according to the original plan.
    However, now that the aegis has given the task to its own hands, it is impossible for mark to complete the task according to this muddle along requirement.These days, mark has been keeping himself in the laboratory and optimizing his prototype design. Apart from eating and going to the toilet, he doesn't leave the test bench at all, and he doesn't even go back to his home in Marbury harbor.
    This is also in line with Tony's wishes. Since peper and mark worked together to set a trap for Tony last time, under Mark's Secret promotion, their relationship can be described as making rapid progress. Now it's the time of ambiguity. Tony can't wait for mark to go home, so as to help him and peper's world.
    Mark now modified the scheme, the design idea is to use the magnetic axis servo system as the transmission system of the engine, use the super brake as the power engine, and connect hundreds of super brakes in series through the magnetic axis to form a super engine with super high fault tolerance rate as the power system of the aerospace carrier.
    The advantage of this design is that the power is evenly distributed, which can ensure the smooth stability in the process of acceleration and braking, and also provide sufficient power.When cruising at a constant speed, the redundant engine can be turned off to save energy for the spacecraft.In addition, the distributed design can ensure that even if 100 of them are destroyed, the spacecraft can still land safely.
    Mark is very satisfied with his design. He believes that even if Tony develops the anti gravity engine in the future, the system designed by him can also be compatible, saving money and time for the smooth upgrade of the space carrier.
    Now the only problem is to control the control system of this super engine. To make hundreds of engines cooperate properly and complete acceleration, deceleration, steering, hovering and other actions, the design difficulty and workload of the whole control system are beyond imagination.
    But such a difficult task, after mark overthrew the failed ideas, is relying on his own efforts to complete it step by step.
    Mark builds the whole engine system into a neural network by adding an intelligent chip to each power engine, and adds an intelligent core to command the whole control system, so that the pilots and operators of the whole space carrier can control the action of the flying ship like an arm.
    So, a week after receiving the task from aegis, when Mark called Colson to inform him to come and receive the design results, Colson, who was used to the big scene, was stunned by Mark's work efficiency.
    “You've solved the problem that has plagued the scientists of aegis for several months in just one week!”
    “I have finished the design, but it depends on you whether it suits you or not.”Mark shrugged. It was no big deal“What, when will the promise of aegis be fulfilled?I can't wait now. ”
    “Don't worry. It's hard for aegis to catch up with us. If you don't worry, you can ask Tony for advice. If he agrees, you can go back to the headquarters of aegis with me now.
    In this way, if there are any questions about the design of the power system, we can always consult you. ”
    “Oh, the headquarters of the secret department?Good. I'm going now!Big white — ”
    “Master.”The dial of Mark's left smart watch lights up and has been upgraded to a smart assistant by mark and uploaded to Dabai Yinghe on the server.
    “Tell my dad that I'm going to their headquarters with Colson. I won't go home tonight. Let him enjoy the world with sister pepper.”
    “Yes, the message has been sent – Master, the old director replied [go ahead, don't disturb us when you come back halfway.]”
    “……”
    ——————
    New book, “for flowers”, “for collection”, “for monthly ticket”, for all kinds of support*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 45 sanquyi headquarters building
     
    The second change
    ——————
    On the Potomac River, Washington, DC, a white curvilinear building spans the river.Around it are the famous Capitol, Washington National square, Washington Monument and Lincoln Memorial.
    It's hard to imagine that an opportunistic headquarters building will be in a popular tourist attraction, with such exaggerated and conspicuous appearance design, exposing itself to everyone's vision.
    However, the magic is that even though its appearance is so eye-catching, if you want the local people to ask carefully what companies are in the building and what jobs the people are engaged in, you can not give an accurate answer with one person.
    The exaggerated appearance of swaggering has attracted people's attention, so that everyone completely ignores what is hidden in it. This practice of aegis really explains what is called “little hidden in the wild, big hidden in the city”.
    Mark, who visited sanquyi building for the first time, kept looking around after entering the building. After all, he only saw some scenes in movies and TV dramas in his previous life. Now these scenes really appear in front of his eyes, and mark is still very excited.
    “Mark, remember to follow me later. There are many confidential and important places in the headquarters, which need authority authentication to get in and out. If you break into them accidentally, you may be treated as an intruder by other agents. You must pay attention to this, do you know?”Colson, who leads the way in front of him, turns around and tells mark.
    “Don't worry.”Mark patted his chest and promised.
    Colson nodded with satisfaction, but he didn't notice that mark murmured after saying this: “your access control system can't stop me anyway.”
    From the moment he entered the sanquyi building, mark had secretly ordered the intelligent assistant in the smart watch to come out and infiltrate the whole internal system through the WLAN in the building without exposing.
    I thought it would take a lot of effort to penetrate this kind of confidential department, but I didn't expect that there were many secret back doors left in each system of aegis. It was easier for Dabai to kill three in and three out in the server of aegis than to enter his own back garden.
    “It seems that it should be the back door left by Hydra in order to collect and transmit the data in aegis. It's cheap for me.But unfortunately, if the important information is not stored in paper documents, or placed in Nick Frey's private server without access to the network, it seems that what I want has to be put forward face to face. “Mark thought to himself.
    After following Colson and watching him go through a series of authentication gates with his own identity card, the two finally come to the office of the supreme commander of aegis, Nick Frey.
    “Nice to see you again, mark.I heard from agent Colson that it took you only a week to complete the design of the power system. It seems that Tony said that your talent is not inferior to what he saidFrey saw the door coming and stood up from his desk to welcome him.
    “Cut!”Mark rolled his eyes when he heard this. “What talent is not inferior to him? He's putting gold on his face, OK!How can he be as smart as I am? Don't impute people out of thin air. ”
    “Well, all right.I don't know much about these scientific and technological matters. I'll leave it to you to discuss with the distance researchers. Now let's talk about your remuneration. “Without any embarrassment, Frith smoothly changed the topic, “before I asked someone to send you the catalogue of technical data that can be opened to you. In addition to the lethal and dangerous technologies, it has covered the vast majority of technical data accumulated since the establishment of aegis. How about now considering which to choose?”
    “Well, I've already thought about it.Originally, you are such a big organization as aegis. I thought it would satisfy my thirst for knowledge if you came out casually. However, I didn't expect that most of the lists you sent are old-fashioned and outdated technologies. If you don't have any hidden technologies, I think it's really necessary for you to reach a long-term technical support cooperation with my company.
    You sent me a list. There are only two things I can see. You just need to show me the serum of the super soldier who made the first known superhero captain Steve Rogers and the PIM particles of Dr. hank PIM
    “Are you sure?”Frey confirmed to mark, “you know, these two technical data are incomplete, and the key content is either lost by accident or covered up by its inventor.For many years, the researchers of aegis have been trying to recover it through these residual data, but none of them can be achieved, and even a bad tempered monster is unexpectedly born. Even so, do you still insist on your choice? ”
    “Just them. Don't worry. I won't ask you for other compensations at any time. Even if I look at them again, I think they can't compare with the labor I have paid, but trade is trade. I still know about voluntariness, equality, fairness, honesty and credibility.”Mark shrugged at Nick Frey, saying he didn't care.
    “Well, now that you've identified it, Colson will take you to the database to read these two pieces of data. The data can only be read within the scope of the database. If you don't finish reading, you can come back tomorrow, but you can't take the data out, and you can't disclose what you see, OK?”
    “No problem. It won't take much time. I have photographic memory. Two technical documents are hard for me.”
    “Well, agent Colson, take mark to receive his reward, and send Mark's power system to the R & D department for feasibility analysis.”
    “Roger, sir!”
    After Colson and mark left the office, Frey looked at the direction they were leaving and said, “it's not a waste of my careful arrangement. You have selected these two technologies, and only they can bring you challenges in this list.
    Howard Stark's grandson, I'll see if you can reproduce these two technologies. ”
    ——————
    New book, “for flowers”, “for collection”, “for monthly ticket”, for all kinds of support*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 46 hot achievements
     
    Third, don't wait. That's all for today.
    ——————
    Just when Mark stayed in the reference room of the three curved wing building, immersed in the knowledge in the technical data, the outside world's enthusiasm for the personal health assistant released by Mark scientific research center has exploded.
    After the product launch, he closed the door to study the power system required by aegis, and then went straight to the headquarters of aegis to continue to close the door. Mark didn't know about the operation of the company, or when he decided to put all the things except scientific research under the charge of the company, these things had nothing to do with him.
    However, with the audience watching the press conference, frantically forwarding the video of the press conference, and the media reporters' continuous follow-up of several volunteers' physical examination events, [Dabai], [personal health assistant], [mark research center] and other related words have become the most popular keywords on TV, newspapers and the Internet.
    Mark's marketing department invited all kinds of stars and celebrities to buy personal health assistants on his social network, and Aite tweeted Mark's research center, which contributed to the heat of the incident.The role of fans effect is undoubtedly powerful, and the personal health assistant as a product itself is also of excellent quality, which will produce the publicity effect of 1 + 1 greater than 2.
    People marvel at the powerful diagnosis and treatment ability of the robot developed by mark, and are attracted by the cool or lovely appearance of various types of robots designed by him. In today's era of information explosion, the spread speed of this hot spot will undoubtedly be faster than ever before.
    There is only one topic that people discuss in their daily life, which is the personal health assistant released by Mark research center.Where can I buy it?How much can I get it?Can I quit more styles of replaceable skin?No matter what kind of problem it is, its center is around the big white.
    Some smart fashion and luxury brand manufacturers even come to the door to seek cooperation, want to launch joint brand skin, or get the right to develop the image of Dabai, and carry out commercial development of its peripheral goods and even cultural products.
    Today, the first batch of products of personal health assistants will soon be on the shelves. Offline stores like mushrooms have sprung up this week. People from all over the world get up early to rush to the market and line up in front of the door in order to get their favorite piece of health assistants at the first time.At the same time, there are also some scalpers who are ready to make a lot of money by relying on this hot spot.
    On the Internet, Mark's company team is also well prepared, and has launched a well-designed company website, where netizens can see the parameter differences and price differences among various types of robots, and book the purchase quota online.However, even if the server cluster of stark industry has been rented in advance, the website of mark research center almost collapsed because of the huge flow in an instant. Fortunately, mark has connected Dabai's program in the company's server to carry out load balancing and flow control through Dabai, and finally stabilized the situation.
    “Tony, this is the turnover data of Mark's offline stores from 9:00 a.m. to 17:00 p.m. today. The total turnover is 394 million US dollars. With the total sales of 230 million US dollars on the line, the daily revenue of Mark's research center today exceeds 600 million US dollars!And this is only the revenue of European and North American markets. If the products of mark research center enter Asia, Africa and South America in the future, this data will be greatly improved. ”
    At the stark estate in port Marbury, pepper is reporting to Tony about the revenue of mark research center she collected today.
    After hearing the data reported by pepper, Tony, who used to be careless, was also stunned.Tony started to take over stark industries at the age of 21, and his interpretation of a company's performance is very handy.He is very clear that according to today's revenue data of mark research center, even if it will fall due to the decline of heat, the valuation of mark research center will be at least trillions of dollars.
    In other words, if the company he helped set up is not a month old, if it is listed on the New York Stock Exchange now, its share price will be more than twice that of the peak period of stark industry, and Mark's personal value will surpass himself and become the richest man on the Forbes rich list.
    “Hiss – mark is so terrible. If it goes on like this, will my son soon overtake me when I start?”
    “If mark is willing to give up the sole proprietorship and let the company go public, that's true.But I don't think Mark will let his company go public. First of all, he has you behind him and stark industries. Even if he doesn't go public, it will have little impact on his capital chain and business development.
    And mark doesn't like to discuss and decide a thing with others. Once he makes a decision, it's hard for him to change it. Therefore, he won't let many directors in the company who can influence his decision-making power exist.
    In addition, Tony, you have also overlooked one thing. Although the new energy business of stark industries has not been fully developed, with the processing business of mark research center's personal health assistant, the company's stock and revenue have returned to the situation before the closing of the weapons department, and the rising momentum is still strong, and your personal assets are also increasing. ”
    “It's much better to hear that. By the way, a few days ago, I heard that the company added a new shareholder, who bought crazily when the stock price of stark industries plummeted. Now he has enough shares to enter the board of directors. Have you contacted him again?
    Although I have basically mastered the voice of the company after taking over the shares of obadaiya, if the other party uses some crooked ideas, it will still cause some trouble. ”
    “You don't have to worry about that. The new director who bought these shares is mark. He saw that before you were subject to other shareholders of the board of directors because the shares did not exceed 50%, so he took out his own private money and bought individual shares in the stock market.
    Mark has entrusted me with the right to vote on these shares, so you can rest assured. ”
    “Mark has become a director of stark industries!”Tony suddenly felt that the world was changing so fast that he couldn't react.
    ——————
    New book, “for flowers”, “for collection”, “for monthly ticket”, for all kinds of support*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 47 super soldier serum + PIM particles =【Looking for flowers]
     
    In the information room of the three curved wing building of aegis headquarters, mark is holding a technical price inquiry and reading the contents with great interest.
    What he is holding now is the technical information about the super soldier serum. Many key technical nodes and theoretical descriptions in the document have been missing. Most of the remaining contents are the conjectures and problems recorded by Dr. Abraham Erskine in the process of research and development,Another part is Mark's grandfather Howard stark, who worked with Dr Erskine at that time, wrote some memoirs and his own conjectures based on the events at that time after the establishment of aegis.
    Mark even saw a few words in Howard's book collection, which proves that Howard tried to recover the technical data of super soldier serum for aegis, but failed in the end.
    Among these seemingly disordered data and formulas, mark read them with great interest. After reading them all over again, instead of opening the technical data recording PIM particles, mark took out a dozen calculus papers and began to deduce.
    Mark first sorted the contents of the data according to the time nodes in Dr. Erskine's research and development process, and then began to sort out, deduce and calculate one by one.
    On the calculus paper, Mark's pen was flying, and he lined up with long and complicated equations and formulas.The standard A4 size paper was soon filled with nearly 100 pages by mark, and most of the contents were just equations without answers. If we want to get a correct answer, in addition to a lot of calculations, we need to carry out biological experiments and collect experimental data.
    But for mark, computing has never been a problem. With the talent of stark, the open hanging family inherited from Marvel Universe, and the brain development and continuous growth in recent years, Mark's brain can be said to be very close to the realm of God. Even the fastest supercomputer on earth today can't beat mark in terms of computing power alone.
    Even the experimental data can't beat mark. The highly developed brain allows mark to make up a laboratory in his brain and use the data of various organisms in his memory to build a virtual experimental process.After the analysis and calculation, we can get the same data results as the real experiment.
    However, mark did not continue to deduce the technical data of super soldier serum, because in this reference room, surveillance cameras are installed in all directions. If he calculates all the contents here now, they will be compiled and appear on the desks of Hydra and Nick Frey tomorrow. Mark will not do this kind of wedding dress for others.
    After sorting out some messy manuscript papers on the desktop, mark stacked them neatly, picked up the second technical information of PIM particles and checked it carefully.
    PIM particle is a kind of subatomic particle, named after the first discoverer is Dr. hank PIM.After research, Dr. hank PIM found that this kind of micro atomic energy can change the size of the mass of an object, and even make people grow and shrink at will. So he used PIM particle principle to integrate it into the battle armor and designed the ant man battle suit.
    But Dr. hank Pimm's contribution is more than that. In order to collect the subatomic and use it safely, he summed up a series of core equations.Using this core equation, Dr. PIM made himself and his wife Janet van DyEn superheroes ant man and Wasp Woman, and was invited by Howard to join aegis.
    But later, when Dr. PIM and his wife were on a mission together, his wife became too small and trapped in the quantum space, which made him reexamine the danger of PIM particles and think that this technology should be safeguarded.At the same time, he found that someone in the aegis was stealing his scientific research achievements and trying to copy PIM particles, so in order to keep this dangerous technology, Dr. PIM took the initiative to withdraw from the aegis.
    The relationship with Aegis broke, and Dr. PIM also took away all the information about this set of core equations. The few words existing in the aegis were deduced by scientists of the aegis at that time based on some data they came into contact with when working with Dr. PIM.
    According to these fragmentary fragments, even mark could not deduce the original core equation.But it doesn't matter. What mark needs is not to make people smaller. As mentioned before, mark is not the kind of guy who likes to charge ahead. Therefore, compared with making war clothes to make people zoom in and out safely, mark prefers to apply this technology to objects.
    You know, as long as the ability of PIM particles to scale objects is combined with the micro robot technology in Mark's mind, nano robots can be easily manufactured, and the manufacturing difficulty and production cost of various nanotechnologies can be greatly reduced.
    What mark needs most is how to collect sub atoms such as PIM particles from real space and store them. This technical information has detailed design ideas.Although mark still needs to do some research and deduction to get the result, it is enough.
    Got his dream of two technologies, mark is also satisfied, left the reference room.However, in order to cooperate with the aegis to understand the difficulties and key points in the power system designed by him, mark is still unable to leave and needs to temporarily live in the suite provided by the aegis.
    But this does not affect Mark's research. In his mind, a virtual laboratory has been built, and three virtual images with the same appearance as mark are doing their own work.
    One is deducing the super soldier serum, one is deducing the PIM particle equation, and another is carrying out unknown research and design.
    This is the virtual image of Mark's three purpose thinking in his mind.
    And the third mystery project mark is working on is the ultimate design that combines Super Soldier Blood, PIM particles and micro robots.
    “I didn't expect to have the opportunity to restore this technology in Marvel Universe. I heard that the film was going to be released before crossing, but I haven't had time to see it yet. I don't know if it's the linkage of two cartoon companies?”
    ——————
    Mark's fusion of three technologies will reproduce what kind of black technology, you readers can guess, leave a message in the comments area, the correct answer, the author added more.
    In addition, the author has already considered some suggestions in the comment area. May day will change the plot and add black technology to it. However, for some animations that I haven't seen, I have to wait. I have to make up for them first.
    New book, “for flowers”, “for collection”, “for monthly ticket”, for all kinds of support*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 48 scheme approval
     
    “No, no!”In a laboratory at the headquarters of aegis, mark watched a group of scientists working busily to verify the parameters. Instead of giving his own opinion, “the servo angle of the magnetic axis here should be 25 degrees. Haven't I clearly marked it on the drawing?How can you change it at random! ”
    Mark is very angry that these people modify their own parameters without consulting with themselves.
    “Hum, young people are young people. The transmission angle of 25 degrees is obviously not in line with the transmission theory, and it will form additional pressure on the transmission shaft. I just made the right change!”
    The scientist who changed the parameters without authorization said to mark in a disdainful tone, revealing hostility to mark both inside and outside the words.This man looks only in his thirties. He is very young among scientists in their fifties and sixties.
    Mark also immediately guessed the other party's purpose. At first sight, he was full of self-confidence because he had made great achievements at a young age.Now, he was hit by the design made by mark, an underage genius. He thought his position was threatened, so he began to belittle mark in order to elevate himself.
    But who is mark? He has been influenced by Tony since he was a child. It can be said that he is no match for mark even if he has been practicing for ten years.
    “If you don't understand, do you have a brain short circuit caused by too much energy consumed by many people's exercise last night?If you are really so smart, aegis doesn't need to invite me, a 14-year-old guy, to answer your questions here.
    If implemented according to your design, with the power of thousands of super brakes, do you want to send this warship to outer space?You want to challenge the limit
    “You… You… You!”The man stretched out his finger and shivered at mark, trying to retort, but his head was empty and he couldn't say anything. In the end, he was furious and fainted. It was obvious that the old scientists next to him shook their heads and were extremely disappointed with his performance.
    Once a scientific research scholar loses his humility and reverence for knowledge, he will be easily blinded by money and fame, and will not be able to explore the truth of science.
    After a while, several agents came in the laboratory and carried the fainted young scientist out, while the remaining old scientists quietly changed the transmission angle that had been modified before, and absorbed themselves in inputting the parameters in Mark's drawings into the computer, and built a holographic model of the power system bit by bit.
    In the case of one person missing, the work efficiency of the whole team has been improved. It seems that before, it was really a rat excrement that spoiled the whole pot of porridge. The arrogant guy dragged down the work progress of the whole team.
    When the last parameter on the design drawing is input into the computer, a huge and complicated engine model appears in front of people under the mapping of holographic projection.The dense power nodes in the model are evenly distributed on the magnetic axis servo drive shaft with a total length of more than 300 meters, which can rotate flexibly within 270 degrees of freedom, providing strong power and flexible steering for the body.
    “The next step is the final step of this feasibility test.”Looking at this spectacular holographic model, mark is also full of expectations.Although he is very confident that his design can meet the requirements of aegis and pass the safety verification this time, mark is still nervous and nervous before the results come out.
    While saying this, mark took out a mobile hard disk from his pocket and handed it to the experimenters. “This is the control system that controls the whole power plant. Only with it can thousands of power nodes be mobilized safely and orderly to cooperate with each other and complete the driver's operation.”
    As a result, the mobile hard disk delivered by Mark was connected to the server in the laboratory.The last step of the whole security and feasibility verification is to input the program written by mark into the server, then control the holographic model generated by computer software to complete various functions, and finally export the data for verification.If all the data can meet the design requirements, the scheme provided by Mark will be officially approved.
    “Turn on the energy and light up all power nodes;
    Open all action modes and check the servo mechanism of the system;
    Count down to three,
    3,
    2,
    One,
    Start
    The experimenter accepted the command and immediately knocked the Enter key on the computer keyboard, and then each power node of the holographic model of the whole engine began to emit blue light representing the jet flow.
    The starting process was very smooth, and then the experimenter began to test the power limit of the whole engine, “push up power 10%;twenty percent;50 percent;80 percent;100% power full loadAccording to the parameters displayed on the computer, the engine has output all the power, and the computer conversion results show that at full speed, the load body can reach a speed close to Mach 3, which is almost the same as the speed of the fastest fighter in the world.
    What's more surprising is that in the extreme speed state of full speed forward, if the loading capacity of the personnel inside the ship and the possible damage to the ship body are not considered, the engine designed by mark can even complete instant right angle turn and 180 degree sharp turn, and its flexibility is obvious.
    An hour later, after completing all the simulation tests, the scientists began to export the data of this experiment, and started the verification.
    It should have been a boring job to verify all the data for such a huge system, but after the people on the scene saw the terrible ability of Mark's performance monster, they were all in a frenzy of excitement. They were witnessing history and miracles, and they wanted to be able to calculate all the results immediately,So that her engine can be put into production immediately.
    Finally, with the help of supercomputer, after five and a half hours of boring calculation, the person in charge of the verification project knocked his fingers heavily on the Enter key.With the word “verification success” pop-up on the command screen, the whole audience began to cheer and collapsed from their seats.
    “It's successful. We've witnessed the birth of miracles.Mr. mark, your scheme has passed our feasibility verification and safety verification. Thank you for providing us with such a creative power system scheme. It's really an eye opener for us. ”
    “You're welcome. It's a deal we've made.Now that the verification has been successful, I will go back today. After reading the two technical data, I have many ideas to go back to the laboratory to verify, especially that thing… ”
    ——————
    Today, I work overtime. There is no new one. You don't have to wait.
    New book, “for flowers”, “for collection”, “for monthly ticket”, for all kinds of support*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 49 development
     
    It's been a week since the return of aegis three wings headquarters building. During this week, mark continues to improve Tony and pepper's world and indulges in scientific research.
    In just one week, mark has reduced the core theory of super soldier serum, and even deduced the molecular formula and synthetic reaction formula of the main components of serum acting on human body. However, Mark's progress in the core equation of preparation and storage of PIM particles has been hindered.
    The preparation of PIM particles requires the separation and purification of innumerable impurities under the PIMI level process. In order to achieve this process, mark has to reduce the core equation of Dr. hank PIM, and design and manufacture a new set of separation and purification equipment to meet the accuracy requirements of the whole process.
    For the purified PIM particles, in order to make them stable for a long time, we need to use a stabilizer as a medium.This kind of stabilizer is only recorded in a few words in the technical data provided by aegis. It seems that its formula should be kept by Dr. PIM himself. Without any relevant information, mark can only keep trying various known stabilizers and trial and error.If the desired effect can not be achieved, mark can only develop a new stabilizer himself, which will undoubtedly consume a lot of time and energy.
    And as long as PIM's progress is stuck for one day, the thing he wants to create by integrating several technologies will not be realized, which is the most difficult part.
    “Oh, no!Looking at the equation of PIM particles all day, I'm a little dull. I'd better go back and continue to work on my transformers and floating cannons. This [transformers project] has been delayed for a long time. Tony has started to develop the fourth, fifth and sixth generation of mark series armour. I haven't got my first transformers out yet. I feel a bit behind. ”
    So Mark decided to give up his research on PIM particles for a while and go back to the previous floating gun project to change his mind.
    Mark's research progress on the floating gun has been stagnant for some time. At the beginning, because he was in a bottleneck, he didn't think of a better solution and turned to improve the design of the transformer's body.Later, Mark's attention was diverted because of obadaiya's business and his own company's business, and the matter was put on hold.
    In the lab, Mark transferred all kinds of design drawings from the server to the horizontal gun, and re opened his Transformers plan.
    Mark first started with the deformation mechanism of the cross gun, because he wanted to change between the sports car form and the robot form, and the sports car form needed to retain the driving space and various functions in the car, which further compressed Mark's design space.And to make the horizontal gun run smoothly as a sports car, it is impossible to do without a delicate deformation mechanism.
    After the horizontal gun becomes a sports car, its shock absorption, steering, acceleration, braking and other functions need to be integrated into the deformation mechanism. Therefore, mark must design every part carefully, so that it can cooperate with each other perfectly without causing jamming.
    However, this can be regarded as an easy job for mark. After all, mechanical structure design itself is the field he is good at. Moreover, compared with the research of PIM particles and the design of floating cannon, the design of a deformation mechanism can be said to be relaxed and pleasant, which is not too much for leisure activities.
    Although he has been idle for a long time, mark is very quick to use, and he can easily use all kinds of complex structures. Sometimes when he is inspired, he will design some ingenious structures, and he will be excited for more than ten minutes.
    In just two days, mark designed all kinds of complicated mechanical structures on the body of the horizontal gun. Under the projection of the holographic model, each joint is flexible and stable, and the strength and beauty of the body structure coexist, which is almost the same as Mark's movie image in memory, even better.If combined with the NT operation omni-directional attack unit envisaged by mark, the transformer he designed will far surpass the setting in the movie in terms of shape and attack power.
    Click Save to upload all the data to the personal server. Mark even leaned back and stretched himself.Working at the desk for more than ten hours in a row made his young body feel a little tired. “It seems that we have to study the super soldier serum first. After all, even doing scientific research is inseparable from a healthy body.”
    Just when he was going to pick up the research data of super soldier serum and continue to work, the doorbell of the laboratory suddenly rang, “master, your secretary has a job to report to you, and now he is waiting outside the door.”
    Dabai's hint was that someone would inform mark in the future, and mark nodded, “let her come in. Since the product launch, I haven't paid attention to the company's affairs, so I should have a little bit of involvement.”
    “Sorry to disturb your research, boss.”The Secretary, dressed in black professional clothes and holding a stack of materials on his chest, nodded slightly at the door and apologized to mark.
    “Don't be sorry. It's your job. It's still my boss who is not qualified. I haven't asked about the company for such a long time. When did I meet with any difficulties that can't be solved?”Mark waved his hand to show that he didn't have to be formal, and then began to care about the company.
    “No, no, no –” the Secretary shook her head lovingly, “boss, I didn't come here today because the company encountered a situation, but because the recent situation of the company is really good, so the general manager has done it. I'll come here to report the situation of the company and ask you about the development direction of the company.”
    “You say, I listen.”
    “All right.Since the launch of our company's personal health assistant, its sales have been booming.One week after it was put on the shelves, the demand for robots and skin of all models is in short supply every day. As of 8 o'clock this morning, our total revenue online and offline has reached 4.5 billion US dollars. Medical institutions and the military of various countries have also expressed their willingness to cooperate with us. It is estimated that our company's total revenue in this quarter will exceed 300 billion US dollars.In order to keep up with our orders, stark industries has also urgently increased its production line, and now the output has been able to basically meet our daily shipment quantity. ”
    ——————
    The first watch of the May Day holiday, we will work hard to code for you tomorrow. This book is ready to be put on the shelves. Please continue to support us in the future. The first day of putting on the shelves is the fifth watch.
    New book, “for flowers”, “for collection”, “for monthly ticket”, for all kinds of support*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 50 development continued
     
    “Well, it's been a hard time for all of us. With such a large shipment volume, we can arrange it in good order, and we have done a very good job.It's a good start for our company to make such a good performance in the first battle of opening. Does the general manager have a reward plan for employees? ”
    “This is also one of the tasks assigned to me by the general manager today. He has worked out several sets of employee incentive plans, but you still need to check and approve them.”Then the secretary took a copy out of the thick papers and put it on Mark's desk.
    “OK, I'll review it as soon as possible and give him a reply.What else
    “The general manager wants you to attend the company's high-level meeting tomorrow morning. Although the company's current performance is very bright, its product line is still too thin, and you have no news about the company's product direction in the next quarter. The marketing department also hopes to make a decision as soon as possible, so they can prepare the publicity plan.”
    “Well, I didn't expect that the product launch had only been held for two weeks, and I had to start thinking about the next quarter. I'll make good preparations for this. You come to the laboratory to inform me before tomorrow's meeting. I'm afraid I'll be too focused and forget the time.”
    “All right, boss.Then I'll go out first. I need to reply to the general manager. ”
    Mark nodded, indicating that the other party could leave, but his mind didn't know where to go.For mark scientific research center, a technology company whose entire R & D system depends on him alone, there is no other company in the world.Even stark industries has a whole R & D department.Moreover, compared with their own individual proprietorship enterprises which rely on technology products, large companies such as stark group have a wide range of business scope in order to cope with risks, so they do not need to update their product lines frequently.
    Moreover, the launch of new products is not just a simple upgrade of the old products. If Mark scientific research center, which has been labeled “black technology” by consumers, launches a disappointing product, it will cause a serious blow to the image of the whole company in the eyes of consumers, resulting in direct or indirect losses,More than reducing the frequency of product releases.So mark has to think carefully about the direction of the company's products for the next quarter.
    “That's not good, season after season. If I have to think about what products to launch every quarter, it will certainly take up a large part of my time and energy.Moreover, not all of my inventions are suitable for promotion to the public. For example, the dominator, a weapon that needs to be kept strictly confidential, can't be considered as an alternative even if it can cause a sensation after being published.
    In this way, I have to think about the main products in the next quarter. It's better that even if I don't participate, I can continue to iterate and upgrade, and bring forth new products.
    In this way, since I want to make my consumers feel the idea that mark research center creates happiness with salary, how can I not launch games?Yes, that's right!I want to do games, but also to do console games, sell hardware to earn a sum, when consumers buy back found that all the games have to charge, I can also earn a sum on the software!
    But also to launch a variety of host accessories, as well as game characters peripheral products, cultural products, so it seems really promising ah!Hey, hey, hey, Sony + Nintendo + penguin's money trap mode, you still have to fall into the trap and put the U.S. knife into my pocket! ”
    ……
    “Master, your secretary has come to remind you that the high-level meeting is about to begin. Please come to the meeting.”
    “OK,” mark replied, powerlessly raising his head from the messy chicken coop.
    Yesterday, after deciding to play the game, mark began to work overtime to make a plan. After all, even if he had to imitate the routines of big money men, the product still had to be innovative.PS1, 2, 3, 4, Xbox, switch, this kind of cheap happiness, mark is embarrassed to say the slogan of creating with salary. If you want to play, you have to play big. Since we want to enter the game industry, we have to subvert everyone's cognition of the game.
    So after a night's plan, with a chicken's nest head and two black circles under his eyes, mark, pale, entered the conference room with the information he had prepared.
    “Hello, boss!”As soon as Mark came in, all the top people in the conference room said hello to him.
    Although all the people present were adults in their 20s and 30s, and they were also young and promising elites in their respective fields, mark was only 14 years old, and he was not even an adult.But the executives who deal with things for the company every day know more about their boss's terrible talent than anyone else.
    The estimated revenue in the first quarter of its opening has reached $300 billion. The black technology product private health assistant has not only been welcomed by many people, but also won wide praise and good reputation.If mark is willing to turn his company into a public company at this time, the company's valuation will be at least trillions, and the 14-year-old will become the richest person in the world.
    In addition, there is a famous iron man father behind mark, who is endorsed by Stark group. Therefore, both in terms of ability and family background, they are willing to admire him.
    “Good morning, everyone!If all of you have arrived, the general manager will preside over the meeting and start the meeting. You need to call me when I speak. ”
    “All right, boss.Let's first discuss the logistics cost pressure caused by the surge of online sales… ”
    Under the chairmanship of the general manager, the meeting officially began, and all department managers and supervisors spoke one by one.However, the process of this meeting was not like Mark's imagination. Everyone read the manuscript according to the book. The atmosphere of debate was very warm. Maybe it was because we were all young people, and there was no big difference in age. Each of us was very persistent in his own point of view.It is also such a fierce debate and the collision of views that make the meeting very efficient and the final decision-making is also very accurate.
    “… now let's invite the boss of the company, Mr. mark stark, to tell us about the product direction of the company in the next quarter.”At the end of the meeting, after the general manager summarized the contents of the meeting, it was Mark's turn to talk about the company's future plans.
    “Cough –” mark cleared his throat, then put his plan on the conference all-in-one machine, and confidently said: “your speech just now is very wonderful. For the company's products in the next quarter, everyone, let's play the main game next!”
    “!!!”×N
    ——————
    The second watch of the May Day holiday, we will work hard to code for you tomorrow. This book is ready to be put on the shelves. Please continue to support us in the future. The first day of putting on the shelves is the fifth watch.
    Third, wait till I get up tomorrow morning.
    New book, “for flowers”, “for collection”, “for monthly ticket”, for all kinds of support*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 51 virtual reality technology
     
    “Play games?”The general manager was the first to stand up from his seat and objected excitedly, “boss, as a high-tech innovative enterprise, mark scientific research center obtains today's fame and benefits and consumers' expectations by releasing high-tech products.
    But now we don't continue to work hard on high-tech products, but instead we go to the game industry. The boss is not me. I have any prejudice against the game industry, but for us, it's just a matter of dropping our value and going after the end at the expense of the essentials. ”
    “Don't be in such a hurry to express your opinions. Listen to me patiently and finish the whole plan. It's not too late for you to object.”Mark pressed his hands down and motioned for the crowd to calm down.
    “I certainly know that we are a high-tech company, so even if we want to enter the game industry, what we need to do is not ordinary games such as page games, end games and mobile games, but console games bundled with hardware and software, and virtual reality games based on virtual reality technology!”
    “Virtual reality!”When I heard my boss say this tall and high-tech term, all the high-level people who were not angry at me were stunned. They looked at my boss Mark in disbelief.
    “Yes, it's virtual reality technology!It's not the fake virtual reality that VR manufacturers publicize through cheap visual deception and advertising marketing to guide consumers' ideas. It's the black technology that can really transfer human senses to the characters in the virtual world through brain computer interface technology, so that they can experience a real life experience in a completely virtual world.
    And the virtual reality game console that can achieve this effect is the company's main product in the next few quarters or even years that I planned overnight. ”
    Yesterday, Mark decided that the next company would enter the game industry. He immediately recalled a work he had seen on the earth of another universe in his previous life that left a deep impression on him – “sword realm”.
    Nevgear, the first civil virtual reality game console in this work, is similar in appearance to a boxing protector covering the head. Its brain computer interface technology and virtual reality principle are that multiple electric fields are generated by numerous signal elements buried in the machine, which are directly connected with the user's brain, not through the eyes or ears and other sensory organs,Instead, it directly transmits virtual five emotions to the brain to generate virtual space.At the same time, by recycling the electronic signals sent by the brain to the body, the body in the real world has no response even if it carries out various kinds of sports in the virtual space.
    With this idea, mark couldn't help but want to reproduce this good idea in the Marvel Universe.After all, although the black technology in the movie universe is very unfavourable, in Mark's impression, even in 2022, the year of the final battle, there is no technology related to virtual reality in the movie. On the contrary, Spiderman, the hero's expedition, the mysterious guest in the movie, shows the advanced AR technology, that is, augmented reality technology,This makes mark more optimistic about the ability of his virtual reality game project to attract money.
    Moreover, as for brain computer interface technology, mark has developed and first applied it to the former dominators. This brain computer interface technology, which is realized by capturing the mind wave radiated by human beings, comes from the control technology used by ahong in micro robots in the super Marine Corps, which is a mature and stable technology,It can be directly transplanted to mark's virtual reality game console.
    “Go on, boss. We'll listen quietly. We won't interrupt you any more.”When I heard that my boss had not forgotten his company's high-tech positioning, and the next product plan was still very strong, using the virtual reality technology beyond this era, all the senior executives were also actors and turned into Mark's little fans again. They sat up straight and blinked big eyes, ready to listen to mark's plan.
    “Well, I'll finish my plan first. If you have any questions, you can keep them, and then you will have time to ask questions.
    My plan is to develop a personal use of the first generation of virtual reality game console. The price of this first generation of console must not be cheap, but the sales department should gradually reduce the product price according to the market situation, which is conducive to the pricing of our later product iteration update and the control of the market.
    And I will add an identity authentication system to the virtual reality host.Before using this host, we need to bind the identity to ensure that a person binds to a host. The host can only be used after verifying that the identity of the user and the binder is the same. In this way, we can sell as many hardware devices as possible.
    Moreover, after authentication, it is convenient for us to manage the game users in the later stage, and avoid the low-age users using our device from contacting the restricted games that only the high-age players can play.
    After that, we can update the host once a year to make it more and more fashionable and light, catering to the preferences of different applicable groups.
    And like the private health assistant, this virtual reality technology can also refine the user groups, and launch products with different specifications and performance in the civil field, military field and medical field respectively.
    For the market refinement, not only can we sell our products at a higher price, but also help our company to expand more customer channels and gain more orders and benefits.
    Then there is the game content. I will develop two platforms for our company's virtual reality, namely, the development platform for developing games and the download platform for selling games.
    In the future, these two platforms will be open to major game developers. The virtual reality game development platform will implement the authorization system, and the game developers who want to use it will pay us the usage fee annually. The virtual reality game download platform will adopt the sharing system. Every time the developer sells a game, we will charge a part of the profit as a commission.
    In addition, our company also needs to develop its own game on the shelf. Please pay attention to it. If you know the right person, you can recommend it to the HR manager. The company will recruit a group of game developers and set up a game development department recently. In this way, we will have complete hardware and software for our new products every quarter, and I don't have to worry so much about it. ”
    After listening to mark's business plan for virtual reality, everyone couldn't help but look excited. Although the boss's words were “interest”, the executives at the bottom felt that his boss was too good!
    Not only for the next quarter and even the next few years of the company's development direction to do a good plan, even the business prospects also made an analysis and plan, it is amazing ah!
    Pa pa pa -!
    After mark finished his speech, there was a thunderous applause in the conference room, “great, boss!We can't wait to get into the next quarter. “The managers of all departments in the conference room are eager to give it a try. They want to finish the meeting now so that they can get involved in the preparations for the next season's product launch.
    “Don't be in a hurry to cheer.”Mark shook his head with a mysterious smile on his face. “As you know, I am sensitive to the decision-making power of the company, so the company adopts the form of sole proprietorship.You can come to work at mark research center. Apart from my good salary, many people are willing to work in my small temple because of my father Tony Stark's face.
    However, after the company's first product launch, I believe you can see that although the company is a start-up, its prospects can not be underestimated.
    And I have also fully seen your working ability and enthusiasm, and I know that if I keep the current treatment, it is impossible for me to keep your excellent talents under the company for a long time.
    Therefore, after comprehensively referring to the incentive plan given by the general manager of the company, I decided to take out 13% of my own shares and set up a dividend option pool. According to the final profit of the company every year and the personal contribution of the employees in each position, I will pay you the year-end dividend.As for other paid holidays, transportation subsidies, telephone subsidies and catering subsidies, I have also passed the approval. My secretary will submit the documents to the general manager at that time, and the general manager will issue a notice to the whole company.
    Well, do you have any questions? If not, I'll return the microphone to the general manager, who will organize the following matters. ”
    Hearing this, where can the low-level executives ask questions? According to the estimated revenue of mark research center in the first quarter, the company's revenue this year will at least exceed trillion US dollars.After deducting all kinds of costs and taxes, the rest is hundreds of billions of dollars. According to the scale of dozens of people in the company and Mark's dividend ratio, these executives can get at least billions of dollars of dividends at the end of the year, and they can surpass many old tycoons and be listed on the Forbes wealth list.
    When you think about it, if all the employees of the company will be on the Forbes list by then, you will be a little excited!
    “Boss!”After calming down a little, the manager of the marketing department raised his hand and asked, “have you decided on the name of our virtual reality game console?Does the content of the first game have a general direction?
    After all, once this game comes out, it will be the first virtual reality game in the world. This show must be perfect. By the way, I'll give a sample to other interested game manufacturers
    “Well, good question.Name words, hey!As for the first game, I'll give you the planning and script later. The name of the game is “sword art online”.But the technical director should remember to communicate well with stark industries. Don't pretend to be a microwave device that can heat up human brain in nevgear. I can't use this brain computer interface technology! ”
    “Er… Boss, what kind of microwave device?”
    Mark shook his head in his old age. “You humans who have not been dominated by the fear of the game, hey!Do I want to make a “giant of attack” VR game?It seems feasible!At that time, we will be extending the comics, animation, movies and TV series, and all kinds of peripheries. If you think about it, you will feel that your wallet is not big enough, hahaha
    Mark in this way alone in the lust, his money side exposed in front of his hand.
    ——————

    in reply to: Marvel: I have the summoned skills #5332
    Big Boss
    Keymaster
    Fantasy Coins: 436

    Marvel: I will summon_Marvel volume (Chapter 1-55)
     
     
     
    Chapter 1: Marvel world
     
    2008New York, Manhattan, late at night.
    Hilton Hotel.
    A reception is being held here. All the participants are celebrities from all walks of life, including Wall Street tycoons and politicians. Anyone standing in the corner may have hundreds of millions of dollars.
    In the center of the reception, these big people, who are usually high above the others, are all surrounded by a blonde youth in his twenties.
    The young blonde was smiling and whispering, while the people around him nodded and echoed.
    Although a group of people in their 40s and 50s respectfully gathered around a young man in his twenties, which seemed a little disobedient, no one was surprised.
    It’s just that the young blonde's name is o'drick Morgan, and he is also the first heir of the Morgan family. His surname is enough for him to enjoy the attention of these big people.
    And just then, “Bang…!”The crisp sound of broken glass.
    The next moment
    “Ah –!”
    A flustered scream burst out.
    At the reception, everyone looked for a sound. The next second, they were all staring at the same place. Some people even couldn't hold the glass in their hands. They let the red wine spill on the suit and fall to the ground.
    No one can believe the scene
    At the absolute center of the reception, o'drick Morgan was lying on the ground, his forehead had been penetrated by bullets, and blood was spreading from his head to all sides.
    There was a riot at the reception
    ………………
    At this time, on the top of a tall building three kilometers away from the Hilton Hotel.
    “Done, done.”
    Chuhe whistled with a smile. With a shake in his hand, the cheytacm200 sniper rifle disappeared.
    However, Chuhe did not leave here immediately, but closed his eyes and sank into the depth of consciousness.
    Deep in his mind, there is a progress bar, which shows 100% progress.
    “It directly provides about 2% of the energy.Tut Tut, I said this guy is not a good thing. “Chuhe sighed with emotion, and the secret way itself was really acting on behalf of heaven.
    “Start calling.”
    The next moment, a red banana like fruit appears in Chuhe's hand, with strange patterns on it.
    “Summon success, summon” bull fruit · bison form “one.”
    “Buffalo fruit · bison form: Animal demon fruit. After eating it, you will get a strong body like a bison, the speed and momentum of a bison.Note: eating devil fruit will be cursed by the sea. ”
    Bumped the devil fruit in the hands of bumping, Chu River eyes show a trace of regret.
    If it is the fruit of nature, or the fruit of a certain kind of eudemon, even if it is cursed by the sea, Chuhe will not hesitate to eat it directly.
    But if it's just an animal family, niuniuguo, Chuhe will not pay such a price.
    It has been more than 20 years since he crossed the world. At first, Chu River thought that he had crossed the lighthouse country in the 1980s, although because of the crossing, he became a baby of one or two years old.
    However, Chuhe is not in a panic, because he has nearly 40 years of memory in the future. Even if he is only an adult in his life more than ten years later, Chuhe is sure to easily get tens of billions of dollars.
    It was not until Chu he discovered that there was a stark industry in the world, and Captain America was not only a character in the cartoon, but also a memorial of Steve Rogers in New York
    This… I've crossed the world of marvel.
    I don't know where a super villain who wants to destroy the world will come from. Not to mention, there is a purple sweet potato in the universe who wants to do family planning at any moment.
    It's definitely a high-risk world.
    From then on, Chuhe didn't want to become a rich man. As an adult, he joined the army directly.
    After four years of service, Chu he retired and joined the FBI, which is also known as the FBI. After several years in the FBI, Chu he is now a special agent in charge of the Crime Investigation Department of the New York branch of the FBI, and is one of the top five powerful figures in the new York branch of the FBI.
    As a yellow race, it's not without reason that he can do so well in lighthouse country.
    After crossing, Chu River finds a progress bar deep in his mind, and when the progress bar reaches 100%, it will summon something, items, skills, knowledge… Everything is possible.
    The energy required by the progress bar is soul energy, and the more evil soul, the higher energy it can provide.
    Chu he has tested that a criminal with a human life on his hand can provide 0.1% of the energy, that is to say, the crime value of o'drick Morgan just killed by Chu he is 20 times that of a murderer.
    Of course, it doesn't mean that as long as you kill people, the soul will become evil.
    Because justice and evil are relative, the definition of evil soul by summoning depends on the cognition of the person who owns that soul.
    To put it simply, if you know it clearly and think it's evil, but you still do it, then the soul will become evil.
    Because of this golden finger, Chu he chose to join the army. Otherwise, in a metropolis like New York, there is no way to collect the energy of summoning.
    No matter in the army or in the FBI, Chuhe has always been in the front line, killing many criminals. In the past decade, he has summoned more than ten times and gained many good things, such as:
    Death shooter Freud Lawton's inheritance: DC world's super villain, known as “the world's deadliest shooter”, “the most accurate shooter on earth”, can make the bullet turn when shooting, or even shoot the target without looking.
    Perfect T virus fortified serum: strengthen the target body, so that the body's various functions reach five times the human limit, and have a certain probability of arousal.
    Seeing, hearing, lust and domineering: People's five senses become sharp. They can detect the breath of surrounding creatures and the domineering of emotional changes. They can also be used to predict and avoid danger.
    One bag of Xiandou (12): eating one can ensure that you will not be hungry for ten days, recover your physical strength in extreme fatigue, adjust your body to the best state, and regenerate your limbs.
    ………………
    Since he was not ready to eat the fruit, Chu he was ready to put it away. With a shake of his hand, the fruit disappeared and was taken into the golden space by Chu he.
    Gold space: initially, it is a 2m * 2m * 2m, 8 cubic meters of portable space, which can be expanded, but it needs to use the same volume of gold to expand, that is to say, 1 cubic meter of gold can expand 1 cubic meter of gold space.
    After dealing with these, Chuhe is ready to leave.
    “Hum… Hum…”
    At this time, the mobile phone rings, takes out from the pocket, sees the caller, Chu he smiles, and answers the channel: “Wilson, what's the matter with calling me?”
    “Chu, you did what happened to o'drick Morgan.”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 2: Wanda and Pietro
     
    “Wilson, it's less than two minutes. The news has reached you.”Chuhe said with a smile.
    The voice at the other end of the phone seemed helpless and said, “Chu, next time you have this kind of thing, you'd better tell me first, otherwise it will be a headache to deal with it.”
    Chuhe said with indifference: “what's the headache, Morgan. I don't believe that there are other things that can make you a headache in this city.”
    The one who is on the phone with Chuhe is Wilson Fiske, the emperor of New York underground world!It can even be said that nearly half of the criminal activities in the United States can be traced back to him.
    The reason why Chuhe and Jin are so familiar with each other is a few years ago.
    At that time, Chuhe had just joined the FBI. In an accident, he saved Jinbing's son Richard Fisk and became Richard's godfather.
    Because of Richard Fisk, Chuhe and Jin became good friends.
    Chuhe was promoted to the top secret agent of the crime investigation department within five years of the FBI, thanks to Jin Bing's help.
    If you think about it, you can see that no matter how difficult a case is assigned to Chuhe, you don't even have to go out. With one phone call, the murderer will surrender in one day. This kind of efficiency of solving a case is not the result of Chuhe's promotion.
    “If I don't talk about it, I'll take care of it. I won't suspect you.By the way, Richard is still pestering me today, saying that he is going to visit you. Would you like to come home for dinner tomorrow? “Kim said.
    As for the case of o'drick Morgan, as Chu he said, it's really not a problem for kingpin.
    “Well, I'll see you tomorrow night.Remember to ask Vanessa to make more pineapple pies. I'm going to pack them and take them homeChuhe road.
    “No problem. See you tomorrow night.”
    ………………
    Slowly from the underground parking lot out of their big G, just drove to the street, they heard the alarm bell, a police car on the road.
    Chu he touched his chin: it seems that the death of o'drick Morgan has shocked a lot of people. Otherwise, the New York police, who has always been famous for being slow, would not have been able to go out so fast.
    Even so, Chuhe is not worried about finding his head. He doesn't say he has gold and helps to cover up. Even if he doesn't, Chuhe doesn't panic at all.
    Because the sniper position of Chuhe is far beyond the limit of ordinary elite snipers, and in order to avoid finding the sniper position according to the trajectory of bullets, the bullets fired by Chuhe also have a lot of radians. For Chuhe, who has the inheritance of death shooters, arc shooting is just like instinct.
    To know this kind of thing, in recent years, Chuhe did not do little, very skilled.
    “Hum… Hum…”
    Chuhe mobile phone rings again.
    Looked at the eye, is his subordinates, Chu River access channel: “what's the matter, do not know now is off duty time?”
    “Chief, there was a homicide at the Hilton Hotel. The victim was aud of the Morgan family…”
    Without waiting for the other end of the phone to finish, Chuhe interrupted directly: “homicide?What does it have to do with us?Dead people want our FBI to go out?What are you doing with the police in New York? ”
    “Chief, this is an order from the director himself.”The voice on the phone was a bit awkward.
    “Davis, fat pig?”Chuhe said, “what?Can he waste taxpayers' money at will?Well, what should we do? If we want to take over, we'll have to wait for the police to hand over the case. I'm busy and I'll hang up. ”
    With that, Chuhe hung up directly.
    Turn on the car stereo and drive home.
    Chuhe lives in the Long Island District, which is the real rich area of New York.
    It is reasonable to say that even if Chu he is in charge of the secret service, his salary plus various allowances will be about 200000 US dollars a year. It is impossible for him to afford the million dollar villa in Changdao district.
    But don't forget, Chuhe usually does exercises after cooking like this tonight, and sometimes he will order things. Because of the relationship between gold and silver, Chuhe can easily wash his money away.
    The only thing that annoys Chuhe is that the washed white knife needs to pay a large amount of tax to the tax department, but it can make Chuhe consume freely without any worries.
    Chuhe's villa is worth 17 million US dollars, which is quite luxurious even in Changdao district.
    It covers an area of 12.5 acres, with indoor and outdoor heated swimming pools, home cinemas, sports rooms, wine cellars… And even a standard three hole golf course.
    As soon as I pulled into the garage, I heard a quarrel coming from the villa.
    “Pietro, clean up your house quickly, or you will be cleaned up when Chuhe comes back.”
    “Don't call me Pietro, call me brother.”
    “Don't think about it. You're only twelve minutes ahead of me.”
    ……
    Chuhe has a headache. I don't know what the two brothers and sisters quarreled about today.Yesterday, it seemed that it was because Peter drank Wanda's bedtime milk that they quarreled.
    “You two, today is…”
    Open the door, just want to say hello to the two brothers and sisters at home, see the situation at home, Chuhe instant face black.
    Drinks are spilled all over the table and tea table. The floor is even full of snack bags and even cheese marks. It seems that it's caused by using pizza as a skateboard
    “I want to report!It's Pietro. I know you're not at home tonight, so I ask my friends to have a party at home. As soon as it's over, I ask him to clean up, but he doesn't listen to meA 15-year-old girl with red hair immediately ran to Chu River and said, holding Chu River's arm.
    Hearing the red haired girl's words, Chu he turned his eyes to another young man with silver hair in the room. His face was not good and he said, “Pietro, if you don't clean up your home in five seconds, I'll lock you up for three days. You can't go to the toilet.”
    Hearing this, a young man with silver hair was excited. He ejected from the sofa and put on his goggles
    “Five seconds, make sure it's clean.”
    When the voice dropped, the whole person disappeared, and then I saw a series of shadows shuttling through the room, and the garbage on the ground was also disappearing. In less than five seconds, the whole room took on a new look.
    The next moment, the young man with silver hair suddenly appeared in front of Chuhe, took off his goggles and grinned:
    “Less than five seconds.”
    Said, but also like to see the red haired girl holding Chuhe arm, angry red haired girl bulging mouth.
    Seeing that the two brothers and sisters began their daily struggle again, Chu he laughed and said, “since Pietro didn't clean up the mess in the house at the first time, as a punishment, your pocket money next month belongs to Wanda.”
    “Oh no!!I'm going to buy a new game next month. Chuhe, you can't do this to me.Besides, Wanda already has more pocket money than I do. “The silver haired boy said anxiously.
    ———————————————
    PS: Manville, because of having a child, Kim began to immerse himself in ordinary life, but his son Richard was assassinated, and Richard's death made Kim, who had the idea of retirement, become a terrible beast again, madly retaliated against all his enemies, almost triggered the Third World War, killed his wife personally, and completely blackened*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 3: super power training box
     
    Seeing the silver haired boy's misfortune, the red haired girl instantly became happy and said, “hum, I should have more pocket money than you. Who makes you not a girl? Chuhe said that girls should spend more money since childhood, so that they won't be cheated by boys when they grow up.”
    The silver haired boy turned his mouth and looked at the Chuhe River. He muttered in a low voice: “they've been abducted, and he said…”
    “Pietro, what are you talking about?”
    The red haired girl blushed and said, staring at the silver haired boy.
    “Don't call me Pietro, call me brother.”
    “No way!You were born 12 minutes earlier than me… ”
    ………
    Looking at the two brothers and sisters fighting again, Chu he sighed helplessly, took out a can of drink from the refrigerator, sat on the sofa and watched the two brothers and sisters fall into memories.
    Wanda and Pietro.
    Five years ago, when I was in the army, I met these two little guys in an operation in socowia.
    At that time, if Chuhe had not injected perfect T-Virus fortified serum, all the functions of his body would have reached five times the limit of human beings, and it would have been impossible to hear the cry coming from the ruins.
    When Chu he first saw Pietro and Wanda, they were in the ruins. The two ten year old children hugged each other tightly, with tears on their faces. Looking at him, their eyes were mixed with fear and panic.
    At that moment, Chu River was touched, because he was very clear that it was the US Army that caused all this.
    According to the practice of the U.S. military, the air force will carry out a round of “ground washing” before the operation of the ground forces to remove the possible threat. The duds with stark industrial logo beside the two little guys can tell everything.
    After the operation, Chu he applied for retirement and adopted the two kids.
    At the end of the memory, watching Wanda and Pietro's quarrel become more and more fierce, Chu he knows that if he doesn't stop them, they can fight until tomorrow morning.
    “Well, you two.It's already 12 o'clock. Each of you will go back to his room to sleep and have class tomorrow. If any of you are late, you will be responsible for cleaning the lawn at home this weekend. “Chuhe road.
    Hearing Chu he's words, Wanda and Pietro look at each other, think about the thousands of lawn in their yard, some of them give advice, each “hum”, and turn back to their room.
    Chuhe smiles, gets up to wash and goes back to his room.
    Although it's late at night, Chuhe doesn't mean to sleep. After injection of perfect T-Virus fortified serum, Chuhe can control himself to go into deep sleep at any time, so it's enough to keep two hours of sleep every day.
    Spread out his right hand, heart read a move, a palm big, exquisite work of the box appeared in the hands of Chu he.
    Super ability training box: the future props of a dream world can train three kinds of super abilities: Mindfulness, perspective and instant movement. However, you have to practice for three hours every day, and you need to persist for three years to be fully proficient.
    It was about three years ago that Chu he summoned this super power training box.
    In the past three years, super ability training has been a routine for Chuhe in addition to eating and sleeping.
    Because if you want to master a super ability completely, you must persist for three hours a day, and you need to persist for three years. When you add up the three super abilities, you need to practice for nine hours a day.
    As an agent in charge of the Crime Investigation Department of the New York branch of the FBI, Chu he certainly doesn't have so much free time. Besides, he has to punish evil from time to time.
    It's the limit to squeeze out six hours from sleep every day.
    So for the training of super ability, there are priorities. The first thing is instant movement. Since getting the super ability training box, Chuhe hasn't had instant movement training in a day.
    There are still 12 days to complete the training of instant movement.
    However, although the training of instant movement has not been completed completely, it does not mean that Chuhe can't use instant movement. Chuhe can move to any place he has ever been, just because each instant movement will have a one second delay.
    In the second place is motivation.
    After the injection of us t virus fortified serum, Chuhe had initially awakened his mind power, but he could lift 30 or 40 kilograms of weight at most, with a little chicken ribs.
    After training with the super ability training box, Chuhe's motivation to read began to get stronger.
    It will take 15 days to complete the training of mindfulness. Chu he has calculated that according to the increasing speed of mindfulness, after the training of mindfulness is completed, the strength of mindfulness can reach 500 tons.
    That is to say, I can lift three Boeing 747s at a time with my power.
    As for perspective, Chu he is in the third place. Up to now, the training progress is less than 50%. Although perspective can also be carried out, every perspective is delayed by about half a minute.
    Put the super ability training box on the table and Chuhe is ready to start today's training.
    Super ability training is very simple. You just need to stare at the super ability training box and think about the abilities you want to train. After three hours of continuous training, you can finish the training once. This is the mysterious prop of Doraemon world.
    “Dong Dong…”
    Knock on the door, Chuhe put down the super ability training box, got up and opened the door.
    Wanda, dressed in red pajamas and holding a pillow, was glad to see Chu River open the door. However, she showed a pitiful look and said, “Chu River, I'm afraid. I can't sleep alone. As soon as I close my eyes, I will think of the scene before you save me and Pietro.”
    Chu he has some helplessness. Wanda has found various reasons to sleep with him, especially in the past two years.At first, Chuhe thought it was Wangda's childhood experience that left her psychological trauma, so he naturally followed her.
    But slowly, Chuhe found that things are not so simple, this little girl… Seems to have a kind of other feelings in addition to family.
    Although Chuhe likes Wanda very much, it's not as good as animals.
    He rubbed Wanda's head and said, “don't think I don't know what you're thinking. You're too young. Go back to sleep and have class tomorrow.”
    Hearing Chu he's words, Wanda brightened her eyes and said, “is it too small now?If I grow up, I will be your girlfriend in the future. ”
    “Well, well, when you grow up, I'll let you be my girlfriend.”Chu he agreed.If you don't agree with Wanda, it's estimated that you won't be able to carry out super ability training tonight. And if you think about Wanda five or six years later, Chuhe has some ideas.
    “What you say is what you say.”
    “Of course.”
    “Then I'll go back to bed, and you'll go to bed earlier, Chuhe.”
    ………
    After he coaxed Wanda back, Chuhe began his super ability training. Although it was boring to stare at one thing for several hours in a row, it was not worth mentioning compared with the super ability he got*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 4: daily life of Chuhe
     
    It's already seven o'clock in the morning after finishing the training of instant movement and reading power. Chuhe starts to sleep, and it's more than nine o'clock in the morning when he wakes up.
    The time for the FBI to go to work is nine o'clock. It's obvious that Chu he is late, but Chu he doesn't care at all. In the past few years when he worked in the New York branch of the FBI, Chu he never went to work on time more than ten times.
    At this point, Wanda and Pietro have already gone to school. Because of Pietro, although the villa is very big, Chuhe does not employ servants.
    It's called: exercise the powers of Pietro.
    In particular, not only did petro awaken his powers, but Wanda did the same.
    The reason is that a call from Chu River summoned a box of power awakening potions, a total of three. Chu River, Wanda and Pietro used one each.
    Wanda and Pietro awaken to their powers that should have been activated by the gem of the mind.
    As for Chuhe, the power awakening potion is not a power giving potion, so Chuhe doesn't wake up at all.In this regard, Chu he is not too disappointed, because he already has the biggest plug-in – the call progress bar in his mind.
    Slowly after breakfast, when Chu he came to the New York branch of the FBI, it was already around 11 o'clock.
    FBI。
    The full name is the FBI.
    At the beginning of the 19th century, due to the spread of crimes in the United States, the economy and people's livelihood had been seriously affected. In 1908, with the approval of the Congress, the federal government set up the FBI.
    After a hundred years of development, the FBI has become a real big Mac, with 37000 people. It not only has branches in major cities in the United States, but also has offices in nearly 60 overseas countries.
    The New York branch of the FBI is the largest, largest, and most funded branch in the United States. Even its headquarters in Washington, D.C., is not as good as the New York branch.
    No way. Who makes New York the largest city on the planet? It's full of disasters.
    ………
    I've just entered my own office, and I'm still hot.
    “Chief, the director is having a meeting in the conference room. He told you to come and go quickly.”Luke pushed the door and said to Chuhe.
    “Oh, I see.”
    Chu he answered, got up and went to the conference room.
    You can hear the roar from the conference room before you enter it.
    Chuhe turned his lips, pushed the door in and said hello
    “Good morning, everyone.”
    There are not many people in the conference room, but they are all high-level members of the branch.
    “It's past eleven. It's not too early, Chu.”A middle-aged man in his forties looked at Chuhe and said with a smile that he was the agent in charge of the intelligence department, Adrian Qiao. He had a good relationship with Chuhe.
    Chuhe shrugged his shoulders and said, “I can't help it. You know, Joe, my morning doesn't start until ten o'clock.”
    Then he took a seat, looked at a fat white man in the chief seat and said, “chief, what can I do for you?It's almost noon. Don't delay lunch. ”
    Seeing that Chuhe was so casual, the agents in charge of the meeting room didn't respond, and they were quite used to it.
    However, as the director of the Bureau, Davis doesn't look very good.
    “Pa” patted the table, glaring at Chu River: “last night I asked someone to inform you to go to the Hilton crime scene, where are you?”
    “I sleep at home. What's the problem?”Chuhe doesn't care about Tao.
    “What's the problem?”
    Davis said in a gruff voice, “it's a big problem!Do you know who died?!O'drick Morgan!!The first in line successor of the Morgan family!Chuhe, you are usually presumptuous, I can be invisible, but this time you are dereliction of duty, dereliction of duty!I'll catch the murderer in three days and give an account to the Morgan family, or I'll be your agent in charge. ”
    Chuhe corrected himself and said, “malfeasance?Sorry, dead fat… Director Davis, in New York City, the case with a death toll of less than 10 is the work of the New York police. Our FBI has no right to handle the case, unless the New York police take the initiative to transfer the case. ”
    “Let's get the case back.”Davis road.
    “I'm sorry, chief. It's not in line with the regulations. It's dereliction of duty.”Said Chu he.
    By Chu he's direct attack, and in front of a group of his subordinates, Davis's face flushed with anger and said angrily, “Damn it!I am the director of New York branch. I has the final say, you yellow monkey… ”
    But before he finished speaking, he was hit in the face by a flying folder and interrupted.
    It's Chu he. Looking at Davis, he said coldly, “director, you can eat food without saying anything, you know?Otherwise, no one knows if something unpleasant will happen the next day.In addition, if you want to remove my agent in charge, please feel free to do so. ”
    Staring at by Chu he's icy eyes, Davis immediately stirred up his spirits.Just now, the anger of Chu he's anger lost his intelligence, and now it's also reflected.
    He knows that Chuhe not only has a strong military background, but also has a good eye in New York. It is said that Chuhe has a close relationship with king, the underground emperor of New York.
    He thought that he could not be the agent in charge of Chuhe.
    Advance and retreat is not, for a moment, but also embarrassing.
    Chu he didn't care about Davis. He looked at Adrian Joe and asked, “Joe, would you like to have lunch with me later? I know a new pizza shop is good.”
    “No problem.”Said Adrian Jo.
    Just like Chuhe, Adrian has been unhappy with Davis for a long time, which is one of the reasons why he has a good relationship with Chuhe. Besides, Adrian has a deep background, so he doesn't have to look at Davis's face.
    ………
    After having lunch with Adrian, he wandered around the Department for a while. Before four o'clock, Chu he left early.
    Drive to a high-rise apartment next to Manhattan Island's Central Park. Although it's just an apartment, this apartment can hold up to two Chuhe villas in Changdao district.
    Those who live here are the richest people and elites in the United States, but they don't know that they live with New York or even the underground emperor of the United States, Jinbing.
    As soon as we met, Jin Bing gave Chuhe a bear hug.
    Compared with the tiger backed gold, Chuhe looks very thin.
    “Ha ha, nice to meet you, Chu.”Kim said with a smile.
    “Welcome to Chu.”Jinbing's wife Vanessa also welcomed Chuhe's arrival.
    “Nice to meet you, too, Wilson, Vanessa.”Chuhe road.
    At this time, a teenage boy came running to Chuhe and said, “godfather, you finally came to see me. I thought you forgot me.”
    Chu he hugged Richard and said, “how can the godfather forget Little Richard? It's just that he's busy at this time. After a while, when little Charlie has a holiday, I'll take you to the amusement park, OK?”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 5: Jinbing
     
    “Oh yeah, I'm going to the amusement park.”Little Richard, who was held by Chu River, danced happily. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and said, “godfather, I also want to eat hamburgers and fried chicken. My father usually doesn't let me eat them.”
    Said, also wrongly looked at a gold and.
    “The godfather will take you to eat, but you can't eat too much, or you will become as fat as your father. In that case, no girl will like you at school.”Chuhe said with a smile.
    Little Richard looked at Jinhe, thought about it, then nodded and said, “I still want to chase Amelia. I can't be as fat as my father.Well… I'll just have one fried chicken leg and half a hamburger with my godfather, so I won't be as fat as my father. ”
    With that, he looked at Chu River with inquiring eyes.
    Chuhe pretended to think for a while and said, “well, in this way, you won't get fat.”
    On one side, Jin Bing is helpless to hear the dialogue between Chu he and his son.
    Although he weighs 203kg, his huge size is not due to obesity, but all muscle. Every day, he will practice with a group of top fighting masters from all over the world, one against ten, but each training will not exceed 20 seconds, and the opponent will be either dead or injured.
    It can be said that whether it is physical fitness or fighting skills, he has reached the limit of human beings.
    But even so, he never held on to Chu he for more than 10 seconds.
    Dragons do not live with snakes.
    The reason why Chuhe and Jinhe became friends is not only because they saved Richard, but also because Chuhe's strength made Jinhe admire.
    “Richard, go and finish your homework before you play with the godfather.”Kim rubbed his son's head and said.
    “All right, Dad.”Richard nodded, looked at Chu he and said, “godfather, when I finish my homework, can you play with me for a while?”
    “Of course.”Chu River should be the road.
    Hearing Chu he's reply, Richard ran back to his room happily. Vanessa also went into Richard's room and closed the door at the same time.
    Chuhe and Jin sit in the living room at will.
    “Chu, what do you want to do with o'drick Morgan?Did the Morgans offend you?Do you need any help? “Kim asked.
    “No, I'm just looking at o'drick Morgan.”Chu he said casually, the topic changed, and asked: “by the way, Richard and Vanessa are here recently, there is no accident.”
    Hearing Chu he's inquiry, Jin Bing's face turned a little ugly and said, “this month, there are three assassinations against Richard and one against Vanessa.”
    “It seems that your kindness in recent years, in the eyes of others, has become a toothless tiger.”Chuhe road.
    “They have regretted coming to this world.”Kim said in a deep voice.
    Jinbing's enemies are all over the world, and countless people want to die.
    Almost every day, Kim was assassinated.But most of the assassins have no chance to get close to Jin, and Jin doesn't care about the assassination.
    However, the assassination of Richard and Vanessa was not tolerated by King.
    “Wilson, strengthen their protection.”Said Chu he.
    Kim nodded and said, “there are three security teams in charge of their safety on the surface, and eight on the surface. Recently, I also let the target eye take charge of Richard's safety.”
    “Target eye?”
    Chuhe frowned, and Jin Bing's number one killer, he naturally knew.
    “Maybe the target eye is good at killing, but is this guy qualified for the job of bodyguard?”Chu he asked with a frown.
    Jin and also some helpless: “no way, most of my people are such people.”Suddenly, eyes a bright, look to Chu he asked: “do you have any good candidates to recommend?”
    There was some expectation in his eyes. Since he knew Chuhe, there was no one or thing that Chuhe could not solve.
    Hearing Jin Bing's inquiry, Chu he closed his eyes and began to think seriously.
    He is Richard's godfather. Apart from Wanda and Pietro, Richard is one of the closest people in the world. Naturally, he doesn't want anything unexpected to happen to Richard.
    However, who should we look for? Or, in other words, who is the right one.
    You know, bodyguard is not a simple job.
    First of all, we should have enough ability;Secondly, the image must be unobtrusive, that is, you can't be seen at a glance that you are a bodyguard. In the end, your character must be good and won't be bribed.
    Suddenly, a name flashed in Chu he's mind.
    Open your eyes and look at Jinbing, Chuhe says a person's name:
    “Matt Murdoch.”
    Kim frowned and thought. He had never heard of the name before. He asked, “who is he?”
    Chuhe laughed and said, “Wilson, you should be familiar with him.”
    Now, Jin's brow is deeper… Very familiar?!He was sure that he had never heard of the name, so he turned his puzzled eyes to Chu River.
    Chuhe shrugged his shoulders and said, “well, you should be familiar with the night demon.”
    “The devil of the night?”Kim's eyes were fixed.
    The name, of course, is familiar to him.
    It can be said that since he became the underground emperor of New York, the night devil began to fight against him. He ruined his business in the hands of the night devil and spent billions of dollars.
    Think of here, gold and eyes show a trace of killing.
    At this time, Chu he opened his mouth and said slowly, “Wilson, I think the safety of Richard and Vanessa is more important than your business.Besides, only such a guy can be more reassuring, can't he? ”
    Hearing Chu he's words, Jin Bing's killing intention gradually faded away.
    Looking at the room where Richard and Vanessa were, there was a touch of warmth on their fleshy faces and said softly:
    “I think you are right.Then how can we find him? ”
    “Matt Murdoch, with a friend, runs a law firm in hell's kitchen.By the way, the most interesting thing… He's still blind. “Said Chu he.
    “Blind man?”
    Jin can't believe that a blind man can fight against himself for several years?!
    “Yes, a blind man.However, he is not an ordinary blind man. Due to an accident, when he loses his vision, the other four senses become extremely sensitive, just like radar. Even sitting at home, he can “see” any corner of his body within a few kilometers. “*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 6: the chance to make a lot of money
     
    “Isn't it the most suitable ability to be a bodyguard?”Said Chu he.The ability of the night devil to be a bodyguard is perfect.
    Kim nodded and fell into thinking.
    Chu he doesn't disturb him any more. He has given the most suitable person. As for how to let Matt willingly be Richard and Vanessa's bodyguard, that's what Kim wants to do.
    Moreover, Chuhe also believes that Jinhe can make the night demon agree. After all, Jinhe becomes an underground emperor by more than brute force.
    Richard and Vanessa came out of the room.
    Richard ran to Chu River.
    Vanessa, seeing that Jin was not talking to Chu he, asked, “Wilson, do you have dinner?”
    “Of course.”
    Kim said with a smile, “and pack the pineapple pie you made in the afternoon and let Chu take it home later.”
    “It's packed.”Vanessa answered, then looked at Chu River and complained, “Chu, you should have brought Wanda and Pietro together.”
    “Don't mention it. Yesterday, Pietro was so angry with me that he forgot what was coming today.I'll remember next time. “Said Chu he.
    “Come on, Little Richard, we're ready for dinner.”
    He stayed at Jinbing's house until more than ten o'clock before leaving.
    ………
    the second day.
    While Chuhe was still sleeping, Kim went to Nelson Murdoch law firm in hell kitchen.
    When Kim has not entered the firm, Murdoch has “seen” Kim.
    As the underground king of New York, Kim has dozens of gold medal lawyers around him. He won't hire another lawyer at all. Even if he needs to, he won't go out in person.
    So the purpose of Kim's coming here can only be… Himself!
    damn!!
    How does Kim know who he really is?!It's not the time for Murdoch to think about it.
    “Look,” Murdoch said to Nelson, who owns his own law firm. “Nelson, I have a very important litigation document left at home. Can you bring it for me?”
    “Of course, wait for me to deal with…”
    “Now!This is the keyMurdoch interrupted directly.
    “Well, I'll…”
    “Come on, the papers are important. Go through the back door!”Murdoch interrupted again.
    “Oh, good.”
    As soon as Nelson left, kingpin had already entered the law firm.
    Murdoch tightens up and fights with kingpin countless times. Naturally, he knows the horror of kingpin.If confronted head-on, he is definitely not the opponent of kingpin.
    “What can I do for you, sir?”Murdoch asked as he “looked” at Kim with sunglasses.
    Kim looked at Murdoch for a moment and said, “should I call you Matt Murdoch, or should I call you… The devil of the night?”
    Just as the voice of Jinbing fell, Murdoch jumped up and grabbed the stick to attack Jinbing.
    King and completely does not fit the speed of the figure to avoid Murdoch's blow, some angry way: “enough!Night devil, I'm not here to settle accounts with you today. I have a business to do with you. ”
    Murdoch frowned and said coldly, “sorry, I don't think I have any business to do with you.”
    “Are you sure?”
    Kim laughed and said, “if I say that the content of the deal is that you agree to my request, and I… Guarantee that the crime rate in hell kitchen is lower than the average crime rate in New York, will you do this business?”
    Hearing Kim's words, Murdoch was stunned.
    Hell kitchen is the area with the highest crime rate in New York, or in the United States. There are at least 20 violent crimes every day, such as robbery, fire and so on. Otherwise, it would not be called “hell”.
    Murdoch's lifelong dream is to eliminate the crime in hell kitchen, otherwise, with his ability, he would not stay in a small law firm in hell kitchen.
    But he is also very clear that if he wants to eliminate the crime of the whole hell kitchen, he can't do it, even the New York police can't do it.
    And if anyone can clean up the whole hell kitchen
    Murdoch's “eyes” were fixed on Jin Bing. After a long time, he slowly asked, “what do you… Want me to do for you?”
    ………
    The villa in Changdao District, Chuhe who just got up, after three seconds of thinking, decided to be absent from work today.
    So the day of Chuhe salted fish begins
    Turn on the TV and have a leisurely breakfast.
    At this time, a piece of news caught Chu he's attention
    Yesterday, Tony Stark, President of stark industries, personally went to Bagram Air Force Base in Afghanistan to successfully demonstrate his newly developed Jericho missile.
    Looking at Tony Stark's arrogant look on TV, Chu he murmured:
    “Unconsciously, it's time.”
    The curtain of the plot is about to open, iron man, Hulk, Thor… All kinds of superheroes and villains will also appear one by one.
    And so on… What suddenly occurred to Chuhe.
    As the soul of stark industry, Tony Stark's disappearance is bound to cause great turbulence in stark industry. It is certain that the stock price will fall, and the range will never be small.
    Such an opportunity is in front of us. If we don't take the opportunity to earn a vote, it's just a shame.
    The action must be quick. It was yesterday that Jericho missile was successfully launched in Afghanistan. At this moment, Tony Stark is probably tied up, and the news is expected to come back soon.
    What's more, if you make money, you have to make a lot of money.
    After thinking about it, Chu he dialed Jin Bing's phone, but without politeness, he directly cut into the topic: “Wilson, I need a sum of money.”
    “How much.”Kim is also very direct.
    “500 million, and it has to be clean.”Said Chu he.
    “When.”
    “Today, as soon as possible, at 3 p.m. at the latest.”The trading time of US stock market is from 9:30 a.m. to 4:00 p.m. with one hour reserved, almost all US stocks can be put into the stock market.
    “The money will be remitted to your account by two o'clock in the afternoon.”Kim thought about it and said.
    “OK, two months, 40% interest, no problem.”Chuhe road.
    Even if he doesn't give interest, or borrow for a longer time, or even don't pay back the money, Jin won't care, but Chuhe has his own principles, friends get along equally.
    Jin did not ask the reason to lend himself a lot of money, Chuhe naturally can not be enough friends.
    “It's a good investment, of course.”Jin said with a smile that he knew Chu he's principles, so he didn't refuse*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 7: aegis attention
     
    Short, is a common way of operation in the stock market, especially the U.S. stock market.It means that a stock is expected to have a downward trend. The operator will sell his chips at the market price and buy them after the stock falls to earn the middle price difference.
    Chuhe is not a simple short, such a good opportunity, not hard to earn a vote how can it.
    Taking advantage of his power, Chuhe easily set up dozens of bank accounts for himself.Five hundred million dollars into the stock market, start financial leverage, and directly ten times.
    That is to say, we have increased the capital from $500 million to $5 billion.Of course, the risk has also increased 10 times. As long as stark industries increases by more than 10%, his $500 million will come to nothing.
    After that, Chuhe just needs to wait.
    ………
    As expected, the news of Tony Stark's disappearance was reported that night.
    The next day, as soon as the U.S. stock market opened, the stock of stark industries began to fall, and it was a precipitous decline, with a drop of 15% on that day.
    Before Tony disappeared, stark industries had a market value of about $200 billion.That is to say, on this day alone, stark industries lost $30 billion of its market value.
    And it's just the first day.
    Besides, Chu River is in full bloom now.
    He made $750 million.
    “Chuhe, you seem very happy today?”When I came home from school, I saw Chu River humming and in a good mood. Wanda had a wonderful road.
    “Made a lot of money, of course happy.”Chuhe explained with a smile.
    After thinking about it, Chu he said, “Wanda, from next month, your allowance will double.”
    “Yes
    Hearing that the allowance doubled, Wanda jumped up excitedly, hugged Chu he and gave him a kiss, but then blushed.
    Chuhe is also helpless, this little girl is more and more unscrupulous.
    Pitero, who is watching TV, appears in front of Chuhe when he hears the topic of increasing pocket money. He looks forward and asks, “Chuhe, what about me?”
    Since Wangda was given extra pocket money, pitero would naturally increase. He always treated Wangda equally. Thinking of this, Chu he said:
    “If you do, you'll add $50 a month.”
    “5… 50 dollars?”
    The expectation on pitero's face solidified.Later, some of them said eagerly, “but Wanda has doubled. I've only added $50. You know, Wanda has $1000 every month. I'm only $500…”
    “What?Too little?Do you want $50? “Chu River eyebrows a pick, counter asked.
    “… yes.”
    Pitero is like a frosted eggplant in a moment, without spirit.
    Chuhe laughed, no longer tease Pietro: “well, of course you and Wanda, double the allowance.”
    “Really?”
    “Of course.”Chuhe road.
    “Yes
    Pitero's spirit came back in an instant.
    At this time, Wanda saw the excited Pietro and said, “don't forget, Pietro, your pocket money next month is mine.That is to say, I'll have $3000 next month, and you'll have to wait until next month. ”
    “No!!Wanda, all I should give you is $500. ”
    “No!Chuhe will punish you with your pocket money next month, not $500. ”
    “I think we can talk it over, Wanda.”
    “No discussion, unless… You call me sister.”
    “No!!Even if there is no pocket money, I will not call you sister, you will die this heart.You know, I was born 12 minutes before you
    “Cut!It's only twelve minutes. ”
    “Twelve minutes is enough, so I'm my brother.”
    “Well, you don't want any pocket money next month.”
    ………
    For two months in a row, the stock price of stark industries did not rise one day.
    The market value dropped from the peak of $200 billion to $110 billion, a decrease of 45%.In other words, Chuhe made $2.25 billion in the past two months.
    Therefore, at this time, Chuhe was very happy.
    Not only made a lot of money, but also the training of instant movement and reading power has been completed.
    There is no delay in the instant of completing the training. An idea can be launched to reach the place in your sight or where you have been.
    And 500 tons of power is able to command like an arm.
    ………
    In Washington, more than 300 kilometers from New York.
    Aegis headquarters, three curved wings.
    Director's office.
    Looking at his aide hill, Nick Frey asked, “how's the investigation on Tony Stark's disappearance?Have you got any clues? ”
    Hill shook his head and said, “we haven't found it yet. Although according to the investigation, Tony's disappearance should have a lot to do with Obadiah Stein, we have no evidence.And obadaiya Stan has a deep relationship with the military. Without evidence, we can't arrest him. ”
    Nick Frey is not satisfied with Hill's answer.
    Tony Stark is very important.
    First of all, not to mention that he is the son of Howard stark, the founder of aegis, Tony Stark himself has a great influence in the military. After Tony Stark disappeared, the military gave him a lot of pressure to make aegis search and rescue.
    More importantly, Tony Stark is a super gifted scientist. Tony Stark has contributed a lot to the construction and development of aegis, although even Tony Stark does not know this.
    “Chief, there is a very suspicious person about Tony Stark's disappearance.”Hill added.
    “Who?”
    “The agent in charge of the Crime Investigation Department of the New York branch of the FBI, Chu he.On the day of Tony Stark's disappearance, he began to short the stock of stark industries, which was ten times the financial leverage. In this case, he made a total profit of $2.25 billion.The reason why it is suspicious is that the Jericho missile test in Afghanistan was very successful at that time. If Tony Stark is not missing, there is little possibility that the stock of stark industries will fall. “Hill said.
    Nick fry frowned and fell into thinking. After a while, he asked, “behavior profile, have you done it?”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 8: first encounter with Aegis
     
    Hill nodded and said, “yes, it has been done. 92% of the time, Chuhe learned about Tony Stark's disappearance through some channels;7% of the time, Chu River is directly related to Tony Stark's disappearance;Less than 1% of the time, it's just a bold normal investment. ”
    Nick Frey thought about it and ordered, “let Colson and Romanov go and find out why.If necessary, the target may be arrested. ”
    “Yes.”Hill responded.
    ………
    After two consecutive months of decline, the stock price of stark industries has almost come to an end. At this moment, even if the news of Tony Stark's death comes out, stark industries can hardly continue to fall sharply.
    However, Chuhe is not ready to end this short trip.
    Because Chu he knows that Tony Stark, the second generation of rich people, will close down the weapons manufacturing department of stark industries as soon as he comes back.
    That is to say, stark industry still has a lot to fall, the fool will stop short at this time.
    It's another happy day of absenteeism. Chuhe is enjoying his lunch and thinking about how to spend the money when he gets it
    First of all, my car is big g. it's time to change;Then change a villa, not far from the Chu River, the manor worth 80 million dollars has been for a long time;There's also a super luxury yacht that has to come, and it's a $200 million start-up.
    All of a sudden, Chu River's expression was frozen.
    His seeing and hearing are domineering. It's the first time that he uses summoning.
    As early as the stage of joining the army, it has been developed to a very deep level. Although it has not reached the point of listening to everything, it can easily feel the wind and grass within 500 meters of the whole body.
    At this moment, in the perception of Chu River, there are two breath is fast approaching his villa, one strong breath from the villa rooms into the window, and the other weak breath stops in front of the main door of the villa.
    Colson, who came to the front of the villa, waited for a while. He estimated that Natasha should have sneaked into the villa and was ready to knock on the door.
    However, Colson just raised his hand and didn't have time to ring the doorbell… The door opened itself. What's more strange is that there is no one behind the door?!
    Colson looked at the door. It's very common. It's not like a high-tech product.
    Of course not. It's the Chu River that opens the door, but the Chu River opens the door with his mind.
    “Welcome. Please come in.”
    Hearing the sound coming out of the room, Colson stopped worrying about the door and stepped in.
    Villa is not small, Colson just along the location of the voice, found the location of the restaurant.
    At the first sight of Colson, Chuhe recognized him.
    Well… Did aegis notice?!
    After thinking about it, Chuhe soon understood the reason.
    I spent a lot of money to short stark industries at such a sensitive time point. To make it clear is to tell others that I have a problem.
    If ten years ago, or five years ago, he was targeted by the aegis, maybe Chuhe would feel very difficult, but now, Chuhe doesn't care very much.Moreover, the curtain of the plot has already opened. Sooner or later, Chuhe will step in and be noticed by aegis or other forces.
    Although the mouth said welcome, but looked at Colson, Chuhe did not get up to welcome the meaning.
    Will be a steak into the entrance, Chuhe casually said: “what's the matter?”
    “Hello, Mr. Chuhe.”
    With a smile on his face, Colson took out a small book from his pocket and showed it to Chu he.
    At the same time, he said, “I'm an agent for the national security agency, Phil Colson. I have something to learn from Mr. Chuhe.”
    Glancing at Colson's certificate, Chu he smiles and plays with the taste: “Phil Colson, aren't you a level 8 agent working for the Bureau of homeland strategic defense, attack and logistics support?When did you go to the NSA again?Is it hard to get fired by your director?Do you want to think about the FBI? ”
    Hearing Chu he's words, Colson's face became dignified.Like Colson, there was the black widow who was hiding.
    In a deep voice, Colson asked, “Mr. Chuhe, how do you know about us?”
    “How do you know?”
    Chu River leaned back on his chair and said, “you three crooked wings have built such a large base on the island in the center of the bodomac River in Washington. Do you want to be discovered?”?!I'm also a D3 level agent in charge of the FBI. Is it strange to know that? ”
    The FBI's secret service level is divided into 19 levels, D4 is the highest, and A1 is the lowest.
    Although Chu he gave an explanation, the solemnity of Colson's face didn't dissipate.
    As a huge organization, the existence of aegis may be known to many people.
    However, such information as his name, secret service level, not to mention the D3 level Chu he, even the D4 level director of the General Bureau of the FBI, will never know.
    Before Colson continued to ask, Chu he said, “don't you have something to understand?Ask.After that, let's go. Don't disturb my lunch
    Looking at Chu he's changing the subject, Colson doesn't worry about how Chu he knows this anymore.
    What he needs to do is to report the situation to his superiors. It's not his turn to be a level 8 agent to deal with this kind of thing. The headache should be Nick Frey.
    Colson didn't beat around the bush. He looked at Chuhe and said directly, “how much does Mr. Chuhe know about Tony Stark's disappearance?Or is it related to Mr. Chuhe?After all, you've made a lot of money from Tony Stark's disappearance. ”
    Chu he raised his eyebrows and said, “of course, as of today, I've made $2.25 billion, a lot indeed.But don't worry, every cent is a regular profit.As for the disappearance of Tony Stark, it has nothing to do with me. You should go to Obadiah Stan. He did it. Why do you want me to do it*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 9: Nick fry
     
    Obadiah stan… Colson certainly knows that Tony Stark is the biggest suspect of his disappearance.However, the aegis Bureau was determined only after close investigation, and there is no evidence up to now. How did Chuhe know?!
    “And how do you know that?”Colson continued.
    “Secret informant, no comment.”Chuhe road.
    After taking a deep breath, Colson's eyes slightly indicated that Natasha had quietly walked to two or three meters behind the Chu River.
    Today's situation is completely beyond his and Natasha's expectations.
    Whether it is the disappearance of Tony Stark or the information leakage of aegis, we must make it clear, and Chu he is extremely uncooperative, so we can only arrest him.
    After receiving Colson's signal, Natasha didn't hesitate. She was ready.
    Although according to the information she learned before the operation, Natasha knew that Chuhe's skill was very good, as a top secret agent in the world, her skill was better than Chuhe's, and she was confident that she would be one to ten, not to mention that now she's still making a sneak attack.
    In Natasha's opinion, catching Chu River is only the next second.
    In a flash, Natasha's speed is faster than cheetah's.
    However, to her horror
    The next moment, when she rushed to the Chu River, her whole body was frozen. Every bone in her body seemed to be clamped by a pair of iron tongs.
    No matter how struggling, there is no way to move, the whole person is fixed in midair.
    Chu he turned his head and looked at Natasha, who was imprisoned by her reading power. He said with a smile, “turn the window?That's not what a good kid should do. ”
    “What did you do?!Let go of Natasha!Let go of Natasha, or I'll shoot! “Seeing the moment Natasha was subdued, though it was not clear what happened, Colson immediately took out his gun and pointed to the Chu River.
    Looking at Colson with a very nervous look, Chuhe has no awareness of being pointed at by a gun.
    Instead, he said with great interest, “agent Colson, do you want to make a bet?Bet your gun is good or bad, I bet it is bad, 100 bucks, bet or not
    At this moment, Colson is not in the mood to pay attention to Chuhe's ridicule.
    Natasha is subdued, and Chu he's methods are baffling. He can't think too much anymore
    Aiming at Chu he's non lethal position, Colson pulls the trigger.
    When he pulled the trigger, the expression on Colson's face also solidified… There was no gun sound, and he didn't feel the slightest recoil on his hand, that is to say
    The pistol was broken and didn't fire.
    Of course, the pistol was broken. While Colson took out the pistol, Chu he's motive force entered the interior along the barrel of the pistol, destroying the firing pin in the pistol.
    Struggling to pull the trigger a few times, Colson just gave up.
    Taking back the pistol, Colson took a deep breath and said, “well, what do you want to do?”
    “Walter?”
    Chuhe has a look of “are you sure you are not teasing me?”.
    “What do I want to do?!What do you want to do?!You said to know something, can tell you, but I told you.And it seems that you moved your hand first. This is my home. I can't even defend myself. ”
    Hearing Chu he's words, Rao is that Colson's skin is thick enough to exercise, and he can't help a red.
    Because what Chu he said is true.
    “Well, I'm sorry. I think we can talk about it.But can you put Romanov down firstColson said.
    He turned to look at the black widow, who was imprisoned by herself in a strange posture. Chu he shrugged and said:
    “Of course.”
    Then, she released Natasha's motivation.
    Natasha, who resumed her action, first glared at Chu River fiercely, then moved herself. Suddenly, her wrist turned, and a very thin anesthetic needle shot at Chu River.
    If the needle is smeared with super anesthetic, it will hit the target and even an elephant will be knocked down in 3 seconds.
    Natasha swears that when she catches Chu River, she must pose him as she did just now, then tie him with a rope and fix him for more than 24 hours.
    But Natasha placed great hopes on the anesthetic needle, but in the next moment, Chu he's right thumb and index finger pinch.
    Looking at Natasha, Chu he said, “although I have a good personality, twice is the limit I can tolerate.If you don't believe it, you can continue to try, but at your own risk. ”
    Although Chu he's tone is very flat, Natasha still hears a chill in it.
    Inexplicably, there was a trace of fear in my heart
    This kind of fear, she has not felt for a long time, the last time, it was more than ten years ago… However, this also made her clear one thing, that is, to be honest in front of Chuhe.
    “Not a gentleman.”Natasha muttered.
    Hearing this, Chuhe rolled his eyes. You've turned over my window. If I didn't kill you with AK, I'd be a gentleman enough. OK.
    “Mr. Chuhe, I think there is some misunderstanding between us.”Then Colson said.
    “Misunderstanding?Sorry, I don't think it's a misunderstanding.And you two are my prisoners now. There is no need to negotiate with them.So, now inform your director of marinated egg and let him come to negotiate with me. “Chuhe road.
    Director marinated egg?!Director Nick Frey?Don't say, the director's head is really like a stewed egg… Hearing Chu he's name for Nick Frey, Colson had such an idea in his head.
    “Natasha and I don't have enough authority to contact the director directly.”Colson wants to keep struggling.
    “Not enough to contact the director directly?”Chu he looked at Colson playfully and said, “then contact the deputy of your director, agent Maria hill, and ask her to contact director Nick Frey.”
    “Colson, contact Frey. This guy knows us better than we think.”Natasha said.
    Colson couldn't help it. He took out his cell phone and dialed Nick Frey.
    “Is the task done?”There was a low voice on the phone.
    Hearing Nick Frey's inquiry, he was embarrassed and said, “sorry, chief, the mission failed.”
    “Task failed?”
    Nick Frey's low voice was mixed with surprise. It was just a simple task. In order to be on the safe side, he sent the black widow. He didn't understand why the task would fail, and he didn't go to assassinate the queen of England.
    “Return to sanquyi immediately, and describe the mission process in detail.”
    Colson was even more embarrassed to hear Nick Frey's order, but he could only harden his head and say, “sorry, chief, Natasha and I have been captured now. The target said that we would negotiate with you.”
    “…” Nick Frey*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 10: Trading
     
    In the aegis, when performing field missions, each agent will generally be equipped with positioning monitoring devices.It is not only for monitoring the mission process, but also for accurate positioning and rescue when the agent is in distress.
    After hanging up the phone with Colson, Nick Frey immediately called out Colson's location monitoring device. Although he didn't see it with his own eyes, Nick Frey also had a general understanding of the mission process.
    Two of the messages that he attached the most importance to were: first, the target controlled a kind of supernatural ability. The black widow, the only two super agent under her command, was subdued when the target had no chance to resist.
    Second, the target has a good knowledge of aegis.
    As the number one shade ratio of aegis, Nick Frey would never let himself get involved easily.However, after careful consideration, Nick Frey decided to meet Chu River.
    Not only because Colson and the black widow were his right-hand men, but also because Chu he knew about aegis, which made Nick Frey feel very uneasy.
    ………
    “Colson, what's the treatment of aegis agent level 8?”
    “It's not very good. The salary is similar to that of the D2 agent of the FBI. There is basically no welfare. The leave application I submitted two months ago has not been approved yet.”
    “I'm only level 7, isn't it more pitiful?”This is Natasha.
    “You are miserable. You can consider working in the FBI.New York branch welcomes you, starting with D2 level treatment, and guarantees that you will have more vacations than you want to vomit. ”
    “Well, you can really think about it.”
    This is the conversation Nick Frey heard when he arrived. His face turned black and black.
    “Colson, didn't you say you were captured?And the mood to chat? “Nick Frey's deep voice rang from behind Colson.
    Colsendon was startled at the sound.
    “Secretary.”
    Colson really wants to blow his mouth. How can he tell the truth? Now, I don't want to take a vacation in half a year
    Nick Frey's one eye was fixed on the Chu River and said:
    “You want to negotiate with me?”
    “Of course, I captured two of your generals. Aren't you going to redeem them?”Chu River should be in charge.
    “Conditions.”Nick Frey said directly.
    “Director of the New York branch of the FBI.”Said Chu he.
    Although the position in the FBI is of no significance to Chuhe.However, Chuhe is not happy that Davis's dead pig is wandering in front of him every day, and TM is his boss.
    “Yes, but I have a question to answer.”Nick Frodo.
    “What's the problem?”
    “Why do you know so much about aegis?Who told you that. “Nick Frey asked, staring at Chu River.
    “These should be two questions, but they are one answer. Let me tell you.”
    Chu he pointed to his eyes with his right index finger and middle finger and said slowly, “these eyes can see the past, the present and the future… Believe me, if I want to, I can see all the secrets in the world.”
    Staring at Chu he's eyes, Nick Frey's eyes gradually become sharp.
    “How to prove it?”
    Chuhe smiles, looks at Nick Frey and says, “for example, you have a pager. It works…”
    “STOP!!Needless to say! ”
    Nick Frey interrupted Chuhe, his face a little ugly.
    Before leaving the earth, Captain Marvel gave him a quantum pager to contact her.
    After that, Captain Marvel left the earth, and he never told anyone about it himself, so there would never be a second person on the earth to know.
    And now, there will never be a second person on this earth to know the secret, but Chuhe casually told it.
    Colson and Natasha don't know what's wrong with a pager, but they've never seen their director look so ugly. They suddenly understand that this must be Nick Frey's big secret.
    Looking at each other, they all decided to rot it in their stomach.
    Seeing that Nick Frey was silent, Chu he continued to strike: “to tell you the truth, although you aegis are committed to protecting the world and think you have made a lot of contributions to it.But in my opinion, you are the most useless one. Asgard protects the earth from the threat of aliens, and kamataji resists the invasion from different dimensions… Only you, who are all sifters, worry about something else every day. ”
    “That's the power you used to subdue Natasha?”There was a moment's silence, Nick fry said suddenly.
    “No, it's another supernatural force.”
    Chuhe shrugged his shoulders and said that most of the time, only when he showed enough strength can he make others afraid and dare not invade you.
    “What are Asgard and kamataji?”Nick Frey continued.
    “When you need to know, you will naturally know that sometimes knowing too many things is not a good thing.”Chuhe continues to play the role of a magic wand to trick Nick fry.
    “What about Tony Stark?Do you know where he is? “Nick Frodo.
    “Of course I do.”Chuhe road.
    “Tell me.”
    “Why?”Chu River a pick eyebrow road.
    Then he looked at Nick Frey with a look of “if you want to know, you have to pay a price.”.
    “What do you want?”Nick fry asked in a deep voice.
    Hearing Nick Frey's inquiry, Chu he fell into thinking.
    Originally, he was not going to get involved in Tony Stark's business, because only after experiencing this, Tony Stark, a playboy, would be transformed into iron man.
    Chuhe didn't want to change that.
    Because before crossing, iron man was one of Chu River's favorite superheroes, and without iron man, we don't know how big the butterfly effect would be.
    But at this point in time
    Tony Stark has been missing for two months, and mark 1 is almost finished. Even if he doesn't join in, Tony Stark's extrication is the matter of these days.
    At this moment, Nick Frey is going to act as the head of a wave of injustice. How can Chu he let him go.
    ———————————————
    PS: in the cartoon, black widow and Nick Frey are both level 10 agents.But in the movie universe, black widow and eagle eye are only level 7 agents, and only Nick fry is level 10 agent.Here we use the settings of the movie universe*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 11: Chu River with lion's mouth
     
    “The magic cube of the universe, infinite formula, super soldier serum, just give them any one.”Chuhe a pair of “I don't want much, you earn big hair” tone said.
    However, every time Chu he said a name, Nick Frey's face was ugly.
    Needless to say, the magic cube of the universe is too important. It contains endless energy and is also the key to the development of energy weapons. The most important thing is that it is the only one in the universe.
    Not to mention one Tony Stark, ten Tony Stark are tied together. Nick Frey also chooses the cube.
    Although the infinite formula is just a formula and a piece of knowledge, it can be copied to Chu he at will. It seems that he has no loss… But this formula reveals the secret of immortality. Later, it was perfected by Professor batehold Sternberg during World War II.
    Nick Frey has been able to live from World War II to the present because of the infinite formula, which is also a secret only he knows.
    Obviously, Tony Stark is not as important as the infinite formula.
    Super soldier serum. I know the most about it.
    During World War II, a drug was developed by German scientist Dr. Abraham Erskine. The serum can enhance the body's physique and spirit. Captain America is the best and only example.
    Although with the death of Abraham Erskine, a lot of information about the original super soldier serum has been lost, but over the years, according to the information left by Abraham Erskine, many organizations have reconstructed it. Naturally, aegis is also one of them. Of course, the effect is certainly not as good as the original super soldier serum.
    “No way!Tony Stark doesn't have that much value. “Without thinking about it, Nick Frey refused.
    Chuhe is not at all surprised. If Nick Frey really gives one, it's really a problem.
    “How about giving me anything in 084?”The Chu River is another way.
    084It's a code name of aegis. It represents objects of unknown origin and includes many things, including objects, energy and even people.
    “No way.”Nick Frey continued to refuse.
    “Neither here nor there.Let Tony Stark die. “Chuhe is a rogue.
    Nick Frey stopped talking and stared at Chu River.
    Nick Frey was staring at some hair, secret way, this black marinated egg can't be a fag, Chuhe can't help shivering.
    “100 kilos of Zhenjin.”
    Chuhe finally reported something reliable.
    There's no way. Since the real good things can't be collected, we can only collect some other things.
    “Too much. Aegis doesn't have so much Zhenjin.”Nick Frodo.
    Although the price of Zhenjin is $10000 per gram on the black market, it has no market.In fact, not to mention $10000 per gram, that's $100000 per gram. Zhenjin is not worried about selling at all.
    How much Zhenjin does aegis have? Chuhe doesn't know.
    But Chuhe can be sure, certainly not much.
    Because most of the Zhenjin on the earth comes from wakanda, and wakanda is more strict than anyone except for selling Zhenjin secretly when it needs us dollars.
    “50 kilos, no less.”Chu he said with an expression of “no longer accept the counter-offer.”.
    Nick Frey thought about it and said, “30 kilos.”
    30Kg is nearly half of aegis's Zhenjin stock. Although it's a bit painful, Tony Stark is more important than that.
    “Deal.”Chu he agreed.
    It's a big injustice. 30 kg is already a lot of money, and it's a pure profit.
    Hearing that Chu he is so decisive, Nick Frey also understands that Chu he's bottom line may be lower. He can't help but feel more painful. However, he can't show his face yet. Instead, he asks, “where's Tony Stark?”
    Nick Frey decided that when Tony Stark was rescued, he would pit Tony Stark as Chu River did.
    “I don't know.”
    Chu River hands a spread, shrugged to say.
    He really doesn't know. Who knows which cave Tony Stark is living in now.
    As soon as he finished, he saw Nick Frey glaring at himself.
    Chuhe Chushan chuckles. He knows that he is wrong. He originally made a deal with Tony Stark's whereabouts. As a result, now the deal has been settled, but he can't get the goods, so he will be angry.
    “Don't be angry, chief Frey.I don't know the whereabouts of Tony Stark, but I promise, how about saving Tony Stark alive?Is that ok? “Chu River is busy.
    Hearing Chu he's words, Nick Frey suppressed his anger and said coldly, “when are you going to act?”
    “How about now?”
    Chuhe smiles and looks aside. When he and Nick Frey started talking, they acted as invisible people, Colson and Natasha, and said:
    “Remember to close the door when you leave, or Wanda and Pietro will come back and think they have been robbed.”
    Although Colson and Natasha were puzzled, they still replied:
    “Good.”
    “No problem.”
    “Then… Bye.”Chu he waved his hand to the three people. The next second, he disappeared.
    Nick Frey fixed his eyes, pressed the invisible headset beside his ear, and asked, “is anyone out of the house?”
    “No one came out of the house.”
    A female voice came out of the headset. After a pause, the voice said, “director, there is one less thermal imaging figure in the room. What's wrong?”
    “No, let's call it a day.In addition, three satellites will be deployed to monitor the whole territory of Afghanistan. “Nick Frey said in silence.
    “Yes, chief.”
    Before entering the house, Nick Frey set up seven elite secret service teams around to catch Chu River just in case or after saving Colson and Natasha. But now it seems that
    Nick Frey stood still for a long time. He didn't know what he was thinking.
    After a while, looking aside at Colson and Natasha, he said, “what happened after I came here and what I heard are classified as level 10. It is not allowed to mention to anyone or record in any form.As for the previous tasks, write a detailed report to me and leave it to you, Colson. ”
    “Yes, chief.”Colson road*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 12: Captain Jack's compass
     
    The time in the United States is almost 7 hours faster than that in Afghanistan. When Chu he left the United States, it was about 4 p.m., but in Afghanistan, it was about 9 a.m.
    Compared with other places, 9:00 in Afghanistan is already a hot wave, especially in the desert area.
    In the stage of joining the army, Chuhe carried out several missions in Afghanistan. Naturally, he was located in Afghanistan and arrived immediately.
    Looking around, Chu River frowned.
    Although for Chuhe, who has been injected with perfect T virus serum, the high temperature close to 40 ℃ here will not cause any substantial impact, but the high temperature will always make people feel a little irritable.But when I think about the 30 kg Zhenjin I'm going to get, Chuhe's in a better mood again.
    In the vast desert, it's more difficult to find a hidden person than to look for a needle in a haystack. Otherwise, the U.S. foreign affairs agency and aegis agency would not have been able to find Tony Stark for two months.
    I don't know anything except that Tony Stark is in Afghanistan.
    However, this does not mean that Chu he has no way to find Tony Stark.
    A little old square box appeared in his hand. He opened the box. Inside the box was a compass of 16th and 7th century style.
    However, the compass in the box seems to be broken, and the pointer is spinning wildly in disorder, with no intention of stopping at all.
    This compass was summoned by a certain summoning skill of Chu River.
    Captain Jack's Compass: This is a mysterious compass. It can't direct you in any direction, but it can indicate the direction of what you want in your heart.
    Looking at the crazy rotating pointer, Chuhe took a deep breath and closed his eyes.
    After obtaining the compass, Chu he thought that it could not be used because he came to marvel world. It was not until Chu he learned to hint after he worked in the FBI that he found that the compass was an artifact in search of things.
    After giving yourself the “find Tony Stark” cue.
    Chuhe opened his eyes.
    At this time, the compass in Chuhe's hand has stopped the disorderly crazy rotation, and the pointer indicates a direction.
    Once the direction is determined, the next thing will naturally become a lot easier.
    Close the compass and take back the golden space.
    Niandongli lifts the Chu River to an altitude of tens of meters above the ground. Then niandongli pushes the Chu River to fly, gradually increasing its speed until it reaches a certain limit
    “Bang!”
    The sound explosion cloud explodes all over Chu River!
    At this moment, Chu River's flight speed exceeds the speed of sound.
    Although this is not the limit flight speed of Chuhe, Chuhe did not continue to improve. 500 tons of power is enough to increase the flight speed of Chuhe to Mach 2.
    Flying for nearly an hour, in order to ensure that there is no deviation in the direction, Chuhe used the compass twice.
    Finally found a settlement camp, the camp filled with all kinds of weapons and ammunition.
    You can also sense that in the side of the hill, there are two kinds of breath busy. It should be Tony Stark and the doctor who saved him. He is probably working on his mark one now.
    “No wonder the military and aegis can't find it. It's already out of Afghanistan.”Chu he said.
    Not tangled in these, Chuhe swaggered toward the settlement camp.
    “@*#!*”
    As soon as they got close to the camp, Chu River had already been found by the sentry. They could not understand what these people were talking about. Chu River thought he didn't hear it and went on.
    Chuhe's behavior seems to have infuriated the sentry post. He raised his AK and began to protrude towards Chuhe.
    “It's still barbaric. If you don't agree with me, it's abrupt.”
    Chu he didn't avoid it and let the bullet shoot at him. However, when the bullet was about 20 cm close to Chu he's body, it was blocked by Nian power and then fell to the ground.
    Seeing that he was hit by a bullet, the man was undamaged. The sentry, with a face of the devil, reacted and hurriedly changed his ammunition clip.
    But Chu River will not give him any chance, a silver white colt Python left wheel appears in the hand.
    Raise your hand. It seems that you pull the trigger at will.
    The next second, a. 357 bullet had penetrated the head of the post.
    Chu River a Leng, immediately a joy.
    Of course, Chuhe is not happy to kill a sentry, but because the progress bar of summoning in his deep consciousness has increased by about 1%.
    That is to say, the sentry post killed by itself is at least burdened with the crime of 10 lives.
    There are 145 breaths in the camp. Apart from Tony Stark, there are 143 other people. Even if the energy provided by other people is not as good as that of the sentry post, it's not a big problem to summon them together.
    Think of here, Chu River immediately feel full of motivation.
    The other hand also has a colt Python left wheel, but this one is pure black.
    Holding a pair of black and white colt boa constrictors, Chu River rushes into the settlement.
    As long as you see a person, raising your hand is a shot, a person a shot, will never waste a bullet, and everyone is hit in the same position, all are eyebrows.
    Some people are killed. Of course, these outlaws in the camp will not wait to die. AK, M16… All kinds of weapons burst into the Chuhe River. Some even carry a rocket launcher, but none of them can break through the defense of the power of the Chuhe River.
    Chu River is like a god of death from hell, harvesting life and collecting the soul energy of criminals.
    Soon, the whole camp was slaughtered by Chu River.
    For killing these people, Chuhe will not have any burden in his heart, because no one here provides him with less than 0.5% of the soul energy.
    That is to say, each person carries at least five human lives.
    Looking at the number of 157% behind the progress bar of summoning in the depth of consciousness, Chu he only thinks that it's really right to save Tony Stark this time.
    Not only did Nick Frey sink 30 kg of Zhenjin, but also collected all the energy of one use of summon.
    This kind of energy collection speed is really on.
    However, Chu he also knows that this kind of situation is inevitable. You know, the gang who hijacked Tony Stark are the murderers that even the U.S. Army dares to fight against. It is estimated that this gang can only be found in Afghanistan.
    There are priorities. As far as calling is concerned, the rescue of Tony Stark can be eased*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 13: call again
     
    There is no ceremony before the call, because Chu River thinks that he is the emperor of Europe, not the chieftain can cross it?!Even if we cross, can't chieftain have golden finger?!
    “Start calling.”Chu he read a sentence silently in his heart.
    Then the progress bar of summon becomes 57%.
    Then, a straw doll, big as a palm, appeared in the hands of Chuhe.
    “Summon success, summon a” double doll. ”
    “Avatar: contact the avatar, that is, complete the binding of the avatar, which can be released actively.When the avatar's host is fatally attacked, the avatar will launch, and the host can be exempted from this attack. ”
    It's shipped, and it's the best.
    Chuhe was so happy that he was the emperor of Europe.
    At the moment of contact with the stand in doll, Chuhe felt a kind of connection between himself and the doll.
    Even if the doll is placed in the golden space, this kind of connection still exists, and Chuhe is relieved. After all, it's not very convenient to carry a big double doll with you, and it's not safe to put it anywhere in the golden space.
    After the call, Chuhe was satisfied, but he didn't forget to save Tony Stark and walked into the cave.
    ………
    Chu River is killing people everywhere in the settlement camp. These murderers even use rocket launchers. Naturally, Tony Stark and Ethan in the cave heard the news.
    “Bang, bang, bang!”
    Just when they were worried, there was a sound of smashing the door.
    Chu he was afraid that the sound of knocking on the door was small, but he couldn't hear it. Fortunately, he smashed the door directly with the power of recitation.But after a long time, I didn't see anyone open the door for me, and I didn't bother to wait any longer, so I was forced to read.
    “Bang!”
    Only a loud noise was heard, and the iron gate was directly smashed open.
    “Damn it!Was it discovered? ”
    Tony Stark looked at the 70% progress bar loaded on the computer screen, his face was a little embarrassed, and a trace of despair appeared in his eyes. If the progress bar was not loaded, his mark 1 could not move at all, and it would take at least five minutes to load it.
    Ethan, looking at Tony Stark in Mark 1, showed a trace of determination in his eyes.
    “Stark, I'll help you delay for a while.”
    Then he picked up an AK and rushed out.
    “Ethan, follow the plan, Ethan, Ethan… Come back!”Tony yelled.
    Tony wants Ethan to come back, because he knows very well that Ethan has no chance of survival against the murderers. He wants to stop Ethan, but Mark 1, whose program has not been loaded, can't act at all.
    Then there was a gunshot
    Then the gunfire stopped until no more gunshots were heard, and Tony closed his eyes in despair.
    After a while, Tony heard someone coming, and then saw someone come up to him.
    Chu he looks at the disheartened Tony in Mark 1 with great interest. He can't help thinking: this kind of iron man is not common. Should I take a picture as a souvenir.
    Without waiting for Chu River to open his mouth, Tony with red eyes roared at Chu River like a wild animal: “kill me!Otherwise, as long as I live, I will kill you all!!Avenge Ethan! ”
    “Oh?Are you sure? ”
    Hearing Tony's words, Chuhe didn't mean to be angry at all, but asked with a smile.
    “I'm sure!I swear by Stark's last name! “Tony said angrily.
    “That's good.”
    Chu he took out his ID card from his pocket, held it in front of Tony's face and said with a smile: “Chu he works for the FBI. There are more than 37000 agents in our organization all over the world, and it's difficult to kill them all. I suggest you consider beheading. Our headquarters is in Washington, D.C., if it's convenient,The white building on one side can also be destroyed. ”
    Hearing Chu he's words, Tony suddenly feels that his brain is down. What's the situation?!
    “Stark, he seems to have come to save you.”
    At this time, a voice he was familiar with sounded from one side.
    “Ethan?You're not dead? ”
    There was a surprise on Tony's face.
    “Still alive.”
    Ethan said, smiling, shrugging at Tony.
    Just half a minute ago, he really thought he was going to die, especially when Chu he raised his hand in the air and the AK in his hand turned into a ball of scrap iron.
    “So… When are you going to kill all of us?”Chu he asked.
    Tony's face froze.
    However, he was still adamant and said, “when I have time, I will go.”
    “Oh, don't forget you can swear by Stark's last name.”
    Chu he did not forget to remind Tony, after a pause, he said, “the enemies outside have been destroyed. You can get out of the tin. Now it's safe.”
    “This is not iron sheet. Although it looks a little crude, I can guarantee that the driver, balancing device and fire control system are the most advanced in the world.Ethan, help me unload mark one. ”
    Tony asked Ethan to help, because Ethan helped Mark 1 to wear it.
    “Not so much trouble.”
    Chu he said a word, and then read power start, a few seconds, Mark 1 became a pile of parts.
    The more sophisticated the machine, especially the machine that is not tightly wrapped, the more advantage Chu he's idea power has. Directly destroying part of its internal parts can cause the whole machine to go down.
    Therefore, before Tony's mark series was upgraded to mark 50's nano armor, he could only eat infinitely in the face of Chuhe.
    Of course, don't rule out Tony specially made an anti idea power armor.
    “Walter?!How did you do that? “Tony's eyes widened in surprise.
    “You can understand it as a supernatural ability.”Said Chu he.
    “May I introduce you?If it doesn't work, forget it. “Tony pretended to be casual, but Chu he could see the strong curiosity in his eyes.
    “I call it motivation, and I don't know how to introduce it.But if you want, I can give you a taste. “Chuhe said, looking at Tony with a smile*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 14: Tony with experience
     
    “So can I?”Tony is a little surprised. Can you lend this kind of thing to others?!
    “Of course.”
    Chu he gives Tony a big smile.
    Although he felt Chuhe's smile was a little strange, Tony didn't think much about it and was completely immersed in the expectation of using super power under peer-to-peer.
    “What are you waiting for? Come on.”
    Tony urged, jumping twice at the same time to signal that he was ready.
    Looking at some excited Tony, Chuhe laughs. I just don't know if he will be so excited after this guy's experience.
    As soon as Chu River's hand is lifted, Tony floats in terror.
    “Oh… Cool!”
    Tony let out a cry of excitement.
    Then Chu hand a turn, read power control Tony began to turn like a gear, and faster and faster.
    At first, Tony yelled excitedly.
    But as the whole person turns faster and faster, he can't get excited
    It took a long time for Tony Stark's gear to turn before Chuhe put him down.
    The first time he put it down, Tony threw up. Ethan, who was envious of Tony just now, couldn't help but feel very lucky.
    It took Tony a long time to get over the vomiting.
    “Sheter, is that what you call the experience?”Tony complained.
    “What else?”Chuhe asked.
    Tony was a bit speechless. After all, he really agreed to this, and he didn't ask clearly at the beginning.
    But still curious: “read power?Is it a biological position?Is it through consciousness or spirit to intervene in the operation of the material system? ”
    “I don't know, just like you don't know why people have five fingers instead of four.You can understand it as instinct. “Chuhe said with a shrug.
    I can't tell you that I just stare at a box for three years and then practice it.
    “All right.”
    See Chu River don't want to say more, Tony also no longer continue to ask.
    Instead, he changed the topic and asked, “Chu, do you FBI even care about foreign affairs now?Shouldn't it be the CIA's business to save me? ”
    The FBI is responsible for investigating violations of federal crime laws, protecting the United States, and investigating intelligence and terrorist activities from abroad. The CIA, the Central Intelligence Agency, is responsible for collecting and analyzing global political, economic, and military intelligence.
    The FBI and CIA are responsible for one inside the United States and the other outside the United States.
    He happened outside the United States. According to reason, he has nothing to do with the FBI.
    “I'm commissioned. I have nothing to do with the FBI.”Said Chu he.
    “Entrusted?!Who?Pepper?Roddy?Or Obadiah? “Tony said casually.
    “Neither.”Said Chu he.
    “Not them?Who is that?Who else would want to save me? “Tony was surprised.
    Chuhe is a little speechless. It seems that Tony knows how bad his popularity is.
    “Aegis,” Chuhe said.
    “Aegis?It seems familiar to me. I've heard it somewhere. “Tony thought about it and didn't seem to come up with an answer. “Forget it, I don't want to, but thank you for saving me, man.”
    “You're welcome. The aegis paid for it.”Chuhe road.
    “Well, it seems that the aegis is pretty good.Let's go. I've had enough here. Damn it, I haven't bathed for two months. If I was at home, pepper would kill me. “Said Tony.
    Chu he is a Leng, think of what, look a little bit embarrassed, said: “I think, we may have to stay here for a while.”
    Chu he is not very satisfied with his instant movement, that is, he can't carry a living body when he blinks. Otherwise, he can bring Tony and Ethan back to the United States.
    “why?!”Tony doesn't understand.
    “I came by myself.”Said Chu he.
    “Alone?You took care of the whole camp by yourself?!Yes, after all, you have super power, but are you here? “Tony asked, picking his eyebrows.
    Chu he did not explain, but with the power to hold up his mind in the cave to fly two circles.
    “Well, that's convenient.Why don't you fly us back? “Tony looked forward.
    You know, flying is a natural desire of human beings.
    “You two are too heavy to fly slowly with you. It's better to wait here a little longer.”Chuhe resolutely refused.
    It's not that Chuhe can't fly with people, it's just that it's very troublesome. It's not only necessary to control the flight speed, but also to take care of the two people's physical endurance limit. Even if it's to fly to the nearest US military base, it's estimated that it will take at least five or six hours.
    It's better to wait in place. There was so much noise during the battle just now. Chuhe didn't believe that the satellite of aegis couldn't monitor it.
    “Well, how long will it take?”Tony said, somewhat dispirited.
    “Two or three hours?Or four or five hours? ”
    Chuhe is not sure. If the aegis directly sends people to come, it should be faster. After all, the aegis has secret bases all over the world, and the standard configuration of the bases is Kun style fighters.
    However, if aegis informs the US side and then asks the US side to come to the rescue, it is estimated that it will have to wait a little longer.
    “All right.”
    Tony can only accept his fate, or he can't walk back on two legs.
    Bored Tony lay for a while, suddenly looked at Chuhe and said: “man, you can't make much money in the FBI, do you want to be my bodyguard?Five million dollars a year. ”
    This experience left him with a lingering fear. He didn't want to experience it again in his life. Naturally, he was very concerned about his own safety.And Chu he's strength is so strong, he naturally moved his mind.
    “I also have a bodyguard named harpy. He's very nice, but he's a little fat and wordy. I'm sure you two can be good friends.”
    Tony continued, putting his arm on Chu he's shoulder as if he was familiar.
    Chuhe didn't care about Tony's action, but said with a smile, “on the first day you disappeared, I invested a lot of money in shorting stark industries. Guess how much money I made?”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 15: the sky high price of happiness
     
    “Without me, the stock price of stark industries would have plummeted.”
    Tony is very proud to say that he doesn't care about his own stock, because he knows that as long as he appears, it's only a matter of time before the stock price rises.
    “By yesterday, of course, it was down 45%.”Said Chu he.
    “And you?How much did you make?A million, or two million? “Tony doesn't think Chuhe can make much money. He's free to say so.
    “I used 500 million to make ten times the financial leverage.”
    Chuhe didn't tell Tony how much he made directly, but reported two figures lightly.
    Tony's expression was momentarily dull
    After a while, he said, “it seems that you have made a lot of money, but are the salaries of FBI agents so high now?500 million. ”
    “Borrowed it.”
    “Lucky guy, if you hadn't saved me, I doubt you would have kidnapped me.But now that I'm back, you can quickly sell the stocks you are short of, and then sell them in again, and you can make a lot of money. “Said Tony.
    Tony never mentions hiring Chuhe as a bodyguard any more. Although he has a lot of money, he doesn't hire a rich man with billions of dollars to be his bodyguard.
    Chuhe smiles and doesn't answer. Of course, he will buy shares of stark industries, but not now.
    Next, while waiting for help, Tony was not idle.
    Looking at the weapons with the “stark industries” logo all over the camp, he didn't look very good.
    A homemade detonator blew up the whole camp.
    Two hours later, the rescue workers have not arrived.
    Well, now Chuhe can be sure that the aegis did not want to show up and gave the intelligence to the US military.
    It was one or two o'clock in the afternoon, Afghanistan time.
    When the sun is hot, especially in the desert, the surface temperature is estimated to have reached about 60 degrees, and the temperature is estimated to be about 40 degrees.
    “Damn, I knew the rescue was so slow. I shouldn't have blown up the camp just now.”Tony complained.
    Chuhe is irritable and thirsty because of the spicy sunshine.
    The idea moves, takes out a big coke from the golden space.
    8Although the cubic meter of gold space is not very big, it is absolutely not small. In addition to some items summoned by Chu River, there are weapons, ammunition, food and water.
    Moreover, because there is no concept of time loss in golden space, coke still keeps the state of ice when it is put in.
    “Tons…”
    After a big drink, Chuhe suddenly felt refreshed, and his irritable mood also eased a lot.
    Looking at the Chuhe River drinking happy fat house water, on one side of Tony and Ethan, two eyes have been staring, at the same time can't help swallowing saliva.
    “Damn, where did you get this thing from?”Tony asked hastily.
    Chu he didn't answer his question. Instead, he shook Bing Kuo Le, who was still cold in his hand, and asked, “do you want to drink?”
    “Nonsense!”
    “Five million dollars a cup.”Chuhe said with a smile.
    “OK。Two first. ”
    Tony didn't hesitate at all. He could only say that a big dog is a big dog. Seeing that Tony didn't feel sorry for him, Chuhe only thought that what he sold was too cheap.
    The next second, two iced cokes appear out of thin air.
    Tony catches it, hands one to Ethan, and drinks the other by himself.
    “I never thought Coke would be so good.Is that your superpower, too?Portable warehouse?It's very convenient. Do you have anything to eat? “Tony added.
    “Hamburger, eight million dollars each. Do you want it?”
    Afraid that the price is too high, Tony does not take the bait, Chuhe tenderly quoted a “low price”.
    “Four first.”
    Four hamburgers show up. Tony gives Ethan two and gobbles them up.
    Finally, Tony alone ate four hamburgers and asked for a glass of ice cream.
    And Chuhe is happy to calculate the account.
    Six hamburgers were sold, one for $8 million, that is $48 million. Bingkuo Le sold three cups, one for $5 million, but there were also $15 million.
    That adds up to $63 million, which is faster than shorting stark industries.
    After a while, the rescuers finally arrived late.
    Two military helicopters.
    Tony gave a big hug to a black officer who came down from the helicopter.
    “Roddy, long time no see.”
    “Long time no see, Tony. Remember to ride with me next time. Don't ride any more happy jeeps.”Roddy said.
    “Damn it!Don't tell me about happy jeep. I hate that stuff. “Tony said.
    As soon as Tony loosens his grip, Roddy looks to Chuhe and Ethan and wonders
    “Are you…”
    Before Chu he spoke, Tony said, “Chu, the agent in charge of the New York branch of the FBI, who just rescued me;Ethan, if it wasn't for him, I would have gone to see God two months ago. ”
    “Hello, thank you for saving Tony. Now let's go.”
    Roddy shakes hands with Chuhe and Ethan. Although he doesn't understand why the FBI came to rescue Tony, Roddy is a qualified soldier and knows that he shouldn't ask.
    ………
    Looking at Tony standing on the podium, announcing the closure of the weapons manufacturing department of stark industries, Chu he is very happy. It seems that tomorrow will be another day for the stock of stark industries to plummet.
    “Mr. Chuhe.”
    Chu he looked at the man and said, “Colson, you're here, too.”
    “The director let me know.”
    Colson said, “but Tony doesn't seem to have time. I don't know Mr. Chuhe…”
    “Sorry, I don't have time either.By the way, you remember to remind the director of marinated eggs that 30 kilograms of Zhenjin should be sent to me as soon as possible. Don't let me come to collect debts. ”
    With that, no one around noticed himself, and the Chuhe River immediately moved and disappeared.
    “That's convenient.”Colson said with a little envy*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 16: Home Debt Collection
     
    Villas on Long Island.
    Chuhe took the box from the one eyed marinated egg in front of him, opened it, picked up three cylindrical metal rods, and weighed one of them. It weighed almost ten kilograms.
    “I thought you would let Colson send it to me, but I didn't expect the director to come out in person.”Said Chu he.
    “Asgard is the place where the asahs live in Nordic mythology. Does it really exist?Does Odin exist?What is kamataji?How do you find them? “Nick fry asked in a low voice.
    “I told you that sometimes it's not a good thing to know too much.”
    Chu he glances at Nick fry
    “Even if I tell you, can you find a place?Asgard is not on earth. If you want to go, you have to go through rainbow bridge.As for kamataj, there is a temple in New York. You can look for it and see if you can find it. ”
    “Last question, what do you mean we are all sieves?”Nick Frodo.
    “Well, did I say that?”
    Chu he pretended to be “I didn't say this” and said.
    Looking at Nick Frey's blue face and thinking about it, Chu he still thought that we should not make the relationship between the two sides too rigid, or it would be difficult to collect the wool in the future
    “I can only tell you that aegis has a big problem.By the way, I'd like to send you another message. Captain America is not dead. He's frozen in the Arctic
    Anyway, even if I don't say it, before long, aegis will find out the captain of the United States. It's better to be a human being.
    Nick Frey didn't speak. He looked at the Chuhe River and left.
    ………
    After Nick Frey left, Chu he looked at the 30 kg Zhenjin in front of him. He was worried. The reason why he wanted to trade with Zhenjin was not that he had no purpose.
    With the characteristics of Zhenjin, it is very suitable for making protective gear and so on.
    Chuhe has all kinds of means to protect his life, but he doesn't need them, but it doesn't mean Wanda and Pietro can't use them.
    The most suitable choice is nano armor, which is light and easy to carry.
    But now it's ten years before Tony developed nano armor. Even if Chu he interferes, he won't be able to develop it six or seven years later. After all, the technological limitations of the times are insurmountable.
    Unless Tony does nothing and is immersed in nanotechnology, he may be able to make a breakthrough in a short time.
    But it's not realistic at all. The goods are now immersed in the role of iron man, playing a superhero to save the world.
    However, Chuhe can't stop eating because of choking. He will take out Zhenjin after ten years.
    After thinking for a long time, Chuhe didn't come up with any good solution.
    So I decided to ask Tony Stark. After all, he is a professional.
    At least he is also his life-saving benefactor. Moreover, he hasn't paid for his last meal. Several weeks have passed. Can't this guy forget it?
    Thinking that Tony might have to rely on his own account, Chuhe couldn't bear it and decided to collect the debt immediately.
    Why don't you call me first?
    Because Chu he doesn't have his phone.
    ………
    Chu River lives in New York on the east coast of the United States, while Tony Stark lives in Los Angeles on the west coast. There is a four hour time difference between the two cities.
    It's not dark in New York, it's starry in Los Angeles.
    Using Captain Jack's compass, Chu River comes directly to the villa at Marbury beach.
    I rang the doorbell and didn't respond for a long time.
    See and hear the color domineering sweep villa, Chu River frowned.
    Chuhe felt that a breath in the villa was gradually weakening, and it was estimated that he would die in five minutes.
    Looking back, it's probably the part of the story where Tony was shadowed by Obadiah.
    However, now that he has his own existence, I don't know if it will cause any butterfly effect. If Tony is a minute or two late in installing the old reactor, I don't know if it will end directly.
    Think of here, Chu River did not hesitate, read power directly opened the door, quickly walked in.
    “Illegal invasion, please leave…”
    Ignoring the warning of Jarvis, Chuhe went to the living room.
    See pale Tony, is crawling hard on the ground.
    As soon as Chu River raised his hand, Tony floated.
    At this time, Tony also saw the Chu River, with a surprise on his face, and said: “Chu… Basement… Reactor…”
    “OK, I understand.”
    Then he took Tony to the basement, found the old reactor and installed it for Tony.
    Tony froze and it took half a minute to recover.
    Stand up, look at Chu River gratefully, say: “Hey, man, you saved me again, thanks.Jarvis, get ready for mark three. ”
    “Yes, sir.”
    Then Tony began to dress up as Mark 3.
    Watching the parts begin to fit into Tony's body, the sense of technology explodes, and Chuhe can't help but marvel.
    “Chu, what can I do for you?”
    Asked Tony, after dressing.
    “Have you forgotten the money you owe me?”Said Chu he.
    “I owe you money?Do you have any? “Tony has some doubts.
    “Damn, don't say you forgot to eat my six hamburgers and three cokes.”Chu River a pair of “you don't want to default, my small book all remember” appearance said.
    “Oh, come to think of it, are you here to collect debts?”Tony said in surprise.
    It's the first time in Tony's life that he's been called in to collect money.
    “What else?”
    Chuhe rightfully said, “of course, there is something else I want to ask you for help.”
    “OK, no problem.”
    Even did not ask Chuhe to help, Tony agreed to come down.
    At this time, Mark 3's dress has been completed.
    “Man, I'll deal with your problems after I deal with my personal problems.”Tony said.
    “Can I help you?”Chu he asked.
    “No
    The next moment, iron man rises to the sky.
    “Iron Man vs iron overlord?I don't know how much summoning energy obadaiya can give me. “Chuhe thought about it, then moved and disappeared.
    Chu River just left, Roddy came, looking at the empty villa, some at a loss*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 17: King of iron
     
    Chu River moves in an instant, while Tony flies. So when Chu River comes to stark industries, Tony probably just flies out of Marbury beach.
    As soon as I arrived, I saw that several agents under Colson were fighting with iron overlord with pistols.
    “……”
    Chuhe is speechless. Are these people here to be funny?Is that what aegis agents are?No wonder they've been sifted by Hydra and haven't been found yet.
    As soon as the motive power was turned on, these people flew to both sides, avoiding the fate of being trampled into meat mud by the iron overlord.
    “Mr. Chuhe, are you here to help?”
    Colson's face brightened when he saw Chu River.
    “No, I'm just coming to see the fun. Tony will be there in a minute. He says he doesn't need my help.”Chuhe road.
    Colson opened his mouth and didn't say anything.
    It's nothing to do with Chuhe. Besides, Chuhe just saved several of his subordinates.
    “Tony, Tony, is he OK?”
    On one side, peper heard Chu he mention Tony and asked.As for asking Chuhe for help?She doesn't think Chuhe can deal with this iron monster.
    “It's OK. You'll see him in a few minutes.”Said Chu he.
    “Dong, Dong…”
    At this time, the earth vibrated inexplicably.
    More than ten meters away, the ground suddenly split, and then burst out into a full eight or nine meters high iron monster.
    Iron overlord!
    “Let's go. We'll wait for Tony to take care of this.”Chuhe road.
    He is not ready to contribute at all. The reason why he is here is that he wants to see a real-life version of iron man PK iron overlord, and then, in the end, he will take away obadaiya's soul.
    But it's like nobody knows what's going to happen next second.
    Obadaiya in the iron overlord also saw three people, and didn't seem to let them go.
    With great strides, like three people coming.
    “Agent Colson, what are we going to do now?”
    Pepper clenched her hands, suppressed her fear, and looked aside at Colson.
    Run?Can you run?
    Even if they run separately, the missiles on the iron overlord's arm are not fake.
    “Mr. Chuhe?”
    Instead of answering pepper's question, Colson looks at Chu River.
    Chuhe was helpless and didn't give him a chance to see the play.
    He can move in a flash, but Tony seems to have no sign of coming. If he leaves, pepper and Colson will die.
    You can't be hopeless, and he still asks Tony.
    “You stay away. I'll take care of this iron knot.”Said Chu he.
    When he heard that Chuhe was going to deal with the iron monster in front of him, pepper looked at him as if he had heard the Arabian Nights.
    “I'll leave it to you, Mr. Chuhe.”
    Colson said a word and took pepper to one side.
    Obadaiya in the iron overlord also saw the appearance of Chuhe, and his voice came out: “are you the FBI who rescued Tony from Afghanistan?”
    “It's me.”Chu he nodded.
    “I'd like to thank you. If you hadn't saved Tony, I wouldn't have got this armor.In order to thank you, I'll let you die happily. ”
    Said, iron overlord that is thicker than the bucket of steel arm, toward Chu River head hit over.
    Pepper, who was pulled aside by Colson, closed her eyes, took a few deep breaths, and then opened her eyes carefully after psychological preparation
    Then, his eyes widened.
    Leng for a while, some confused way: “that iron monster, bad?”
    Colson counseled and did not speak.
    But he was also relieved.
    Although he knew Chu River had super power and saw Chu River subdue Natasha with super power, Colson couldn't bear the iron monster above.
    Now it seems that Chu River not only can carry, but also very relaxed.
    Obadiah, in the iron overlord, now thinks the same as pepper.
    Is it broken?
    Otherwise, how steel arm suddenly stopped, and want to recover, can not recover.
    Chu River's mind power is like a giant hand, holding iron overlord's arm tightly.
    And then a jerk.
    Tiebawang was directly thrown out by him, and then stopped after several walls were smashed through.
    Controlling the iron overlord to stand up again, obadaiya's face is gloomy.
    He also saw that the FBI in front of him was a little strange.
    You can't get close to him!
    Obadaiya said in secret: since you can't get close to it, just blow it to death.
    Iron overlord shoulder position out of two missiles, the next second, straight Chuhe.
    The shock wave of the explosion shattered all the surrounding glass.
    Obadaiya was also relieved. Even if the FBI body in front of him was cast iron, it should be molten iron now.
    But obadaiya hasn't let go for two seconds,
    Just heard a voice from the smoke of the explosion: “the power of this missile is a little small, it should not be developed by Tony, let me guess… Hammer industry?”
    Hearing this sound, obadaiya was startled.
    damn?!
    Is this guy human or not?!Can't a missile blow up?!
    The dust and smoke gradually dispersed. Seeing the Chu River without any clothes broken, obadaiya was even colder.
    Looking at the Chu River coming to him, fear came from obadaiya's heart.
    Monster!!
    Close in, close in, but long-range, their most powerful missiles can not hurt them.
    Although very unwilling, obadaiya knew that he had to run away quickly.
    “Damn it!!You wait for me! ”
    Iron overlord at the foot of the red light, flight thruster start, huge body floating, ready to escape.
    “You want to run when you say that?You're kidding. ”
    Chuhe eyebrows pick, raised his hand to iron overlord a grip.
    The two propellers are like a mass of waste paper, which is ruthlessly clenched into scrap iron by an invisible hand.
    Iron overlord heavily fell on the ground, the next second, two arms were also pulled out by Chu River with read power*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 18: soaring prices
     
    The iron overlord, whose limbs have been abandoned, has no combat power, but obadaiya, who knows that he has been defeated, simply opens up the iron overlord and shows his real body.
    Just like biting people's eyes staring at the Chu River, gritted his teeth and said: “who are you?Tony Stark hired it?How much did he give you?I'll give you ten times. Let me go. ”
    “It's not about money.”Chuhe shrugged.
    “What do you want?As long as I can give you anything, you give it. Let me go. “Obadaiyado.
    “Are you sure?”Chu he picked his eyebrows.
    Hearing Chu he's inquiry, desperate obadaiya seemed to see the last hope and said: “what do you want?!Stake in stark industries?I have a 17% stake in stark industries and I can give it all to you. ”
    Chu he shook his head and said, “no, no, no, I want another thing.”
    “What is it?”
    Obadaiya was puzzled that he really didn't know what he had except the shares of stark industries.
    “Your life.”
    The next moment, Chu he did not give obadaiya another chance to speak, suddenly a pistol appeared in his hand, in his astonished eyes, pulled the trigger.
    “Bang!”
    Gunfire.
    Obadiah – death.
    However, to Chu he's surprise, obadaiya actually provides 20% of the summoning power. It's a super experience baby.
    Before that, the one who provided Chu he with the most summoning power was a terror leader killed a few years ago, which only provided 7% of the power.
    It seems that obadaiya has done many bad things behind his back.
    At this time, Tony finally drove mark 3 to come.
    I was surprised to see Chu River here
    “Chu, how can you come faster than me?”?!Are you twins? Is that your brother or brother who just went to my house?Or… Another superpower? ”
    Chuhe shrugged his shoulders, which is the default.
    And Tony, at this time also saw the dead obadaiya, the mood is a little complicated.
    He didn't know how to deal with this man who was regarded as his own uncle but wanted to kill him again and again.
    “Tony.”
    At this time, pepper came running to one side and hugged Tony tightly.
    Let go of Tony. Naturally, pepper will not forget Chuhe who just saved her name. He said, “thank you, Mr. Chuhe. I don't think I would have seen Tony now if it wasn't for you.”
    Tony was shocked to hear piper's words, but he was terrified.
    “Chu, thank you anyway. I really can't imagine losing pepper.”Tony said seriously.
    “By the way, don't you have something to ask me for?What's the matter?As long as I can do it. ”
    Chu he looked at pepper, who was still a little frightened, and the mess around him. It was not the time to talk about business.
    After thinking about it, he said, “let's forget it today. The noise just came out is not small. You should think of a way to end it. I'll see you tomorrow.”
    Just now obadaiya even used missiles. This is downtown Los Angeles again. The noise is absolutely not small. At this moment, it is estimated that all the reporters in the city are rushing here.
    Tony thought about it, so he nodded and said, “OK, I'll talk to you tomorrow.”
    “Bye, see you tomorrow.”
    As the voice fell, the Chu River disappeared.
    Tony's eyes widened. After a while, he said in a slightly envious tone:
    “Instant movement?No wonder it's faster than me. ”
    ………
    The next day, Chuhe sat in front of the computer early in the morning and sold all the stocks that were short of stark industries.
    After Tony announced the closure of the weapons manufacturing department of stark industries, the stark industry, which everyone had felt had been unable to fall, plummeted again.
    Today's market value is only 80 billion, which directly evaporates 120 billion US dollars compared with 200 billion when the market value was at its peak.
    Chuhe, however, has made a lot of money in this stark industrial slump.
    Three billion dollars.
    Chuhe's net profit is $2.3 billion, excluding the $700 million principal to be paid back.
    With the $2.3 billion, Chuhe used the financial leverage again. The $2.3 billion turned into $23 billion and entered the U.S. stock market. The target is still the stock of stark industries.
    But this time it's not short, it's long.
    It directly took 15% of the stock of stark industries, and ended up spending $23 billion.
    There is no way. The shares of stark industries in the U.S. stock market account for about 20% of the total shares, and Chuhe has absorbed 15%, that is to say, there are only 5% of the shares in the stock market.
    We can't take in any more. If we take in any more, there will be no tradable shares in the market. Even if there is any more good news for stark industries, the stock price will not go up without stock circulation.
    However, a 15% stake is enough to make Chuhe the second largest shareholder of stark industries.
    Just wait for the stock of stark industries to rise again, and Chuhe will become a super rich man with tens of billions of dollars.
    ………
    When Chu he meets Tony, this guy is preparing for a press conference.
    After all, there was such a big stir in stark industries last night, and iron man was seen flying there all over Los Angeles. As the president of stark industries, Tony has to give the public an explanation.
    Pepper is dressing Tony's suit and tie.
    “Hi, Chu… Have you read today's newspaper?They said I was fighting with that big guy last night?It's clear that I didn't do anything. It's me who carried the pot for you. Would you like to thank me for inviting me to dinner? “Tony said.
    “Tony!”
    Pepper was a bit upset to hear Tony say that.
    According to pepper, Chuhe not only saved her life, but also saved Tony, and twice.
    Seeing that pepper was a little angry, Tony said quickly, “I'm just kidding, right, man.”
    With that, Tony winked at the Chu River.
    “Of course.”Chuhe smiles.
    “Well, man, let's get down to business. If there's anything I can do for you, just say it.”Tony was right.
    Chuhe saved him twice and peper once, and Chuhe was not short of money.To be honest, Tony really does not know how to repay Chuhe. Now Chuhe needs his help. He is very happy.
    Although this is not enough to repay Chuhe for saving his life several times, it can also express his gratitude to Chuhe.
    Chuhe doesn't talk nonsense. He directly takes out a box from the golden space. In peper's surprised eyes, he puts it in front of Tony and opens it.
    “What is this?”
    Tony asked, looking at the three cylindrical metals in the box*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 19: the birth of iron man
     
    “Zhenjin.”
    Chuhe light floating spit out two words.
    Tony was stunned, then his eyes widened.
    “Walter?”
    Then he picked up a metal bar from the box and observed it carefully. As an expert in mechanical manufacturing, Tony's understanding of various metal properties can definitely rank among the top five in the world.
    Zhenjin, of course, knows and has studied it.
    The metal bar in his hand is basically sure to be Zhenjin.
    But before today, he had seen Zhenjin the most, which was 5g.
    Now, the Zhenjin in front of him… At least tens of kilograms. Tony suspected that he was dreaming. How could there be so many Zhenjin on the earth?
    “Chu, where did you get so much Zhenjin?”?!Isn't it a superpower again?!Gather all the gold on earth? “Tony said.
    There are so many Zhenjin beyond Tony's imagination.
    Rolling eyes, Chuhe Road:
    “Of course not. There is no such super power. A big fool came to see me off.”
    In Chu he's opinion, Nick Frick is a fool to some extent.Of course, this is based on information asymmetry.
    “Well… Really?”Tony didn't believe it.
    “Of course it's true. Why do I lie to you?”Chuhe road.
    “Good luck, why can't I meet such a fool.”Tony was full of envy.
    To him, Zhenjin is like gambling table to gamblers and gourmet to gourmet.What's more, he has another identity, iron man. Zhenjin is more important to him.
    “Hey, man, let's talk about selling me these shocks?How about $50000 per gram?Or sell me half. “Said Tony.
    Chuhe laughed and did not answer.
    Looking at Chu River, Tony also understood his attitude and could not help feeling a little sad
    “Well, I forgot that you're a damn rich man, too. The worst thing is that the money comes from stark industries.And then, what can I do for you? ”
    Then Chu he told Tony what he thought.
    When it comes to his field of expertise, Tony gets serious.
    He bowed his head and thought for a long time before he said:
    “It's a good idea to have nano war clothes, but it's impossible to do so because of the current technical conditions.It will take at least another 50 years for you to get the kind of uniform you envision. ”
    Chuhe turned his lips.
    Fifty years?Ten years later, you will be wearing nano armor and purple sweet potato on the outer planet PK, which used for 50 years.
    “But I don't think that's a problem for you, is it?”
    Although the idea of nano war clothes is stranded, Chuhe believes you, Tony must have a solution.
    Tony was very happy to hear what Chu he said.
    “I didn't expect you to know me so well, man.Of course, although the nano battle suit you imagined can't be realized, I can get you a pseudo nano battle suit. ”
    Fake nano war clothes?!
    Chu he scratched his head a little. He didn't know what Tony meant.
    However, professional affairs should be handled by professional people. Chu he's requirements for combat clothes are very simple, easy to carry and enough defensive. There are no other requirements.
    It was originally prepared for Wanda and Pietro. Chu he had only one requirement for them when they were in danger
    That's… Run!
    “I'll give it to you, two sets. If there is any remaining Zhenjin, it will be your processing fee.”Said Chu he.
    Hearing Chu he's words, Tony's eyes lit up.
    You know, Chu he's requirement for war clothes is that they must be light and easy to carry, which greatly restricts that war clothes can't be too heavy, so there must be a lot of Zhenjin left.
    But on second thought, instead of repaying his kindness, he owes another favor?You know, Zhenjin can't be bought with money.
    Thinking of this, Tony got depressed again.
    At this time, Colson came over and first said hello to Chuhe.
    Then he handed some pieces of paper to Tony and said, “here's your alibi, you were on the yacht last night, we have port reports that you were in Avalon all night, and the affidavits of 50 guests.”
    “Maybe it's better to say that pepper and I are alone on the island.”Tony said with some disapproval.
    “And Obadiah?”Tony asked again.
    “He went on holiday and the safety record of the small plane was poor.”Colson road.
    “But it's too false about bodyguards.”
    “Just read it. It's not the first time I've done this, Mr. stark.”Colson said.
    Tony looked at the words in his hand casually.
    Chuhe smiles. He is looking forward to the next press conference.
    ………
    Tony, who often stands on the platform, seems to be at a loss this time. He pauses and says, “it's been a long time since I saw you last time. I'd better read according to the manuscript this time.Some people suspect that… ”
    “I'm sorry, Mr. stark.Do you really expect us to believe that it's a bodyguard in uniform, and then it happens to show up? “The following female reporter interrupted Tony's speech.
    “I know it's a bit confusing. It's one thing to question the official rhetoric, but it's another to make crazy accusations or imply that I'm a superhero.”Tony said.
    “I didn't say you were a superhero.”The female reporter added.
    “Yes?That's good.Because it's out of the question and whimsical. I'm obviously not a hero. I have a lot of personality defects and made a lot of mistakes… ”
    Hearing what Tony said, Roddy couldn't listen any more. He reminded him, “just read the manuscript.”
    Tony nodded his head and looked at the manuscript in his hand with a complicated look.
    “The truth is…”
    Tony suddenly pauses, looks up, looks around and shakes the manuscript.
    “I-am-Iron-man。”
    Voice down, suddenly, all reporters stood up, the whole conference into boiling state*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 20: the furious Chu River
     
    Chu he looked at the desperate Colson beside him, patted him on the shoulder, and said, “if you want to be open, maybe it's not a bad thing to have one more superhero, such as Captain America.”
    Colson, who was full of despair, was not happy when he heard Chu he's metaphor. “That's captain of the United States. Tony Stark is just a playboy. Can he be the same?”
    Chuhe remembered that Colson was the number one fan of Captain America.
    Compared with the current Tony Stark and the captain of the United States, he does not respect the captain of the United States.
    “But everyone needs to grow, doesn't he?”Chuhe said with a smile.
    Who can believe that the present Playboy has saved half the life of the whole universe in the future.
    “I hope…”
    Colson is still desperate.
    Moreover, he has messed up the task twice in a row. Think about the cautious director, he will never have a vacation in the next year
    ………
    After the press conference.
    Don't mention the big headed Colson and Roddy, Tony is full of fun.
    “Chu, believe me, after today, the stock of stark industries will definitely soar. You can sell short the stock of stark industries as soon as possible and buy some shares of stark industries by the way. But I think it should be very difficult. After all, the world knows that the stock of stark industries will rise. Who will sell it?”
    Tony said triumphantly.
    In some ways, Tony is absolutely cautious.
    For example, he even remembers that when he was in Afghanistan, he advised Chuhe to sell short the stock of stark industries, but was rejected by Chuhe.
    Looking at Tony, Chuhe said with a smile:
    “By the way, Tony, I forgot to tell you something just now.This morning, I sold all the stocks that I was short of stark industries, and then I leveraged ten times to buy the stocks of stark industries, as if I had bought 15% of the shares in total. ”
    Hearing Chu he's words, Tony's face froze for a moment.
    “15%?!So, aren't you the second largest shareholder of stark industries in the future? ”
    “Yes, Tony, as the president of stark industries, you should try to help me make money.”Chu River a pair of “you have a long way to go” tone patted Tony's shoulder said.
    “Damn it!I don't know why, but I'm not happy all of a sudden. “Tony was a little upset.
    “You're not happy?But I'm happy. ”
    At this time, Chuhe's mobile phone rings, caller ID is Wanda, connect.
    “Chuhe, where are you?”
    Wanda's voice mixed with crying, and the tone was full of panic and helplessness.
    Chu he's face became gloomy in an instant, but he asked in a deep voice, “what's the matter?Wanda. ”
    “Pietro, it's Pietro. He's dying.”
    Hearing Wang Da's words, Chu he's pupils suddenly shrank.
    With pitero's powers, there is no possibility of accidents.
    Excluding accidents, it can only be premeditated.
    Both Wanda and Pietro are his closest people in the world. When they hear such news, they can't suppress the murderous spirit of Chu River.
    It seems that the temperature of the whole body of Chu River has dropped a little.
    Tony just felt a little prickly in his skin.
    Looking at the Chu River again, I feel like falling into an ice cave. It seems that the one standing in front of me is not a man, but an abyss beast.
    He wanted to ask, but found that he couldn't open his mouth.
    “Wanda, where are you now?”Chu he asked.
    “I'm at home with Pietro. I don't know what to do. Chuhe, where are you?”Wanda's voice was full of confusion.
    Chu he didn't answer Wanda, because in the next second, he had disappeared in front of Tony.
    The pressure on Tony suddenly eased.
    As soon as Chu River left, Colson directly pushed the door in. Seeing only Tony, he asked, “what happened just now?”
    As a level 8 agent of aegis, Colson is no stranger to murderous spirit.
    But he had never seen the murderous spirit that made him feel great pressure just now. The murderous spirit of Natasha and Hawkeye was not as good as one tenth of that just now.
    “I don't know.”
    “Just now Chu answered the phone, his face turned ugly, and then he disappeared.”Tony frowned.
    Colson nodded and said nothing more.
    Go to one side and call the director of marinated egg.
    Since knowing that Chuhe has super power, aegis has made many profile of Chuhe's character.
    The profile shows that Chuhe is lazy, easygoing and has a certain sense of justice, but he has a certain degree of indifference to the law and a strong sense of revenge.
    Although the result is not very satisfactory, it is still reassuring.
    But just now Chu he was blatantly venting his murderous spirit. Obviously something happened, which made Chu he unable to suppress his anger. Alas… I just hope things don't get too big.
    It's better to offend this evil star
    Colson observed a moment of silence for those who were going to have bad luck and hoped that they would be good people in their next life.
    ………
    Villas on Long Island.
    Seeing the sudden appearance of Chu River, Wanda said, “Chu River, Pete, he is dying. What can we do to save him?”
    Pitero leaned on the sofa, his face very pale, his upper body full of blood, bullet wound, bullet into the lung.
    But not dead, Chuhe was relieved.
    “Give it to me. Don't worry, Wanda. Pietro will be fine.”First of all, he comforted Wanda that Chuhe was ready to treat Pietro.
    Seeing that Chu River came to him, pitero grasped Chu River tightly with one hand.
    Forced up a smile and said:
    “Chuhe, thank you for taking care of me these years. I'm going to die, and I can't repay you. If I have a next life, I'll repay you again.Besides, Wanda has always liked you. You should take good care of her in the future. ”
    Chu he didn't talk nonsense with Pietro. He tried to control the bullet into Pietro's lung and took it out.
    Then take out a fairy bean, crush it and feed it into pitero's mouth.
    On one side, Wanda, hearing this, burst into tears, held his hand and cried:
    “Pietro, you'll be fine. Chuhe said you'll be fine.”
    Xiandou's effect was very strong. As soon as he got down, pitero's wound had healed and his pale face became ruddy.
    And Pietro, the client, naturally feels the most clearly.
    Just wanted to say that he was well, but then he thought of something. His eyes turned, he still looked weak and said, “Wang… Wanda, before I die, can I hear you call me brother?”*
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 21: Revenge begins
     
    Wanda, who would not call him brother Pietro even if he was killed on weekdays, was not stingy and kept shouting: “brother, Pietro, as long as you don't die, I'll call you brother later.”
    “Really… Really?Wanda. “Pitero said weakly.
    “Really, brother.”Wanda nodded her head and said.
    But the next second, Wanda is a fool
    Pitero, who was on the verge of death in the last second, jumped up in the next second and said triumphantly, “Wanda, this is what you said. You should call me brother in the future. You can't be naughty.”
    Wanda looked at Pietro's body. Besides blood, there was no wound.
    His face brightened.
    But then he became gloomy again and said angrily, “pitero!!When you asked me to call your brother, you were saved by Chuhe, right
    Pitero was a little embarrassed to see his plot debunked.
    But still clinging to say: “no, I'm better after you call my brother.”
    “I don't believe it!”
    Wanda said angrily, “you cheated me first, so what I just said doesn't count.”
    Seeing that the two brothers and sisters are fighting again, Chuhe has a headache.
    “Well, you two, we'll fight for a while.First tell me what happened today. “Said Chu he.
    When it comes to business, they don't argue any more.
    Pietro said: “just now, on the way home, a few cars surrounded me and Wanda, and then a dozen people came down. They also said that they were your friends. They asked me and Wanda to go with them. I said I would call you first to confirm, and they robbed my mobile phone. When Wanda and I saw that the situation was wrong, they resisted, and then they took out their guns,I got shot when I was covering Wanda, and finally I ran back with Wanda in my arms. ”
    After hearing Pietro's words, Chuhe fell into thinking.
    Wanda and Pietro are only two high school students, and Chuhe forbids them to use their powers in places other than their home, which is impossible to offend people or attract the attention of some organizations.
    It's basically certain that the real goal for Wanda and Pietro is to be themselves.
    As for why we don't come directly to ourselves, it also shows some problems.
    The rat behind his back must know some of his own information and know that there is no chance of winning directly against him, so he wants to take Wanda and Pietro back and force himself to submit.
    But beyond the mouse's expectation, Wanda and Pietro also have powers.
    Think of here, Chu River in the eyes flashed a cold intention to kill.
    No matter who it is, or a group of people, he or they should no longer live in this world.
    As for whether to go to heaven or to hell, it is a matter decided by God, and his task is to send them to see God.
    Pick up your cell phone, dial Kim and call her.
    It happened in New York. Chu he believes that Jin can find out who did it. Jin has such ability.
    “Chu, what can I do for you?”
    “Wilson, just now, Wanda and Pietro were attacked. Pietro almost died.”Said Chu he.
    “Where is it?”Kim said in a deep voice.
    “In New York.”
    “Is Pietro all right?”Kim asked.
    “It's OK, but if I'm a few minutes late, maybe you'll be at his funeral.”Said Chu he.
    Jin Bi was silent for a while and said, “Chu, I'll give you an account of this.”
    Kim also knows that Wanda and Pietro are as important to Chu River as Vanessa and Richard are to themselves.
    And the location of the attack was New York, his base camp.
    “No, these people are targeting me.”
    Chu he rejected Jin Bing's offer and said, “Wilson, help me find out who these guys are. I will personally send them out of the world.”
    “Give me ten minutes.”With that, Kim hung up.
    “Chu he, are you going to settle accounts with these people?”Asked petro.
    “What else?Keep them for the new year? “Chuhe white eyes, pure asked some nonsense.
    “I'll go with you.”Pietro was eager to try.
    “I'm going too.”Wanda followed.
    Hearing the words of the two brothers and sisters, Chuhe was almost not angry.
    With a stare, he said, “where are you two going?To die?!How do I usually teach you to run when you are in danger, Pietro? With your ability, can't you run away with Wanda when they pull out their guns?Resistance is OK. Wanda is responsible for disturbing the enemy's mind. Pitero, you can kill the enemy in an instant.What happened?One didn't kill, but he was half killed. How can I say about you two? ”
    Wanda and Pietro were reprimanded by Chu he with their heads down and did not dare to speak.
    At this time, Kim's phone call came.
    “Wilson, who did it?”Chu he asked directly.
    “The underworld gang in queens is located in the 17th block of field. There are no outsiders there. They are all their people, and they have a lot of big firepower guys, which are very difficult. However, these guys are very strange. They never expand their territory or grab business, so I never attack them.”Kim said.
    No expansion of territory, no business
    Is it difficult for people in this line to generate electricity for love?It's interesting that Chuhe smelled the smell of conspiracy.
    “Thanks, Wilson.”
    “Yes, can I help you?”
    “Just a bunch of clowns.”
    Hang up the phone, let Wanda pitero two people honestly stay at home, Chuhe directly disappeared.
    The next second, it's on 17th block in field.
    As soon as Chu River appeared, he was found by a black skin. He pulled out a pistol from his waist, pointed to Chu River and said arrogantly, “Hey, leave the valuable things behind, where they come from and where they go. This is the territory of the Mafia.”
    “Then I don't seem to be in the wrong place.”Chuhe smiles.
    “What do you mean?Come here… ”
    Black skin frowned. As soon as he wanted to ask more questions, there was a bullet hole in the center of his brow.
    “0.2% of the energy, it seems that today will be a good harvest day.”
    With that, Chuhe stepped into the block*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 22: behind the scenes
     
    In a villa in the heart of block 17, a middle-aged Blonde white man angrily scolds his men.
    “Damn it!!What are you doing, trash!!I can't even catch two children. ”
    “No, boss, these two children are strange. The girl can emit red light in her hand, and the other boy's action is more strange. We can't see it at all. Besides, if you want to catch the boss alive, we can't kill him.”
    His men pleaded.
    The blonde middle-aged white man frowned at the words of his men.
    The order he received was to capture Wanda and Pietro alive. Although he did not understand the meaning of the task, his duty was to complete any task assigned by the leader.
    Before the action, he had investigated the task object in advance, very ordinary high school students, nothing special.
    However, to be on the safe side, he sent his three elite teams to carry out this mission.
    I thought it was safe, but I didn't expect the mission to fail
    Thinking of the consequences of the mission's failure, the blonde middle-aged white man could not help shivering.
    His face became a little ferocious and he growled
    “Right now, all the elite teams are out. I don't care what you do. I'll see both of them before nine o'clock tonight, or I'll throw you all into the Atlantic Ocean to feed the sharks.”
    “Elite team?!Are you referring to the gangsters out there armed with US military equipment?If so, I don't think they can go out now. ”
    Suddenly a voice came out of the door.
    Chu River pushes the door in.
    “Who are you?”?!I don't know if you can't enter here without my permission?Get the hell out of here. “The middle-aged white man said angrily.
    “Didn't you hear what I just said?”Chu River picked pick eyebrow, said.
    “What did you say?And whose man are you?There are no rulesThe middle-aged white also said.
    Just now, he just focused on his anger and didn't hear what Chu he said when he came in.
    “Well, I'll introduce myself first.”
    Chu he said, “my name is Chu he, the guardian of the two children you just ordered to arrest.Well, I've already answered your question. Next, should you also answer my question? ”
    “Why are you fighting Wanda and petro?Or… Is there someone else behind you? “Chu he asked.
    Although he is an agent in charge of the Crime Investigation Department of the FBI branch in New York, he never cares about the gang's affairs. It's impossible for him to offend the Mafia that he has never heard of.
    Hearing Chu he's self introduction, the middle-aged white man's face changed.
    Without any hesitation, he ordered directly:
    “Kill him.”
    The men around him, who had just kidnapped Wanda and Pietro, were still fully armed.
    At the command of the middle-aged white man, all the American M4 rifles in his hands pointed at Chuhe.
    Pull the trigger, more than ten rifle bullets immediately pour to the Chu River.
    When the bullets in these guys' rifles were all poured out, they took a breath when they saw the scene in front of them.
    The Asian man was unhurt in front of him.
    What's more strange is that the bullet seemed to be frozen in front of him.
    Seeing the same scene
    These gangsters, who were not experienced in many battles, were even more afraid. How could they have seen such a strange scene? Some people could not help but beat a retreat.
    However, they no longer have the chance
    “It's over?Then it's my turn. “Said Chu he.
    With the fall of the voice, the bullets that had been frozen in the air would go back to where they came from.
    After more than a dozen screams, except Chuhe, only middle-aged white people were still alive.
    Lying on the ground in front of them, these people with no breath are the most elite of their own. Now they have all died on the spot.
    The middle-aged white man didn't think that with a Glock on his body, he could take the Asian man in front of him. Without thinking about it, he turned and ran away.
    “I just want to run now. Don't you think it's late?”
    The next moment, the middle-aged white man in the running suddenly put his feet together, face to the ground, and fell into shit.
    Chuhe controls the middle-aged white people to come to him.
    “Why are you fighting Wanda and petro?Or, who else is behind you?Answer my question and I'll spare your life. “Chu he asked again.
    There is no possibility of escape, and middle-aged white people do not have too much fear.
    Instead, he stares at Chuhe and sneers
    “Tell you, you'll let me go?You think I'm an idiot?And if I tell you, the living me will be worse than being killed by you. ”
    Hearing what the middle-aged white man said, Chu he narrowed his eyes and said:
    “That is to say, your actions are indeed directed by some people. Am I right?”
    The middle-aged white man's face stagnated, then he closed his mouth and didn't say a word.
    The vision of death gradually emerged.
    Seeing this, Chuhe frowned.
    Mindfulness drives the jaw opening of middle-aged white people.
    Then, I pulled out all the teeth.
    One of the teeth, whose color was obviously abnormal, broke off and let out a stream of green liquid.
    Chuhe can smell a slight bitter almond smell. It's cyanide type poison. If this guy really bites it, it's estimated that he will see God in ten seconds.
    The middle-aged white man who had all his teeth removed was full of pain.
    However, all of his limbs were imprisoned by Chu River's motive force, and he could only let out a little pain with a low roar.
    “Chu, you can't kill him.”
    At this time, a slightly anxious voice came from behind the Chu River*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 23: honesty pill
     
    Chu he turned to see that the speaker was agent Natasha who had turned over her own window.
    She was accompanied by a cold faced man who could be identified by a bow in his hand, the eagle eye Clint button.
    “Are you going to stop me?”
    Chu he looked at Natasha and asked coldly.
    “Chu, you've killed hundreds of people in the whole block. He's the only one left. Give him to the aegis. We'll help you find out the answers you want. We're better at this.”Said Natasha.
    The eagle eye on one side points to the Chu River with an arrow.
    Seeing this, Chuhe was sulky in his eyes.
    Natasha, who has been watching Chu River, has a bad secret.
    I just wanted to open my mouth and let eagle eye put down his bow and arrow, but I was a step late.
    Chu he raised his hand to the direction of eagle's eye. The bow and arrow in Eagle's eye's hand and the quiver on his back turned into two pieces of waste.
    Then with a raise of hand, the whole person of eagle eye was pulled away and hit the wall on one side.
    “Clint!”Exclaimed Natasha.
    After a second or two, Hawkeye got up from the ground.
    “I'm fine, Natasha.”
    At this moment, he finally understood why, on the way here, Natasha kept telling him not to show any hostility to Chuhe.
    He didn't like it until now.
    He has no chance of winning in the upper Chu River. People just raise their hands, and their weapons and equipment are directly discarded. How can they fight?
    Don't say one of them, even ten of them are not rivals.
    What do you want him to do with this kind of mission?!We should find someone who is good at communication, which is what he is not good at.
    Nick Frey can't help it.
    He would like to send Colson over, but Colson is now in Los Angeles. It will take two hours even if he comes by Kun fighter plane. After that long time, the cauliflower is cold
    “Chu, calm down. We don't mean anything.”Natasha said busily.
    “I'm in a bad mood now. Don't try to provoke me, understand?”
    Glancing at the eagle's eyes, Chu River looks at Natasha.
    Said: “tell me to give him to you aegis?!I'm very suspicious now. He can't be separated from your aegis. Do you think I'll give it to you? ”
    “It's impossible.”
    “What's impossible?!These people attacked Wanda and Pietro, and it was clear that they were targeting me.To be clear, before your aegis got my information, I lived in New York for five years without any problems. As soon as you knew, something happened.Don't tell me, it's just a coincidence? “Chuhe said faintly.
    Natasha's heart sank when she heard Chu he's words.
    After receiving the mission, her first suspect was actually the same as Chu he, but Nick Frey assured her that this matter had nothing to do with the Bureau, so she took the mission.
    “Of course, I don't rule out the possibility of coincidence, but as for whether it's a coincidence, I'll find out.”
    With that, a transparent bottle appeared in Chu he's hand. There were dozens of white pills in the bottle.
    Honesty pill: the future prop of Dora a dream world. No matter who takes honesty pill, he will not tell a lie in the next 24 hours.
    This is the first time Chu River has used it.
    But Chuhe absolutely believes in its efficacy, no way, more than a dream world props is so hard bully.
    Take one out and deliver it directly to the stomach of middle-aged white people.
    Chu he began to ask questions.
    “Why are you fighting Wanda and petro?”Chu he asked.
    Hearing Chu he's inquiry, middle-aged white people want to laugh.
    When he heard Chu he's words, he was still a little afraid. He thought Chu he would torture himself to extort a confession, or use some other means to extort himself.
    I didn't expect that I just took a pill and asked again.
    Do you think I'm a fool?
    However, to the horror of the middle-aged white man, as Chuhe's voice dropped, he said to himself, “the order from the leader is to let me capture the two children alive.”
    What happened?
    Why did you say it?!
    It's the pill just now?!
    Natasha and Hawkeye were also amazed.
    Aegis also has such things as emetic, but the use conditions are very harsh.
    First of all, the willpower of the user should not be too high. Second, the mental state of the user should be close to collapse. In this way, what he says may not be true, and he has to make further judgments.
    “Who is your leader?”Chu he asked again.
    “Alexander Pierce.”The middle-aged white man gave a name.
    Natasha and Hawkeye changed their faces when they heard the name.
    As a senior agent of aegis, how could he not have heard of this name.
    Former director of aegis.
    He is currently a member of the World Security Council.
    Chuhe was not surprised by the name reported by middle-aged white people.
    Before he came, Chuhe had several suspects.
    Twenty percent of the suspects are Nick Frey. This kind of thing, Nick Frey is absolutely capable of doing.
    70% of the suspects are Hydra.
    After all, aegis is the snake shield Bureau. The intelligence that aegis knows is equal to that of Hydra. With Hydra's nature, how can it not be interested in its own situation.
    Another 10% of the suspects are other forces.
    “Chu, he may be deceiving you.”Natasha said hastily.
    If it was Alexander Pierce's order, it would be a big trouble.
    “Cheat me?It's impossible. Now he can only tell the truth.But rest assured, it should have nothing to do with aegis. “Chu he waved his hand and said.
    Natasha didn't understand Chuhe.
    If it was Alexander Pierce, how could it have nothing to do with Aegis?You know, although Alexander pierce has been removed from the position of director of aegis, he is still a member of aegis.
    Just one thing can tell: there are only two people in the huge aegis with level 10 authority, one is Nick Frey, the other is Alexander Pierce.
    Chuhe smiles, looks at the middle-aged white man and asks again, “tell her the name of your organization.”
    “Hydra.”
    “It's impossible!”
    Natasha's eyes widened and she couldn't believe it*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 24: breaking into aegis alone
     
    Although she joined the aegis relatively late, Natasha is still very clear about the history of the aegis. In the former strategic science Reserve Department of the aegis, the biggest enemy is Hydra.
    But wasn't the Hydra eliminated by the captain of the United States in World War II?
    How come now
    “Nothing is impossible. I have reminded you before that your aegis has rotted into a sieve. Alexander Pierce is a hydra thing. I knew it for a long time, but I didn't think it was him who did it. I thought it was the director of marinated eggs who did it. It seems that he still knows the importance.”Said Chu he.
    At the same time, Chu he used the power of reading to crush the throat of middle-aged white people.
    The next second, it disappears.
    Natasha stepped forward and explored the breath of middle-aged white people.
    Then he shook his head at the eagle's eye.
    “Well, this guy has gone home, and we can go back to his life.”The hawk's eye loosened its airway.
    In the face of Chuhe, he had no ability to resist. This feeling made him very uncomfortable.
    Natasha nodded.
    Then he thought of something, and his face suddenly changed.
    Home?!
    Compared with going home, Natasha is more inclined to go to find Alexander Pierce, who is now… Staying in the aegis.
    Just now when she and Hawkeye came out to carry out the mission, they met him.
    As for Chuhe, do you know?
    Natasha 100% believes Chuhe knows.
    Even if she didn't know, she believed Chuhe would definitely find Alexander Pierce.
    After all, the vast desert, Chu River can find a hidden two months of Tony Stark.
    Without hesitation, Natasha contacted Nick Frey.
    “What's the situation?”
    “They're all dead. None of them survived.”
    “Well, I see.”
    Nick Frey's voice did not fluctuate: “you come back first, and I'll send someone to deal with the aftermath.”
    “Chief, there's some more important information.”
    “Come back.”
    “It may be too late to talk about it later.”Natasha said.
    “Just a moment.”
    After a few seconds, Nick Frey said, “I can tell you what happened.”
    “The person behind this should be former director Alexander Pierce.”
    “Well, anything else?”
    Nick Frey's voice is still the same.
    “Former director pierce should be a hydra.”
    “Are you sure?”
    This time, Nick Frey's voice could no longer remain calm, and the tone was a little higher.
    “Chu he used some means to coerce him into asking, and he knew for a long time that former director Pierce was a nine headed snake. He also said that he had reminded us.”Natasha said.
    “How accurate do you think the intelligence is?”Asked Nick Frey.
    “More than 90 percent.”Natasha said.
    Nick Frey was silent for a while and said, “I see. Come back.”
    Then he hung up the communication.
    Three curved wings.
    Nick Frey, who hung up on Natasha, seemed a little tired.
    After Chu River reminded him that there was something wrong with the aegis board, he immediately launched a covert investigation of the aegis board.
    It doesn't matter if we don't investigate.
    After this investigation, he found that there was a huge force in the aegis that shocked him.
    Because we don't know who is reliable, we basically rely on him alone in the investigation, so the progress is very slow. Up to now, we haven't found out the details of this force.
    It is impossible for this force to develop to such a huge extent without the protection of the high-level aegis.
    His old friend, former aegis director Alexander Pierce, is naturally in his doubt, and he has found that Alexander Pierce is inextricably linked with this force.
    What Nick Frey didn't expect was that this force would be Hydra, which should have been destroyed in World War II.
    “Chief!There are intruders
    Nick Frey's headset rings.
    “Call up monitoring.”
    “Yes.”
    After seeing the intruder, Nick Frey's one eye was slightly fixed.
    After a moment's silence, he ordered: “this is just a special exercise. Tell all agents to stay in their posts, no obstruction, no change.”
    “Director, this…”
    The voice in the headset hesitated.
    “Execute the command.”Nick Frey said again.
    “Yes.”
    “And tell director pierce the news.”Nick Frey added.
    “Yes.”
    ………
    The intruder of sanquyi is no other than Chuhe.
    Originally, he thought that he would be killed again in the aegis Bureau, but unexpectedly, he swaggered in and didn't encounter any obstacles.
    Although some people look at their own eyes a little strange, but also did not stop.
    Is the defense of aegis headquarters so lax?
    This idea appeared in Chu he's mind for a second, then it was ruled out.
    Are you kidding? If aegis is such a waste, Hydra will be careful to lurk for so many years?!Will governments around the world be willing to allocate so much money to such waste organizations every year?!
    After a little thought, Chuhe understood
    It seems that after his last reminder, Nick Frey also found out about the aegis problem.
    But there shouldn't be much progress.
    For Nick Frey, his hard break is an opportunity.
    Use yourself to turn the aegis up and down, and turn out some guys hidden in the depths of the aegis.
    Chuhe didn't have any idea about it, and didn't get angry with Nick Frey for using himself.
    He's only here for one purpose, and that's to kill Pierce.
    That's it.
    Otherwise, he didn't care and didn't care at all*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 25: crossed bones
     
    Meanwhile, the former aegis director in another office, Alexander Pierce, is glumly staring at the surveillance in front of him.
    The picture in the monitoring is exactly the scene of Chuhe swaggering into sanquyi.
    “What the hell is Nick fry doing?”
    Alexander Pierce was a little annoyed. Although Nick Frey was promoted by him, he never guessed the idea of this black stewed egg.
    However, he still thinks that everything of aegis is still under his control.
    Even if he is no longer the director of aegis.
    He will go through the mission reports of all the senior agents of aegis.
    And after seeing a mission report from Nicholson to Nick fry.
    He learned the information of Chuhe.
    Super powers, with a kind of supernatural ability to control the force field, easily subdued the ace agent black widow of aegis.
    Craving for supernatural abilities is a tradition of Hydra, and so is he.
    Naturally, he came up with the idea of Chuhe.
    Direct contact with Chu River?
    He knew that Nick Frey must have done it, and it didn't seem to work.Moreover, he, the former director of aegis, has no good name to contact Chuhe. If he doesn't get it right, he will be self defeating.
    Since direct contact doesn't work, we can only bully and then lure.
    According to information, Chuhe and his adopted brother and sister have a good relationship.
    If you catch the brothers and sisters, can Chuhe still obey?Over the years, he has done it with great skill.
    To carry out such a task, of course, you can't send agents from aegis, or you may be detected by Nick Frey.
    So he started a dark son buried in New York to carry out the mission.
    However, just a few hours after his mission order was issued, Chuhe came here.
    Coincidence?Or something else.
    Pierce was a little worried and picked up his cell phone to dial a number.
    For a long time, no one answered.
    Looking at the monitored Chu River, he suddenly had a bad feeling.
    Did the dark sub mission fail?What's the wrong secret?
    Peirce believed that dark son didn't have the courage to divulge a little secret. His family was under the control of Hydra. The mission failed, and he was the only one who died.
    If you dare to reveal your secret.
    He was not the one who died. His parents, wife and children would all be buried with him.
    However, he did not allow any accidents to happen.
    Think about it and press a communication button on the desk.
    “Chief, what can I do for you?”
    “Agent Brock romlow, if an intruder invades aegis, you immediately lead the team to catch people. In addition, the intruder has mastered a supernatural ability, similar to force field control.”
    After a pause, pierce added, “he's very important to us. We must catch him alive.”
    Kill Chuhe?
    Pierce didn't think about it at all. He also wanted to know how Chuhe got this ability. If he could recapture it, the conquest of the world by Hydra would no longer be a distant dream.
    “Yes, chief.”
    Brock romlow, nicknamed CROSSBONE.
    He is also the ace of Hydra in aegis. The task is given to him. Pierce believes that romlow can give himself a satisfactory answer.
    “Hail-hydra。”
    Finally, pierce whispered another word.
    “Hail-hydra。”
    Romlow also replied.
    At this time, in director aegis's office, Nick Frey's face was full of horror, and his eyes were more dignified.
    After he asked hill to tell pierce the news of Chu River invading sanquyi, he began to monitor him. In fact, according to the regulations of aegis, only agents with higher authority can monitor agents with lower authority.
    So Nick Frey and pierce, who are both level 10 agents, can't monitor each other.
    And the communication of level 10 agent will never leave any record, so pierce will not hesitate to shout the slogan of Hydra in the communication.
    But Nick Frey is an old Yin Bi.
    After becoming director of aegis, the first thing Nick Frey did was to secretly increase his secret service authority. Although it was still level 10, what he could do was a little more than the ordinary level 10 authority.
    Like monitoring Pierce, who is also a level 10 agent.
    Nick Frey just wanted to keep a backhand, but he didn't expect to use it one day.
    And I heard such a big secret.
    With Nick Frey's suspicious personality, even if Natasha told him that the accuracy of the information reached more than 90%, he only believed half.
    But now, when pierce called out “Hail Hydra”, he was hammering himself.
    The former director of aegis is a hydra?!
    “Mom, FAK!!Ma jaafak! ”
    Nick Frey yelled the mantra several times.
    It's like telling you that mice and cats are actually close relatives, while weasels and chickens are brothers and sisters.
    No one will believe it.
    Pierce is a hydra, although this information is very important.
    But it's not his first consideration now. What he has to consider now is that even the former director of aegis is Hydra. How many people in aegis are Hydra now.
    ………
    The three curved wings are very large and the architecture is very complicated. Chu River has never been here.
    And Captain Jack's compass in his hand can only indicate Pierce's direction at the moment, without navigation function.
    After turning around for a long time, I didn't find a place.
    Chu he is very agitated. He is considering whether to use the motive force to rush in a straight line.
    Just then
    Seeing and hearing the color domineering suddenly aware of the danger, Chu River suddenly collapse mind.
    The next second, several nails of bullets from all directions to their own*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 26: Battle of great disparity
     
    Read power barrier instantly open to protect the whole body a meter, but Chuhe slightly frown is, this kind of steel nail like bullet reached nearly 50 cm position was read power solidification.
    Mindfulness is a universal ability. It's simple and rude. It's like a part of the body extending when it's used.
    But Chu he's motivation didn't reach the strength of a tornado in Superman.
    Tornado can easily destroy a city when it is fully launched. It can destroy at most one building.
    After all, the dynamic strength of Chu River is only 500 tons.
    Chu he has tested that the defense barrier formed by his full use of mind power is about as hard as steel plate. Moreover, if he controls mind power to attack at the same time, his defense strength will become weaker.
    This kind of steel nail like bullet can penetrate its own 50 cm power barrier, that is to say, it can also penetrate 50 cm thick steel plate.
    This bullet is a little scary.
    It seems that there are a lot of good things in aegis. Chuhe also put away his attitude of looking down here at the beginning.
    But he didn't panic at all.
    Skilled seeing, hearing, lust and domineering spirit make him fully able to foresee the coming of danger in advance. Even if he can't fight, he can't run?And if he's in a hurry, he doesn't have a card.
    This wave of bullets was followed by several smoke bombs exploding around them.
    The smoke soon dispersed.
    Maintaining the power barrier, Chuhe doesn't let the smoke touch him. After all, he doesn't know whether the smoke is poisonous or not.
    Although the smoke could not get close, it successfully blocked the view of Chu River.
    Chuhe also knows that this is the purpose of the attackers.
    Lose sight of yourself.
    In this way, even if you have the motivation, you can't launch an effective attack because you can't see the target.
    Although the attackers also lost sight, don't forget that this is aegis. Thermal imaging glasses are only the most basic configuration, and they are the most advanced.
    However, it is clear that the attackers do not know enough about Chuhe.
    The loss of sight did cause some trouble to Chuhe, but it was only trouble.
    The eyes had lost their function, so Chu he simply closed his eyes.
    See and hear the color domineering, instantly open to the maximum range.
    Taking itself as the center, the spherical area with a radius of 500 meters is all within the sensing range of Chu River.
    Chuhe can clearly feel that there are 15 people, divided into three directions, gradually close to themselves.
    Want to play cat and mouse?
    In this case, let's see who is the cat.
    I want to extend my motivation.
    Chuhe's precise control of the distance of the power of reading is the same as the domineering power of seeing and hearing.
    It's 500 meters.
    Of course, 500 meters away is not out of control, it's just that the accuracy of control will begin to decline, and the intensity will also decrease. 3000 meters is the limit control distance.
    And these 15 people are all within 100 meters of themselves.
    In other words, these 15 people's life or death has been controlled in their own hands.
    If it's an agent like Colson, Chu he will consider knocking out with mindfulness power, and then save his life.
    After all, Chuhe is not a killer. He only kills his enemies and villains who are guilty.
    But in front of these guys, can be basically sure, are definitely Hydra.
    In Chuhe's cognition, hydra is a villain who is guilty, and now he is his own enemy. If both of them are occupied, is there any reason not to kill them?
    When he started, he immediately crushed the throats of 14 of them.
    Looking at the summoning energy progress bar which only increased by 3%, Chuhe was not very satisfied.
    You are Hydra. Can't you do more bad things?3% of the energy progress, on average, on everyone's body, is also the crime of two human lives.
    Rubbish, no business.
    Use mindfulness to pull the rest of the living to yourself.
    “Tell me, where is Alexander pierce now?”Chu he asked.
    “Bah!”
    The answer to Chuhe is the spit of the man, but it is blocked by the power of reading.
    “No answer, is it?”
    Chuhe frowned.
    If you think about it, don't waste the honest pill. It's all here. Just follow the compass to find it. At most, it takes a little time. However, the props produced by a dream world can be saved.
    Heart read a move, in front of this guy was also crushed throat.
    To Chuhe's surprise, this time the summoning energy went up by 15%. It seems that he caught a big fish.
    Look at this guy's face. He looks familiar.
    After thinking about it, I realized.
    It's a cross bone. Hydra is the number one hitter in aegis. No wonder it can provide so much energy.
    The ventilation of the three curved wings is very good, and the smoke produced by the smoke bomb will soon disperse.
    Chu he took out his compass and began to look for Pierce.
    ………
    This one-sided battle, Nick Frey has been watching through surveillance.
    As a result, the danger level of Chu River has been raised by two more levels.
    At the same time, the access authority of Chuhe's personal intelligence has been upgraded from level 9 to level 10. In the future, only he has the right to check.
    As for another former director with 10 levels of authority, Nick Frey doesn't believe he will survive today.
    On the other side, pierce also watched the one-sided battle through surveillance.
    He didn't feel any sadness about the death of the Crossbones. It's just a pity that he lost an easy-to-use tool.
    But more of it is greed in the eye.
    This kind of power, if you let yourself control it, even if you can't recapture it, it's enough.
    ——————————
    Brother dies, it's so quiet in the book review area. It's yuppie that makes me panic. I don't know if it's because no one is reading?But there are still about 10000 people in the collection.Or is there something wrong with the plot?Kneel down and ask everyone to speak enthusiastically in the book review area after reading the book. Brother die, panda will read every comment.
    In addition, pandas kneel down for rewards, flowers, evaluation tickets, monthly tickets… Some brother die can consider supporting a wave*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 27: the death of Pierce
     
    Looking at the compass pointer pointing to the front door, Chuhe frowned.
    Seeing and hearing color domineering also feel that there is a breath inside, should be pierce no doubt, compass will not make a mistake.
    But since pierce sent a cross bone to intercept himself, he must have thought that his target was him, and Chu River did not destroy the monitoring device along the way.
    In other words, at the moment, is Pierce in the room waiting for his own?
    Why don't you run?
    Interesting. Do you have any cards left?
    Think of these, then raised a few minutes of attention, at the same time read power barrier fully open to protect themselves.
    Chuhe doesn't want to turn over a boat in the sewer and waste his precious avatar here.
    Read the power to smash the door.
    The office of the former director of aegis is not small, with an area of more than 100 square meters.
    At the moment when Chu River just entered, several pieces of heavy glass suddenly fell down around him and surrounded him in the middle.
    Frowning, Chuhe looks at Alexander Pierce.
    Alexander Pierce was sitting in a chair with a kind-hearted face.
    Anyone who sees him at first sight will think that he is a kind-hearted person, and will never think that he is the head of the Hydra who kills people without blinking an eye.
    “Chu River…”
    Pierce spits out his name, his voice is not very standard, smiles and says: “this is our first time to meet. What I didn't expect is that the process is a little unfriendly. I apologize for that.”
    “Apology?”
    Chu he picked his eyebrows and sneered
    “To apologize is to trap me in this glass box?Then your apology is sincere. ”
    “I think there are some misunderstandings between us. I'll let you out if we get rid of them.”Said Pierce.
    “You think this thing will stop me from killing you?”Said Chu he.
    Say, read power then extend and come out, want to blast the glass in front of.
    Peirce seemed to have guessed what Chuhe was doing, and said: “the half meter thick carbon tempered glass has several times the hardness of steel plate, and can resist the impact force of more than 1500 tons.”
    Looking at pierce with a sure look, Chuhe is a little funny.
    This guy, I don't think he will move in an instant, otherwise he might have run long ago.
    It's exactly what Chuhe thought.
    Pierce didn't know that Chu he had other abilities besides motivation. His understanding of Chu he's intelligence was based on the mission report submitted by Colson.
    It was the mission report of Colson and Natasha to Chuhe villa.
    In that mission report, there was no mention of what happened after Nick Frey arrived, so pierce didn't know that mindfulness was not the only super power of Chuhe.
    Seeing that Chuhe didn't speak, pierce went on to say to himself:
    “And I'm a former director of aegis, a member of the World Security Council, killing me?Do you know how much crime you will commit?!
    Although you didn't succeed, before you came here, you had killed 15 agents who were quietly defending the world peace.As the director of the New York branch of the FBI, aren't you ashamed of your actions? ”
    Peirce's voice is righteous, and his words are full of condemnation.
    “……”
    Chu he is a bit speechless. He really thinks that the old man in front of him should run for election.
    Seeing that Chu he did not speak, pierce felt that his words had played a role.
    He has also seen the psychological profile of Chu he, with a certain sense of justice.
    In Pierce's view, the more righteous people are, the better they are.
    “Now, you must be responsible for your recklessness and atone for your actions…”
    Seeing that pierce became more and more addicted, Chu he had to interrupt
    “Stop first.”
    “Well?”Pierce frowned at him.
    However, Chu he's next sentence suddenly changed his face.
    Just listen to Chu he continue to say: “if even the agent who killed the Hydra has to feel ashamed, then doesn't the American captain have to squat in the toilet every day to cry?”
    Pierce's face changed again and again, and finally said in a deep voice, “I don't know what you're talking about. The Hydra was defeated by Captain America as early as World War II.”
    “I don't know!”?!As the leader of Hydra, don't you know?But I'm curious. You've become the director of aegis, and you don't have many days to live. How can you imagine that Hydra dominates the world every day? Can't you think of something practical?Like running for election. ”
    In his previous life, Chu he was very curious about this.
    Don't say anything about faith. If there is faith in cross bones, Chuhe still believes it.
    Pierce, who has been engaged in politics for half his life, will never have any faith.
    The more Chu he said, the more gloomy Pierce's face became.
    Looking at Chuhe, his eyes are full of killing intention. Although he is eager to obtain Chuhe's super power, his own life is more important than his super power.
    If the news that he is a hydra is exposed, what will happen to Hydra? He doesn't know, but he will definitely die.
    And even if you kill Chuhe, maybe you can break the secret of super power from his body.
    Thinking of this, pierce takes out a remote control from his pocket, faces Chu River and presses the button on it.
    The next second, the pain hit the whole body of Chuhe.
    Chuhe only felt that his muscles, bones, viscera… Began to tear like vibration.
    Although the vibration did not exceed the limit that Chuhe could bear, it was very uncomfortable.
    You know, all aspects of Chuhe's physical skills are enhanced by perfect T virus serum, reaching more than five times the limit of ordinary human body.
    Even so, Chuhe can bear it.
    If you are an ordinary person, you will fall to the ground if you can't hold on for a second.
    Unlike ordinary people's hearing, Chuhe heard a small low voice.
    Infrasonic weapon!
    The sound waves emitted by this kind of weapon are close to the natural frequencies of human organs, which makes them resonate, leading to the deformation, displacement and even rupture of organs.
    It's the weapon obadaiya used against Tony at Tony's villa.
    Ignoring the pain, Chu he stares at Pierce.
    The next moment, in Pierce's startled eyes, appeared in front of him.
    “You… How do you…”
    Without giving pierce a chance to speak, Chu he was shot dead.
    This villain, who has been hidden for more than half a century, simply died.
    Ironically, as a hydra, he devoted his whole life to the aegis*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 28: Tony's apology
     
    After the gunshot, Nick Frey, wearing a black windbreaker, came in and stared at the Chu River
    “You killed the former director of aegis.”
    “Wrong.”
    Chu he took a look at him and countered: “it's the leader of the hydra.”
    “No one can prove it.”Nick fry sank.
    “You want evidence?”
    Chu he picked his eyebrows and said directly:
    “What I say is evidence.If you want the evidence you think, it's OK. Although it's a bit troublesome, it's not that you can't find it. Remember to surf the Internet more and I'll publish it when I find it. ”
    The hydra is hidden so deep that Chu River can find evidence of a hair.
    But it doesn't prevent him from using it to cheat Nick fry. Even if Nick fry knows that he has a high probability of cheating him, he never dares to gamble.
    If the news that hydra is still alive and has become the director of aegis is exposed.
    That's a lot of fun. Aegis will be released 100% in situ. All personnel will be investigated. As aegis director, he can go back to Africa and grow corn happily
    Chuhe is convinced of this.
    Sure enough, hearing Chu he's words, Nick Frey's eyes twitched twice, took a deep breath, and said, “no, I'll find evidence. Do you know anyone in the aegis is a hydra?”
    “I don't know.”
    After a pause, Chu he said, “but if you give me the magic cube of the universe or the infinite formula, maybe I can think of one or two names again.”
    Nick Frey's face froze.
    The magic cube of the universe or the infinite formula can only change one or two names?!
    “No, I'll find all the nine headed snakes of aegis one by one.”Nick fry sank
    Alexander pierce and Brock romlow have been found by Chuhe.
    Even without Chuhe's information.
    As long as you follow these two lines, Nick Frey believes that he can get rid of all the Hydras in aegis.
    Chuhe shrugged his shoulders and pulled them out?
    Ha ha… I'm afraid I only find two or three cats left in the end.
    The name of shedun bureau is just a casual remark.
    “Whatever you want.”
    Chu he was not disappointed that he didn't rob what he wanted.
    He believes that sooner or later, Nick Frey will ask for help from himself. Don't blame him for his big mouth.
    The goal has been achieved.
    Chuhe did not have the need to stay here any longer. He moved home immediately.
    After Chuhe left, Nick Frey stared at Pierce, who was lying on the ground and whose body had gradually lost its temperature.
    There is a trace of sadness in one's eyes.
    Pierce has been his boss since he entered aegis. It can be said that he has deep feelings, and even he is willing to block bullets for him.
    But what he didn't expect was that pierce would be a hydra.
    Therefore, he can only watch Chuhe take Pierce's life with bullets.
    For him, faith and responsibility are more important than everything.
    Remembering is never what he would do. Once again, he looks at Pierce, and Nick fry turns and leaves.
    He has more important things to do.
    …………
    Although there was an instant movement, it took five or six hours from pitero's treatment to Alexander Pierce's killing and then coming back.
    It was evening when I got home.
    Before entering, Chuhe heard a familiar voice:
    “Hey… Can you put me down first? I've said it 58 times. I'm a friend of Chuhe.Besides, haven't you seen my face on TV?How can it be a bad person. ”
    It's Tony Stark.
    Are you worried about yourself, that's why you came here?Chuhe is warm in heart.
    This guy has a bad mouth and a bad personality, but as pepper said, Tony Stark has a warm heart, especially when he's with his friends.
    “Bad people never say they are bad people, and they never write the word” bad people “on their faces. They kill people who break into our house without permission. Chuhe tells us that.”This is Wanda's voice.
    “……”
    Tony is speechless. Is that how Chuhe educates children?Originally, I wanted to wait until I had a child and let Chuhe be the godfather of my child.
    Now… Think about it again.
    Chuhe pushes the door into the house.
    I saw that Tony was hung upside down on the ceiling by Wanda, his face was red, and he was obviously hanged for a long time.
    Wanda and Pietro are staring at Tony.
    Seeing Chu River, Tony seems to see the Savior.
    Almost cry out, said: “God, Chu, you finally come back, let them put me down.”
    “Chuhe, are you ok?”
    Seeing Chu River, Wanda rushed forward.
    First around a circle, to make sure that all is well, and then happily picked up Chu River's arm.
    And pitero was relieved to see Chu River coming back.
    Rubbed Wanda's little head.
    Chu he said, “Tony is really my friend. Please put him down.”
    “Oh.”
    Wanda answered and looked at Tony.
    “Hum” a, a wave, relieved the ability, Tony fell down, landed on the sofa.
    Tony stood up and rubbed his stiff shoulders.
    Complaining: “Chu, I didn't expect that your children also have super abilities. Is it hard to say that super abilities are rampant now?But you really should take good care of them, super power should not be used indiscriminately
    Chuhe smiles and says:
    “Wanda and Pietro are absolutely good kids and never use superpowers outside.To be honest, Tony, you shouldn't complain about what they've done to you. ”
    “Walter?”
    Tony is a little upset.
    He's been suspended for an hour and still can't move.
    “Do I have to apologize to them?”Tony asked back.
    “Of course.”Said Chu he.
    Seeing a trace of discontent on Tony's face, Chuhe explained, “Tony, Wanda and Pietro were adopted by me in socovia when I was a soldier.”
    “I know that the two combat clothes you asked me to make should be made for them, but what does it have to do with my apologies to them?”Tony interrupts Chu he's words, but he is still very upset.
    “Listen to me, Tony.”
    Chu he continued: “before I found them, they had been trapped in the ruins for five or six hours. Do you know their state when I found them?”
    “What state?”Asked Tony.
    “Two 10-year-old children held each other tightly, shaking all over, staring at a shell in front of them that didn't know when it would explode, and there was a line on that shell…”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 29: Wanda and Pietro's special training
     
    When Chu River talks about the ruins, Tony's dissatisfaction has dissipated. When Chu River talks about the end, Tony's body is shaking slightly.
    Before Chuhe could go on, Tony said, “it's stark industries.”
    Chu he nodded.
    At this time, Tony looked back at Wanda and pitero with guilt and repentance in his eyes.
    Although he made weapons to defend peace.
    However, it is an indisputable fact that many tragedies have been caused by his weapons.
    If he is determined to make weapons, he can defend peace.
    That's not going to shut down the weapons Department of stark industries at a press conference the first time they get out of trouble.
    And that's why he's on the superhero path.
    A large part of the reason is to make up for the mistakes he made before. Although these mistakes are not caused by him, he thinks he should bear part of the responsibility.
    There was a moment of silence.
    Tony looks at Wanda and pitero.
    He said, “I'm sorry for the pain you shouldn't have suffered because of me. Is there anything I can do for you?As long as I can do it. ”
    Hearing Tony, Wanda and Pietro don't know what to do.
    After all, they were only 15-year-old children. They turned to Chuhe for help.
    Chuhe laughed and said, “you decide for yourself.”
    In the original plot, Wanda and Pietro are trapped in the ruins for two days and two nights.
    Mind in a state of extreme fear and staring at the “stark industries” this line read two days, resulting in a great psychological trauma, so much hate on Tony.
    But now because of Chuhe, they were only trapped for five hours and then rescued. And then Chuhe adopted them and gave them a home.
    So although they still hate Tony, they don't hate him.
    Wanda took Chuhe's arm, looked at Tony and said, “no, I'm living a good life now.”
    “I don't have to.”Said Pietro.
    After a pause, he said, “Wanda and I are very lucky to meet Chu River.But in fact, there are many war orphans like Wanda and me in socovia. If you can, Mr. stark, you can help them more. ”
    Tony was stunned at pitero's words.
    Then he looked at Chuhe and said with a smile, “Chu, you are right. They are all good children. I really envy you.”
    Then he said, “in this case, I will set up a fund of $10 billion to help the orphans of the war in socovia live and go to school. What do you think?”
    Tony looks at pitero.
    Since Tony admitted that he was iron man and announced his entry into the clean energy industry, the stock of stark industries has gone up like chicken blood.
    Now it has exceeded the highest market value of US $200 billion and the market value of US $300 billion.
    After obadaiya's death, Tony took his shares in stark industries. In addition, the voting right of Chuhe's 15% shares was also given to Tony, and the shares directly or indirectly controlled by Tony reached 67%.
    So on the board, Tony has absolute power.
    Don't say 10 billion, even if it's 50 billion, Tony can take it out.
    Hearing Tony's words, Chu he cursed MMP in his heart. Of the 10 billion, 1.5 billion is his own.
    Pitero, a little shriveled kid, lost $1.5 billion in a word.You can't learn from Wanda. Don't talk so much.
    no way!
    To find a reason to punish him for a few months of pocket money, in order to vent his heartache.
    “But… Yes.”
    Pitero was a little bit shaken by Tony's big money. He felt a little regret. He didn't expect that Tony's compensation was so big. You know, the money had a chance to belong to him.
    But when I think about it, it can help more children like myself and Wanda.
    And it's going to be next month, and his pocket money is going to double, and petro is feeling better.
    I don't know if Pietro would cry and faint in the toilet if he knew that he would not get pocket money in the next few months.
    “By the way, Chu, what happened this morning?You left before I could ask. Do you need any help?You know, whether it's the military or Washington, I can help a little bit.Besides, man, you should give me your cell phone number, or I'll come to you and fly from Los Angeles to New York. ”
    With that, Tony began to complain.
    “You can consider moving stark industries from Los Angeles to New York.”Chuhe joked.
    Who knows, Tony thought after hearing this, nodded and said, “good idea, that's it.”
    Chu River a Leng, so casual?
    But then it occurred to me that in the original plot, stark industries moved from Los Angeles to New York, and there was nothing more to say.
    “Hey, man, you haven't said what happened to you.”Tony asked again.
    “It's settled. It's a waste of your time.”Said Chu he.
    “Don't be sentimental. I just came to see you on my way. Since there's no problem, I'll leave. Pepo is still waiting for me. Damn, I didn't expect to waste so much time with you.”
    With that, Tony went straight away.
    Without outsiders, the two brothers and sisters who have recovered their nature are paralyzed on the sofa like two salted fish. Seeing this scene, Chu River is full of black lines. Where did these two dead children learn from.
    “You two, come here.”Chuhe said with a straight face.
    Seeing that Chuhe was going to be angry, the two brothers and sisters did not dare to dally. They hurried to Chuhe and stood up honestly.
    “What's the matter?”Wanda asked.
    “This morning, several armed gangsters were injured. How do you mean to say that you are superpowers?”Think of here, Chu River gas does not hit a place.
    If you want to say that it's because the super power is weak and it has no advantage over the thermal weapons, that's understandable.
    But Wanda and Pietro's super power, that is Chuhe also incomparably hot eyed, bug general super power.
    Don't say it's just a dozen gunslingers.
    That is, it should crush hundreds of heavily armed American soldiers, either Wanda or Pietro.
    “It's OK.”Muttered Pietro.
    “It's nothing today, but what about next time?”?!What if I can't make it in time?!Pietro, you want to watch Wanda die?Or Wanda, do you want this morning to happen again? “Chu he asked in a deep voice.
    Looking at the two brothers and sisters don't care, he is really a little angry.
    Hearing Chu he's words, both brothers and sisters shook their heads.
    “Since you don't want to, from today on, you will have two hours of power training every day.And Pietro, in view of your terrible performance today, deduct your pocket money for three months
    Chuhe said, pitero instant face dull*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 30: high speed movement and Chaos Magic
     
    “Oh… No!Chuhe, you can't do this to me. I just got hurt today. You can't let me get hurt again. “Pitero howled.
    “Besides, four months.”Chuhe said faintly.
    Pietro shut up for a second.
    Wanda, on the other hand, laughs at pitero's misfortune.
    “It's been almost two years for you two to awaken your powers. Let's see what you think of your powers.”Chu he said.
    Chu he always felt that Wanda and Pietro were still young, and they didn't worry about exercising their powers, so he never took care of them.
    But what happened today made Chuhe realize that Pietro and Wanda can no longer be kept in captivity, and they are almost 16 years old and no longer children.
    “I can run fast.”Pitero's answer.
    “I can move objects and distract people, right!You can use it for lighting at night. “That's Wanda's answer.
    “……”
    Hear two people's answers, Chu River is full of black lines, really want to beat these two dead children.
    Take a deep breath, take a deep breath
    You can't be angry, you can't do it. If it's broken, you have to pay for your own medical expenses.
    “You two, what can I say?For two years, this is what I feel about my powers?!Pietro, do you think your power is to run fast? “Chuhe is a little angry.
    “Well… Is there anything else?”Pitero said with a blank face.
    “Your ability is” high-speed movement “. This high-speed movement doesn't only mean the speed of your running. Don't you think that you can do other people's things for 30 minutes in five seconds? It's not just that you can run fast.”Chu he asked.
    “It's like… It's a little different.”If Pete Rowe knows.
    Chu he continued: “when your powers are activated, your whole body will enter a state of” high-speed movement “, and your actions, thoughts… Will speed up.For you, it means that time has been lengthened. For example, what others spend a lot of time learning, you only need an instant to learn.So I really don't understand why your grades are still the bottom of the class in the past two years. ”
    Pietro's eyes widened.
    For two years, he didn't know his powers were so powerful.
    “And when you think faster, you move faster.So from today on, pitero, you have to do 500 sets of papers every day to exercise your thinking speed. ”
    “5… 500 sets?”
    Pietro's face was dull again.
    “Well, 500 sets.Wanda is responsible for the supervision, and the accuracy rate below 80% will be invalid. “Chuhe road.
    “Don't worry, I'll supervise Pietro.”Wanda is busy.
    At first, Wanda was envious of Chu he's saying that pitero was so powerful here. But now, Wanda just thinks pitero, who has such a power, is too poor
    Wanda's consistent policy is to get rid of pitero's troubles.
    And, Pietro, you're finally in my hands. I'll see if you call me sister.
    No longer paying attention to pitero, Chu he looks at Wanda, organizes his language and says:
    “Wanda, your powers are better than pitero's…”
    “It's better to be weak. It doesn't matter. Anyway, you can protect me with Chu River.”Wanda doesn't care about Tao.
    “Hear me out.”
    Wanda laughed and shrunk her head.
    Chu he continued: “Wanda, your powers are more powerful than pitero's, and much more powerful.”
    “Chuhe, are you right? My powers are more powerful than pitero's?”Wanda was surprised.
    She never felt so different.
    It's more convenient to take things, and after Chu he's explanation just now, she also knows how powerful pitero's powers are.
    So Chu he said that her powers were more powerful than pitero's, which naturally surprised Wanda.
    “Because your powers do not show a single ability, it can be called” chaos magic “. Mind control, mind power, material reorganization, probability modification, and even reality change can be achieved.”Said Chu he.
    Wanda's ability, though not very strong in the original plot, was the most brilliant performance, that is, the outbreak of the first World War, which led to a fight with mieba.
    But in Chuhe's view, Wanda's potential has not been exploited at all.
    You know, in all the marvel multiverse, the Scarlet Witch's ability is the most terrible echelon.
    In a certain universe, Wanda said, “there are no more mutants in the world”, which directly makes all mutants disappear.
    Even in a universe, Wanda's saying that “there is no more super power in the world” is even more terrifying.
    Deprive all the abilities of the earth's super powers, such as the magic of the supreme mage, the magic four heroes based on cosmic ray, the mutant, the captain of the United States who obtained the ability through serum, the Hulk who obtained the ability through gamma ray irradiation, and the alien race on the back of the moon
    It's a terrible mess.
    There is no reason for the same multiverse. The Wanda capability of this world will be too poor. It can only be said that it is under developed.
    “It's impossible… I can't do anything but study motivation.”Wanda said.
    “You haven't developed it yet.”Said Chu he.
    “Does the development of Wanda abilities also need to be tested?I can supervise it. “One side of the pitero busy said, looking forward to.
    Wanda is stunned, and then stares at Pietro with a “you're dead” expression.
    Chu he thought about it.
    How to develop Wanda's ability? Chuhe really doesn't have a clue. After all, chaos magic has exceeded his cognition.
    It is estimated that there are few that can teach Wanda in the whole universe.
    I have a headache.
    However, to find a teacher for Wanda has to be put on the agenda, and her qualifications must not be wasted*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 31: Manhattan demolition workers
     
    “Wanda doesn't need to practice reading motivation every day to improve the intensity. As for the development of chaos magic, I will find a teacher for you later.”Chu he thought about it and said.
    Although there are few teachers for Wanda in the vast universe.
    But on earth, there really is one.
    Supreme mage, Guyi.
    For the mage who can spy on the past and the future, Chu River was scared when he learned that he was crossing the marvel world.
    But after understanding, Chuhe is not afraid.
    If Gu Yi wants to find his own trouble, he should find it the first time he appears in the world.
    After that, even Chuhe had thought about Kama Taj.
    However, I went to Kathmandu to inquire for several days, but I didn't have any information about kamataji, so I had to give up.
    So how to find the supreme mage is a big problem.
    If Gu Yi really doesn't want to be found and uses the time gem to hide in a certain time line, he will be exhausted and can't find it in Chu River.
    “Mm-hmm, I'll do more exercise.”Wanda is busy.
    Compared with Pietro, his special training is not too easy. If he gets a low price, he must be good.
    On one side, pitero was full of despair, didn't he give us special training?Why do you have Hell difficulty while Wanda has kindergarten difficulty
    unfair!!This is tyranny!!
    Pitero's heart is roaring.
    But he didn't dare to say it on his mouth, and he didn't dare to show it on his face. Otherwise, he believed that he would never see pocket money again in the next year.
    Chuhe is so sexist. Pietro only hates that he is not a daughter.
    ………
    Two weeks are fleeting.
    Today is a day off. Chuhe takes Wanda and Pietro out to have dinner and relax.
    After all, Wanda and Pietro's special training has been going on, Wanda said fortunately, Pietro is very tired during this period.
    However, there are some effects of special training.
    Pietro, in particular, has made remarkable progress.
    Before the special training, pitero was able to do ordinary people's work for half an hour in five seconds, that is, his thinking speed was 360 times that of ordinary people. After two weeks of special training, pitero has increased to 500 times.
    In the same way, the speed is 500 times that of ordinary people, reaching a terrifying speed of 4000 m / s.
    Since the effect was so remarkable, Chu he decided to add a large number of papers after Pietro adapted to the strength of 500 sets of papers, and the difficulty of the papers should also be improved.
    Pitero, who is fighting with an Alaskan king crab, doesn't know what Chuhe thinks at the moment. Otherwise, no matter how delicious the king crab is, he won't be in the mood to eat it.
    Full of wine and food, the meal cost Chuhe fifty thousand dollars.
    However, Chuhe doesn't care. As the second largest shareholder of stark industries, this little money is just spilling water.
    Walking out of the hotel, I heard a series of explosions.
    Looking at the distance, about two or three kilometers away, there was a fire all over the sky.
    What's the matter?!
    After thinking about it, Chu he decided to go and have a look. Maybe he could receive a wave of summoning energy
    “Wanda, Pietro, you go home first. I'll see what's going on over there.”
    “Be careful, Chuhe.”Wanda said.
    Although we know that Chu River is very powerful, Wanda is still worried.
    “Don't worry.”
    Chuhe laughs. Now on this earth, he can't fight. But if he wants to escape, he doesn't think he can. Er… Whether Gu Yi can do it or not, Chuhe is not sure.
    Wanda and Pietro went back, and Chuhe went in the direction of the explosion.
    This is Manhattan, the most prosperous place in New York.
    Two or three kilometers away, the place full of fire is the famous Broadway. At this time, Broadway has the most people. Is it a terrorist attack or something?
    Except for Chuhe, all the people are running out crazily, crying and screaming are full of these blocks.
    Many people are still shouting words like “monster”.
    Chuhe frowned.
    Immediately thought of what, can not help but speed up the pace.
    All of a sudden, a car, like a shell, flew to the Chu River. However, when it came to the Chu River, it seemed that it was split into two parts by an invisible knife and flew away from both sides of the Chu River.
    Looking not far away, Chuhe's pupils shrink slightly.
    “Hate?”
    Nearly five meters tall, with yellow skin, muscles all over, entangled with the bones, a row of sharp spines protruding from the spine.
    At this time, two military pickup trucks appeared around and began to stop the monster.
    But the bullet hit on the body of hate, just like the rain on the body, can not cause any damage.
    “Boom!”
    It's a rocket on one's shoulder. It's held in the hand by hatred. Then it explodes instantly, and the fire overflows.
    However, a few seconds later, abhorrence came out of the fire without any sign of injury.
    Abhor the rampant.
    Almost every second, people die.
    Chu he looked up at the sky, with his eyesight, did not find a helicopter around.
    That is to say, it will take at least a few minutes for banner to jump out of the helicopter and become hawk.
    And in these few minutes, I don't know how many people will be killed.
    At the very least, the soldiers on the two military pickup trucks in front of us will not be spared.
    Chuhe doesn't like the top military officers very much, but maybe because of his experience in joining the army, he still likes these soldiers, especially those who dare to rush in the front in the face of hatred.
    More importantly, there were many people who hated to kill just now. For Chuhe, it was a lot of summoning energy.
    “Just in time. Try what you called last time.”
    Think of here, Chu River is not hesitant, thought a move, a double-edged sword in hand*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 32: haunted by evil spirits
     
    Emperor's tools and haunted by evil spirits: the emperor's tools of armor made from Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus dangerous species – “Tyrande” can enhance the ability of the wearer and have the defensive power of iron wall.Equipped with the accessory weapon “red backed shrike”, because it has a great burden on the equiper, ordinary people will die immediately after wearing it. It also has the ability of short-term transparency. After skillful use, it can also hide its own breath. This imperial weapon also has the characteristics of continuous evolution.
    This is what we summoned after the last time we destroyed the Mafia and killed Alexander Pierce.
    Diju!
    Using the Legendary Super dangerous species as materials, together with rare metals such as oreha steel and a large number of lost secret techniques, we can make weapons that cannot be copied. Each one has its own particularity.
    Haunted by evil spirits, he is the best of the imperial utensils. It's no exaggeration to say that he is the strongest.
    Because it has a feature.
    That is, the stronger the user is, the stronger the effect of haunting the devil will be.
    Haunted by ghosts!!
    Chu River calls evil spirits in his heart.
    The next moment, the evil spirit also gave him a response, the golden armor was instantly dressed.
    After being fortified with perfect T virus serum, Chuhe has extremely strong physical fitness. After being haunted by evil spirits, he has directly completed several evolutions.
    Golden Armor form!
    For ordinary people, this is a state beyond the limit of the body. It is the ultimate form that can only be used when fighting for life.
    But for Chuhe, it is the most suitable routine for him.
    Feeling the power of evil spirits, Chu he raises his arm and grabs it.
    “Bang!”
    The air was caught and exploded.
    There was a flash of horror in Chu River's eyes.
    He himself was frightened by this force, which was amazing.
    What's more, different from ordinary armor, ghost entanglement fits the body very well, just like the extension of the body, that is to say, Chuhe's movement will not be restricted.
    Ghost entanglement is not so much armor as colonization armor.
    ……
    Not far away, the shoulder mounted rocket, though not able to do any harm to hate, succeeded in infuriating him.
    “Roar!”
    With a roar, the sound wave directly shattered the glass within 100 meters around.
    Hate to rush to these two military pickup trucks.
    With great strides, all the obstacles on the road were lifted away by him.
    Dozens of meters away from the pickup truck, hatred leaped up.
    He wants to use his feet to trample all those who dare to challenge him into meat cakes.
    The soldiers on the pickup had no time to escape, and they looked at the disgust that was about to be trampled in horror.
    And at this time
    I saw a golden figure flying from one side, kicking him in the disgusting waist, kicking him out.
    He ran through several walls in a row and stood up in disgust.
    Disgust, who came out of the ruins, stared at Chu River and yelled: “you are not hawk, but you are strong, so I will kill you.”
    He said that he hated the coming of Chu River.
    “Kill me?!It depends on whether you can do it. ”
    Chuhe grinned.
    Towards hate.
    Compared with disgust, Chuhe's fist is a little pocket, not a weight at all.
    However, when the two fists collided, the waves raised raised raised the cars on one side.
    Blonsky, the predecessor of abhorrence, was an excellent soldier.
    After becoming abhorrent, reason did not disappear.
    It's just that before he became disgust, he injected super soldier serum, which magnified his inner tyranny.
    That is to say, the power of hate is more stable than that of hawk, but he does not have the characteristic that as long as he is angry, his power will increase endlessly.
    Seeing his fists blocked, he could not believe his disgusting eyes, but then he was angry.
    I gave up my glory, my body and all the strength I got.
    Isn't it the strongest yet?!
    Kill him!!
    The thought was instantly filled with the whole brain of hatred.
    Tyrannical eyes staring at the short guy in front of him, another fist of disgust roared to Chu River from top to bottom.
    Chuhe, however, responded more quickly.
    Just now and hate to a punch, let Chuhe on both sides of the strength also has a general contrast.
    The power of oneself in the haunted state of evil spirits should be similar to that of hatred.
    But flexibility.
    I'm definitely more than I hate.
    In addition, within the line of sight, you only need to move your mind, and the instant movement can directly appear.
    All in all, even if you don't use mindfulness, you can still totally hate yourself.
    “Hey, big guy, I'm behind you.”
    The instant movement appears behind abhorrence, and the Chu River plays cruelty to the road.
    And then, without waiting for hate to turn around.
    Chu River then one foot from bottom to top blows to hate, will hate kick to the sky.
    The next moment, Chu River will appear in the hate more above.
    Cross your hands and drop the punch.
    Abhorrence plummeted and hit the ground.
    Chu River just opened the wings have been folded up, stopped in mid air, looking to the ground.
    …………
    At this time, a large military helicopter came from a higher position.
    General Ross, Benner and Betty are all in there.
    Just the scene of Chu River hanging and beating.
    They've seen it in a video from a soldier who survived.
    “What is this golden guy…” Ross murmured.
    “Benner, are you going to jump again?”
    Betty is more worried about Benner.
    Because just now Benner wanted to jump directly to bet that hawk would appear at the last moment.
    Banner takes the Chu River in the video, which is more fierce than hawk, swallows his saliva and says:
    “I don't think so.”
    ——————————
    PS: for those who don't know much about haunting ghosts, you can take a look at the attached picture*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 33: Dumbledore's magic Heritage
     
    After waiting for a few seconds, abhorrence crawled out of the ground again, looking up and staring at the Chu River in mid air.
    Anger mingled with ferocity in his eyes and a deep roar in his mouth.
    The huge body squatted half, and the lower limbs pushed hard.
    At the foot of the ground showed a spider web like cracks, hate like a giant shell like skyrocketing.
    Chuhe is not ready to continue and hate to play, ready to make a quick decision.
    Stretch out your right arm and open your five fingers.
    Slowly grasp, and then a long golden gun in hand.
    Red backed shrike!!
    It's the exclusive weapon of evil spirits.
    In the form of golden armor, it has unimaginable destructive power.
    Fluttering wings, Chu river bends down and rushes to hate!
    The next moment, red back shrike's gun tip and hate fist hit together.
    Without the slightest hindrance, red backed shrike pierced his hateful fist.
    And then pierced into its chest bone, until the hate to thoroughly poke through.
    In the end, he nailed his hatred to the ground.
    Looking at the hatred in front of him, Chu he could not help sighing that he was a monster evolved from the blood of hawk. His heart had been stabbed by himself, and he was not dead.
    Hatefully staring at the Chu River, he roared: “who are you?”?!Who the hell are you? ”
    “Who am I?”
    Chuhe smiles and pulls out red backed Shrike.
    Then he stabbed the hateful head, until the hateful had no breath, and then he said:
    “If you can see God, you can ask him who killed you, but I think you should go to hell, er… Maybe you can't even go to hell. I'm really sorry.”
    Chuhe suddenly thought that the evil soul could become the energy of his own summoning skill, and there was no chance to go to hell.
    And at the moment when abhorrence completely died, the summoning progress in Chuhe's deep consciousness broke through 100% again.
    Hate is a super experience baby.
    You know, before killing hate, summoning energy is only 45% progress.
    Kill one, hate goes up to 102%.
    It seems that after a while, hatred has caused hundreds of deaths.That's right. After all, this place is the most prosperous area in New York.
    Looking up at the helicopter above, Chuhe had no idea of dealing with the military.
    Especially rose.
    When he was in the army, this guy tried to recruit himself several times.
    Chu he used his butt to think that he could guess that this guy wanted to deceive himself to participate in his super soldier plan.
    After all, my performance and achievements in the army were really outstanding. When I retired, I even alerted a general in the Pentagon to do his own ideological work and advised him not to retire.
    However, Chu he had made up his mind, and then the general recommended himself to the FBI.
    With the stealth ability of haunting evil spirits, Chuhe's body gradually becomes transparent until it disappears.
    Rose in the helicopter saw the sudden disappearance of the Chu River. He was obviously impatient and ordered, “search the whole city and find this golden guy.”
    But it's obvious that rose can't find Chuhe.
    What's more, after this incident happened today, his general would not want to continue to be a general. Hundreds of people died in New York, which is not a small matter. It's always necessary to find someone to carry the pot. Naturally, rose is the best choice.
    ………
    After being invisible, Chu he found a corner at random, relieved the evil spirits, and then moved home in a flash.
    Wanda and Pietro have just come back, and the brother and sister quarrel again.
    Pietro collapsed on the sofa, Wanda stood in front of him, crossed his waist, said: “Pietro, you get up, today's paper has not been done.”
    “Just after dinner, can't you give me a rest?Wanda. “Pietro looks like he was born to be loveless.
    Wanda's eyes turned around, and he said seductively:
    “You call me sister, and I'll give you a little more rest, OK?”
    “Then I'll do the test paper.”
    “Hum!!Then goWanda is dissatisfied with the doodle mouth said.
    These two brothers and sisters
    Chu he shakes his head helplessly, greets his two brothers and sisters, and returns to his room.
    Sitting on the chair, Chu he's mind is deep in his consciousness.
    “Start calling.”
    Chu he meditated in his heart, and then the energy progress of summoning changed from 102% to 2%.
    The next moment, a message came into Chu he's mind.
    “Call to success, call to gain – Dumbledore's magic heritage.”
    “Dumbledore's magic Heritage: as the greatest wizard in the world of Harry Potter, Dumbledore's magic attainments are comparable to those of ancient magic sages.After accepting the inheritance, you will get all the magic Dumbledore has learned in his life for more than 100 years, as well as the magic of his peak period. Do you want to accept the inheritance? ”
    Inheritance class?!
    Chuhe is happy in his eyes.
    When he came to this world, Chu River summoned him nearly 20 times.
    In Chu he's opinion, the most valuable nature is the super ability training box from Dora dream world.
    After it is the inheritance of the death shooter Freud Lawton.
    It's because of the death shooter's heritage.
    Chuhe became a real strong man from an empty and powerful man.
    If there is no such inheritance.
    It is estimated that the bag of fairy beans summoned would have been consumed.
    I didn't expect that the summon was inheritance type, and it was magic side.
    And it's not the same as death shooter.
    Death shooter's inheritance is knowledge and experience, and this time Dumbledore's magic inheritance is not only these, but also magic inheritance.
    It's great to go straight to the right place.
    Accept!
    In Chu he's heart.
    The next moment, a lot of information goes into the brain.
    Thanks to the protection of summoning, otherwise Chuhe would be schizophrenic.
    After all, this is what a 116 year old magician learned in his life.
    While Chuhe's brain is accepting Dumbledore's life-long knowledge, a strange energy also quietly appears in his body and grows rapidly*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 34: Tony's call
     
    It will be three hours after Chuhe has completely accepted Dumbledore's knowledge.
    There are too many things in this knowledge.
    Magic charms, the preparation of magic potions, the secrets of the magic world, the knowledge of magical animals… There are all kinds of magic encyclopedias with rich contents.
    The magic power of Harry Potter's world is not very strong. There are no magic charms that call meteorites and shake the earth.
    But the curse of Harry Potter is not weak.
    The strength of these Charms lies not in their power, but in their functionality.
    The mantra of repair, the mantra of soul snatching, the mantra of soul fetching, the mantra of healing, the mantra of duplicating… Are not easy to use.
    And there's the traceless stretch spell.
    In particular, the suitcase of newt scarmander, because of the traceless stretching mantra, has enough space to hold the whole Yellowstone Park.
    You know, Yellowstone Park has an area of nearly ten thousand square kilometers.
    At the same time, Chuhe also felt a strong strange energy in his body.
    magic power.
    Dumbledore's magic heritage brings him the magic of Dumbledore's peak.
    What surprised Chuhe even more was
    The magic of Harry Potter World is determined by the strength of soul toughness and spiritual strength. In order to make Chuhe bear such a huge magic, summoning technique strengthens Chuhe's soul toughness and spiritual strength.
    And the intensity of mental power is directly related to the intensity of mental power.
    As a result, Chuhe's motivation to read has also increased by a large part, about twice.
    In other words, the power intensity of his idea has been increased from 500 tons to 1500 tons.
    It's an absolute surprise.
    ……
    “Yugadim Leviosa.”
    Chu Hekou murmured a spell and drew a gesture with his right hand.
    Cast without a staff.
    It's just a trick in Dumbledore's vast knowledge.
    Then the table in front of him floated.
    He frowned.
    Casting without a staff costs about three times as much magic as casting with a staff.
    According to the inherited knowledge, such as levitation curse, open door curse, leg lock curse, coma curse… These charms will cost more magic when they are cast without a stick.
    But if you use no stick casting, it will not only cost more magic, but also cause irreversible damage to your body.
    For example, when you cast a magic spell without a stick, the magic spell from which arm you use will be directly necrotic.
    Therefore, it is imperative to build a magic wand in front of Chu River. Moreover, a good magic wand has a certain bonus effect on the magic spell.
    How to make a magic wand is a part of inheritance knowledge.
    But it's not easy to make magic wand materials.
    It's good to say that the body of the staff is made of Acacia, holly, oak and even elderberry. It's common in the world, but the core of the staff is a big problem.
    The problem is that the core of the wand needs something from the magical creature.
    In the world of Harry Potter, there are three kinds of best materials for the core of the staff: Unicorn hair, dragon heartstring and Phoenix plume tail.
    But these three
    Not in Marvel world, at least not on earth.
    Even if Chu River retreats to the second place, we don't need these three.
    But it seems that there are no magical creatures on the earth.
    To say which place on earth is most likely to get the material to make the stick core, it is only kamataji.But I can't find this place in Chuhe
    Try something else first.
    If you can't, you'll just tie up the guy stranch. If you don't believe Gu Yi, he won't show up.
    ……………
    In the next month or two, Chuhe was busy making magic wands, and even went hunting less, but the progress was still slow.
    All kinds of animal feathers, heartstrings, nerves… Chuhe almost tried it all.
    None of them fit.
    Just when Chu he thought about whether he really wanted to tie stranch back.
    Tony's on the phone.
    “Man, Wanda and Pietro are finished. Come and get them when you're free.”
    “OK, I'll be there now.”
    The next second, Chu River appeared in front of Tony thousands of kilometers away.
    “Hi, Tony.”
    Chuhe said hello.
    Tony looked at Chuhe and at the phone he was still on.
    “It's really convenient,” he said
    “Where are the battle clothes?”Chu he asked.
    “You are not welcome.”
    With a glance at Chu River, Tony pointed to the table beside him and said, “there, the red one is Wanda's and the blue one is petro's. you can have a try first.”
    Chuhe looks like two upper body wearable devices similar to beibeijia.
    Pick up the blue one and put it on Chuhe.
    “And then?”
    Chu he looks at Tony.
    “There's a button in the right abdomen.”Said Tony.
    The Chu River pressed once, and the battle clothes began to regroup. In less than ten seconds, the regrouping was completed.
    From the position of the neck to the ankle, it's all covered.
    The activity is very convenient, and will not affect the physical activity at all.
    Tony said
    “Because of your request, I can't add weapon system to this suit, but don't worry, the defense performance absolutely meets your requirement.”
    “That's enough. I don't need the two of them fighting.”
    Chuhe was very satisfied with the suit.
    Change the body's battle clothes back to the half body wearing form, and put them into the golden space together with another set on the table.
    “Thanks, Tony. I'll go back if I'm ok. I'll treat you to dinner another day.”
    Chuhe is going back.
    “Hey, man, wait a minute.”Tony stops Chuhe.
    “Anything else?”Chu he asked.
    Tony wants to stop talking.
    After a long hesitation, he said, “man, if… I mean if… If I die, can you take care of pepper for me?”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 35: the magic stick Chu River goes online again
     
    Chu he was stunned. It's not like Tony would say it.
    Then he thought of something and looked at Tony.
    His face was morbidly pale, and there was a very subtle black line at the neck.
    Palladium poisoning?
    It seems that Tony should have found out that, too.
    “Hey, Chu, what are you looking at me for?I'm not a gay.Besides, you haven't answered my question yet. “Tony asked again.
    Chuhe laughed and said, “no problem.Although peper is several years older than me, she is beautiful and gentle. If you die, I will take good care of her. ”
    “Damn it!I'm not asking you to take care of pepper… Forget it, if you have that ability. “Tony was upset, but he thought of something and said, darkening.
    “Well, you bastard, you can go. Remember you promised me.”
    Hearing Tony say so, Chuhe is not in a hurry to go, went to the side of the red wine cabinet, picked up a red wine.
    “Asshole, change one. It's a treasure I've managed to buy…”
    Tony hasn't spoken yet.
    “Bang!”
    The cork of red wine was pulled out by Chu he.
    “What did you say?”Chu he raised his head and asked.
    Tony suddenly felt tired and waved his hand
    “It's nothing. You're free.”
    Chuhe poured the red wine into the glass, took a sip and looked at Tony.
    “How much palladium is in the blood?”Chu he asked suddenly.
    “35%。”
    Tony replied subconsciously.
    Then a Leng, stunned look to Chu River, way: “Chu, how can you know?”
    Chu he shrugged and said, “you can understand it as a kind of super power.”
    “Super power?!Is it the ability to see other people's poisoning?There is such a waste of super powerToni make complaints about it.
    “Of course not.”Chuhe rolled his eyes.
    He pointed to his eyes and said, “these eyes can see some fragments of the past and the future.”
    Chuhe takes out the words that deceive Nick Frey.
    One's own foresight will be discovered sooner or later. It's better to take the initiative and fool all the doubters first.
    “You're not teasing me, man.”
    Tony is a little unbelievable.
    However, seeing Chu he's “I'm serious” expression, he believed that he was already in this situation. Chu he should not make fun of him.
    “All right, man.I have to admit that I envy you a little bit. ”
    After a pause, Tony said to himself, “in the future you see, I should die miserably.”
    Palladium poisoning is a kind of radiation poisoning, the death of radiation poisoning is very miserable.
    “On the contrary.”
    Chu he said: “in the future that I see, at least ten years later, you are still alive and kicking. Even mark 50 has been developed for mark 50.”
    “Walter?!No way. ”
    Tony's eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.
    “It's not impossible. I see the future. Soon you will find a new element, which is more efficient and cleaner. It completely replaces palladium, and you will survive.”Said Chu he.
    “Really?I'm a genius, it seemsTony lit up a glimmer of hope.
    But then he thought of something, and his face became very ugly. He said, “Chu, you shouldn't have told me that.”
    “What's the matter?”
    Chuhe is a little confused.
    Tell you can survive, you are not happy?Can palladium poisoning affect the brain.
    Tony said: “in a propulsion system, small changes in initial conditions can drive a long-term huge chain reaction of the whole system, which is a chaotic phenomenon…”
    “Stop, stop… Butterfly effect, I know. What are you trying to say?”Chuhe road.
    “You know that?”
    Looking at the Chu River in surprise, regardless of the black line, Tony continued:
    “In history, the discovery of every new element is an accident.In the future you see, I have a great chance to discover this element by chance.And now, after I know the future, I will deliberately look for it, so there is a great possibility that I can't find this element.
    I suddenly feel worse. I was sure I could survive, but now there's only a 50% chance, maybe not yet. ”
    I was worried about that.
    “You don't have to worry about that at all.”
    Chuhe took another sip of red wine and said, “because you find this element, it's not an accident at all, it can be understood as an inevitable event.”
    “So…”
    Tony was relieved.
    When did you think of it again, he said strangely, “when did you see the future?”
    “I've seen it a long time ago.”
    “Do you know how I discovered new elements?”Tony asked again.
    “Roughly.”
    “That is to say, you know that I have palladium poisoning, and you know the solution. You didn't tell me earlier. We are friends.”Tony said angrily.
    “Er…”
    Chuhe is a little embarrassed.
    He had to defend himself and said, “don't you all like to solve problems by yourself?I'm not afraid to tell you that it will make you unhappy. ”
    “I'm dying, and I'm not happy!”?!You're such a logical genius.Tell me, man.Besides, I'm not a genius. I'm a super genius. ”
    Tony is busy.
    At the same time, I don't forget to flatter myself.
    “Well, let me see… Where is the model of the 1974 stark industrial fair?”Chu he asked.
    “What do you want that for?In Pepper's office. “Tony didn't understand, but he replied.
    “You asked me to tell you. Then do as I said. Call pepper and ask her to send the model first.”
    “Well… It's up to you.”
    Tony, who is about to make a phone call, suddenly stops and looks at the Chu River.
    Fingers in the air back and forth for a while, said: “you can not move in an instant?I think it would be quicker for you to get it directly. ”
    “……”
    Chu he gives Tony a middle finger, then disappears. Five or six seconds later, he appears with a display stand in his hand*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 36: the magical animal: Thor
     
    Looking at the model of the Expo in Chu he's hand, Tony came over and said curiously, “Hey, man, this thing has something to do with the new elements you said?”
    Ignoring Tony, Chu he put the model on the table and said to himself:
    “Jarvis, help scan out a digital wireframe model. I need an operational projection.”
    “Yes, sir.”
    Blue light swept by, and soon a digital wireframe model projection appeared.
    “Scan complete, sir.”
    After seeing the wireframe model, Tony frowned and thought.
    Chu he points the location of the main exhibition hall on the model and says:
    “Take this as the nucleus…”
    “Take all the channels away.”Tony interrupts the Chu River.
    Staring at the projection of the wire frame model in front of us, he continued: “take away the landscape, the bushes and trees… The parking spaces, exits and entrances… Also take away, and use the pavilion as the frame to build neutrons and protons.”
    Looking at Tony who has entered the state, Chuhe no longer talks, and he knows so much.
    Jarvis followed Tony's orders, and there was less and less on the wireframe projection until a blue atomic projection was formed.
    Looking at the blue atomic projection, Tony's eyes were a little complicated and murmured:
    “It's been 20 years since my death. Are you still teaching me…”
    “Sir, this element should be a substitute for palladium. Unfortunately, it can't be synthesized.”Jarvis's voice sounded.
    “Is it?”
    Tony smiles, but his face is obviously lighter.
    Seeing this, Chuhe opened his mouth
    “It seems that you have found a solution to palladium poisoning, so I'll go. Bye.”
    Then he left directly.
    Don't give Tony a chance to talk at all, or he will be left to do coolie.
    In the story, in order to create new elements, we need to use a particle accelerator, but Tony chisels all the holes in his home.
    “This guy doesn't give me a chance to thank you.”
    Tony shrugged and then froze.
    Some said: “I don't think I saw it again.Do you want to call him back?Forget it. Let's go back to the hard times. ”
    Seeing the hope of Tony, his whole spirit is totally new at the moment.
    ………
    Besides, Chuhe is in a good mood now.
    Because of Tony's Palladium poisoning, Chu he thought of another thing.
    Tony palladium poisoning is the story of Iron Man 2, and at the same time, there is the story of Thor 1.
    What is the definition of magical animal in Harry Potter World?
    Creatures born with magic are generally called magical animals.
    Meiwa has the same IQ as human beings, but she is born with magic power, so she is classified as a magical animal, and her hair can be used as the material of wand core.
    MEVA can, but Thor can't without reason.
    As a member of the Athar Protoss and the descendant of Odin, Thor is born with the power of thunder and lightning, which fully conforms to the definition of magical animals in Harry Potter's world.
    Therefore, it is possible to use Thor's hair as the core material, and it should be more effective.
    In this way, there is no need to kidnap strange to force Guyi to appear. Although Guyi has a good temper, he is a strong man at the level of heavenly father.
    When Gu Yi was alive, he did not dare to invade the earth.
    If a strong man of this level can avoid evil, he should try his best not to do so.
    Raytheon 1's plot, a total of a few days, a little attention may miss, and the next time to see Thor, I'm afraid we have to wait until the New York war plot, Chuhe doesn't want to waste such a long time.
    I remember that Colson was in charge of Raytheon hammer. Just last time, Colson gave himself a business card.
    After searching for a long time, I found Colson's business card, which I didn't know how to get into the crack of the sofa. I dialed it according to the number above.
    Without waiting for Chu he to speak, Colson at the other end of the phone said:
    “Mr. Chuhe, what can I do for you?”
    Chuhe was stunned. How could Colson know it was him?However, I was relieved that it should be quite easy for aegis to get its own number.
    “Agent Colson, I want to ask you something, OK?”Chuhe road.
    “Excuse me, Mr. Chuhe.”
    “I'd like to ask if you've been given a task to look after the hammer?”Chu he asked.
    “Take care of the hammer?”
    Colson's voice was a little lost.
    “Don't you think so?”
    Chu he was not disappointed. He didn't miss it. He continued: “if agent Colson has received such a task, please let me know as soon as possible, OK?”
    “Er… Mr. Chuhe, although I don't know why you think I will receive a task of guarding the hammer, as an agent of aegis, the task can't be disclosed to anyone.”Colson's voice was a bit awkward.
    “Don't worry, your director will agree.”Chuhe road.
    “If the director agrees, of course it's OK.But Mr. Chuhe, can you tell me what kind of hammer it is? “Colson said tentatively.
    “A hammer belonging to God. Well, agent Colson, we'll talk about it then.”
    With that, Chuhe hung up.
    ………
    And somewhere on earth, Colson.
    After Chuhe hung up.
    He dials Nick Frey's phone and retells all the conversations with Chu he.
    “You mean Chuhe said that a hammer belonging to God will appear, and I will send you to carry out this mission?”Repeated Nick Frey on the phone.
    “I think… That's what I mean.”Colson said.
    “I see. I'll let you know if there is such a task. Besides, I can tell him.”
    With that, Nick fry hung up.
    Listening to the busy tone on his cell phone, Colson sighed.
    I'm a level 8 aegis agent, but I'm in charge of hammers?Although it belongs to God's hammer, it is also a hammer*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 37: Captain America
     
    Chuhe didn't wait long. Half a month later, Colson called.
    “Mr. Chuhe, the hammer you mentioned last time… Appeared in New Mexico. May I ask about this hammer?”
    Colson did himself a favor, and Chu he was embarrassed not to tell others anything.
    Chu he thought about it and said:
    “This hammer is Thor's hammer – mulner, Thor's weapon.”
    “Thor?The God of thunder in Nordic mythology? “Colson said busily.
    He heard the conversation between Chuhe's family and Nick fry.
    Chu he once said that Asgard would protect the earth from alien invasion. Later, Colson learned some stories about Nordic mythology. Naturally, Thor, the famous Thor, knew about it.
    “Yes, the Thor.”Said Chu he.
    “Then why does it appear on earth?”Colson asked.
    “Obviously, it certainly didn't run down on its own.Well, I'll go to New Mexico later. See you later. ”
    Then he hung up the phone, because Chu he knew that if he didn't hang up, Colson would be like a curious baby, asking all the time.
    ………
    In New Mexico, Chu River has never been there, so there is no way to move directly to reach it.
    But definitely not by plane. It's a waste of time.
    After thinking about it, take out the ghost to entangle, finish wearing, and enter the stealth state.
    Up in the sky!
    Since Nian power was strengthened to 1500 tons, Chuhe has not tried his best to fly.
    At 500 tons, his limit flight speed is Mach 2.Now, however, at Mach 2, Chuhe doesn't feel any pressure.
    Continue to accelerate
    2.5Mach, Mach 3, Mach 3.5… The speed can't continue to climb until it reaches Mach 5.
    5If Mach's speed is converted
    It's more than 6000 kilometers per hour, so it took less than an hour to get from New York to New Mexico.
    An isolation camp has been built around Raytheon hammer by aegis.
    As soon as Chu River came forward, it was stopped.
    It's not easy to rush. Just thinking about whether to call Colson, Colson came out of the camp before he took out his cell phone.
    “Mr. Chuhe, I didn't expect you to come so fast. I'm sorry to stop you.”Colson apologized.
    “Never mind. Are you in charge here?”Chu he asked casually.
    “No, the director is in charge.”
    “Well?!Is the marinated egg there, too? “Chu he was obviously stunned.
    Chu he doesn't know. Because of the previous events, Nick Frey has increased his attention to the first sequence of his predictions.
    This time in Chuhe's words, this hammer seems to involve a spirit, so we should pay more attention to it.
    “It's not just the director, there are others.”
    Colson said that he was excited by the words and seemed to adore the other person.
    “Others?”
    Chuhe is a little curious. Is it surprise that aunt has come back?It shouldn't be possible.
    Walking into the command room and seeing these people on the scene, you can see how much Nick Frey attaches importance to this matter.
    Nick Frey, black widow, eagle eye, and a man who can't hide his muscles even in casual clothes, Chuhe recognized him at the first sight.
    Steve Rogers, captain of the United States.
    The captain of the United States went to Chu River, reached out his hand and said, “I heard Frey tell me that you told him that I was still alive, so he could wake me up. Thank you.”
    Chuhe also shook hands with the U.S. team and said with a smile: “it's a matter of hand.”
    The American captain hesitated for a moment, but still asked, “I heard Frey say that Hydra still exists. Is that true?I remember I had wiped them all out, and I missed an important date for that. Fred said, “you know a lot of things, can you tell me?”
    Chu he can hear a hint of plea from the voice of the US team.
    Chu he is very fond of Captain America.
    Iron man will be confused, Raytheon will be decadent, Spiderman will be helpless, Superman next door will also hesitate… Only Captain America can consistently firm the initial belief.
    He has his own standard of justice, and has never deviated from his own heart.
    “Well, I'll tell you about it.”
    Hearing Chu he open his mouth, not only Captain America, but also Nick Frey, Colson, Natasha and Hawkeye stand up.
    “What do you think is the Hydra?”Chu he looked at the American team and asked.
    The American team was stunned and replied, “isn't it red skull and the Empire behind him?”
    Chu he shook his head and said, “the history of hydra can be traced back to 1400 years ago. At that time, there was a powerful psionic man on the earth, who was sent to a distant planet because of his strong ability.The Hydra was set up for the return of the psionic.
    The Hydra you are familiar with is just a branch of Hydra's long history. It can't even be regarded as an orthodox Hydra. But even so, you haven't wiped it out. Let's say, aegis. I think it's more appropriate to change its name to snake shield Bureau. After all, most of the agents are Hydra. ”
    Hearing this, Nick Frey, who is already black, is even darker
    During this time, he found out many Hydra agents.
    However, it seems that the noise is a little bigger, and some clues are soon broken.
    The reason why the captain of the United States was rescued so quickly is also to hope that the hero who once destroyed Hydra could send Hydra to hell again.
    Now I know from chuhekou that more than half of the agents of the aegis are Hydra. Doesn't that mean that they want to send the aegis to hell?Where else can Nick fry be in a good mood*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 38: Thor's hammer
     
    Steve looks dignified. He has been awake for more than a month. He also has a general understanding of aegis. He knows that this is a military organization all over the world, with more than 100000 agents.
    After a moment of silence, Steve looked up at Chu River and asked sincerely, “do you have any suggestions?”
    Chu River a Leng, did not expect the captain of the United States would ask their own opinions.
    After thinking about it, he replied, “the aegis has rotted to the bone, just like a tree. The root system has rotted, and there is basically no way to save it. So there is only one way I can think of.”
    “What can I do?”Steve asked.
    “There is a word in the East called” neither breaking nor standing “, which means that we can't build a new one without breaking the old one.Now that the aegis has become entangled with Hydra, it should be overthrown and rebuilt. ”
    Chu he said very easily, anyway, whether the aegis Bureau exists or not has nothing to do with him.
    Steve thought about it seriously, then looked at Chu River.
    Solemnly nodded, said: “thank you, Chu, I will seriously consider your proposal.”
    In Steve's opinion, Chu he's advice is to the point.
    On the other hand, Nick Frey looks very bad. The reason why he told Captain USA about hydra is that he hopes Captain USA can help him pull out the Hydra of aegis.
    It's pulling out Hydra without destroying aegis.
    Instead of killing aegis and hydra.
    If he wants to die together, he can do it.
    As long as the intelligence of a large number of Hydra agents lurking in the aegis is reported to the World Security Council and then made public, things will become quite simple.
    After all, compared with the whole world, hydra can only be regarded as an underground mouse, and it can't make any big waves.
    We can't let Steve and Chuhe talk any more. Otherwise, if Steve insists on Chuhe's so-called “no break, no stand”, he'll be throwing a stone at his own feet.
    You know, Captain America is surrounded by a lot of people in aegis.
    For example, Colson on one side, if he and Steve are on the opposite side, Nick Frey can guess who Colson supports.
    Interrupt a way: “the affair of nine headed snake can put first, at present of affair urgently need to solve, Chu River, can you tell us the circumstance of that hammer in detail?”
    Chuhe did not continue to tangle about the hydra.
    “OK, let's talk about the hammer.That hammer is not a thing of the earth. It belongs to Asgard. It's the weapon of Thor. Its name is mulner. It can also be called Thor's hammer. “Said Chu he.
    “Meow, meow…?!”
    “Is the world changing so much now?Or am I still sleeping? It's just a dream
    “Thor's weapon?Are you sure you're not talking about Nordic mythology again? ”
    Except for Colson and Nick fry.
    Natasha, Captain America and Hawkeye were all stunned when they heard this for the first time.
    Chuhe continued with a smile: “for some reason, the father of Thor, that is Odin, the king of the gods, deprived Thor of his divine power and weapons and banished him to the earth. At the same time, he dropped the hammer of Thor and put a spell on the hammer: whoever can pick up the hammer of Thor can have the power of Thor and become a new Thor.We can all try to see if we can lift Thor's hammer. ”
    Even so, Chuhe knows better than anyone.
    The exile of Thor was directed and acted by Odin, in order to train Thor and make him a qualified king.
    Don't look at the final game, the U.S. team will play Thor's hammer.
    But now you want to raise Thor's hammer?
    Don't dream, it's impossible, unless you can surpass Odin.
    “Odin, the father of the gods, has come out. Does he have a brother named rocky?”Said the Hawk Eye with a shrug.
    “In fact, rocky is Thor's brother, an ice giant adopted by Odin.”Chuhe road.
    “What is the Frost Giant?”This time it's Natasha.
    Looking at a group of people around full of curiosity in the eyes, Chuhe thought, then say more dry goods.
    “In that case, I'll tell you more.First of all, in this universe, the earth is not alone. About this, director Frey should be very clear. ”
    Chu he looks at Nick Frey. Nick Frey is silent and does not answer or refute.
    But whether it's Colson, or Natasha and should, it's clear that this is Nick Frey's tacit attitude.
    Chu he continued: “among the many civilizations in the universe, nine are very special. They are Asgard, musberheim, yarfheim, nidaville, Midgard, yodunheim, Watt alheim and Warner Heim. They are collectively referred to as the nine countries, connected by the world tree.
    Our earth is Midgard, also known as the atrium, and the ice giant belongs to yodunheim.
    More than 1000 years ago, Asgard and yodunheim fought in the northern Europe of the earth. At that time, people recorded some things, so there was the Nordic myth. ”
    “That hammer, if you want to lift it, is there any condition?”Asked Nick Frey suddenly.
    Chu he saw Nick Frey, and knew that this stewed egg would definitely hit the hammer.
    “Of course.”
    Chu he nodded and said: “courage, selflessness, justice, kindness… These virtues.”
    “The captain must be qualified.”Colson brightened his eyes.
    In his opinion, if these conditions are met, the captain of the United States will definitely meet them.
    “Captain, have a try?”Natasha, too, urged.
    Steve was also a little curious. He hesitated for a moment and said, “well, I'll have a try.”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 39: the potential of the black widow
     
    When they came to Thor's hammer, the U.S. team stepped forward, and the rest of them gathered around.
    The agents around also cast curious eyes, but they are very clear that the hammer is weird, even the 500 ton pulling machine can't pull the hammer, what do these big guys want to do?
    U.S. team feet slightly apart, stand firm, rub the palm, take a deep breath, and then put a hand on the handle of the hammer, secretly force.
    But soon he put the other hand on it.
    The tendons on his forehead were slightly exposed, obviously exhausted.
    Chuhe smiles. Thor's hammer is made of aging star cores. It's impractical to lift it by force alone.
    However, as the U.S. team continued to increase its strength, Chuhe was surprised that there were some anomalies.
    The hammer flashed an electric arc from time to time.
    At the same time, some changes have taken place in the atmosphere.
    The clouds gradually gathered and the wind was blowing around.
    See so strange, everyone's eyes are fixed on the captain of the United States.
    Colson, in particular, is extremely nervous, full of expectations in his eyes, expecting Captain USA to lift a hammer.
    After all, Chuhe said just now that whoever can lift this hammer can possess the power of Thor and become Thor.
    But soon, the strangeness disappeared.
    Captain America shook his head and said with a smile:
    “It seems that I can't lift it up. Maybe I haven't done enough.”
    Chuhe doesn't think so.
    If it wasn't for Odin, the United States would have raised Thor's hammer.
    It seems that Thor's hammer really likes the U.S. team. Is it because of the U.S. buttocks?Chuhe can't help but think of some deviation.
    Although the captain of the United States did not lift the hammer, the vision just happened aroused everyone's curiosity.
    Although Chu he said just now that the conditions for lifting the hammer are courage, selflessness, justice and kindness, no one thinks that they can match Captain America in this respect.
    But according to Chu he, the hammer belongs to Asgard. What if Asgard's standards of justice and kindness are different from those of the earth.
    “I'll try, too.”It's Hawkeye that talks.
    Then Hawk Eye came forward and grasped the hammer tightly with both hands. The expression on his face was frozen, but the hammer didn't move, and there was no vision when Captain USA just raised the hammer.
    “Well, I don't think I'm a Thor.”The eagle eye opened his hand and said.
    Then Colson tried, too, and failed to lift it.
    What makes Chuhe feel speechless is that Nick Frey also stepped forward to try.
    Courage, selflessness, justice, kindness, you can only hang the first half of justice, and face up to the hammer, self feeling is too good.
    Sure enough, the marinated egg didn't lift up.
    Cool walk back, there's no embarrassment on Nick Frey's face.
    However, what makes Chu he confused is that Natasha does not seem to want to raise the hammer.
    It's not that a woman's curiosity can kill a cat, but Natasha is indifferent.
    “Don't you try?”Chu he looked at Natasha and asked.
    “Me?”
    Natasha shook her head and said to herself, “the captain can't lift that hammer. Do you think I can?!Courage, selflessness, justice, kindness, I have nothing to do with it. ”
    Chuhe laughed and said, “how can you know if you don't try?I can see that you have qualities that most people don't have. Sometimes, you need to abandon the past to meet the new life. ”
    There are few people who can lift Thor's hammer on the whole earth.
    But the black widow is one of them.
    Hearing Chu he's words, Natasha looks at him with some doubts. This man… Seems to know himself very well.
    On the other hand, Nick Frey's eyes were fixed when he heard this.
    He didn't know whether Chuhe could really see the past and the future.
    But he knew that Chuhe must know a lot of secrets, and there must be a reason for what he said to the black widow.
    Is it difficult to
    In the future, does the black widow lift this hammer?
    Thinking of this, Nick Frey's one eye flashed by and said in a deep voice:
    “Romanov, give it a try.”
    Hearing Nick Frey's words, Natasha stares at Chu he. It's not to make trouble for herself.
    “All right.”Natasha said helplessly.
    Nick Frey called out agent Romanov, apparently an order.
    Stepping forward and staring at Thor's hammer, Natasha looked a little complicated.
    Courage, selflessness, justice, kindness
    What's on top of you?!Thinking about the innocent people who had died in her own hands, Natasha thought it was absurd.
    But no way, this is the order of marinated eggs, she can only do it.
    Holding the handle of the hammer in both hands, Natasha tried her best to lift it. There was no vision around her, but the hammer moved slightly, and then she was as steady as an old dog.
    Chuhe saw it and laughed.
    Nick Frey saw it, too, thinking a little.
    Releasing the handle of the hammer, Natasha felt relieved and said, “I said I can't do it. You don't believe me.”
    Chuhe shrugged his shoulders and said, “I think you can lift this hammer, not now, but when you can really face your heart.”
    Natasha curled her lips and obviously didn't believe it. Instead, she looked at Chuhe and said, “you don't want to try.”
    “I can't lift it.”Said Chu he.
    Chuhe has no other advantages, but he has absolute self-knowledge.
    Among courage, selflessness, justice and kindness, Nick Frey can still hang the upper half of justice, but he can't hang half of it himself. At most, he has a sense of justice.
    “How do you know if you don't try?Maybe you have qualities that most people don't have. “Natasha copied what Chu he had just said to her.
    And there is a posture of “if you don't lift it today, I will fight with you”.
    Seeing this, Chu he had no choice but to say:
    “Well, you has the final say.”
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 40: Odin's gift
     
    When Chuhe came forward, everyone stopped talking. Although Chuhe said he couldn't lift a hammer, in the eyes of everyone, Chuhe was too mysterious. Maybe there was a way to lift a hammer.
    Although it was clear that he could not lift it, the hammer of Thor was in front of him. Chu he was also curious, otherwise he would not have been inspired by Natasha to lift it.
    One hand on the handle of Thor's hammer.
    Inhale and jerk.
    It's enough to pull the trees that are thick and thin enough to pull them out of the ground. Now it's like a bull in the ocean when it's applied to Thor's hammer.
    There was no vision around, and there was no shaking of Thor's hammer.
    Chuhe turned his lips.
    This hammer is too shameful. It's good to move it. It seems that I'm not the material to be a superhero.
    No more power, just when Chuhe was ready to loosen the hammer of Thor.
    Change happened
    Chuhe only felt dark in front of his eyes. When he looked around again, the scene in front of him changed completely.
    The hammer is gone, and there's no Nick fry, Colson, Natasha around
    Instead, it was a magnificent hall. Everything in the hall seemed to be made of gold.
    Where am I now?
    This is Chu he's first reaction, and the second reaction is to move away from here.
    But what makes Chuhe panic is that the ability of instant movement can't be used.
    Although some panic, but Chu he still forced himself to calm down, because he is very clear, in trouble, calm is definitely more useful than panic.
    Instant movement can not be used, there are two possibilities, one is that this place makes your instant movement invalid, the other is that you are in a special state and can not use instant movement at all.
    Chuhe is more inclined to the second.
    After all, my instant movement comes from Doraemon world. Compared with the whole Marvel multiverse, Doraemon world will not be weaker.
    So unless it is the big guy standing at the top of the whole Marvel multiverse, it is possible to limit the instant movement from Doraemon.
    But if these big guys want to do it by themselves, they have already done it. Why wait until now.
    When he thought that he came here when he was holding the hammer of Thor, and looked at the architectural style of the hall, it was completely Asgard's architectural style, Chu he probably had some conjectures.
    Odin probably got himself here.
    “Hello, Midgard's child.”
    Suddenly a voice rang out, echoing in the open hall.
    Chu River to seek fame.
    Just now the throne was empty, but now there was an old man sitting.
    The old man is tall, wearing gold armor, holding a long gun in his right hand and an eye cap on his right eye.
    Odin, the king of the gods!!
    At a glance, Chu he recognized the old man's identity.
    “Under the crown.”
    Chu he stroked his chest with his right hand and made a respectful breast stroking ceremony for Odin. In the face of the strong, politeness is the most basic respect, not to mention Odin, the king of the gods.
    “You know me.”A faint voice sounded.
    Chu he was so scared that he ignored it.
    The brain's spinning fast, trying to trick Odin with the words that trick Nick fry and Tony?I'm sure I can't. It's easy to say that if I don't cheat and annoy Odin, I have no good fruit to eat.
    Don't look at Odin's good intentions, but Chuhe knows better than anyone how cruel Odin was when he was young.
    Fighting in the nine realms, fighting in the nine realms is called Dad. Asgard is notorious in the whole universe.
    Mad
    If I had known that I would not hold this broken hammer, black widow, you killed me.
    Before Chu he spoke, Odin said, “I just heard what you said.”
    Chu he was stunned. What did he say?
    Only Odin continued: “I'm surprised that you know so many things about Asgard, about Midgard, even the identity of rocky and what happened to Asgard.”
    About rocky?What happened to Asgard?
    Chu River a Leng, immediately reaction come over.
    Don't all the things that he pretended to say in front of Nick Frey have been heard by Odin.
    Wori
    Isn't it just to train your own children, as for keeping an eye on them?
    “Under the crown…”
    When Chuhe hesitated and didn't know how to explain it.
    Odin interrupted him.
    “When people are old, they don't have so much curiosity, the universe is so big, there are so many secrets, it's not necessary to explore everything clearly, is it?”
    “It's under the crown.”
    Chu River busy hit snake stick, Odin don't tangle these on the line.
    “Then you should know the real reason why I put Torr on earth.”Odin said.
    Chu he hesitated for a moment, but he replied honestly:
    “Clear.”
    “Thor is the future king of Asgard, but he doesn't know how to be a qualified king.I hope you can give him a little help, let him realize his mistakes, understand his responsibility, OKOdin looked at Chu River and said faintly.
    “Of course, Asgard has protected Midgard from alien invasion for thousands of years. Now Asgard's future king needs some help. As a Midgard, I am duty bound.”The Chu River is awe inspiring.
    Anyway, good words don't need money. Odin is happy.
    Odin was very satisfied with Chu he's attitude.
    He took great pains to train Thor.
    But did not expect out of the Chuhe such a variable.
    Next, Thor will meet Chuhe soon. Odin is afraid of Chuhe's slip of tongue, which will lead to the failure of Thor's training. That's why he will meet Chuhe.
    “I'm sure you'll make friends with Thor.”
    After a pause, Odin said, “well, take it as a gift of thanks for your help to Thor.”
    ——————————
    PS: brother dies, those who have flowers and evaluation votes will vote for it. The data is a bit miserable, and they are in a panic*
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 41: baptism of power
     
    Thank you?
    Chu River a Leng, haven't reaction come over, see Odin holding a long gun shot a dazzling golden light, shot at him.
    Odin's going to kill me?
    This was the first thought that came out of Chu he's mind.
    But then came the feeling, let Chuhe give up this some malicious idea.
    The golden light envelops the Chu River.
    Chuhe only felt that he was in a very comfortable hot spring, the spring water was washing himself, and even his soul was sublimating.
    Involuntarily, Chu River closed his eyes
    After Chuhe closed his eyes, Odin's figure on the throne gradually faded until he disappeared, and the golden and resplendent hall around him also quietly collapsed and disappeared.
    ………
    At this time, beside Thor's hammer.
    Seeing that Chuhe with a hammer suddenly closed his eyes, everyone on the scene was nervous.
    Are you going to lift it up
    But after a minute, two minutes, three minutes… The Chu River was still motionless.
    There was no vision around, and everyone looked at each other.
    “Is he asleep?”Natasha muttered.
    And at this time, the Chu River body appeared Yingying golden light, golden light more and more prosperous, until golden light.
    Even the people around can no longer look directly at the Chu River.
    Cover the dazzling golden light with your hands.
    Colson looked at Natasha beside him and asked, “is he going to lift it?But it's different from what happened when the captain just raised the hammer. ”
    Natasha took a look at Colson and replied, “you ask me, how do I know?”
    “…” Colson.
    The golden light soon converged into Chuhe's body, and Chuhe opened his eyes.
    Looking at the handle of Thor's hammer in his hand, Chu he quickly released it.
    If he hadn't grasped it, he would not have seen Odin. In those minutes, he was scared to death.
    But a blessing in disguise, Odin finally gave himself this gift is not too big, but it is absolutely not small.
    That golden light is Odin's power.
    Chuhe, however, is baptized by Odin's divine power.
    Physical fitness, mental strength, soul resilience… All doubled as a whole.
    In terms of physical fitness, we should know that after the strengthening of perfect T virus serum, Chuhe's physical fitness has reached five times of the limit that ordinary people can reach.
    After the baptism of Odin's divine power, it doubled on this basis, reaching ten times the limit of ordinary people.For the current Chu River, there is no problem in hand to hand combat with lions and tigers, and killing African elephants with three fists.
    The most obvious manifestation of the improvement of mental intensity is the motivation of reading.
    Two months ago, the power of the idea, which has just been strengthened from 500 tons to 1500 tons, has now become 3000 tons. It's six times as strong. It's not too cool.
    As for the improvement of soul toughness, it is actually the most precious, but at this stage, Chuhe has no means of soul, so there is no way to reflect it.
    The only intuitive expression is that the magic doubled.
    If only I could come a few more times, and feel the improvement in all aspects, Chuhe couldn't help thinking of it.
    But Chuhe knew it was impossible.
    To put it bluntly, this is Odin's own sealing fee, and he has to help Thor complete his transformation.
    Moreover, Chu he was baptized by divine power for the first time, so he was greatly promoted. Even if Odin gave him another baptism, it would not have such an effect.
    If the divine power baptism can be superimposed infinitely, rocky won't be tossed around by hawk.
    “What are you all looking at me for?I said it. I can't lift it. You still don't believe it. “Chuhe said with a shrug.
    “What was the golden light just now?”Natasha's wonderful.
    “Jin Guang, I was working just now. Let's see if I can lift the hammer. Alas, I still can't lift it.”Chuhe talks nonsense.
    Natasha rolled her eyes in disbelief.
    But there was no further questioning.
    Because it's obvious that Chu he doesn't want to say it. Even if he continues to ask, he will only get a lie that is not so outrageous.
    “You haven't told us why you're here.”Suddenly, Nick Frey said.
    He didn't believe that Chu he came here just to see the hammer. What happened when Chu he raised the hammer just now would not be the purpose of Chu he, because he could see that Chu he really didn't want to touch the hammer at the beginning.
    “You'll find out later.”Chuhe road.
    You can't tell Nick Frey that I'm here to pluck Raytheon's hair.
    Nick Frey stopped asking.
    He has never been an anxious person. Since he can find out later, just wait a moment.
    ………
    It's getting dark. In the command room, the bored Chu River pulls Colson and Natasha to fight against the landlord.
    “Are you coming?”
    Chuhe suddenly put down a bad card in his hand.
    He was so overbearing that he felt that two breath were approaching the camp, one of which was so vigorous that it was like a monster.
    “What's the matter?Play cards. ”
    Colson looked at Chu River and urged.
    This is the landlord. He has two kings, four twos and two even. He doesn't know how to lose.
    “Tell your people that someone will break into the camp later. Let them in after a symbolic stop.”Said Chu he.
    The security level of this camp is totally different from that of the camp in the plot.
    With the current security level of the camp, tor, who has been sealed with strength, has no possibility of breaking in.
    “Let the intruder in?”
    Colson a Leng, immediately think of what, stare big eyes, “should not be Thor.”
    “What else?”
    Chuhe shrugged.
    “Let him in. If he regains his strength, will he be angry with us?”
    Asked Nick Frey, who was on the side.
    “Don't worry, it won't, and if you want to regain strength, you have to wait until he can lift the hammer first.”Chuhe road.
    “Go down and let people in.”Nick Frey said.
    Colson nodded, regretfully put down his card and went out to convey Nick Frey's order.
    And Nick Frey called up surveillance.
    In the surveillance, Thor is sneaking towards the camp.
    ——————————
    PS: brother dies, those who have flowers and evaluation votes will vote for it. The data is a bit miserable, and they are in a panic*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 42: Thor who can't lift meow hammer
     
    Natasha, eagle eye and the US team all came together.
    They are also curious about Thor.
    Looking at Thor in the surveillance, eagle eye said: “is he Thor?It doesn't look any different from us. It's just to grow stronger. Is God like this?To be honest, I'm a little disappointed. ”
    “Disappointed?”
    Looking at the eagle's eye, Chu he said: “the body density of the asgards is three times that of the people on earth. Their skin is immune to radiation of general intensity, and they can survive for a short time even in space. Besides, their average life span is 5000 years, and this guy who disappoints you has lived for 1500 years.”
    “Well, I'll take it back.”Said Hawkeye.
    As Thor approached the camp, the clear sky suddenly thundered, and then there was a shower.
    With the cooperation of the agents, Thor finally came to Thor's hammer.
    TOL was very happy to see Miao ernier in front of him.
    Looking back on the experience of these days, it's terrible. He has never been so weak before. Finally he can get back his strength.
    “Old friend, I haven't seen you for a few days. Do you miss me?Now… It's time for Thor to return! “Thor said confidently.
    Reach for the handle of the hammer and lift it gently.
    He has been using it for hundreds of years. How much force should be used to grasp it is the memory that has been engraved in his bones.
    However
    Thor stumbled under his feet and almost fell.
    “Well?”
    Milnier didn't move.
    “Hey, man, don't make fun of me. It's time to go.”Said Thor, with a little panic in his voice.
    With both hands on the handle of the hammer, and with all his strength, he tried to lift mulnil.
    However, he couldn't lift it at all.
    “This… This is impossible!”
    Thor didn't want to believe the facts in front of him, but no matter how many times he tried, milnier still didn't move.
    “No!””Father, you can't do this to me!”
    Finish saying, like exhausted whole body strength, paralyzed kneel on the ground, lost all spirit.
    Asgard far away.
    Helmdar, who is stationed at the rainbow bridge, sees this scene, his eyes flicker, and at last he just sighs.
    And through monitoring to see this scene of a few people, look a little strange.
    “Chu, are you mistaken? This guy is not so much a Thor as a…” the U.S. team stopped.
    “Psycho.”
    Natasha made up what the US team had to say.
    “Didn't I already say that?He was deprived of the divine power by his father and exiled to the earth. How can he take back the power deprived by the king of the gods? “Said Chu he.
    In fact, it's quite easy to take it back. It's full of money. Thor has not been sealed for more than a week.
    But Chuhe can't say.
    Odin can hear all the words around the hammer of thunder. Does the king of gods want to lose face? Chuhe doesn't want to be written down by a strong father.
    “Well, now we can catch him.”Chuhe road.
    Without any resistance, Thor was tortured by aegis agents.
    “Did we catch a God?”Said Natasha.
    Chu he gave her a white look and didn't want to say anything. Although Asgard claimed to be a God, he was not. He was not a God without a clergy, a Godhead and authority. He was not even a fake God. However, the powerful people of ASAR, such as Odin, were even more powerful than some real gods.
    “Well, now let's go and see the Thor.”
    Because we know the origin of Thor, Thor's treatment is quite good. Except that he can't leave the interrogation room, there are no other restrictions. He even asks the guards to meet the demands of Thor as much as possible.
    But at this time, Thor didn't ask for anything. He still can't believe that his father really deprived himself of the qualification of Thor.
    Even when a few people from Chuhe came in, Thor didn't look up.
    Until Chu River opens.
    “Thor, son of Odin, Raytheon from Asgard, hello. Welcome to Midgard. Nice to meet you. My name is Chuhe.”Said Chu he.
    Torr was stunned and looked up at the Chu River.
    Surprised: “you know me?”
    Then he laughed and said, “don't call me Raytheon any more. I can't even take it up now. What kind of Raytheon is it?”
    Looking at the lost Thor, Chu he picks his eyebrows and says:
    “Oh?Are you the God of hammers? ”
    Hearing the cruel words of Chu River, Thor frowned.
    Stand up, slightly angry looking at Chu River, said: “I am the God of thunder, not the God of hammer!Even if I lose my power, you are not a mortal to insult me. ”
    “I don't mean to insult you. I just want to say that since you are Thor, not hammer, why can't you even use your strength after losing the hammer?”
    At the same time, Chu he pulled out a wisp of Thor's hair with reading power, and then entered the golden space.
    When he heard Chu he's words, Thor was obviously stunned. He didn't even notice that he had been plucked.
    He never thought about it.
    Yes
    He is Thor, not the God of hammer. Why can't Thor use the divine power without millnier? Thor fell into thinking.
    “Think about it.”
    Chuhe patted Thor on the shoulder and said.
    To be honest, Chuhe sympathizes with Thor.
    Looking at all the superheroes in Marvel, I'm afraid there's nothing worse than Raytheon. First, his brother turned against each other, then his mother died, broke up with his girlfriend, and then his father died. When he died, he told him that he had a sister, but as soon as she appeared, she crushed his meow.
    In order to defeat his sister, he was not only blind, but also destroyed his home.
    After making peace with his brother, he met the evil star mieba. He not only killed his brother, but also half of his people.
    But now Chuhe doesn't care to sympathize with Thor.
    Thor's hair is in hand, and his wand should be out.
    ——————————
    PS: brother dies, those who have flowers and evaluation votes will vote for it. The data is a bit miserable, and they are in a panic*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 43: Wands
     
    And Nick Frey said hello, did not give the opportunity to speak marinated eggs, Chu River will immediately move back to the basement of Long Island villa.
    Take Thor's hair out.
    “Clean it up.”
    First, clean your hair with a stick less cast. After all, Thor's hair is not very clean. It's full of mud.
    In the world of Harry Potter, 7 is a magic number.
    So Chu he picked out seven of the best colors from this wisp of hair and twisted them into a lock as the material of the staff core.
    Take out the prepared stick.
    It's made of a hundred year old peach wood bought by Chu he at a high price.
    Lightning stroke wood refers to the trees that are cut by lightning in rainy days. Lightning stroke wood is used to ward off the sun and evil spirits. Peach has the same characteristics.
    Take this as the stick body, and then use Raytheon's hair as the stick core.
    It's definitely the perfect match.
    First, he used magic to infect the stick, and so did Thor's hair.In this way, the magic of the wand will be improved.
    Use the magic spell to fill Thor's hair into the stick, and then close the filling mouth with magic.
    The wand is done.
    When the wand is in hand.
    Chuhe then knew that he had become… And that this wand and his own magic fit very well.
    “Fluorescent flashing.”
    The white light from the tip of the wand in Chu he's hand lit up the whole basement.
    Another five chapters release a fluorescent flash of the same brightness.
    Feel the magic power consumed by the two flashes. The magic power consumed by the flash of no stick casting is five times as much as that consumed by the stick casting.
    In general, the magic cost of casting without a staff is three times that of casting with a staff.
    It's the same with the fluorescence.
    That is to say, this wand has a 60% increase in the magic of fluorescent flicker.
    Chuhe continues to release his magic spell and test his wand.
    He didn't care about the consumption of magic. One after another, the magic wand in Chu he's hand shot out.
    It took more than half an hour for Chuhe to stop releasing the curse.
    Also completed the wand test.
    Chu he was satisfied with the result of the test. This wand had little effect on increasing the number of curse and unforgivable curse, less than 20%.However, for non evil spells, the increase effect is very strong, with a minimum of 60%. For some magic spells, the increase effect can even reach 70% or 80%. For non evil spells, the increase effect is comparable to that of the old magic wand.
    Take the rest of Thor's hair back to the golden space, and be ready to make a spare wand for yourself when you are free.
    “Fix it up.”
    Magic comes out of the wand.
    The shapeless basement, which had been destroyed by Chu River, changed back to what it looked like a few hours ago under the influence of magic.Chu he is very satisfied with this. The magic of Harry Potter world can be called a bug in some ways.
    After thinking about it, Chu he decided to go to New Mexico again.
    After all, I've collected brother hammer's hair and promised Odin that I can't do nothing.
    And it's also an opportunity to have a good relationship with Thor.
    As long as we can have a good relationship with Thor, Thor will become king of Asgard after Odin's death. Except for meow hammer, he doesn't want anything in Odin's treasure house.
    ……………
    The interrogation room where Thor was held.
    “Thor.”
    In front of Thor, I don't know when a man appeared and called Thor.
    Hearing the familiar voice, Thor raised his head, surprised in his eyes and said, “Rocky, why are you here?Did you come to take me back? ”
    “I just came to see you.”Rocky said.
    “What happened?Tell me, is it about yodunheim?Let me explain to my father. “Looking at Rocky's dignified look, Thor asked.
    “My father is dead.”Rocky said.
    “What?”
    Hearing Rocky's words, Thor's expression froze for a moment, which was obviously unbelievable.
    “The expulsion of you and the threat of a renewed war are too much for him to bear.”
    Rocky said sadly, “don't blame yourself. I know you love him. I've tried to persuade him, but he can't listen to me.Now the throne is on my shoulders, Thor, and I will take that responsibility. ”
    At the moment, Thor doesn't care about the throne.
    In his view, his father's death was his own, and he was no longer worthy of being king of Asgard.
    “Can I go home?”Thor craves Tao.
    “The condition of truce with yodunheim is to banish you forever…”
    “Is there no other way?”Tormulu hopes.
    “Mother also does not allow you to go home, I'm here to say goodbye, I'm sorry.”Rocky looked at Thor and said.
    ………
    At this point, in the camp command room.
    Nick Frey stares at Thor, who is talking to himself in the surveillance, frowning.
    His intuition told him that Thor was not talking to himself, but to someone.
    But neither he, Captain America, nor Natasha, who was staring at the monitor, nor Colson and Hawkeye, who were staring at the interrogation room through the glass, saw anyone.
    Even thermography showed that Thor was the only one in the interrogation room.
    “Are you still watching Thor?What's good for a big man.Huh?!This is… ”
    Chuhe suddenly appeared and frowned in the middle of the speech.
    He felt that a guy with the same breath of life as Thor was beside him.
    “What did you find?”
    Nick Frey is completely immune to the haunting of Chu River. Instead, he asks directly.
    “Here's an unexpected guest. If you want to see him, come with me.”Chuhe road.
    With that, he went straight out.
    Nick Frey, US team and Natasha are closely behind Chu River.
    By now, rocky had left Thor's interrogation room and walked to Thor's hammer.
    He used magic to hide his body and body temperature, no one can see him.
    ——————————
    PS: brother dies, those who have flowers and evaluation votes will vote*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 44: beating rocky up
     
    After walking around Thor's hammer for a while, rocky hesitated and put his hand on the handle of the hammer. Just as he was about to exert himself, a voice suddenly sounded:
    “I'm in a hurry!”
    A blue light hit Rocky's chest.
    Then, from the position of the chest gradually extended outward, Rocky's stealth magic lost its effect.
    Seeing that rocky was holding the handle of Thor's hammer, Chuhe laughed and said, “you can't lift it, rocky. If you don't believe it, you can try it.”
    Courage, selflessness, justice, kindness
    Rocky can't even match the qualities needed to lift Thor's hammer. If rocky can lift Thor's hammer, Chuhe believes he can.
    Rocky looked for sound and saw a look at his own Chu River.
    He frowned and released his hand on Thor's hammer. He also knew that he couldn't lift Thor's hammer and didn't have to let a mortal see his joke.
    “Mortal, since you know me, you dare to attack me.Kneel down, repent of your sins and ask for my forgiveness. Maybe I can forgive you for your offence. “Rocky said in a cold voice.
    “Are you teasing me?”
    Chuhe chuckled and suddenly raised his wand
    “To pieces!”
    A blinding white light shot at rocky.
    Rocky didn't expect that Chu he would attack him so suddenly. He didn't react at all.
    The spell hit rocky on the left shoulder.
    Rocky's left shoulder was torn to pieces.
    However, rocky himself was not injured, but was hit by the curse of the location of some red.
    Chu he frowned, because he was afraid that if he killed rocky, he would offend Odin. He didn't release his “broken body” just now.
    Although there was no full release, it was enough to split a rock into pieces.
    I didn't expect rocky to carry it down with his body. I can only say that Frost Giant's skin is really thick.It's a race worthy of fighting against the Athar.
    If you know the magic resistance level of rocky, Chuhe will not stay.
    “To pieces!”
    “There is no shadow of Shenfeng!”
    “Falling apart!”
    “Thunderbolt bomb!”
    ……
    The next moment, countless magic charms from the wand in the hands of Chu River out, hit rocky.
    Rocky dodged in a hurry. For a moment, he was very embarrassed.
    Of course, rocky is obviously not a vegetarian either.
    His mother, Scarlett, is one of the best witches in Asgard. She has been taught by Scarlett for thousands of years. Even a pig will become a magic pig, not to mention Rocky's aptitude.
    With a wave of his hand, an ice wall appeared, blocking the follow-up curse of Chu River.
    Then, dozens of rocky appeared
    It's all over the space, including rocky in the air.
    Seeing this scene, Nick Frey, who was only on alert, took out their weapons one after another.
    “We don't seem to have a numerical advantage.”Natasha said.
    “What are these things?”?!Is it all him or an illusion? “Nick fry asked in a deep voice.
    Nick Frey didn't blame Chuhe for taking the lead in attacking rocky.
    Because from what rocky just said, he recognized a kind of contempt and malice towards human beings, just like to him, human beings are just ants that he can crush to death. This attitude made Nick Frey very unhappy.
    Obviously, the guy in front of us is not the guy in the interrogation room who is friendly to human beings.
    “Only one is his real body. You can protect yourself. I'll deal with him.”
    Chuhe replied to Nick Frey.
    After hearing Chu he's words, Nick Frey, Natasha, and the US team are very tacit together.
    The battle in front of them is beyond their cognitive scope. Whether they can help Chuhe is not clear, but they know that at least they can't cause trouble.
    At this time, dozens of rocky said at the same time: “mortal, you have completely angered me!I judge your death in the name of Loki, king of Asgard
    “King of Asgard?”
    Chuhe raised his eyebrows and sneered, “are you sure it's not the king of yodunheim?Is it funny that you, a frost giant, want to be king of Asgard
    Even if Thor dies suddenly, Asgard's next king can only be Hella, but definitely not Loki.
    Even if Odin's head is taken out and he passes the throne to rocky, it is estimated that Odin's father bor and his grandfather Bree, who are sleeping in Asgard's spirit hall, will definitely jump out to stop him.
    “You… Damn it!”
    Being poked by Chuhe, he is the last to mention the truth. He is no longer a mortal even in the name of Chuhe. Obviously, he can no longer suppress his anger.
    The next moment, countless ice thorns suddenly shot at the Chu River.
    However, Chu River has been on guard for a long time.
    The mind power barrier is always open, and it is impossible for a few ice spikes to pierce it.
    Although the whole space is full of Rocky's illusory body, there is only one real body, and the great vitality of the real body is like a torch in the night.
    “There are many obstacles!”
    Even if the curse is dodged by rocky.But he still couldn't believe that this mortal could see through his phantom?How did he do it?!You know, the only thing that Asgard can see through is her father Odin and mother Freya.
    Even his brother Thor is often fooled by himself.
    But Chuhe won't leave time for rocky to think about it.
    In Rocky's vigilant eyes, Chu River suddenly disappeared, not waiting for rocky to react.
    “All petrified!”
    A voice came from behind him.
    Then rocky felt stiff and unable to move.
    And Chu he's motive force, also seize the opportunity to hold Rocky's legs.
    “I got you at last.”Chuhe said with a smile.
    It's not that he didn't use mindfulness to rocky just now, but rocky was like a loach. As soon as he touched the mindfulness, he noticed it and dodged.
    With the breakaway of Loki's magic resistance, the effect of all petrification will soon disappear.
    But rocky found out
    My legs are still unable to move.
    “Mortal!What would you do?Let go of me!!Or I will declare war on Midgard in the name of AsgardRocky stares at Chu River.
    “What do I want to do?You'll know in a minute. ”
    Chuhe gives rocky a big smile. There's something he wants to feel.
    ——————————
    PS: brother dies, those who have flowers and evaluation votes will vote*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 45: Chu River
     
    Looking at rocky, who is imprisoned by Chu River and smashed on the ground like a sledgehammer, Natasha and the U.S. team look at Rocky with some sympathy.
    Looking at the excited Chu River again, I can't help shivering.
    I took a look at each other.
    The same decision was made: Never mess with this guy.
    Nick Frey looked on coldly, but his face was slightly unnatural.
    Hearing the news, Hawk Eye and Colson also looked at each other. Hawk Eye said, “don't look for me about this guy's mission in the future.”
    “I don't count.”Colson shrugged.
    ………
    I have to say, Rocky's physical quality is very strong.
    Under the power of 3000 tons of Chu River, even an iron bar with a thick waist has already swung out of shape. However, rocky didn't even have a few wounds.
    After a while, Chu he felt a little bored, so he threw rocky aside and said:
    “Go back to Asgard.”
    Rocky got up from the ground without expression.
    After a look at the Chu River, he said nothing and disappeared.
    Seeing that Chuhe had let rocky go, Nick Frey frowned and said, “why don't you kill him?”
    Chuhe glanced at the hammer of Thor.
    Odin must have seen what just happened.
    But Chu he didn't worry that Odin would write himself down in a small book because he beat rocky. If Odin didn't have this tolerance, he would not be the king of the gods.
    And sometimes the proper display of strength can win the respect of others.
    But if you kill rocky, it's not about showing power.
    No matter how deep Odin's feelings for rocky are, Rocky's identity is Asgard's Prince. Killing rocky is undoubtedly a declaration of war against Asgard. Chuhe has no such plan.
    Took a look at Nick Frey.
    Chuhe asked: “Rocky is the prince of Asgard. Are you sure the earth is ready?”
    Hearing Chu he's words, Nick Frey looks a little embarrassed.
    He certainly understood what Chuhe meant.
    It is also very clear that the earth is not ready, but secretly determined. It seems that it is time to restart some research that has been sealed up
    Then Natasha said:
    “I don't appreciate that you let him go. Maybe it will backfire. Why don't you catch him before he runs away?”
    “I agree with Natasha.”
    The captain of the United States commented that although he is an old-fashioned man, he is not pedantic.
    “Don't worry, Asgard is not in charge now, nor will he be in charge in the future.And even if it comes to the worst, do you think your bureau director has no backhand? ”
    I pointed to Nick Frey.
    Chuhe joked: “if you call your aunt back, maybe the earth can counterattack Asgard.”
    “…” Nick Frey.
    This guy knows that you know many secrets, but can't you rot those secrets in your stomach?But then again, it's appropriate to call Carol aunt. After all, Carol is 50 years old.
    On one side of the U.S. team, I heard Chu he say so. If Nick Frey did not refute, I would not say more.
    And Natasha thinks a little bit more.
    Aunt?Is it a person?Call it back?Did she leave the earth?And… Last time I heard that Nick Frey had a pager at Chuhe's house, was this pager the key to finding this “aunt” in Chuhe estuary?!The black widow felt that she had discovered a big secret of the director of marinated eggs.
    Then an agent came up to Nick Frey and said, “chief, someone's coming to pick up the man we're holding in the interrogation room.”
    Nick Frey took a look at the agent and said, “do you want me to teach you how to do it?”
    “I understand, chief.”The agent nodded.
    When he turned to leave, he was stopped by Chu he
    “Wait a minute. Is this a doctor of astronomy named Eric sawig?”
    “Yes, it's Eric sawig.”The agent replied.
    Chu he felt his chin and thought about it, and said, “you tell him to wait for a while, I'll go and talk with tor, and then let him take tor away.”
    Instead of answering Chu he, the agent looks at Nick fry.
    “Do as he says.”Nick fry sank.
    “Yes.”
    When the agent left, Nick Frey looked at Chu he and asked, “what do you want to do?”
    “Is it useful to shut him up?If you don't feel at ease, just send more people to stare at him? “Said Chu he.
    Odin is still listening here. He doesn't dare to say too much.
    “Well, I'll talk to Thor again.”
    Chu he waved his hand, indicating that everyone could leave, and then he went to the interrogation room.
    Nick Frey doesn't know what Chuhe wants to do, but what he can be sure is that Chuhe has no malice, at least not to the earth. For him, that's enough.
    ……………
    Interrogation room, looking at tol who has no response to himself.
    Chu he said, “Rocky has been here just now. Did you tell me that your father died?”
    Thor looked up at the Chu River, said nothing and lowered his head.
    “What if I told you your father wasn't dead?”The Chu River is another way.
    Hearing the words, Thor suddenly raised his head, looked at the Chu River and said eagerly:
    “What did you say?My father is not dead?!But rocky told me that my father was dead because of me
    “How much truth is there in Rocky's mouth?Don't you know? “Chu he asked.
    Hearing Chu he's words, Thor hesitated, but after thinking for a while, he shook his head firmly and said, “no… although rocky often deceives me, I believe him in this matter.And you're just a Midgard. How do you know what's going on in Asgard? ”
    Chuhe looks at tol like an idiot. Rocky tells you, you believe it.
    What a sin Asgard has done in the universe. In the future, there will be such a king. Even if there is no twilight of the gods, Asgard will be defeated by Thor sooner or later.
    I can't help it, Thor… It's not that I want to fool you, it's you who forced me.
    ——————————
    PS: brother dies, those who have flowers and evaluation votes will vote*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 46: visitors to the fairy Palace
     
    Chuhe corrected himself and said, “maybe I should introduce myself first. Chuhe is a prophet. I will often swim in the long river of time and observe the past, present and future.So the fact that Odin didn't die is what I saw with my own eyes. He just entered Odin's sleep and may wake up at any time. ”
    ASAR is a race favored by Marvel Universe. It not only has a long life span, but also grows with age.
    It is because Odin's strength is too strong, and the aging body can't bear the growing divine power, so he has to often enter Odin's sleep to restrain the growth of divine power.
    After hearing Chu he's words and looking at his serious look, he still firmly believed in Loki's Torr and wavered.
    “How do you prove it?” he said dubiously
    “How to prove it?”Chuhe laughed and said, “for example, if Lao Fei just said a word about you, the little princess of Asgard, you will be enraged;For another example, on the rainbow bridge, you point your nose and scold your father for being stubborn;For example… ”
    “All right!Needless to say, I believe you
    Torr interrupted Chuhe with shame, and then said excitedly:
    “If what you say is true, that is to say, the father is not dead, but has entered Odin's sleep.But… Why did rocky lie to me? ”
    “The throne!”
    Chuhekou spits out two words.
    Thor's face changed again and again, and finally said, “my father is not dead. I want to go back to Asgard. I want to explain to my father.If rocky wants the throne, I can give it to him. I just want to go home
    Chu River is speechless. How did Odin teach children? After 1500 years of teaching, he taught such a simple and honest child.
    However, Odin really can't teach children.
    Rocky, Thor, Hella… One problem is bigger than another.
    “You can't go back.”
    Chuhe said, “as a man expelled by the king of the gods, heimdar will not and dare not take you back.”
    Torr, who was disillusioned by Chuhe, was stunned.
    Then he thought of something. Tol grabbed Chuhe's arms and said eagerly, “as a prophet of Mead Gard, you must have a way to send me back to Asgard, right?”
    I'm talking nonsense. You don't doubt it at all.
    “Sorry, I can't do it.”
    Looking at the lonely look of Thor, Chuhe continued: “but there is one person who can do it.”
    “Who?”Asked Thor.
    If there is anyone on earth who can send tol back to Asgard, it is estimated that only Guyi, but Chuhe certainly can't tell tol.
    Otherwise, Thor doesn't want to raise the hammer, but runs to the Himalayas to find Guyi, and Odin can hammer himself to death.
    “Yourself.”Said Chu he.
    Thor's face was blank. “I… how can I do it?I've been banished. ”
    “You are indeed exiled, but as long as you pick up the Thor's hammer again, you will still be the Thor of Asgard. As the Thor of Asgard, heimdar naturally has the obligation to listen to your call.”
    “But I have been deprived of my power by my father, and I can't afford to take milnier.”Thor said bitterly.
    “Then pick it up again. Well, someone will bail you. Let's get out of here and think about it.”Chuhe said, did not give tor a chance to ask, directly turned away.
    ………
    Command room.
    The American captain, who heard Chu he talking to Thor, looked at Colson and asked, “what is a prophet?Is it the same as the legend?No wonder Chu knows about Hydra. ”
    “Sorry, Captain, I'm not sure.”Colson said with a bitter smile.
    Although he contacted Chuhe many times, he didn't really know much about Chuhe. Even the information about Chuhe in the aegis Bureau has been classified as a level 10 secret.
    And he's just a level eight agent.
    “Colson, it's not polite to talk about people behind their backs.”The Chu River suddenly appeared.
    “I'm sorry. I'm just curious. Agent Colson is just answering my questions.”The U.S. team apologized first.
    “I don't think Mr. Chuhe will mind.”Colson said with a smile.
    “As long as it's not bad words, of course bad words are OK, provided I don't hear them.”Chuhe shrugged his shoulders and asked, “it's almost noon. What shall we eat?”
    ………
    After lunch, Chu began to make complaints about Colson:
    “To tell you the truth, the food of your aegis is really bad, not even that of the FBI.”
    Colson looked at it. Nick Frey wasn't around. He whispered, “I've made some suggestions, but they haven't been adopted. The director said that the bureau is short of funds.”
    Chuhe asked with a smile, “do you know where all the funds in your bureau have gone?”
    “Well?”
    Colson was stunned. He thought about it and said, “is it a hydra…”
    “Come on.”
    Chu he rolled his eyes and said, “to tell you the truth, if it wasn't for Alexander pierce who is a hydra and Hydra has branches in all military and political departments, you snake shield Bureau would not have applied for so much money.I'll tell you, the funds in your bureau are all greedy by marinated eggs. Otherwise, where do you think his safe houses all over the world come from? ”
    Nick Frey's concept of a safe house is different from that of a normal safe house.
    Kun style fighters, missile silos… These are standard configurations. Each safe house can be said to be a small military base that can operate independently.
    “Really?I'll just say how the pay is so much worse than when Pierce was the director. “Colson said.
    “Cough…”
    Coughing came from behind Colson.
    Colson froze at the sound.
    Turning his head, Nick fry was standing behind him, staring at him with one eye.
    Colson made a smile worse than crying.
    “Secretary.”
    Colson wants to cry. It's over… Now there's no vacation for the next three years.
    Just then, the alarm went off.
    “There's an enemy, all on guard!!There's an enemy, all on alert! “An agent is shouting.
    Chuhe frowned.
    What kind of enemy is coming now?It can't be the destroyer.
    Go out, see three men and a woman, four wearing armor, holding cold weapons, wearing strange hairstyle people are fighting with Aegis agents.
    ——————————
    PS: guys, I've set up a top-level post in the comments area to collect the things you want summoning to summon, such as items, followers, skills, etc*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 47: tie Hanhan's three warriors in the fairy Palace
     
    One of them, a fat man with disordered red hair and the shape of a wine barrel, slapped several agents close to him with an axe and roared, “give me Thor, or I'll cut off your heads.”
    Chu he recognized these four guys at a glance.
    The three warriors of vostag, Hogan and vandal, and the goddess SIV.
    These four guys, how did they come here.
    The power of the pistol can't threaten them at all. Looking at the aegis agent who is ready to set up the anti equipment sniper rifle, the corner of Chuhe's mouth twitches slightly.
    Torr may be able to carry the anti equipment sniper rifle, but the four guys in front of him obviously can't.
    “Put those guys away. If you really kill them, believe me, you will never want to see an angry Thor. Let your people step down and give it to me.”Chuhe said to Nick Frey.
    Chuhe stepped forward, and the agents who had received Nick Frey's order also retreated.
    Looking at the Chu River, vostag said in a stuffy voice:
    “You are their leader?”
    “No, but I can make them listen to me.”
    Chuhe replied with a smile, completely ignoring the black faced Nick Frey.
    “Since I'm listening to you, it's easy to say. Give Thor over.”Said Van Dahl, holding the sword.
    Chu he spread out his hand and said, “Thor did stay here, but you're late. Someone picked him up two hours ago. Maybe you can catch him now.”
    “I don't believe it. Who knows if you're lying to us?”Said the shorter Hogan.
    “If you don't believe it, you can come in and have a look.”Chuhe road.
    “Perhaps you have transferred him?”Hogan added.
    “What are you going to do?”The Chu River is helpless.
    These guys, why don't you have tol?It's obviously more than tolhan.No… I'm telling the truth. How can I be a liar.
    This time, SHIV, who had been silent, said, “you come with us. When you find Thor, we'll let you go.”
    In Xifu's opinion, although Chuhe doesn't admit it, he should be the leader of this group.
    In this way, as long as we hijack the Chu River, we are not afraid of these people's tricks.
    Colson, Natasha and Hawkeye were speechless when they heard what SIV said.
    Who do you want to hijack? You have to hijack a guy who can destroy you.
    Well, let's take care of ourselves.
    “No problem.”Chu he's answer is very straightforward.
    When the three warriors of fairy palace and Xifu come to the earth, it means that the destroyer is coming. Chuhe didn't intend to miss the plot of fighting side by side with Torr.
    Hearing Chu he's promise, vostag said, “you show me the way. Let's run quickly.”
    “Run!”
    Chuhe mouth slightly twitch, said: “let's take a car, speed can be faster.”
    “Car?A carriage?That will doHogan said.
    Chuhe was completely speechless.
    Mad
    Asgard is a cosmopolitan civilization. How can there be such a group of mountain cannons that have never seen the world before.
    But then again, after Odin sealed Hella, he no longer fought in the universe. Besides the earth, it seems that there is no other planet to develop science and technology in the nine realms.
    And Asgard's technology tree is a little bit biased.
    Laser weapons have been developed, but travel is basically dependent on horses, and war is also a cold weapon.
    In addition to cultural differences, we can only say that their bodies are too strong, and it is enough to tap their own potential. If not, we can add a weapon made by the dwarves, which will be enough to fight against all kinds of scientific and technological civilizations.
    No wonder Asgard is not willing to develop science and technology. After all, in their view, the civilization of developing science and technology is the loser.
    “I'll be the driver.”
    After receiving a signal from Nick fry, Colson “volunteered.”.
    The three warriors and sives didn't object either.
    In their opinion, it would be better to hijack one more person, but they don't know that the car they were in had just left the camp. A few hundred meters later, there were no less than ten cars following.
    “Is this the car?Although the speed is good, it's not comfortable at all. “The big vostag curled up in the car, muttering.
    “I feel quite comfortable.”The smaller Hogan said.
    Chuhe, sitting in the co pilot's seat, turned to look at the people behind him and asked:
    “How did you get here?”
    “We heard that someone broke into you last night, and he described it as Thor, so we found him.”Van der Waals.
    “……”
    Chu River is speechless. These guys are not only Tiehan Han, but also reckless. They come up and do it. Can't Asgard solve the problem with communication?
    Er… It seems that Asgard's communication is a fist.
    “Chu, where are we going to find the Thor?”Colson, who was driving, looked at Chu River and asked.
    “Old bridge town.”Chuhe road.
    ……………
    The town of old bridge was not big. Soon, Thor was found.
    Not far away from the saloon car, Thor, who is making a barbecue with his new girlfriend, has a warm little look and looks at each other from time to time. Chuhe just feels that he is fed a mouthful of dog food.
    “I found you!”
    A long way away, vostag cried.
    “My friends, what are you doing here?”
    Naturally, Thor was very happy to see his friend again, but asked.
    Looking at the three warriors and sives in strange costumes, Eric shavig and Jane foster are already confused.
    “How are you here, prophet of Midgard?”
    At this time, Thor also noticed the Chu River.
    Hear what Thor calls himself.
    Chuhe forced himself not to laugh and used honorifics. It seems that Thor has been fooled by himself.
    “After you left, your friends came to us and had a fight with us. I said you had left. They didn't believe it. They had to ask me to find you with them.”
    “Sorry.”SIV apologizes.
    “It doesn't matter. Just if Thor finds it.”Chuhe Dadu road.
    ——————————
    PS: guys, I've set up a top-level post in the comment area to collect the things you want to summon, such as items, followers, skills, etc*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 48: the destroyer comes
     
    Meanwhile, in Asgard, far away, rocky was quietly watching Thor's every move.
    He was beaten by Chuhe on earth before, which made him feel angry and humiliated.
    In addition, he learned his true identity – the son of raufei, the leader of yodunheim's ice giant, who was adopted by Odin. That means Odin is no longer his father and Thor is no longer his brother.
    Resentment, grievance, unwillingness… Filled Rocky's whole chest.
    Now I see that the three warriors of fairy palace and Xifu actually disobey their orders.
    Rocky's anger broke out completely, and it annihilated his last sense.
    He must be king of Asgard!
    Prove to Odin that he is not inferior to Thor, even if he is willing to kill Thor.
    “I am the holder of gungnier!I'm the only successor to Asgard!It's not the one who's been deprived of his power and expelled to the atrium! ”
    “You… You dare to disobey my orders!”
    “In that case, I'll stay in the atrium with my incompetent brother forever.”
    Rocky came to Odin's treasure house with a gloomy face and summoned a set of silver armor.
    Odin's armor – destroyer!
    This armor is made of unknown metal, and it is enchanted by Odin himself, making it more durable and almost impossible to be destroyed than Wulu metal.
    Odin once wore it to fight in the universe and spread the name of Asgard to the universe.
    In the past few years, the destroyer armor has been quietly defending Odin's treasure house.
    Looking at the destroyer bigger than himself, rocky ordered:
    “As the Lord of Asgard, I command you to kill the traitor of the fairyland, so that Thor… Can never return to Asgard.”
    ……………
    In Jiuqiao Town, when he heard that his friend had come to pick him up, Thor was very happy at first, then shook his head and said:
    “Sorry, friends, I can't go back yet.”
    The three warriors are all in a daze.
    “Why?” fandal said hastily?Thor, if you don't go back, rocky will be king of Asgard. ”
    “I'll go back, but not now.”
    Thor looked serious
    “As for the throne, if rocky is more suitable for this position than me, I can give up.”
    “But…”
    There's something else vostag wants to say.
    At this time, not far away from the sky overcast, at the same time a vortex appeared, a colorful light column from the sky.
    “Is there anyone else to come with you?”Asked Thor.
    “No more.”Hogan said, scratching his head.
    “Rocky didn't find out. He sent for us.”Said vandal.
    “Chu, what is that?”Colson whispered.
    “Rainbow bridge, there's a big guy coming down, let the marinated eggs evacuate the crowd, quick!”Said Chu he.
    Listen to Chu he say so, Colson dare not hesitate, busy contact Nick Frey.
    After the colorful light column dispersed, a huge silver armor about four meters high appeared. The position of the head was bright orange red, and then a red flame shot out and swept by.
    Red light swept, houses collapsed, cars exploded, and the ground was ploughed out a gully several meters deep.
    In a flash, nearly half of the original peaceful town has become ruins.
    “My God, rocky sent the destroyer down. Does he want to kill us?”Vostag couldn't believe it.
    Thor's face was sad. He didn't expect that rocky really wanted to kill himself.
    Dr. shavig, Jane foster and her best friend, seeing this scene, had only a dull look on their faces.
    “Jane, get out of here.”
    Thor looked at Jane and shavig, looking serious.
    At this time, Jane came back to herself and said, “what about you?”
    “I want to stay here…”
    Before Thor had finished, vostag said, “Thor is going to fight with us.”
    Thor gave a wry smile, patted vostager and said:
    “Man, I have lost my divine power now. If I fight with you, it will only get in the way, even affect you, but I can help people here move to a safe place.”
    “If you want to stay, I'll stay.”Jane said without hesitation.
    Love made her dizzy, completely ignored herself, stay can only help.
    In this regard, Chu he did not express any opinion, anyway, is not his girlfriend.
    At this time, the American captain with shield strode over and looked around.
    Finally, he looked at Chu River and asked, “is there anything I can do?”
    “Try to stop the big guy and stop him from destroying any more. Is that a problem?CaptainChu he asked.
    “No problem. I just didn't expect that after 70 years' sleep, I would face this kind of monster as soon as I woke up.”
    With a complaint, the US team with shield rushed to the destroyer.
    Chuhe didn't worry about the U.S. team at all. After all, he was the first one to talk about “the mortals are equal to the gods”.
    The destroyer also noticed the captain who was coming to meet him. The red light in his head appeared, and the destruction light was directed at him.
    But the captain didn't mean to dodge at all. He raised his shield to meet the destroyer and pushed the destructive light to the destroyer.
    Finally, hit the destroyer's head with a shield.
    Captain of this wave of operation, see three warriors and West, Thor also some shock.
    They know better than anyone how strong the destroyers are.
    “I didn't expect such a warrior in the atrium. Guys, we can't lose to him.”Vostag was eager to try.
    “Help me get its attention.”Said SIV.
    Then she ran to one side, trying to get around the destroyer.
    The three warriors, armed with weapons, rushed to the destroyer.
    With the help of the three warriors of the fairy palace, Colson was still at a disadvantage in the battle with the destroyer. He was a little worried and looked at the Chuhe road beside him
    “Chu, aren't you going to help?”
    But he knew how fierce Chu River was. Just a few hours ago, he beat a God.
    “All right.”
    Chuhe shrugged and drew out his wand.
    ——————————
    PS: guys, I've set up a top-level post in the comment area to collect the things you want to summon, such as items, followers, skills, etc*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 49: Iron Man
     
    And the destroyer steel?!Don't joke. Although the destroyer in the movie is very weak, it's a script arranged by Odin. Chuhe knows more about the horror of the destroyer than anyone else.
    If the destroyer's fighting power is fully opened, Odin himself may not be able to bear it.
    But you can't just stand by and watch the play.
    Otherwise, how to brush Thor's favor, but it can't be too popular. Otherwise, in case of making the behind the scenes boss Odin unhappy, it's his own misfortune.
    Well, it's really hard to be a qualified actor.
    Waving the magic wand, the great magic gushes out.
    The concrete pavement in front of Chu River began to surge and deform.
    Finally, there are two giants who are higher than the destroyer. Under the control of Chu River, the giant runs to the destroyer and fights with the destroyer.
    Before he was headmaster of Hogwarts, Dumbledore was a deformation teacher.
    It can be said that metamorphosis is the best magic of old Deng, even without one, so Chuhe naturally is the same. After all, what he accepts is Dumbledore's magic inheritance.
    As for the cement giant, it is not fierce.
    That's not what Chu he is thinking about, as long as he has enough momentum.
    In this way, people will not think that they are out of work.
    Seeing this scene, Colson's eyes were a little dull.
    Chu he is very satisfied with Colson's expression. Although the motive force of reading is strange and incomparable, there is no shock from metamorphosis.
    “So Chu… You're a magician?”Asked Colson, who responded.
    “Of course, but can we talk about these things later?You know, controlling these two giants can be very exhausting. “Chuhe pretended to be “laborious”.
    Although he still wanted to ask why Chu he didn't use the means to beat rocky, after hearing Chu he's words, Colson decided to shut up.
    Chu River controls the cement giant and destroyer fighting back and forth, greatly sharing the pressure of the US team and the three warriors.
    However, soon the Chu River became worried. It's not good to go on like this.
    I've robbed myself of all the plays, but can't Thor change.
    Or… Pretend that your mental strength can't continue to support you, and then disperse these two cement giants?Chu he thought about it and decided to do it.
    Just as Chuhe was about to start
    There was a sudden burst of rock music in the sky.
    Then, you can see a gold and red steel armor is continuing to approach here.
    Tony?
    Why did this guy come here? Why didn't he remember the story of Raytheon and iron man's invasion.
    In the original time line, Tony should be rubbing new energy at home now. His life is almost gone, but he has no time to get involved in the story of Raytheon.
    But now it's different.
    Because of his own reasons, Tony found new energy earlier than before.
    So, you have time?
    Thinking of this, Chuhe felt a little speechless.
    Other people's family ethics drama, what are you doing here.
    Chu River heart Tucao, completely forget that he make complaints about it.
    The mask on iron man's face opens to reveal Tony's face.
    “Who can explain to me what's going on here?What is this big silver thing?And those two moving… Cement men?Huh?Chu, why are you here? ”
    At this time, Tony saw the Chu River.
    “This sentence should be my question to you. You are everywhere.”Chu he asked.
    “Jarvis has detected a high-energy reaction here, and New Mexico is very close to Los Angeles, so I'll come and have a look.Chu, you haven't answered my questionSaid Tony.
    “Those two cement giants were transformed by magic. As for you big silver guy, er… You can think of them as alien robots.”Chu he explained to Tony.
    “Chu, you didn't tell me you were a magician.””You're not interesting enough,” Tony said.
    “No?I'll tell you now. “Chuhe has no sincerity.
    “Gentlemen, I don't think it's time to talk.”
    In the side of Colson saw Chuhe and Tony actually chatting, voice interrupted.
    Looking at Colson, Tony said confidently:
    “You can get your men to step down, leave it to me, and do it in five minutes.”
    With that, the mask of the steel battle suit buckled again and flew to the battlefield.
    To this, Chu he sighed in his heart.
    It's right to be beaten so impulsively.
    Sure enough, Tony, who rushed in front of the destroyer, was slapped by the destroyer's backhand before he could make a move.
    Tony had a bad memory.
    Keep your distance from the destroyer and keep your weapons open.
    Missiles, lasers, arc pulse guns… All shot at the destroyer, and the explosion produced thick smoke, but when the smoke dispersed, the destroyer remained intact.
    Seeing this, Thor ran to the three warriors and sives and said:
    “You go back and stop rocky.”
    “We're gone. What do you do?”SIV didn't want to leave.
    “With them here, it should last a while, so you have to be quick.”Thor said seriously.
    On one side has been paying attention to tuor's Chu River, hear tuor words, moment muddled force.
    What do you mean we can hold on for a while.
    Next, shouldn't it be that you come forward to die, and then you are slapped half dead by the destroyer, and then you wake up again, and finally you beat the destroyer to shit?It's up to us.
    The egg in Chuhe is painful… It's indescribable.
    Fortunately, the three warriors and sives called for a long time, and heimdar did not give any response.
    Chuhe thought, at this moment, heimdar should be frozen with ice box by rocky. Even if he heard the call, he could not open the rainbow bridge.
    But it's as if hamdal soon broke out of the ice.
    We can't go to the theatre any more, or we'll break through the ice ahead of time in case of heimdar's explosion.He took the three warriors, SIV and Thor back to Asgard
    Isn't Odin's script destroyed?
    That's not going to work.
    After all, he took the advantage of Odin. If Thor didn't recover his power, he would return to Asgard. He couldn't explain to Odin.
    It seems that I have to do something.
    ——————————
    PS: guys, I've set up a top-level post in the comment area to collect the things you want to summon, such as items, followers, skills, etc*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 50: the return of Thor
     
    Chuhe went to one side, is looking up and shouting “heimdar” beside Thor, said: “Thor.”
    Hearing Chu he calling himself, Thor asked:
    “By the way, prophet, do you have a way to contact Shanghai modal?”
    Mad
    You can't get through this.
    Well, in that case, don't blame me for continuing to deceive you.
    “I don't know how to contact Shanghai modal.”
    Seeing that Thor's eyes changed from expectation to disappointment, Chu he continued:
    “But I know there's a way to stop the destroyer, Thor. Will you try?”
    “If there is a way, why wait?”Thor said anxiously.
    “Even if it costs your life?”Chuhe stares at Thor road.
    Thor was stunned.
    Before he could answer, the goddess Xifu was worried first. She put torhu behind her and pointed her spear to the Chu River.
    “What do you want to do?!Thor is the future king of Asgard. He must not die here. Take back your thoughts for me. ”
    “SIV!”
    Thor yelled and pushed SIV, who was standing in front of him, aside.
    Eyes firm to see Chu River, slowly said: “if my life can stop the destroyer, then you take it.”
    “What are you talking about, Thor?”
    “You are our future king, how can you die in the atrium.”
    “Yes, Thor.”
    The three warriors of fairy Palace also dissuade Thor one after another.
    Vostag is holding an axe threat Chu River: “put your way back, or I'll cut off your head.”
    Thor stopped vostag.
    “Vostag, and my friends, don't be angry with the prophet.Don't forget that the destroyer appeared in Midgard because of me. I caused all this. If I were sacrificed, I would stop this disaster and prevent more midgards from dying. I'm willing to
    Finally, Thor looked at the Chu River and asked, “what should I do?”
    Chuhe didn't say anything. Instead, he said, “Thor, I told you.You are the God of thunder, not the God of hammer. Miaoli has never been the source of your strength. The power of thunder and lightning has always been contained in your body. When you need it and call it from the heart, it will give you a response. Do you understand? ”
    Thor didn't understand, though he didn't understand what Chu he said at the moment.
    But he nodded
    “I remember, prophet.”
    “…” I asked if you understand. What's the use of remembering.
    Chuhe really doesn't want to talk to Thor any more. He turns his power into a palm, grabs Thor and throws it at the destroyer.
    Thor, flying in the air, is confused now.
    What's the best way to throw yourself at the destroyer?
    Looking at the growing destroyer in his eyes, Thor's desire for life emerges in his heart.
    Power!
    If I still have power!
    Is the power of lightning always in my body?
    If so
    Then give me a quick response… Thor's crazy cry in his heart.
    The blue light leaped out of Thor's body.
    “Bang!”
    With a wave of the destroyer's hand, Thor was photographed flying out.
    “Thor!”
    Three warriors, sever and Jane yell and run to the place where Thor is photographed.
    As soon as he took two steps, he turned around, raised his axe to the Chu River and said fiercely:
    “If Thor dies, I'll definitely cut off your head with my axe.”
    Chu River frowned, read the power gushing out, will be in the hands of vostag's axe pressure into an iron ball.
    Looking at the stunned vostag, Chu he shrugged his shoulders and said:
    “Now, what do you take to cut off my head?”
    Vostag swallowed his saliva and glared at Chu River. He didn't dare to give up his cruel words and ran to tor.
    But a few of them haven't run to Thor yet.
    In the clear sky, the density of dark clouds and the sound of thunder all of a sudden.
    The three warriors and sever all stopped, surprised. No one knows what these visions stand for better than them.
    Suddenly, a thunderbolt thicker than a bucket came down and hit Thor.
    At the same time, a hammer came from the distant sky and was held by Thor.
    In the shower of thunder and lightning, Thor, wearing a jacket and jeans, became Thor, wearing armor and a red cape.
    “Oh-my-God。”
    Jane stopped.
    Looking at Thor, shocked, his boyfriend is really a God.
    Thor throws Thor's hammer at the destroyer.
    The destroyer flies straight up.
    At this time, Tony, who was already in rags, flew to the Chu River and asked, “Chu, who is he?It's a little bit fierce. ”
    “Thor.”Said Chu he.
    “The God of thunder in Nordic mythology?Or in Oriental mythology? “Tony asked again.
    “It's called Lei Gong in Oriental mythology.”Chu River white Tony said.
    “All right.”Tony shrugged.
    ………
    Thor's hammer, which hit the destroyer, returned to Thor.
    Thor turned the hammer and threw it into the sky. In an instant, the whole person rose to the sky.
    The dark clouds in the sky are thicker and form a vortex.
    Below the center of the vortex is the destroyer.
    With the power of the thunder, milneill bombards the destroyer's head heavily, then smashes it flat.
    Thor, dressed in Thor's battle suit, also landed on the ground.
    Go to Chu River.
    He respectfully saluted Chu he and said:
    “I see, prophet.”
    Chuhe is a little confused.
    What do you know? I don't know.
    With an expression of “I know all about it, don't hide it from me anymore”, Thor said:
    “Prophet, you must have seen that you threw me to the destroyer in the course of time. Only in this way can I regain my divine power, right.Sorry, prophet, I doubted you when you threw me to the destroyer. Now I'm sorry for my ignorance. ”
    To Chuhe, Thor had honorifics again.
    In this regard, Chuhe just laughed, and did not say anything more, you are happy.
    ———————————————
    PS: guys, I've set up a top-level post in the comment area to collect the things you want to summon, such as items, followers, skills, etc*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 51: Gu Yi appears
     
    Chu he is a little worried at the moment. He fooled tol into being like this. Will Odin write himself down in his notebook? Originally, he wanted to go to Asgard with tol. Now, let's forget it.
    And you know, Odin didn't think much of earth people. In the plot of Raytheon II, he also described Jane as “goat meat that can't be on the banquet table.”.
    Chuhe doesn't plan to go to Asgard until he can play against Odin.
    And even if you go to Asgard, you probably won't get any good.
    After all, Odin is not as gullible as Thor.
    And this time to help Thor, Odin paid in advance.
    ………
    After a pause, Thor said, “prophet, although I'd like to have a good drink with you to express my gratitude and apology, I have to go back to Asgard and ask rocky why I did it.Please forgive me. I can only express my gratitude the next time I come to middlegard. ”
    “It doesn't matter, and you have to go back to Asgard quickly, because just now, I saw that rocky wanted to use rainbow bridge to completely destroy yodunheim.”Said Chu he.
    “Is that so?”
    Thor frowned. He would not doubt Chu he's words now.
    I just wanted to stay with Jane a little longer, but now it seems that I can't.
    Thinking of something, Thor looked at Colson
    “I hope you can return what you took from Jane.”
    “No problem.”
    There was no hesitation in Colson's answer.
    He didn't want to get into trouble with Thor for such a trifle.
    Then Thor goes to Jane.
    “Jane, do you want to see the rainbow bridge I said before?” she asked with a smile
    “Of course.”Jane looks surprised.
    Hearing Jane's answer, Thor grabbed Jane and rose to the sky.
    Chu River is very speechless.
    Jotunheim is going to be destroyed, and you're still in the mood to pick up girls.
    Seeing Thor fly away, Chu River moves to the destroyer in a flash.
    The whole head of the destroyer has been flattened by Thor's hammer.
    Chu he flattened his mouth. In order to educate Thor, Odin really spared no expense.
    Although the destroyer's head was destroyed, his body was basically intact.
    Do not know “repair a new” spell can repair the destroyer, Chu he thought.
    But Chu River will not repair the destroyer right now.
    If it is repaired and Odin takes the destroyer back, will it not be a loss for his wife and a loss for his troops.
    Mind move, the wreck of the destroyer into the golden space.
    “Chu, if you have a share, share it with me.”
    Tony responded and yelled.
    He is also very keen on this kind of metal which has been bombarded with missiles and lasers for a long time without damage.
    “It's magic metal. Can you use it?Zhenjin is more useful to you. ”
    Tony, Chuhe, took a word in his face, nuzui in the direction of Colson, and said:
    “They are the aegis. I got my 30kg Zhenjin from them. They should have a lot more. You can do something about it.”
    And in order to divert Tony's attention, Chuhe decisively chooses to die as a friend rather than a poor one.
    Hearing Chu he's words, Tony's eyes lit up.
    As Chu he said, compared with the magic metal on the mysterious side, Zhenjin is more useful to him.
    Colson, who hears the dialogue between Tony and Chuhe, has a helpless and bitter smile on his face.
    He had some ideas about the wreckage of the destroyer.
    But when he saw that he was taken by Chu he, he gave up the idea. He didn't think he could get it.
    And not only the wreckage of the destroyer did not get the hand, Chuhe also backhand pit of the aegis.
    He knows that director Frey wants to hire Tony Stark as a technical advisor for aegis. Now, it looks like a lot of blood will come out.
    Forget it. Anyway, it's the director who has a headache, but it doesn't matter.Colson can only comfort himself in this way.
    Tony said that he had an appointment with pepper and left soon. The captain, Natasha, Colson and others were rescuing the victims in the ruins.
    Aegis has isolated the surrounding area.
    Even if the wreckage of the destroyer is taken away by the Chu River, there are still many places worth studying here.
    Just as Chuhe was about to leave, he suddenly saw that not far away, there was a bald woman in a chrome robe, with positive and negative hands, looking at herself with a smile.
    Guyi?!
    Chuhe recognized it at a glance.
    Why is Guyi here?
    If you think about it, you will be relieved. After all, the destroyer appears on the earth. As the supreme mage of the earth, you can't ignore it.
    Looking around, no one seems to notice Gu Yi except himself. Did he let himself see it?
    Chu River also does not counsele, walks toward Gu Yi.
    If Gu Yi was malicious to himself, he could not have lived in peace for more than 20 years.
    A few meters before Gu Yi's body, Chu he can feel that he has entered another space.
    Mirror space!
    Chuhe soon realized that one of the two magic arts of the kamataji family was the teleportation gate.
    “Hello, guru YIZUN.”
    Said, Chu River respectfully made a ceremony.
    “You know me.”
    Although he said so, the expression on Gu Yi's face was not at all surprised.
    Chuhe laughed and said nothing more.
    He doesn't know how much Gu Yi knows about himself. If he says less, it's nothing. If he says more, it's not good.
    Instead of asking, Gu Yi said, “I'm very curious about your magic. In your magic, I don't see any trace of dimension. It comes from you. Can you tell me?”
    Chu he knows what Gu Yi means.
    The magic of all mages in Marvel Universe is not generated by the user himself, but by absorbing the energy of the dimension, and then releasing the magic.
    The mages of kamataji's family absorbed the energy of the “Trinity god” visandi.
    If you want to be powerful, you need to absorb the energy of more dimensions. For example, Gu Yi also absorbed the energy of the dark dimension.
    And the reason why strange is called the best among them by Gu Yi is that strange's body can perceive more dimensions and absorb energy.
    Of course, the absorption of dimensional energy is not without cost.
    It's a good thing to say that Wei Shandi's dimension of the just and orderly camp is that you can repay as much as you borrow, and take the corresponding responsibility.
    But the dimension of the evil and chaotic camp like domam, in addition to how much to borrow, has to pay its own soul and other costs after death.
    So Gu Yi would be curious about his own magic.
    “Of course, it's my honor to be able to solve the puzzles of the supreme mage.”Chuhe said.
    But then he shut up and looked at Gu Yi with a smile.You don't give any benefits. You want me to tell you this. How can it be?
    Unless you threaten me.
    But as the supreme mage of the earth, you mean to threaten me.
    ———————————————
    PS: guys, I've set up a top-level post in the comment area to collect the things you want to summon, such as items, followers, skills, etc*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 52: the journey of karma Taj
     
    Gu Yi, who has lived for many years, can't see Chu he's idea.
    Not irritated at all, he smiles and takes out a hanging ring and hands it to Chu he.
    He said, “this is the certificate. Take it to the temple of New York. Master Daniel will bring you to see me.”
    “Well… But I can't find the temple of New York.”Said Chu he.
    Kathmandu was not the first stop he had been looking for before in order to find kamataji. 177a Blick street was the first stop he had been looking for, but he got nothing.
    “Don't you know how to show up?”
    Gu Yi smiles, delimits a space door and then turns to leave.
    Chuhe was stunned.
    Show your magic?The Curse?In a hurry?Together in their own and rocky against the time, Gu Yi on the side peeping ah.
    Is Gu Chengyi still a voyeur?
    In the heart of the layout of the ancient one sentence, Chu River also moved away in an instant.
    Although the Thor event did not collect summoning energy, it also gained a lot.
    The first is a magic wand, the second is Odin's baptism, especially the latter, which is worth more than a call.
    When I got home, I saw Wanda supervising Pietro to do the test paper with a ruler in his hand.
    Chuhe is dumbfounded, this girl is really holding a chicken feather when the arrow.
    “Chuhe, you are back.”
    Seeing Chu River, Wanda's eyes brightened.
    Throw away the teaching ruler, regardless of Pietro, ran over to cuddle Chuhe's arm.
    After rubbing Wanda's head, Chu he said:
    “Come out with me tomorrow and I'll find you a teacher.”
    “Teacher?Oh… OK. ”
    Wanda blinked.
    Then I looked at pitero, who was working on the test paper. Would he become as miserable as pitero.
    Think of here, small face a collapse.
    Chuhe, of course, knew what Wanda was worried about, and comforted him with a smile
    “Don't worry, it won't be like petro.”
    Hearing Chu he's words, Wanda was relieved.
    Pitero, on the other hand, is full of grief and indignation.
    The heart cries out: why is it always me who is injured? Chuhe, you can't do this to me. I'm your big brother.
    ……………
    The next day, Wanda came to Blick street with Chuhe dressed up.
    177a Blick street is a church.
    There are not many people going in and out, but there are also many.
    “Chuhe, is the teacher you found me a priest?Or the priest? “Wanda good road.
    “Neither.”
    With that, Chu he drew out his magic spell.
    Be in a hurry!
    Magic gushes out, then see the original church door into another simple door.
    “Come on, let's go in.”
    Patted the head of Wanda who was stunned, Chu he said.
    “Chuhe, do you know magic?He didn't tell meWanda pouted, a little unhappy.
    “I've only been meeting for a few days.”Chuhe explained.
    “Then you will teach me magic.”Wanda said again.
    After obtaining Dumbledore's magic heritage, Chu he wanted to teach Wanda and Pietro magic, but found that Pietro was a squib.
    Wanda's body contains a magic which is countless times more powerful than its own magic. As soon as its magic seed is planted into Wanda's body, it is melted away by that magic.
    Chuhe has no way at all.
    For the origin of the majestic magic in Wanda's body, Chuhe can probably guess it.
    “The teacher I found for you is a much more powerful mage than me. Let's go in.”Said Chu he.
    Into the temple.
    In the open hall stood a black mage.
    “Hello, master Daniel.”Chuhe took the lead.
    Daniel laughed and said, “my Lord, let me wait for you here. Come with me.”
    Then he went up the stairs.
    Chuhe and Wanda followed closely.
    First, I went through a room full of treasures, and I was very excited to see Chu River.
    Dr. strange's magic float cloak, satorac's Crimson magic belt, and Waltham's wand are all good things.
    Unfortunately, I can't beat Gu Yi, otherwise I will be robbed.
    Soon, master Daniel took Chuhe and Wanda to a door.
    Daniel said, “here you are. You can go in. Someone will receive you there.”
    “Thank you, master Daniel.”
    With a word of thanks, Chuhe opens the door and walks in with Wanda.
    On this side of the door, a white mage met Chu River.
    Chu he didn't talk to him much.
    The white mage led Chu River to a slightly dark room.
    Gu Yi is sitting and drinking tea.
    The white mage bowed to Gu Yi, and then retreated.
    “Sit down.”
    Gu Yi motioned to Chu River.
    Chuhe pan sat down, and Wanda also sat down.
    Guyi fills the cup in front of Chuhe and Wanda with water.
    “Thank you.”
    Chuhe said thanks, then took a drink from the cup.
    It's very good tea, but it's not specific. I'm a little disappointed. It's all big guys, or Odin's extravagance. When they meet, they give themselves a magic baptism.
    At this time, Gu Yi said, “the mage who just brought you in is Casillas. He is my new apprentice this year. What do you think of him?”
    Hearing Gu Yi's inquiry, Chu he was stunned.
    Chu he didn't pay much attention to the appearance of the white mage just now.
    But Casillas, he knows.
    It's the apprentice who stabbed Gu Yi to death.
    But Gu Yi asked himself this question. What does it mean?
    Test yourself?
    Chu he thought about it and finally decided to tell the truth.
    No way.
    It's too fake to say that you don't know, and Gu Yi can use the gem of time to observe the past, but he has cheated Nick Frey and Tony with the ability to see the future.
    Also, when he was fooling Thor, maybe Guyi was watching.
    Sure enough, the crematorium after the event.
    ——————————————————
    PS: satorac's Crimson magic belt: it's the thing that Dr. strange threw on Casillas in the movie. It's a very powerful artifact. The one in the movie is different from that in the cartoon. The one in the movie is like an iron torture device, but in the cartoon, the magic belt is a very long red belt.
    PS: watham wand: the wand with claws on both sides that the mage king takes in the battle of Gangxiang temple in the movie. It is also an artifact. It can enhance the mana, help the holder to block any spell attack and absorb it, store it and attack the opponent directly. It's a bit of gold shaking*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 53: peace before the war
     
    “In a few years, my Lord, you will die in the hands of your apprentice.”Chuhe KaiKou road.
    “You can see the future.”Gu Yi's eyes were slightly surprised.
    Chuhe is relieved, just think that they can see the future?Fortunately, I didn't think I had broken the fourth wall.
    But think about it. Although Gu Yi is very strong, he still can't touch these things.
    After a moment's hesitation, Chu he asked, “master, do you know me?”
    Chu he wants to know how much Gu Yi knows.
    Gu Yi first nodded, and then shook his head, making Chu River a little confused.
    Gu Yi explained: “I found you the first time you appeared. At first, I thought you were an intruder of different dimensions.There are some powerful beings, especially Mephisto, who do it all the time
    “But I used magic to observe your soul, which belongs to the earth, and then I didn't pay any attention to it. After all, my duty is to resist the invasion of dimension and alien universe to the earth, and I can't do everything by myself.”
    This time, Chuhe finally completely put down his heart.
    There was no doubt about Chu River. Gu Yi got to the point and said, “I'm very curious about the magic you cast. It's totally different from the magic system I know.So I want to know more about it. I can pay some price for it. What does Master Chuhe think? ”
    “Of course.”Said Chu he.
    “What are the conditions for master Chuhe?”Guyi.
    “I hope the venerable can teach Wanda magic and open me access to all the books in kamataji's collection.”Chu he reported his conditions.
    Although Chuhe once yearned for the magic of kamataji, now he doesn't have much idea of learning magic.
    After all, we need to borrow the energy of the dimension. It's too boring.
    These dimensions in Marvel's universe are basically conscious. Is it possible to break the debt by borrowing the energy of these big guys?And when they pay back the money, they also need to give the big guys some interest.
    Of course, not absorbing dimensional energy does not mean that Chuhe can't learn the magic of kamataji.
    “Kamataji's knowledge is open to all mages. Master Chuhe can read the books here at any time.”Gu Yi first gave the answer to Chu he's second request.
    Then she looked at Wanda. Wanda sat up straight. She had been listening to the conversation between Chuhe and Guyi just now, although she couldn't understand the dimensions and the universe.
    But one thing she understood was that Chu he was negotiating with the bald mage in front of him. She wanted the bald mage to teach her magic. She didn't want to disappoint Chu he.
    Looking at Wanda for a moment, Gu Yi looks back.
    Looking at Chu River, Gu Yi said, “where does the Scarlet Witch's energy come from, do you know?”
    When he opened his mouth, he called Wanda's name in other universes. That is to say, Gu Yi must have been to other universes. Moreover, he said so calmly that he must have been to more than one universe. Big guy is really big guy.
    As for the source of Wanda's magic power, Chu he, who has seen Marvel comics in his previous life, certainly knows.
    Sisoon.
    The God of the dark arts, the great shadow devil, one of the oldest life forms on earth, and the super giant of Marvel Universe.
    If there is no concept yet.
    Let's just say that Mephisto and Domaine often borrow the energy of this super big guy.
    “West…”
    Chu River just opened his mouth to say a word, then Gu Yi locked his voice with magic.
    “As you know, it seems that you can see more than the future.”Gu Yi looks at the Chu River with a little deep meaning.
    Chuhe Chushan smile, Gu Yi is still testing himself.
    Gu Yi continued: “remember, don't call his name directly, otherwise he will know.”
    “Wanda is born with great dimensional energy in her body. She is a born mage. I can teach her how to use this power. Are you sure this is all your conditions?”
    “Sure, since the exchange has been reached, I will tell the venerable about the magic I have mastered every Saturday afternoon. At the same time, I will sort out some information and give it to the venerable. Is that ok?”Chu he asked.
    “Yes.”Gu Yi nodded.
    “What does the venerable want to know today?”Chu he asked.
    “System and overview.”Guyi.
    Dumbledore, who has worked in Hogwarts all his life, is definitely a qualified teacher, and Chuhe, who has inherited all the knowledge of old Deng, can naturally be regarded as the first half of a qualified teacher.
    A few hours later, Chuhe left kamataji with Wanda.
    And then every Saturday and Sunday, Wanda would come to Kamata Taj to learn magic.
    Wanda was very sad that there would be no weekend in the future. It was not until Chu he agreed to increase the number of test papers that Pietro had to do every day from 500 to 1000 that Wanda felt better.
    ……………
    Time flies. Two years have passed.
    Chu he is still the director of the New York branch of the FBI, but he is not very competent. On average, he does not have to go to the Bureau once a month.
    But every year, the New York branch is awarded by the FBI General Administration. There's no way. The New York branch has the highest detection rate in the United States.
    Even the general administration knows why.
    But it's hard to praise, otherwise it won't work.
    Two years.
    Wanda and Pietro are both 18 years old. Chuhe just gave them their birthdays a few days ago.
    On the night of her birthday, Wanda ran to Chuhe's room and forcibly asked for a second birthday present.
    After that, Wanda never slept in her room.
    In the past two years, Chuhe summoned three times, and the energy of the fourth summon is also full tonight.
    The first three calls were:
    Speeding regeneration: as the name suggests, it is an ability that can make the body heal quickly. As long as the brain is not destroyed, even if the internal accounts are damaged, the body will regenerate.
    Popeye's spinach: Popeye's source of strength, eat this spinach, in the next hour, your strength, speed, endurance… All kinds of ability will be increased ten times, and without any side effects.
    Armed color domineering: it is a means to enhance defense and attack power. It is like armor, and can evolve into attack power, so as to compete with those with ability.
    ………
    Speeding regeneration greatly increased their survival ability, Popeye's spinach to provide their explosive seed ability, armed color domineering, needless to say, directly enhance their combat effectiveness.
    Chuhe was quite satisfied with the three calls.
    Seeing that Wanda was asleep, Chu he got up and went to another room, ready to call.
    ———————————————
    PS: brother dies, those who have flowers, evaluation tickets and monthly tickets will vote*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 54: Evil guests come to the door
     
    Although these two years of life is good, but Chuhe did not slack off.
    Because he knew that, no accident, one day in the next few months, there would be a big war in New York.
    After that, the earth will become the center of a storm sweeping the whole universe.
    I hope this call can give us something awesome.
    The mind sank into the depth of consciousness, and Chu River opened the summoning technique.
    The next moment, a card appeared in front of him.
    “Summon success, summon to get” Obelisk's giant warrior summon card. ”
    “Obelisk's giant warrior summon card: crush it, it will summon Obelisk's giant warrior, it will follow your command, use its smash fist to clear all obstacles for you, time limit: 30 minutes.”
    Chuhe's eyes are full of ecstasy.
    It's shipped, and it's big.
    As one of the three magic gods, Obelisk's giant magic soldiers symbolize the Lord of the earth, the king of power and the God of storm.
    With Obelisk's mighty soldiers nearby, Chu River has a little confidence now. Asgard dares to go for a stroll, and he dares to fight against hegemony.
    However, the only regret is that the use condition is to crush the card, that is to say, the card is consumable.
    It seems that we can only keep it as a trump card. We can't take it out to pretend.
    Although a little sorry, but the call, Chuhe is undoubtedly quite satisfied.
    Put away the card, Chu he went back to his room, hugged Wanda happily and fell asleep.
    Although an hour's sleep every day is enough for Chuhe now, or even once a few days, Chuhe enjoys sleeping very much.
    Now I enjoy sleeping with Wanda in my arms.
    ……………
    While Chuhe was sleeping, there was a secret base of aegis.
    Late at night.
    Nick fry got here by helicopter overnight.
    Stepping out of the helicopter and looking at Colson, who was already waiting for him, Nick Frey asked:
    “How bad it is.”
    “That's the problem, sir. We don't know how bad it is.”
    Colson's reply made Nick Frey frown. The worst situation was that he didn't know how bad the situation was, because he couldn't make corresponding preparations in advance.
    “Dr. shavig detected four hours ago that the cosmic cube released a surge of energy…”
    Nick Frey interrupted Colson's report, puzzled: “but the bureau did not allow Dr. shavig to carry out the test.”
    “He didn't do the test. He wasn't there at all. The energy was triggered naturally.”Colson replied.
    “What is the level of energy now?”Asked Nick Frey.
    “It's still rising. Dr. shavig can't shut it down. We have to order the evacuation.”Colson replied.
    “How long will it take for all the people to leave?”
    “Half an hour.”
    “Faster.”Nick Frey ordered.
    Colson nodded and left.
    At this time, hill on one side said: “chief, evacuation may not be of any use. If we can't control the energy of the cosmic cube, the scope of damage may exceed our imagination.”
    “Don't you let them all go back to sleep?Immediately back up and transfer all the data in the underground database, as well as the second generation prototype we developed. “Nick Frodo.
    “Yes, chief.”
    Hill turns to carry out Nick Fry's orders.
    Nick Frey walked into the lab, looked at Dr. shavig standing in front of the cube and asked, “doctor, what's going on now?”
    “Director, the magic cube of the universe is in chaos.Not only has it been activated, it's still… Making its own decisions. “Sawig road.
    “Why don't you cut off the power?”Asked Nick Frey.
    Shavig said helplessly: “it is the energy source. We turn off the power and it can restart.If its energy peaks, it's going to be bad. ”
    “Doctor, the energy is surging again.”Then a researcher suddenly called out.
    “Is there any solution?”Nick Frey asked.
    Shavig shook his head and said:
    “Director, you should know that the magic cube of the universe is the door to the other end of the universe.And the doors can be opened from both sides. ”
    “What do you mean?”
    Nick Frey's face grew more serious.
    “I think… It's very likely that someone is playing tricks on the other side of the door.”Shavig gave his own answer.
    Just at this time, the magic cube of the universe suddenly became restless, and a blue light column was straight out.
    The beam of light opens a channel.
    Two people walk out on the other side of the passage, and then the light beam dissipates.
    One of them was rocky, and the other was wearing a big black hood, which made it hard to see.
    “Damn it!”
    Nick Frey recognized rocky at a glance.
    Without hesitation, he pulled out his pistol and fired at rocky, shouting at the same time:
    “Fire!”
    The well-trained agents around you, hearing your order from Nick Frey, draw their guns and fire one after another, and the gunfire is loud.
    However, the bullet couldn't hurt rocky at all.
    The hooded man next to rocky was even more eccentric. Everyone saw her.
    But everyone, including Nick Frey, thinks that someone else will shoot at the hooded man when they make the shooting choice, so they choose rocky as the shooting target.
    “Rocky!Don't waste time, get the magic cube quickly and finish the master's order. “The hooded man said.
    He didn't know why his master had to obtain the magic cube of the universe by means of Rocky's hand. You know, their dark order had destroyed many planets in the universe.
    He saw that with the master's command, the zetary army under the dark order could destroy the earth in an instant and get the magic cube of the universe.
    However, he did not dare to question the master's order, nor would he question it.
    Rocky frowned at the voice of the hood man's command and said, “don't forget, your master's orders are mine.”
    “But if you can't give the cube to your master in the end, I'll kill you.”
    With that, the hooded man stopped talking.
    Rocky also did not have the mind to play with mortals, the hands of ice thorns shot frequently, one after another to the ground.
    Finally, only Dr. shavig was left. Rocky controlled him with his wand, then took down the magic cube on the machine, and several people left.
    ———————————————
    PS: brother dies, those who have flowers, evaluation tickets and monthly tickets will vote*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 55: killing Nick fry
     
    After the rocky three left, Nick Frey got up from the ground and looked at the corpse on the ground. His face was very ugly.
    If it wasn't for the seven layer kevlar body armor he never took off, he would have been dead by now.
    Looking at the lost cosmic cube, the portal has begun to collapse.
    Nick fry gritted his teeth and had to leave.
    A few minutes later, the portal completely collapsed.
    A wave of energy diffused around, with the collapsed portal as the center, and all the buildings within a few hundred meters became ruins.
    …………………
    Early in the morning.
    As soon as Chu he opened his eyes, he saw that Wanda was leaning on his head and staring at himself.
    “What's the matter?I haven't seen enough last night, but this evening… “Chuhe said with a smile.
    Before he finished speaking, he was stopped by Wanda, whose little face turned red instantly, and said, “ah, don't say, don't say!Chuhe, what do you want to eat in the morning? I'll make it for you. ”
    With that, Wanda was about to get up and get dressed, but she was stopped by the Chu River.
    “What kind of food do you want to cook first…”
    ………
    Two hours later, on the dining table, pitero looks at Wangda and Chuhe, who sprinkle dog food on him.
    “Should I move out?”
    I heard from Pietro.
    Wanda nodded and said, “it's time for you to go out and live, Pietro. When will you move? Or today, I'll help you with your luggage.”
    “……”
    Pietro wants to cry. You're my sister.
    “Wanda.”
    Chuhe is helpless.
    Look at pitero and say, “move what? This is your home. Live here.”
    Pitero hesitated for a moment and said, “I'd better move out. I look at you and Wanda every day. I feel I'm full of dog food. Moreover, I've met a girl I like recently. If I still live here, some things are not so convenient.”
    At the end, Pietro was a little embarrassed.
    Chu he thought about it.
    Finally, he nodded his head and said, “OK, just stay in the villa before us, and come to dinner every night.”
    Two years ago, after shorting stark industries and making a lot of money, Chuhe changed his villa.
    It's worth as much as $80 million. It's also in Long Island, next to the former villa.
    “Yes.”Pietro nodded.
    Wanda is curious: “what does the girl you like look like?”?!Do you have a picture?You never look for a girlfriend. I thought you liked boys. ”
    Pietro almost choked on Wanda's words.
    I do thousands of test papers every day.
    You're still staring at me. There's no time for my girlfriend.
    At this time, a black marinated egg walked to the villa and stood at the door staring at the Chu River.
    Chuhe takes a look at Nick Frey.
    He said, “next time you come in without knocking, don't blame me for throwing you out.”
    Then he left the table.
    He went to the living room sofa and sat down. He looked at Nick Frey
    “I have warned you that the magic cube is not something you can touch. You should give it to me.You see, something's wrong now. ”
    After Thor left the earth, Chu he asked Nick Frey for the magic cube, but he refused.
    Then Chu he warned the marinated eggs.
    Obviously Nick fry didn't listen to his warning.
    “You knew this was going to happen?!Why don't you tell me? “There seemed to be some anger in Nick Fry's voice.
    “Why should I tell you?”
    Chu he continued to ask: “moreover, even if I tell you, will you give up studying the magic cube of the universe?As long as you study the cube of the universe, this will happen. I warned you
    Nick Frey was silent. Chuhe did give him a warning.
    But he just thought it was Chuhe's way to get the magic cube.
    “What's going to happen next?”Asked Nick Frey.
    “Just like a toddler walking on the street with a diamond in his hand, what do you think will happen next?Have you ever heard of the story of guilt? ”
    Nick Frey fell silent again for a moment and said:
    “The earth needs you.”
    Chu he was stunned and looked at Nick Frey like a fool.
    “What the hell?It's your fault. If you want me to wipe your ass, think too much. ”
    “If the earth is invaded by alien civilization, no one will be spared.”Nick Frey said.
    Chuhe said with a smile: “I'm sorry, I'm not in the category of anyone you mentioned. Even if the three empires of interstellar invade the earth, they don't dare to provoke me or even treat me as a guest of honor.Even if the earth is destroyed, I can live well on other planets. ”
    “If you come here just to say these words, you can go back now, no delivery.”
    Hearing Chu he's words, Nick Frey didn't mean to leave at all.
    Staring at the Chu River, he spoke slowly
    “What do you want?”
    Hearing Nick Frey's words, Chuhe smiles.
    How could he not take part in the New York war.
    The Zetas are notorious in the interstellar world. This is definitely a great opportunity to gather summoning energy.
    But if you can get something good from Nick fry, why not.
    “Infinite formula.”
    Chu he quoted his own price.
    For this formula, which was discovered by Newton and can extend the life span of human beings indefinitely, Chuhe is very envious.
    Although I believe that Summoning can summon something better than infinite formula, it has not yet been summoned. Let's get infinite formula first.
    “No way!I can give you information about the super soldier serum. “Nick Frodo.
    “Yes, and super soldier serum. If you don't say that I almost forgot, then add super soldier serum with infinite formula. Director Frey, you are not qualified to bargain with me.It's up to you to choose. If you agree, let's talk about it. If you don't agree, please leave. ”
    Chuhe said, not worried that Nick Frey would not agree to his terms.
    ——————————————————
    PS: brother dies, those who have flowers, evaluation tickets and monthly tickets will vote*
     

    Big Boss
    Keymaster
    Fantasy Coins: 436

    Metropolis: President, this is really a misunderstanding(Chapter 1-53)
     
     
     
    Chapter one: is iceberg president interested in me【[for collection]
     
    ………
    “No!It’s eight o'clock! ”
    Zhou Xuan takes the alarm clock of the head cabinet and wakes up.
    It's over, it's over!
    Something's wrong!
    I overslept.
    I just wanted to sleep five more minutes, but I went straight from 7:30 to 8:00.
    If it's normal, it's OK to be late for an hour or two.
    But today is an exception.
    Because today the president will come to their branch for inspection, Zhou Xuan, as one of the department managers of the company, must be present.
    Otherwise, it's not as simple as salary deduction. I'm afraid it's hard to guarantee my work!
    Zhou Xuan got up in a hurry to wash and heat the instant porridge in the rice cooker.
    Just take a bite and go to the company!
    After a quick meal, Zhou Xuan took the porridge and poured it directly into his mouth.
    “Hiss ~” Zhou Xuan was smoked by the hot.
    But I made do with two bites.
    Another look at the time, 8.15 minutes, there are five minutes, the bus will pass by the community.
    Zhou Xuan quickly picked up his briefcase and rushed out.
    Race against time!
    Since his promotion to department manager, Zhou Xuan has never been so anxious.
    Usually, even if you are late, it's OK. After all, you are the manager and the inspector will give you face.
    But if you are late today, the president will not be happy!Even demotion and dismissal!
    Zhou Xuan met the female president. She was very beautiful, but she was very cold and meticulous. If the company's people, even the general manager, were caught by the president, they would be reduced to ordinary staff or dismissed directly!
    Cold and proud!unfeeling!No respect!
    Zhou Xuan is deeply touched.
    Because the last manager of Zhou Xuan's position was caught and fired by the president of the inspection team because he was late twice.
    It's a small matter to be late in other companies, but in Qin group, no company is allowed to be late.
    Zhou Xuan ran out of the community, just when the bus came, he got on the bus in a hurry.
    “Drop!Bus card
    After clocking in, Zhou Xuan sat down in his seat, gasped and looked at his watch.
    Hoo… Fortunately, there's still time.
    The passenger in the bus looks at Zhou Xuan strangely.
    But Zhou Xuan only thought that his anxious action attracted them.
    That's about it.
    Zhou Xuan didn't have time to look in the mirror, so he didn't know that there was a piece of white rice on the corner of his mouth.
    He was too anxious to eat, and he was even more anxious to catch the bus. He didn't find it at all.
    ………
    “Mr. Shan, next, let's talk about the company's development plan.”
    In the conference room, a cold voice rang out.
    Sitting in the main seat of the woman with long legs, black silk high heels, a small suit coat, domineering, high cold full.
    She is the president of Qin's group, Qin Xueqing, known as the iceberg goddess.
    As soon as the middle-aged man, known as president Shan, was about to speak, the door of the conference room was pushed open.
    People's eyes were attracted in the past, including Qin Xueqing.
    Zhou Xuan with an apologetic expression, quickly came in, and did not explain anything.
    Because the meeting has already started at this time, Qin Xueqing, the president, hates people to interrupt the meeting.
    Zhou Xuan came to his seat, sat down, slightly panting, raised his hand and looked at the watch, found that he was not late.
    However, these guys arrived early for today's meeting.
    Zhou Xuan was secretly relieved.
    I wish I wasn't late.
    Soon, the meeting began.
    Mr. Shan, general manager Lin Shan, began to speak.
    It's probably the company's development plan this year.
    Zhou Xuan listens carefully, can't help but quietly look at Qin Xueqing, who is sitting in the main seat beside his left hand.
    This female president is really impressive.
    Just sitting there is a lot of pressure!
    Maybe it's because she is meticulous and the punishment is too harsh, which makes people wary and afraid.
    However, I have to admit that the president is really beautiful.
    No matter the figure, appearance, temperament, education, background… All are excellent.
    It can be said that she is the dream lover of all men in the company!
    Qin Xueqing receives many gifts, flowers and so on every day
    There are not a few rich people who pursue her, such as the rich second generation, the official second generation, and even some local tyrants.
    If we can catch such a goddess, it's really a kind of happiness!
    Zhou Xuan looked at her black silk legs and sighed.
    At this time, the president also looked over.
    Zhou Xuan heart slightly surprised, flustered for a while.
    Don't you find yourself distracted?
    I don't think so?
    No matter how clever she is, she can't see through what she thinks
    Zhou Xuan politely smiles, but the goddess president gently raises her hand, points to the corner of her red lips, and then nods to Zhou Xuan.
    She saw the rice grain in the corner of Zhou Xuan's mouth.
    Qin Xueqing has obsessive-compulsive disorder, see this grain of rice stick in the corner of the mouth, really can't stand, so prompted Zhou Xuan.
    Her meticulous character is also due to obsessive-compulsive disorder.
    Maybe in the eyes of ordinary people, a grain of rice is nothing, but in Qin xuanya's eyes, it's very uncomfortable!
    So even Gao Leng, such as her, also started to prompt Zhou Xuan.
    Of course, she can't help Zhou Xuan get rice.
    She's the president!
    If you do this, this scene will be full of company rumors.
    “What… What's the matter?”
    Seeing the action of the female president, Zhou Xuan was slightly stunned.
    Did you point your finger at the corner of your mouth?
    And he nodded at himself, suggesting
    What's the meaning of this?
    Do you… Do you want me to kiss her?
    This is Zhou Xuan's first idea.
    But as soon as the idea came up, he slapped it away.
    impossible!It's impossible!
    How can Tang Tang Qin's group, the female president of the world's top 500 companies, take a fancy to her little manager?
    And it's just a branch manager.
    Zhou Xuan still has self-knowledge.
    He's not ugly, but he's handsome, and his educational background is not bad, so Zhou Xuan is very conscious!
    He thought he might have been wrong.
    Then Zhou Xuan looks at Qin Xueqing again.
    But Qin Xueqing saw that Zhou Xuan didn't understand what she meant. She turned her legs and looked at Zhou Xuan. She pointed her lips with her long white fingers.
    The implication is very clear this time!
    There's rice!
    Had it not been that she was in a meeting now, as the president, she would have told Zhou Xuan directly.
    But Han Han Zhou Xuan saw this scene, still did not understand.
    Even he Leng Leng, feel goddess president this meaning… Really want to kiss her????
    I lost
    It can't be true?
    Is it true?
    Iceberg goddess president has a crush on me????
    ——————————————
    PS: new book for collection!Please comment!Please comment!Ask for a monthly ticket!Ask for more!For a reward!Ask for support!Ask for all the support of readers*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 2: President!This is a misunderstanding【[for collection]
     
    ………
    “No… no?Is it true? ”
    Zhou Xuan felt his heart beat faster.
    Some say that he also has a strong desire for the goddess president.
    So beautiful, and temperament, smart, have the background of the goddess president, or his boss… Said that did not like the idea is false.
    But before Zhou Xuan had self-knowledge that he had an insurmountable gap with the president of goddess.
    But for now
    The goddess president actually hinted at himself!
    And in front of so many managers and the company's top management!
    Do you want to test your courage?
    How dare you kiss her in front of so many people?
    Dare to face so many enemies and hostile eyes!?
    Zhou Xuan feels more reasonable!
    Obviously, he's gone awry.
    Qin Xueqing frowned slightly.
    Her obsessive-compulsive disorder has upset her.
    At the last hint, she lifted the slender finger painted with red nail polish again, and placed it next to her lips.
    Zhou xuanben was a little shy and hesitant.
    But when he saw the president frowning, there seemed to be signs of anger, his heart jumped.
    Is it because I hinted three times, I haven't moved, so I'm angry!?
    Think of here, Zhou Xuan feel bad!
    It's not easy to have such an opportunity. If we don't seize it, isn't it a waste?
    This is a chance to marry Bai Fumei and go to the top of life!
    Thinking of this, Zhou Xuan clenched his teeth.
    “All right!President, since you take the initiative, I'll… ”
    Zhou Xuan thought in his heart, biting his teeth and making a decision.
    Then he stood straight up.
    Lin Shan, who was talking, looked at it subconsciously.
    Qin Xueqing thought that Zhou Xuan understood what she meant, so she turned her head and looked ahead, calmed down to listen to the meeting.
    As a result
    At this time, Zhou Xuan came from behind.
    He approached Qin Xueqing, tangled for a second, and saw all the people on the conference table.
    He knew that he was in trouble.
    If you don't summon up courage at this time, it's a waste of Mr. Qin's kindness!
    Thinking about this, Zhou Xuan didn't know where he had the courage. He bowed his head and gave Qin Xueqing a big kiss.
    Click!
    In an instant, the conference room was silent.
    Lin Shan, who was talking about the company's planning, was in place and looked at Zhou Xuan incredulously.
    Other managers were even more open-minded.
    This… This, this, this!
    what is it?
    This guy molested the president!?
    And flirting at the company's annual meeting!
    what the fuck!!!!
    All of a sudden, a burst of nameless fire rises among male managers.
    My own goddess, was she kissed?
    But the female manager and the person in charge are in a state of muddle.
    What happened?
    Where am I?
    How dare Zhou Xuan kiss the president of iceberg??
    He's looking for death!!
    No kidding!This is really looking for death!
    Let's not say whether the president will be angry or not. If those pursuers of the president know, Zhou Xuan is not cool and will be disabled.
    They also want to know what the president is going to do next.
    After Zhou Xuan finished kissing, he immediately stood up and stood aside, nervous and expecting, and a little excited.
    The president is really sweet
    This fragrance, let his spirit shock.
    It's a goddess!
    It's really a goddess!!
    But the litigant Qin Xueqing… Muddled!
    I'm really confused.
    She's been… Kissed??
    By a man???
    And still in the meeting, in front of so many people… Was kiss?????
    Qin Xueqing had a long time to react.
    Her cold pretty face was so red that it became more beautiful.
    It's just like the blooming of iceberg snow lotus.
    But no one will think that the president is shy.
    It's very… Angry!
    Qin Xueqing's eyes directly turned into ice, as if to freeze people in general.
    In the meeting room, Lin Shan's eyes swept them, and they lowered their heads in an instant. They kept reciting “I didn't see it!I don't see anything
    Qin Xueqing was angry, but there was no gaffe.
    On the contrary, people's eyes are like falling into an ice cave.
    Zhou Xuan was shocked.
    What's going on?
    Do you understand wrong???
    Impossible!
    He was very sure that he was in the right position. The president hinted at him three times. He remembered it very clearly, that is, the lip.
    Han Han Zhou Xuan obviously hasn't responded yet.
    He thought he was in the wrong place.
    In fact, it was wrong from the beginning!
    Bang!
    Qin Xueqing stood up.
    As if very angry general, high-heeled shoes fell on the ground, stepped on a heavy voice.
    The sound hit people's hearts like a hammer.
    They're more nervous.
    But… Absolutely no Zhou Xuan nervous!
    Zhou Xuan is not only nervous, but also confused.
    What happened?
    I'm just following the president's suggestion. Should that be right?
    Why is the president so angry?
    Zhou Xuan subconsciously swallowed saliva, just want to open mouth.
    Qin Xueqing suddenly turns around and raises her arms.
    No accident, this is to slap Zhou Xuan.
    Zhou Xuan subconsciously took a step back. As a result, her arm accidentally touched the chair. Qin Xueqing's body had not separated from the chair. She was weightless and suddenly fell back.
    If it falls down, it's not only humiliating, but also likely to get hurt.
    It's hard to land on your head.
    “No!”Fortunately, Zhou Xuan's eyes and hands are quick, and he steps forward to catch Qin Xueqing.
    This can't call heroes to save beauty, it's to make up for mistakes!
    Their movements at this time were like dancing. Qin Xueqing half fell into Zhou Xuan's arms.
    Everyone in the office was stunned again.
    what the fuck!
    Zhou Xuan!
    This guy did it on purpose!
    Qin Xueqing's eyes are cold to the extreme.
    Zhou Xuanguang looked at it and shivered.
    “President!You listen to me, misunderstanding!This is definitely a misunderstanding
    “…………”
    People: I believe in you, ghost!
    ——————————————
    PS: new book for collection!Please comment!Please comment!Ask for a monthly ticket!Ask for more!For a reward!Ask for support!Ask for all the support of readers*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter three: contract termination!System【[for collection]
     
    ………
    Qin Xueqing left.
    His face was expressionless and his eyes were cold.
    I left without even finishing the annual meeting.
    Zhou Xuan doesn't know how to describe Qin Xueqing's mood at this time.
    But his mood at the moment, panic like an old dog!
    He's really confused.
    Does the female president mean that she is not allowed to kiss her???
    “Zhou Xuan, you are so brave.Even Mr. Qin dares to kiss me. I'm a bull!You should think about how to deal with Wang Shao now. ”
    Lin Shan said, Chong Zhou Xuan gave a thumbs up.
    But anyone can see that he meant sarcasm.
    Wang Shao in Lin Shankou is Qin Xueqing's most powerful pursuer.
    The other side is not only the second generation rich, but also highly educated, or returnees, almost rich and handsome.
    There are even many rumors that Qin Xueqing has a good feeling for Wang Shao.
    Although Zhou Xuan is not sure whether it's a rumor, Wang Shao has a lot of capital.
    Zhou Xuan pondered.
    He was not afraid, but a little lost and unwilling.
    To tell you the truth, anyone who sees the goddess that he can't get is likely to be got by other men, and his heart will not be reconciled.
    Especially now, Zhou Xuan tasted the fragrance of Qin Xueqing, and his heart was even more palpitating.
    If you haven't touched her, even if you are not reconciled, you will know clearly that you can't compare with Wang Shao.
    But now… I've had a kiss, but I'm not qualified to be together.
    The status gap is too big.
    Zhou Xuan was very unwilling.
    He put away the papers and went back to his office.
    Just after sitting down for a while, Jin Peng, the manager of personnel department, came in.
    “Zhou Xuan, you are fired.Mr. Qin called the roll in person. This is the termination document. Read it for yourself. Remember to sign it and leave the company as soon as possible. ”
    Jin Peng light finish saying, disdain of saw week Xuan one eye, turn round to leave.
    He and Zhou Xuan have been at odds. That's what the workplace is like. They can't be good brothers like in the novel.
    After all, we all have conflicts of interest. How can we have a good relationship?
    And most of the men in the company regard Qin Xueqing as a goddess, while Zhou Xuan kisses Qin Xueqing, so it's normal to be excluded.
    It's good that no one falls into the rock.
    Zhou Xuan clenched his fist, and there was an inexplicable fire in his heart.
    I don't know who I'm angry with, but I'm not willing to.
    Does he have too much brain tonic?
    But what is the meaning of Qin Xueqing's gesture?
    He hasn't figured it out yet.
    “Ah.”
    Zhou Xuan sighed.
    Finally, I picked up the contract and signed it.
    It's not easy to get to the Department Manager, but now because of such a thing was fired, Zhou Xuan is really not reconciled.
    If only I could have the system just like in the novel.
    This will not be so powerless, so unwilling.
    Inexplicable, Zhou Xuan thought of here.
    But just thinking about it.
    Zhou Xuan read the contract, picked up the pen on the table, ready to sign his name.
    At the moment when he was about to sign his name, Zhou Xuan felt his heart beat slowly, as if he had been pressed by a heavy stone.
    After working hard for such a long time, it was taken away.
    I'm not reconciled!
    “Ding!Host detected, unlimited access system activated! ”
    Zhou Xuan a Leng, then heart a shock, then is ecstasy.
    “System?Come on!Talk about your role! ”
    The voice of Lori's system came again: “unlimited access system: the system will acquire valuable skills and abilities according to the behavior of the host!”
    “What does that… Mean?”
    “It's very simple, no matter what the host does, it gets a reward.”
    This… Zhou Xuan is a little confused.
    He took a subconscious look at the contract in his hand.
    “Ding!You take a look at the contract and get basic legal knowledge. ”
    Zhou Xuan is confused. Is that ok?
    Later, Zhou Xuan felt that he had a lot more knowledge about law in his mind.
    He picked up the contract and looked at it carefully.
    Some clauses that I didn't understand before can be understood now.
    I don't know if I look at it carefully. Zhou Xuan looks at it for a while and finds that there are many problems in the contract.
    First of all, the biggest problem is that there is a rule: the dismissed person will not be paid this month's salary, and the salary of the first six months will be recovered.
    “??”
    Zhou Xuan directly a question mark.
    What's so special? Even if you don't pay your salary, how can you recover six months' salary?
    There is no law that requires employees to be prosecuted for returning their wages when they leave.
    And it's six months!Half a year!
    After all, Zhou Xuan was not dismissed for delaying the interests of the company, so this is not reasonable at all!
    I don't know if I took the wrong contract, or Qin Xueqing deliberately adjusted herself?
    Or is Jin Peng getting in the way?
    Zhou Xuan's face darkened.
    If he had not acquired the system, he would never have seen the problem.
    Because he didn't understand the contract, Zhou Xuan didn't read it in such detail. He just took a general look and signed it.
    But now seeing this, will he sign?
    Zhou Xuan did not sign, he picked up the contract, directly to the president's office.
    Dismissal is OK, but unreasonable place, Zhou Xuan absolutely does not accept!
    Now with the system, Zhou Xuan also has the confidence.
    —————————————
    PS: new book for collection!Please comment!Please comment!Ask for a monthly ticket!Ask for more!For a reward!Ask for support!Ask for all the support of readers*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter four: misunderstanding
     
    ………
    [you took a step and gained 0.01 agility!]
    [you took a step and gained 0.01 agility!]
    [you've taken a step, past 0.01 agile!]
    [you took a step…]
    “Is there a reward for all this?”
    Zhou Xuan walks in the corridor, hears the sound which the system transmits, in the heart slightly surprised.
    Every step is rewarded!
    This system is… Awesome.
    However, Zhou Xuan is not so happy now.
    Looking at the contract in his hand, Zhou Xuan knocked on the door of the president's office.
    “No matter what, don't bother me now!”
    A cold voice came from the room.
    Zhou Xuan's heart sank slightly.
    It seems that the president is really angry this time.
    He didn't force his way in. There was no need to ask Qin Xueqing.
    He turned to the personnel department.
    Along the way, many former colleagues are looking at Zhou Xuan, whispering.
    Obviously, what happened in the conference room has been spread.
    Gossip in the workplace spreads fastest.
    In particular, the goddess president was kiss, this kind of big melon is more attractive.
    But Zhou Xuan was not shy, but calm.
    Now that we've all done it, is counseling useful?
    And Zhou Xuan has never counseled!
    He just listened to the sound of the system in his heart.
    It's cool to add 0.01 agility at a time.
    Take a few more steps, agility can be improved!
    Soon, Zhou Xuan came to the personnel department, he directly opened the door of Jinpeng's office and came in.
    “Oh, are you done?It's quite fast. ”
    Jin Peng said a word, reaching for the contract.
    But Zhou Xuan didn't pass it.
    He looked at Jin Peng quietly with a calm face.
    “What?Want me to intercede for you? “Jin Peng was a little funny. He put down his hand, turned and sat back.
    “Is it Mr. Qin's idea to recover six months' salary?You added it yourself. ”
    Zhou Xuan spoke calmly.
    [you get 0.1 eloquence by talking to people!]
    All right?
    Zhou Xuan was surprised again.
    I thought it would be nice to have a reward for walking, but I didn't expect that I would even have a reward for speaking.
    “Why not?It must be Mr. Qin's request. ”
    Jin Peng was flustered, but his tone was not weak.
    Because he knew that Zhou Xuan had offended the president. If he did so, the president would not be angry even if he knew.
    Maybe because he's against Zhou Xuan, he's always in favor of him?
    Although the possibility is not big, but as Qin Xueqing's loyal lick dog, of course, is so brain tonic.
    Zhou Xuan's face sank.
    He didn't expect Qin Xueqing to be so cruel.
    Zhou Xuan doesn't blame Qin Xueqing for being expelled because he himself is in a state of ignorance.
    It is likely that he misunderstood the meaning of Qin Xueqing's action, so even if he was dismissed, he could accept it.
    But what he can't accept is that Qin Xueqing is so cruel and heartless.
    To put it mildly, Zhou Xuan has been working for several years. He has no credit and hard work. He won't get six months' salary if he is dismissed, will he?
    This is really too much!
    Zhou Xuan had a bad impression of Qin Xueqing.
    He didn't know that it was all because of his own ideas.
    The misunderstanding is getting deeper and deeper.
    “Since you are heartless, don't blame me for being cold-blooded.”
    Zhou Xuan closed his eyes slightly, breathed out his breath, and made a decision in his heart.
    “This contract does not comply with the provisions of the labor laws and regulations, and is a violation contract.You wait to be prosecuted. ”
    Zhou Xuan said a word to Jin Peng and turned to leave.
    He took the contract. That's the evidence!
    Jin Peng was stunned.
    what do you mean?
    Labor laws and regulations?
    Just a few seconds, Jin Peng suddenly reacted.
    It is true that some of the treaties in the contract are excessive and no longer conform to the provisions of labor laws and regulations.
    But he didn't expect that Zhou Xuan would see it, let alone that Zhou Xuan would sue the company!?
    “Zhou Xuan!Zhou Xuan, wait!Don't go
    Jin Peng ran after him in a hurry.
    If this is prosecuted, it will be troublesome!
    It's not the fear of losing money, it's the company being sued, which will affect its reputation.
    And reputation decline, news in a report, will affect the stock!
    He can't afford the impact of the series.
    It's not stupid for Jin Peng to become the HR manager, but he didn't expect that Zhou Xuan could really see the trap in the contract.
    In principle, it is impossible for ordinary people who have not read the law to understand the contract trap.
    Because it was not stated that he would recover six months' salary, Jin Peng deliberately used the contract trap method.
    But it was seen by Zhou Xuan!
    Sorry for the inconvenience!
    If this is known by the president, it will be dangerous!
    When Jin Peng comes out, Zhou Xuantou leaves without going back.
    Since they are merciless, don't blame yourself for being unjust.
    And Zhou Xuan has another handle, not only to sue the company, but also to engage in a small company.
    Qin group is a big group, Zhou Xuan's company is only a branch of it.
    But even if a branch company is involved, it will affect the reputation of the group.
    an ant trying to shake a giant tree!
    But Zhou Xuan is not afraid!
    “The bastard!”
    Jin Peng looks at Zhou Xuan's back and his teeth itch.
    All around the staff look puzzled. What's the matter?
    Although I know that Jin Peng, the personnel manager, has always been at odds with Zhou Xuan, the sales manager, today's scene… Seems to be a bit of gunpowder?
    Jin Peng's face changed for a while and came to the president's office in a hurry.
    He has to report in advance, otherwise it will be too late when the company is sued.
    While walking, Jin Peng is also thinking about how to report to Qin Xueqing.
    ——————————————
    PS: new book for collection!Please comment!Please comment!Ask for a monthly ticket!Ask for more!For a reward!Ask for support!Ask for all the support of readers*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 5: it's like death【[for collection]
     
    ………
    “Mr. Qin!Mr. Qin!No
    Jin Peng came to the door of the president's office and knocked on the door.
    “Go away!”
    A cold voice came out.
    Jin Peng was startled.
    Why is it so cold?
    The sound
    Although there is only one rolling word, Jin Peng has never heard such a cold tone.
    Especially from the mouth of the goddess president.
    Although the president's tone in the past was also cold, it seemed distant and aloof.But it's attractive, it's not scary.
    And now the tone
    Through the door, Jin Peng was scared.
    “Zhou Xuan, the bastard, really made Mr. Qin angry!”
    Jin Peng swallowed.
    But he didn't panic in his heart, on the contrary, he was more happy.
    Because Qin is so angry, doesn't that prove that he hates Zhou Xuan more?
    Maybe when Mr. Qin knew that he was going to visit Xuan all week, he would reward himself?
    And Qin always so angry, that week Xuan is appointed to sue hopelessly!
    Don't forget, Qin group is a group!
    Global top 500 group!
    The Qin family is the full shareholder of the group, and Qin Xueqing, the female president, is even more powerful.
    Just say hello to the judge, and you're afraid he'll sue successfully?
    To say the least, even if the prosecution is successful, the Qin family has the best lawyers in the world. How can they not play with an ordinary person who doesn't even know the law?
    Even if the prosecution is successful, can Zhou Xuan resist the pressure of such a group?
    You're kidding!
    I'm looking for death!
    With this in mind, the haze in Jin Peng's heart suddenly cleared away, and even some pleasure.
    Because once Zhou Xuan sued the company, it would prove that he had formed a feud with Qin's group. At that time, he would not even have a single responsibility to solve Zhou Xuan.
    ………
    At the same time, on the other hand, after Zhou Xuan left the company, he also thought about the issue of prosecution.
    But he's not looking for a lawyer.
    Because Zhou Xuan has acquired legal knowledge through the system, he is confident that he is no worse than ordinary lawyers.
    He can write his own legal documents.
    However, before this, Zhou Xuan wants the whole Tianya investment company!
    Tianya investment company is Zhou Xuan's former work company and a subsidiary of Qin's group.
    However, this subsidiary is one of Qin Xueqing's most promising investment companies. That's why Qin took the initiative to come to the meeting.
    Otherwise, with Qin Xueqing's value, Qin's group has thousands of subsidiaries all over the world. How can they come to this company?
    Because Tianya investment company has a bright future!
    And Qin Xueqing made it by herself. She may have special feelings.
    But Zhou Xuan is to destroy her feelings!
    Since Qin Xueqing is so heartless, Zhou Xuan can't give him face.
    And Zhou Xuan is to find the dead enemy of Tianya investment company, Mingyue investment company.
    There are also interests between companies, so there is a dead enemy.
    For example, if you rob other people's customers, the other party will certainly not be outdone. If you rob your customers, you will get revenge.
    Especially peers, are investment companies, customer conflicts, more likely to feud.
    Zhou Xuan directly came to the building of Mingyue investment company, looked up at the tall building and stepped in.
    Entering the building, Zhou Xuan looked around and went to the counter.
    Two female receptionists were smiling.
    “How do you do, sir.Can I help you? ”
    “Well, I'd like to make an appointment with the general manager of your company.Right now. ”
    Zhou Xuan said.
    “What can I do for you?”Asked a receptionist.
    Generally, there is no major event, so the general manager is definitely not required to come out to receive customers.
    “About investment, it's worth more than a billion.”
    Zhou Xuan spoke directly.
    If he doesn't take out his chips, the other party won't meet easily.
    “Billion!”
    The receptionist was shocked.
    For a big investment company like them, hundreds of millions of people often hear about it.
    But it's not much to invest one billion at a time!
    This is definitely a big customer!
    A female receptionist came out with a more respectful face: “please follow me and wait here.We will contact the general manager immediately. ”
    “Well.”
    Zhou Xuan nodded and came over.
    Another receptionist has started to call the general manager.
    Such a big client dare not delay.
    Even if the general manager is in a meeting, he has to interrupt!
    ………
    “Tianya investment company surpassed our company again last year. What's the matter?”
    In the general manager's office, a woman is sitting at the general manager's desk, asking questions.
    And the man standing opposite the desk, just low head, dare not answer.
    If someone you know is here, you will know that this man's name is Jiang Ming. He is the general manager of Mingyue investment company!
    But it's clear that this woman is in a better position than the man.
    “Miss Mingyue, they robbed a lot of our customer resources, so that's why… But you can rest assured that I will work hard this year and definitely surpass Tianya investment company!”Jiang Ming secretly looked at the woman in front of him and immediately assured him.
    In front of the woman, devil like hot figure, dyed light gold long hair, slender thighs wearing a white skirt, showing the perfect body.
    Pure and charming.
    Two opposite but different temperaments appeared in her at the same time, but they didn't seem to be against her.
    “Hard work?”
    A woman's mouth is slightly raised, more beautiful, and somewhat seductive.
    But Jiang Ming did not dare to look.
    He was even more flustered.
    Just at this time, the plane on the table suddenly rang, saving Jiang Ming's life.
    “Miss Mingyue, I'll… Take a call. Maybe it's work.”Jiang Ming raised his head and said carefully.
    The woman didn't speak, just nodded lightly.
    Jiang Ming picked up the phone in a hurry.
    After hearing the voice on the other side of the phone, Jiang Ming's face suddenly became pleasantly surprised. He didn't even control his mood and cried out in a hurry.
    “Don't let him go!I'll be right there
    “………”
    ——————————————
    PS: new book for collection!Please comment!Please comment!Ask for a monthly ticket!Ask for more!For a reward!Ask for support!Ask for all the support of readers*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 6: Bai Mingyue
     
    ………
    “Miss moon!A client said that it could bring about a billion or so investment projects. I'll contact them first.If we can talk about it… ”
    Jiang Ming said excitedly.
    But before he finished, the woman raised her hand and interrupted him.
    “Well, go down and have a look.”
    The woman said and stood up.
    Jiang Ming was stunned for a moment, but he hurried to open the door.
    Women wear high heels, tall, walking posture is more attractive.
    But Jiang Ming did not dare to see more.
    Only the people they come into contact with know how sexy this woman is on the surface and how terrible she is on the inside!
    Rose with sting!
    That's the way to describe her.
    ……
    “Just a moment, sir. The general manager will be here in a minute.”
    “Well.”Zhou Xuan is drinking good tea, and he is not in a hurry.
    Even very happy.
    Because… The system has come to reward again.
    After a sip of tea, you have acquired the primary tea skill
    There's a reward for a sip of tea.
    It's really unlimited access.
    It's great.
    Zhou Xuan is thinking, is there a reward for a meal?
    Try it later!
    When Zhou Xuan was thinking, a crisp sound of high heels came.
    He looked up subconsciously.
    You take a look at a beautiful woman and get 1 point of beauty
    Zhou Xuan pauses slightly.
    You can also get beauty??
    He took another look at the beauty who was coming.
    [you take a look at a beautiful woman and get 1 point of beauty]
    Zhou Xuan mood suddenly better.
    It can also improve the appearance!
    It's amazing.
    Zhou Xuan can't help but ask in the heart: “if the facial value has reached the peak, how can you do?”
    In this way, you can always see beautiful women and gain beauty. The number is always at its peak.
    System: “when your face value reaches the peak, you will get temperament. After the peak of temperament, you will get charm. After charm, you will get Aura!”
    Zhou Xuan was extremely satisfied.
    At the same time, a man and a woman also came to Zhou Xuan.
    “Hello, sir. My name is Jiang Ming, the general manager of Mingyue company.”
    Jiang Ming immediately said hello with a smile.
    “Hello, my name is Zhou Xuan.”Zhou Xuan held out his hand.
    Originally, he still guessed in his heart, is this sexy beauty Jiang Ming's secretary?
    But soon the answer came out.
    Beauty obviously is not a secretary, because she directly sat opposite Zhou Xuan, but Jiang Ming did not sit.
    Moreover, Jiang Ming was not at all dissatisfied, proving that the identity of a woman was higher than that of Jiang Ming.
    Is it because I said I had a billion orders, so I got a more powerful person?
    “Hello, Mr. Zhou Xuan.My name is Bai Mingyue
    Sexy women smile and introduce themselves to Zhou Xuan.
    White moon?
    bright moon?
    The name
    Zhou Xuan heart slightly move, it seems to really come to a cow force character.
    “So, to make a long story short, how did you get the one billion worth of investment orders?”
    Bai Mingyue asked directly.
    She looked at Zhou Xuan's clothes. Obviously, Zhou Xuan didn't look like a rich man or a nouveau riche, so Bai Mingyue wondered, this man is not going to cheat, is he?
    No… fraud can not be so bad, at least will change into good clothes, not at first glance let people feel lack of capital.
    So she is more puzzled, why does Zhou Xuan dare to say that it can bring a billion orders?
    “I'm the Department Manager of Tianya investment company. I've negotiated with 30 clients before, and it's a private order with me.So… ”
    “Are you from Tianya investment company?”
    Bai Mingyue suddenly opens her mouth.
    So, does he want to change jobs??
    “Well.”Zhou Xuan nodded.
    “Why come to our company?”
    “Because Mingyue investment company is the only one with the capital to be equal to Tianya investment company.And I can make Mingyue investment company surpass Tianya investment company
    Zhou Xuan tone calm said.
    It's not because he has some orders from customers that he can be so confident.
    More confidence comes from the system!
    Because Zhou Xuan knows that he can definitely learn how to invest as long as he has access to investment finance and unlimited access to the system.
    Even more than 99% of the investors!
    So, he's very confident.
    And this order is just Zhou Xuan's chip.
    And Qin Xueqing.
    Who made her sick first?
    It's okay to fire.
    But he couldn't bear to recover his half year salary!
    “Even?More than Tianya investment company? ”
    Bai Mingyue is interested.
    Maybe that's what the legend says.
    Zhou Xuan's words make Bai Mingyue interested.
    “This woman seems to have a special preference for Tianya investment company?”Zhou Xuan's heart moved slightly.
    Of course, he didn't know that Tianya investment company, Mingyue investment company, Qin Xueqing and Bai Mingyue not only knew each other, but also had a lot to do with each other.
    However, because of a bet, they are competing with each other at this time.
    He is a friend and a competitor.
    And the appearance of Zhou Xuan, let Bai Mingyue see more opportunities than Qin Xueqing.
    But first of all, she has to make sure that Zhou Xuan is not bragging
    They were chatting, while Jiang Ming stood awkwardly. For a moment, he didn't know what to do.
    How do you feel like the general manager is dispensable?
    Zhou Xuan naturally saw the meaning of Bai Mingyue's eyes.
    He spoke first.
    “Before that, I need your company to help me fight a lawsuit.”
    “What lawsuit?”Bai Mingyue asked.
    “Sue Tianya investment company!”
    “What?”
    She flicked her eyebrows.
    Sue Tianya investment company?
    What's going on?
    Is… That the reason for his job hopping?
    “Well, about the case of Tianya investment company making trap contract and violating labor law.”
    “Well?And that kind of thing? ”
    Bai Mingyue looks at Zhou Xuan.
    ————————————
    PS: new book for collection!Please comment!Please comment!Ask for a monthly ticket!Ask for more!For a reward!Ask for support!Ask for all the support of readers*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 7: no such talent【[for collection]
     
    ………
    “Well?And that kind of thing? ”
    Bai Mingyue makes some unexpected noises.
    Qin Xueqing's character she still knows, should not violate the labor law?
    She's not the kind of person who makes money on employees.
    It is impossible to make a trap contract for a small employee.
    “This is the contract for the company to dismiss me.Look at rule 72. “Zhou Xuan said, put the contract in front of Bai Mingyue.
    Bai Mingyue picked it up and checked it.
    I don't know. After reading it, she was surprised.
    What a trap!
    She didn't even see it for the first time. She read it twice more before she understood it.
    “You know the law?”
    Bai Mingyue pauses and looks up at Zhou Xuan.
    If it is an ordinary person, it is impossible to see this kind of contract trap.
    Because even she took a second look at the problem.
    Zhou Xuan did not speak, just nodded gently.
    “Well, I'll help you sue Tianya investment company.”Bai Mingyue nods.
    Although she and Qin Xueqing are friends.
    But this kind of trap contract can be sued.
    Moreover, she believes that Qin Xueqing should not have done it.
    Just to sue, let Qin Xueqing clean up the borers in her company.
    This is to help her!
    Bai Mingyue is smiling in her heart.
    But if you help, your company will surpass Qin Xueqing completely.
    It's kind of fun to think about it.
    She looked at the man in front of her again.
    Zhou Xuan got the answer, has taken out the mobile phone, began to contact customers on the spot.
    This scene makes Bai Mingyue very interested.
    She drank tea and waited quietly.
    Watching Zhou Xuan call one after another.
    And she stares at Zhou Xuan, feeling vaguely that this man is more and more handsome?
    Is it an illusion?
    The illusion of seeing too much?
    It's not an illusion!
    This is Zhou Xuan has been looking at the white moon, gained the beauty.
    But the appearance value superimposes unceasingly, he originally is only the more handsome facial features is changing slowly, becomes perfect.
    And this kind of perfection, in the eyes of others, naturally becomes handsome!
    Zhou Xuan while calling, also looking at the white moon.
    You can't stop getting face value!
    No one doesn't want to be handsome. Zhou Xuan used to be average.
    But now has the opportunity to become very handsome, that is naturally impossible to let go.
    In order to get a reasonable view of Bai Mingyue, Zhou Xuan chats with his clients on the phone, and picks up the teapot and the water and tea on the side to make his own tea.
    With tea skills, Zhou Xuan knows how to make tea.
    “Well?Do you know anything about tea? ”
    Bai Mingyue looks at Zhou Xuan's action and moves slightly in her heart.
    She didn't seem to think that this seemingly ordinary man in front of her could understand the tea ceremony.
    It was a bit of a surprise to her.
    Because Bai Mingyue also knows tea ceremony and likes drinking tea very much.
    Zhou Xuan just nodded and continued to chat with the customers on the other side of the phone.
    Bai Mingyue is curious.
    She didn't like the man in front of her at first.
    It feels very ordinary, very ordinary.
    As a result, this short chat… Completely changed Bai Mingyue's view, and even produced a surprised mood.
    An ordinary person, actually understand the law!
    An ordinary person knows the tea ceremony!
    An ordinary person can talk about so many orders, which proves that he has certain eloquence skills and popularity.
    So he should be a good department manager!
    Why are you fired?
    Even a trap contract?
    Bai Mingyue is a little curious. She takes a look at Zhou Xuan who is on the phone. She gets up, walks to one side and takes out the mobile phone in her bag.
    She wants to call Qin Xueqing, a good friend.
    Why can such talents drive out the company?
    And so many trap contracts.
    This is a waste of talents!
    Of course, inquiry belongs to inquiry.Now that all the talents are in her own hands, she won't let them out.
    It's just to ask.
    Maybe, what did Zhou Xuan do wrong?
    So, she also wanted to know why.
    Why is an all-round talent treated like this.
    ……
    At the same time, on the other side, Qin Xueqing, who was sulking in the office, saw the caller ID and changed her expression slightly.
    Perhaps only a person with such a good relationship can make this iceberg president melt.
    She got through.
    “What's the matter? There's still a year left. Do you want to give up early?”
    “Ha ha ~ let others admit defeat as soon as you come up. Xueqing, you are really cold.”
    There was a tease on the phone.
    But Qin Xueqing was not angry, and her expression was still calm.
    She's used to it.
    She is used to the character of her best friend.
    It was not acceptable at the beginning, but after a long time, it was accepted naturally.
    “Is there anything else?I'm busy with my work and I don't have time to chat. “Qin Xueqing said coldly.
    It's not that she's deliberately alienated, it's her character.
    Bai Mingyue shook her head slightly and said with a smile, “busy with work?A number of big customers of your company have run away. What are you busy with?Are you busy with the aftermath? ”
    “What did you say?What customers have run away? ”
    Qin Xueqing opens her mouth slightly in doubt.
    Did the customer run away?
    What happened?
    Why doesn't she know?
    “Cackle, cackle, xiaoxueqing, you really can't hear things outside the window… The company is going to be sued.”
    “………”
    Qin Xueqing is a little confused.
    What's going on?
    Why did this guy say a lot of things he didn't understand as soon as he came up?
    Bai Mingyue doesn't want to play the game any more, she just opens her mouth.
    “Did you fire a department manager named Zhou Xuan?”
    “Yes
    Speaking of the name, Qin Xueqing's tone suddenly became cold.
    Even Bai Mingyue was surprised.
    What's going on?
    How can you be so angry?
    She couldn't help but wonder.
    It's a bit of skill to make Qin Xueqing so angry.
    “Why?Why did you fire him? ”
    ————————————
    PS: new book for collection!Please comment!Please comment!Ask for a monthly ticket!Ask for more!For a reward!Ask for support!Ask for all the support of readers*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 8: sulky Qin Xueqing
     
    ………
    “It's none of your business!Anyway, he would never want to enter any company under Qin's group again in his life! ”
    Qin Xueqing said coldly.
    At the thought of being kissed in front of so many people!And it's on the lips.
    She felt sick at the thought of it!
    Angry!
    It's like being teased by hooligans. How can you not be angry?
    Even for a moment, she wanted to kill the man who had kissed her.
    Because this is her first kiss!
    The more Qin Xueqing thought about it, the more unwilling she was.
    But she still held back, just dismissed Zhou Xuan, out of sight, out of mind, never see again.
    “What's so grand?What did this guy do?Can't it be that I peeked at my home and took a bath? ”
    Bai Mingyue laughs jokingly.
    “Drop…”
    Suddenly, a busy tone came from the mobile phone.
    Being joking, Bai Mingyue is stunned. She looks at her mobile phone and the phone is hung up.
    Qin Xueqing directly hung up the phone!
    This
    Are you right?
    No
    She subconsciously took a look at Zhou Xuan who was making tea.
    This man isn't that lewd, is he?
    Don't you want to do that kind of dirty thing?
    Bai Mingyue came.
    “I've already contacted you. Next, just sign the investment contract.”Zhou Xuan puts down his cell phone and looks at Bai Mingyue.
    “Good.Then draw up a contract, and you can do it, OK? ”
    Bai Mingyue asked.
    “I'll do it?”Zhou Xuan slightly picked to pick eyebrow, this woman what meaning.
    “Yes, it's not just you.The money you bring is also distributed by you. ”
    “Yes.”
    Without hesitation, Zhou Xuan agreed.
    This woman is really courageous, actually dare to let Zhou Xuan a new man who just arrived at Mingyue company to control the investment.
    Looking at the shopping malls, I'm afraid there are few women with such courage.
    Zhou Xuan subconsciously looked at Jiang Ming standing next to him. Sure enough, the man's expression was a little embarrassed.
    As a general manager, he can't get a word in. Even this man has gained so much power when he first came to the company
    He always felt that after a period of time, he might be under the pressure of Zhou Xuan.
    ……
    At the same time, Qin Xueqing angrily hang up Bai Mingyue's phone, is holding his fist, sulky!
    If Bai Mingyue knows that she has been kissed by an ordinary man, I'm afraid she can laugh at her for several years!
    Because Qin Xueqing has not had many embarrassing incidents since she was a child, and she can even count them with one hand.
    This may be the legend, ten years do not make a fool of yourself, a fool is a big scandal.
    And with Bai Mingyue's character, I would like to know this kind of gossip and laugh at myself later.
    That's why Qin Xueqing is so angry.
    However, after a while of anger, Qin Xueqing also calmed down.
    “Just now Mingyue said that a group of customers have run away, and the company is going to be sued. What's the matter?Why don't I know these things? ”
    Qin Xueqing was puzzled.
    What's more, why did she mention Zhou Xuan, the stinking bastard with zero EQ and understanding ability?
    Qin Xueqing used several adjectives to describe Zhou Xuan, although they were not good words.
    “President, the information you want has been found…”
    Just then, a soft voice came.
    She is Qin Xueqing's secretary and her bodyguard.
    “Well.”Qin Xueqing conveniently took over the document from the secretary.
    Open the file, the above record is Zhou Xuan's name!
    There are even his big head stickers, copies of his ID card and home address, which can almost be said to have stripped Zhou Xuan out.
    Even the schools, girlfriends, parents, and even some of the more remarkable events that I have experienced before are recorded on it.
    “Orphans?”
    Qin Xueqing looked at the information for a while and gently picked her eyebrows.
    Then, she continued to look up, it seems that Zhou Xuan's life experience to understand a thorough.
    “It's just plain.”After reading the materials, Qin Xueqing put the documents together.
    To describe Zhou Xuan as ordinary is more appropriate.
    Born in rural areas, relying on their own efforts to work in the city, mixed some achievements.
    My parents died in a car accident.
    I only talked about my girlfriend once, but I broke up when I graduated from university. According to the information, when I broke up, my girlfriend still disliked Zhou Xuan. She had no EQ, was average, had no money, and had no background.
    He was hit at that time, so Zhou Xuan worked harder later. He was not popular in the company, but he had strong business ability.
    According to the audit, he would have been promoted to deputy general manager.
    Because Zhou Xuan's business ability is very strong.
    It's a pity that EQ is too low to flatter people in the company, so popularity in the company is not good.
    “Is EQ low?It's kind of stupid. ”
    Qin Xueqing thought that at the meeting, she hinted that Zhou Xuan had rice in the corner of her mouth three times in a row. As a result, that smelly and simple man didn't understand, and he even kissed her!
    Qin Xueqing almost blew up at that time.
    If she had not been used to shopping malls and big scenes, she would have burst out on the spot.
    Low EQ is really low!
    “But is the business so strong?The order that a person talks about is almost the same as that of the people in the upper half of the Department. ”
    Qin Xueqing frowned slightly.
    She didn't know about it!
    After all, Qin Xueqing is the president of Qin's group. She can't pay attention to Tianya investment company all the time. Generally, she only knows about the company through the report of the general manager, that is, Lin Shan.
    Looking at the detailed information collected by the Secretary, Qin Xueqing knows that Lin Shan must have put down a lot of things, and didn't tell her in detail about Zhou Xuan's business ability.
    This is what Qin Xueqing hates most.
    Lin Shan deliberately suppressed other people's performance for his position.
    Her eyes were slightly cold.
    Did not expect a period of time did not check the company, there will be such a moth.
    ——————————————
    PS: new book for collection!Please comment!Please comment!Ask for a monthly ticket!Ask for more!For a reward!Ask for support!Ask for all the support of readers*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 9: cold outside and hot inside
     
    ………
    Qin Xueqing see Zhou Xuan's information, the heart also probably understand this person's character.
    He certainly didn't mean to tease himself.
    The reason is very simple. Although he has a low EQ, he is an honest man.
    But from the past records, Zhou Xuan is very law-abiding, and has never done anything bad, unlike this kind of person.
    There is only one possibility that he really misunderstood his suggestion.
    Maybe something's wrong with Han Han's mind
    Qin Xueqing sighed helplessly.
    Such strong professional ability proves that the IQ is not low.
    But EQ is so low. It's really
    She sighed.
    Tangled in the heart for a while, Qin Xueqing still looked up and opened her mouth to the secretary.
    “Bing, you contact Lin Shan and ask him to call Zhou Xuan back.Well, for reasons, I was impulsive before. If I come back, I can make it up to him. ”
    “Yes.”
    The expressionless, cold eyed woman nodded and left the room.
    Qin Xueqing finished this sentence, a little regret in the heart.
    Because in doing so, she overturned what she had said.
    Forefoot said that Zhou Xuan never wanted to enter any company of Qin's group in his life.
    I'm going to call back the hind legs. I'm going to hit myself in the face
    But she opened the information of Zhou Xuan again, looked at it for a while, and held back her mind.
    Zhou Xuan is really a hard worker. It is said that in order to buy a house in the first tier city of Jianghai, he works hard every day and even takes the bus to work.
    Department managers who make nearly a million a year go to work by bus are also very motivated.
    It's hard to get fired just because you're angry and lose your job.
    Qin Xueqing can't understand the poor life of ordinary people, because she was born into a rich family and grew up with the golden key, so she can't understand the experience of ordinary people.
    Of course, Zhou Xuan's experience, if put in ordinary people, is not ordinary at all!
    Coming out of a rural area without any background, it can be said that it's amazing to work hard all the way to make millions every year.
    The annual income is one million, more than 90% of the young people in China.
    However, Qin Xueqing's starting point is too high, so he thinks it's too ordinary to make millions every year.
    Status determines vision.
    After all, Qin Xueqing is cold on the outside and hot on the inside. She thinks it's too pitiful to dismiss a hardworking person like this.
    ………
    When Qin Xueqing's spirit is gone, Zhou Xuan has already brought all his clients to Mingyue investment company.
    They even started to draw up contracts by themselves.
    “I didn't expect you to know the law so well?”
    The white moon's eyes twinkled slightly.
    Because Zhou Xuan is sitting in front of the computer, his contract.
    Originally, Bai Mingyue wanted to ask a lawyer to print the contract, but Zhou Xuan said he wanted to do it by himself.
    Then he really came to the computer and began to draw up the contract himself.
    “Well, for the convenience of talking about business, I taught myself a little bit.”Zhou Xuan replied and continued to type.
    And at the same time, there's information coming from the brain.
    You get access to computers and acquire basic hacking skills
    Zhou Xuan is not even surprised to hear the system.
    This system is awesome!
    It's really unlimited access.
    No matter what you do, as long as Zhou Xuan doesn't understand, you can get it!
    For example, now
    [you are typing with computer, typing proficiency + 1]
    [you are typing with computer, typing proficiency + 1]
    [you are typing with computer, typing proficiency + 1]
    Zhou Xuan felt that he was typing faster and faster, and there was no mistake!
    This is proficiency.
    And Bai Mingyue is more confused.
    Don't you even have to think about the contract?
    All she saw was that Zhou Xuan's fingers were moving fast, and the keyboard was ringing
    Bai Mingyue doesn't think Zhou Xuan will make a contract. If so, he doesn't need to build up nearly a billion customers.
    You know, if you can't control a billion yuan, you have to bear legal responsibility.
    Doesn't it mean that Zhou Xuan knows the law very well, so he can fight so fast?
    He even had ideas in his head.
    Thinking of this, Bai Mingyue feels more and more that this man may really be a talent!
    On Zhou Xuan's side, he heard the voice again
    [Ding!Because you have been in contact with legal contracts for a long time, and have acquired intermediate legal knowledge!]
    “Well?Can it be upgraded? ”
    Zhou Xuan had a little meal.
    He didn't expect that his skills could be upgraded!
    No wonder at the beginning of the reward is junior, there was a proficiency upgrade?
    Zhou Xuan obviously felt that the legal information in his brain was more abundant.
    It's amazing that you can acquire the legal knowledge that a lawyer has learned all his life without doing anything
    Intermediate legal knowledge, Zhou Xuan felt that he had been able to compare with more than 80% of lawyers.
    As for the remaining 20 percent, who are top lawyers in the world, they certainly have their own more original opinions.
    Maybe… After upgrading legal knowledge again, Zhou Xuan can become a top lawyer!
    Zhou Xuan thinks, next Sue Tianya investment company, do not need to consult any lawyer, oneself go on stage to finish directly!
    “In order to talk about business, self-study legal knowledge?”
    When Bai Mingyue heard Zhou Xuan's explanation, she didn't know how to answer for a moment.
    This is too strong
    Even Jiang Ming, who is hostile to Zhou Xuan, has to admire him.
    This kind of talent is real.
    It's very strong to be able to teach yourself a subject in order to work.
    Law is not that easy to learn.
    Let alone learn the essence like Zhou Xuan.
    ——————————————
    PS: new book for collection!Please comment!Please comment!Ask for a monthly ticket!Ask for more!For a reward!Ask for support!Ask for all the support of readers*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 10: ambition emerging
     
    ………
    “Well, the contract is done.Next, just print it out. ”
    Zhou Xuan got up, slightly stretched, said.
    “Hard work.”
    Bai Mingyue nodded in admiration.
    From the beginning some despise Zhou Xuan, to now she is really admire.
    Because so far, no matter what Zhou Xuan says, he can do it by himself without any delay.
    This is a talent!
    She doubted whether Zhou Xuan graduated from a famous university. Otherwise, how could an ordinary person be so versatile?
    “It's OK.If you don't mind, just invite me to dinner. “Zhou Xuan said.
    This is not to tease Bai Mingyue, because Zhou Xuan's EQ is not so high, so he will use this method to tease his younger sister.
    He was just hungry, and wanted to test the system, such as whether he could acquire skills when eating.
    Because he has just been dismissed, Zhou Xuan has no extra money to eat expensive food, so it's best for Bai Mingyue, a rich woman, to treat her.
    Don't spend your own money!
    “Well, it's just time for lunch.Let's have dinner together. “Bai Mingyue nods.
    Is it a different idea in her mind?
    Think Zhou Xuan this is about himself.
    Simply, Bai Mingyue doesn't hate this omnipotent man.
    I don't mind having a meal.
    And Zhou Xuan did not guess wrong, Bai Mingyue is a rich owner, directly took him to a five-star hotel.
    When Zhou Xuan talked about investment before, he also had dinner with his clients here. The price is really expensive.
    At least tens of thousands of dollars a meal.
    If it were not for expensive customers, they would not come to such a high consumption place.
    “Watch it.”
    Bai Mingyue sits down and pushes the menu to Zhou Xuan.
    This is a one-on-one service private room. The chef stands not far from the front, making food on the spot.
    Zhou Xuan casually ordered a steak, lobster, caviar, and red wine, as well as a portion of fish.
    It's really casual.
    It's like fifty or sixty thousand.
    A steak is thousands of pieces.
    It's too expensive.
    But it wasn't his own money, and Zhou Xuan didn't care.
    And Bai Mingyue didn't care, she also casually ordered a dessert, and then looked at Zhou Xuan, smiling.
    “Our company is short of a deputy general manager. If you don't mind, you can try it.”
    Bai Mingyue asked tentatively.
    Such a talented person, she will not let go!
    Moreover, they are all-round talents. They are much better than general manager Jiang Ming.
    If it wasn't for Zhou Xuan's lack of experience, Bai Mingyue really wanted him to replace Jiang Ming.
    This is not Bai Mingyue's sudden rise. She has long been dissatisfied with Jiang Ming.
    Because Jiang Ming hasn't made much profit for the company in the past two years, he has even been pressed several times by Qin Xueqing's Tianya investment company.
    Can such a general manager still be used?
    If Zhou Xuan's future performance is better than Jiang Ming's, then he can be the general manager directly.
    Bai Mingyue is different from Qin Xueqing.
    Qin Xueqing is meticulous and likes to do everything step by step.
    But Bai Mingyue has the courage to gamble.
    After seeing Zhou Xuan's ability, she can accept it without hesitation and offer a position of deputy general manager.
    This is the treatment that Zhou Xuan has worked hard in Tianya investment company for several years.
    And in Mingyue investment company, in less than one day, it has already won.
    But Zhou Xuan did not agree for the first time.
    “Deputy general manager…”
    Zhou Xuan took a sip of red wine.
    It's very fragrant.
    The gap between high-grade red wine and ordinary red wine is not so big.
    No wonder many people are willing to spend tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands for a bottle of wine.
    Zhou Xuan also likes the taste.
    It would be great if I could drink it more often in the future.
    So, he wants more power.
    More money.
    In order to live.
    For enjoyment.
    Now that we have the system.
    That week Xuan also has the long-term vision that did not have before naturally, and small ambition.
    Small ambition is no exaggeration.
    After all, after the experience of Tianya investment company, Zhou Xuan is definitely not willing to be subordinate to others.
    Don't say to do one person below ten thousand people above, but at least in the company to have absolute say.
    Otherwise, he will work hard and get a lot of achievements, and then he will be taken to linggong by others. It's strange that Zhou Xuan is not angry!
    And to say a step back, Zhou Xuan's strength now fully deserves his ambition!
    Bai Mingyue took a mouthful of dessert and chewed it gently. She looked at Zhou Xuan and didn't speak.
    This man is very ambitious.
    Zhou Xuan this meaning, she naturally also can understand.
    Want more power?
    Bai Mingyue did not answer him for the first time.
    If an employee puts forward a request casually, she agrees, that also appears too shameless.
    She wants to test again, what ability does Zhou Xuan have!
    If Zhou Xuan can still surprise her, it's not impossible for him to give Jiang Ming the position of general manager to Zhou Xuan and let him take full control of everything in Mingyue investment company.
    “Your fish is ready, sir.”
    The middle-aged chef came over with fish soup, with a professional gentle smile.
    “Well, thank you.”
    Zhou Xuan nodded slightly, put down the glass, picked up the spoon and tasted it.
    “You eat the fish and get the divine swimming ability!”
    Zhou Xuan was slightly surprised, and some knowledge about swimming appeared in his mind!
    So good?
    This system is awesome!
    “You eat fisheye and get the skill: primary data eye!”
    Zhou Xuan heart again a shock, after eating a fish head, did not receive any prompt sound.
    It seems that as long as you get it, you can't get it again?
    He opened the personal attribute and looked at the skill attribute!
    [host: Zhou Xuan!
    Age: 26.
    Constitution: 10 (normal 10)
    Glamour
    Item: none!
    Ability: God level swimming ability!Intermediate legal knowledge!Elementary investment skills!
    Skill 1: primary hacker skills (can skillfully use all kinds of computers, as well as software… Can make trojan virus, break the firewall.)
    Skill 3: primary data eye (basic ability: can see liking, loyalty, can view character information, weakness, character!Note: skills can be upgraded!)
    Zhou Xuan heart satisfaction, and then inadvertently looked at the eye sitting beside, is elegant dining white moon.
    Using the data eye, the data of Bai Mingyue can be seen clearly.
    ——————————————
    PS: new book for collection!Please comment!Please comment!Ask for a monthly ticket!Ask for more!For a reward!Ask for support!Ask for all the support of readers*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 11: do you like everything you eat【[for collection]
     
    ………
    [Objective: Bai Mingyue!
    Face value: 99 points!
    Good impression: 60 points((pass)
    Weakness: family, talent!
    Personality: strong, fiery, bold, dare to love, dare to hate, delicate mind, with unknown side
    After seeing it, Zhou Xuan also understands Bai Mingyue's character.
    Weakness is family and talent?
    Talent… Does it mean that a man with talent can conquer this powerful and hot woman?
    Maybe so.
    As for character, I really know the same thing when I come into contact with Zhou Xuan.
    But there's an unknown side to it… What does that mean?
    Zhou Xuan didn't understand, and he didn't think about it any more.
    After a few mouthfuls of fish, the steak was served.
    Zhou Xuan took another bite of the steak.
    “You took a bite of steak and gained a little strength!”
    right enough!
    Eat different food, the income is different!
    Zhou Xuan had a good time.
    White moon see Zhou Xuan appetite so good, in the heart also feel interesting.
    It's really not common for people to be so open and unrestrained in front of themselves.
    [you have gained Bai Mingyue's favor degree + 2]
    “Well?”
    Zhou Xuan is eating, suddenly heard such a hint.
    Do you like eating anything?
    He inadvertently looked at the white moon.
    The woman was still staring at him without any embarrassment.
    Don't think that women just like to stare at themselves.
    It's obviously just a sense of curiosity.
    Because of Bai Mingyue's status, ordinary people can't get in touch with him. Although people like Jiang Ming can get in touch with him, they seldom get along with each other.
    Even if we usually get along with each other, Jiang Ming knows Bai Mingyue's strong identity. Naturally, he doesn't dare to be as open as Zhou Xuan and doesn't care.
    He's afraid that if he doesn't behave well, Bai Mingyue will get angry and be fired.
    Ordinary people are considerate when they get along with people of high status.
    For example, if you drive a Lamborghini sports car on the road, ordinary cars will give way to avoid you for fear of touching you
    This is not the treatment of other ordinary cars!
    When someone does the opposite, it will naturally attract attention and curiosity.
    “Ding Ling Ling…”
    Suddenly, a telephone rang.
    Zhou Xuan took out his mobile phone and saw the caller ID. It was general manager Lin Shan.
    And then… He just didn't answer and hung up.
    And directly pull black!
    Now that we have decided to tear our skin, there is no possibility of negotiation.
    Zhou Xuan's character is like this, straight!A muscle!What is determined will not be changed easily.
    Especially the enemy, his tolerance is zero.
    In the eyes of Zhou Xuan, the top management of Tianya investment company are enemies!
    Lin Shan, as the general manager, has been suppressing Zhou Xuan. No matter how much performance he has, his promotion is still very slow.Even deliberately suppress Zhou Xuan, deducting the reward Zhou Xuan deserved.
    In the past, in order to survive, he put up with it.
    But now, there will be no compromise!
    And Jin Peng, Qin Xueqing… In Zhou Xuan's eyes, they are all birds of a feather.
    Now I know I'm going to be sued, so I call to beg for mercy. Why did I go there?
    If it's just being dismissed, Zhou Xuan is not so careful about suing the company.
    But what he can't bear is that in the past, he worked hard and didn't get any reward… Now he was dismissed for no reason, and he even had to recover half a year's salary.
    But who can bear the anger of a man with a little ability?
    It's really kind to take back your own rights and interests without prosecution.
    But Zhou Xuan is not a kind person.
    26He is young and full of vigor.
    Bai Mingyue smiles when she sees Zhou Xuan's action.
    It's a safe one.
    However, she was still curious, how did this guy offend Xueqing?
    Why are you fired?
    Bai Mingyue is curious!
    The main news about Qin Xueqing made her curious.
    Bai Mingyue decides to send someone to Tianya investment company to inquire about it. She wants to know why.
    By the way, collect Zhou Xuan's information to see his personality, education background and so on.
    After all, if you want to use him as the general manager in the future, you can't know nothing.
    ………
    On the other side, Lin Shan looked at his mobile phone in a daze.
    Hung up?
    The phone was hung up???
    “The bastard!I really give him a face
    Lin Shan's face suddenly darkened.
    The president spoke in person, asked him to come back, even dare to hang up shamelessly?
    If it wasn't for the order of the president, he didn't bother to call Zhou Xuan back.
    With a slight breath, Lin Shan called again.
    But this time… The phone just won't get through.
    Because Zhou Xuan pulled him black!
    Lin Shan was confused.
    How dare this guy?
    How dare an ordinary person be so arrogant?
    The president all spoke, he even does not answer the telephone, plays the temper?
    How dare you?
    Lin Shan was angry.
    But soon, he will be more angry.
    After a while, the telephone on the desk rang.
    Lin mountain gas rushed to pick up.
    “What's the matter?”
    “Mr. Shan!No!A lot of customers just called and said they refused to sign the contract!They also said that they would withdraw all their funds and sign a contract with Mingyue investment company! ”
    “What
    Lin Shan's voice suddenly increased a few decibels.
    ————————————
    PS: new book for collection!Please comment!Please comment!Ask for a monthly ticket!Ask for more!For a reward!Ask for support!Ask for all the support of readers*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 12: bad events
     
    ………
    “President, this is what happened…”
    “As far as I know, the customers who left were all in charge of Zhou Xuan!And just when he was fired, these customers didn't sign a contract and went to our company's rival, Mingyue investment company. It must be Zhou Xuan who got in the way! ”
    Lin Shan angrily complains to Qin Xueqing.
    Qin Xueqing looks at the document in her hand, and her expression is not good-looking.
    So many customers don't sign contracts all of a sudden, and even some of them who have signed contracts have to leave even if they unilaterally break them.
    It's impossible to say that no one provokes from it!
    “President, Zhou Xuan said when he was fired that he would sue our company!”
    Jin Peng also can insert a word at this time, before Qin Xueqing angry when no one is seen, so that now can sue Zhou Xuan.
    “Sue?Why Sue? ”
    Qin Xueqing frowned, a little puzzled.
    She didn't expect Zhou Xuan to be so cruel!
    Not only did you take away so many customers before you left, but also sued the company?
    But why did he sue?
    Is it just because you're fired?
    Because of this?
    Qin Xueqing then suddenly remembered the phone call of her former best friend Bai Mingyue.
    Did… This guy hook up with Bai Mingyue?
    But he is an ordinary person, how can he know Mingyue?
    “Is… May not be satisfied with the resignation contract, so prepare to sue.”
    Jin Peng was a little flustered in his heart, afraid that his practice would be exposed, but he didn't admit it directly.
    Before Zhou Xuan was knocked down, he would not admit that he was making trouble behind.
    Otherwise, Mr. Qin will probably spread the fire on himself
    After all, Zhou Xuan took away nearly half of the customers at this time!
    Before he how didn't see, originally week Xuan this guy so cow force?
    I thought he stayed up all night to work just for show, but I didn't expect to have such a network
    To be honest, Jin Peng is a little envious.
    If you have this kind of connections, you may have the courage to change jobs.
    “Dissatisfied with the contract?Hum, he must have been fired, deliberately retaliating against the company!Such people should have been fired long ago! “Lin Shan gave a cold hum.
    He's very angry now!
    Zhou Xuan this operation is he did not expect, directly hollowed out the bottom of the company.
    Qin Xueqing didn't speak, just looked at them coldly.
    She was in a very bad mood at the moment.
    Not only because Zhou Xuan left the company, but also because he sued the company.
    Qin Xueqing is acutely aware that these two guys have something to hide from themselves.
    Otherwise, with Zhou Xuan's character, how can he do such a thing?
    In Qin Xueqing's mind, Zhou Xuan is still in the office. When she hints at him, he looks simple and even shy.
    Can such a man with simple EQ be such a cruel person?
    If you don't get pushed to the end, will you do such a thing?
    Qin Xueqing remained skeptical.
    Because she had contact with Zhou Xuan, and personally checked Zhou Xuan's background information, subjectively thought that he was not such a person.
    And since Qin Xueqing can become the president of a group, is she a brainless person?
    I believe what my subordinates say?
    No way, no reason!
    Even her best friend Bai Mingyue called to remind her, so Qin Xueqing can't find out there's a problem, that's her stupid.
    “You go and get the contract, you need the one signed by Zhou Xuan.”
    Qin Xueqing's eyes moved gently, looked at Jin Peng and said something.
    “OK, Mr. Qin.”
    Jin Peng's heart is slightly convex.
    The big deal is not good!
    President Qin… Seems to have noticed something.
    Jin Peng felt that he was sweating.
    If it's seen that I'm cheating… I don't think I'll be fired, will I?
    It's hard to be a personnel manager. If you are fired
    Jin Peng was in a panic for a moment.
    When Kim Peng left.
    Qin Xueqing looks at Lin Shan again.
    Eyes are still cold.
    Lin Shan's heart was equally tight.
    What's going on?
    What's the meaning of Mr. Qin's expression??
    He doesn't understand… But he feels like he's angered president Qin
    Soon, Qin Xueqing's cold voice came out.
    “Why didn't you tell me about Zhou Xuan's performance in the company?Didn't you say that you were talking about these businesses? ”
    “!”
    Lin Shan's expression changed immediately.
    He'll know it's not good.
    I just didn't expect that Mr. Qin even found these
    After swallowing his saliva, Lin Shan carefully explained: “I'm afraid that young people are easy to expand, so I want to press it. When he matures, I'll let him get a promotion and get a reward.In this way, his mentality can also be controlled at that time… ”
    good heavens!
    At first, it sounds that there is nothing wrong with this explanation, and it even makes people feel that this is really a good boss!
    But Qin Xueqing is so easy to deceive?
    When she heard this, she understood completely.
    Zhou Xuan was always under the pressure of Lin Shan.
    All the performance has come down.
    And it's thanks to what he talked about.
    That's great.
    Qin Xueqing had a cold smile in her heart.
    “Go back first and wait for the notice.”
    “Mr. Qin, I…”
    Lin Shan's face changed greatly and he wanted to explain in a hurry.
    But a figure had appeared behind him.
    He is Qin Xueqing's secretary and bodyguard.
    Although she is a woman, anyone can see that this woman who is colder than Qin Xueqing is definitely not an ordinary person!
    How can people who can be bodyguards be ordinary people?
    When Lin Shan saw the cold woman with an air field of 1.8 meters, he immediately got stuck in his throat.
    In the end, he had to go out of the office dejected.
    He knew that Qin was always serious this time!
    As Lin Shan walked, he clenched his fist and suddenly thought of a man.
    Wang Shao!
    At this time, we must ask for help from Wang Shao!
    Otherwise, you may be fired!
    As soon as he left the office, he picked up his cell phone and dialed the number. His expression became more respectful.
    “Excuse me, is that Wang Shao…”
    ————————————
    PS: new book for collection!Please comment!Please comment!Ask for a monthly ticket!Ask for more!For a reward!Ask for support!Ask for all the support of readers*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 13: puzzling + 5
     
    ………
    “Wang Shao, you must help me!President Qin, she is really angry this time!You're going to fire me! ”
    Lin Shan said to the people there with a pleading tone.
    Wang Shao, Wang Cheng and the second generation of rich people know each other.
    He is the second generation of the top rich, and he is the closest to Qin Xueqing. Even everyone guesses that Qin Xueqing, an iceberg beauty, has a certain feeling for him.
    The rumor is very popular.
    So at this time, the only thing Lin Shan thought of was the king he knew.
    Actually, it is not that Lin Shan knows Wang Shao, but Lin Shan works under Qin Xueqing's hands, and this king seldom pursues Qin Xue Qing. Naturally, he needs some eyeliner.
    So I met some people around Qin Xueqing at random.
    ………
    “Zhou Xuan!”
    Qin Xueqing slightly clenched her fist and read the name angrily.
    In addition to getting rid of the company's borers.
    She is also very angry, Zhou Xuan this guy why should be so unfeeling?
    After kissing her and being dismissed, how can you even run her company like this?
    If other small companies go bankrupt, Qin Xueqing doesn't mind!
    But this company is different.
    This is Qin Xueqing's hard work.
    And it's not just hard work, it's a big bet.
    If you lose the bet, the consequences are very serious!
    Zhou Xuan is so heartless!
    “General manager Qin, contract…”
    Jin Peng came back soon, lowered his head and carefully put the contract on the table.
    His action, on the contrary, let Qin Xueqing notice.
    Is there something wrong with the contract?
    “You go out.”
    Qin Xueqing said coldly.
    “Yes.”Jin Peng whispered back and immediately turned away.
    He knew that he was in danger, too!
    Even Lin Shan, the general manager, has been cheated. He must have been targeted.
    And Qin Xueqing in the office, at this time, has opened the contract, carefully looked up.
    She made sure again whether there was any problem with the contract.
    Charged?
    This may affect the company's stock, absolutely not.
    Originally, Zhou Xuan took away a number of customers, it has been very hurt.
    If you are sued again… Two scandals appear in the news at the same time, Tianya investment company will fall down in the sky!
    Today is the information age. Every piece of news is very important. If you are not careful, you may fall to death.
    The power of netizens is still great.
    Just like some time ago, in an international game, just because the name of a company is the same as the name of a team in the game, the stock soared a lot after the team won the game.
    After that, the team lost the game and lost a lot.
    Qin Xueqing opened the contract and looked at it carefully.
    Soon she frowned.
    There is a problem!
    “These guys!It's like… ”
    Qin Xueqing took a deep breath and suppressed what she was about to say.
    Anger!
    Very angry!
    She didn't expect that there would be such a trap in the contract. It was like deliberately disgusting people.
    Qin Xueqing can be regarded as understanding Zhou Xuan this simple and simple man, why can be so angry.
    This manager of personnel department is just making trouble!
    It's not enough to succeed, it's more than enough to fail!
    A personnel manager, a general manager of the company, no one let her worry!
    Qin Xueqing used to only focus on the company's big data, as long as the income is enough, as long as it can pressure other companies.
    But I never thought that there was such a big problem inside the company.
    People are jealous, and it is not easy to be satisfied.
    So in the workplace, a lot of people are playing careful eye.
    And Qin Xueqing such a meticulous person, most hate to play small mind!
    She stared out of the window, her eyes cold.
    It seems that the company really needs a good rectification.
    As for Zhou Xuan's departure
    She really didn't expect that she just fired Zhou Xuan in a moment of anger. As a result, after some operation of her subordinates, she was so hateful.
    This is really beyond Qin Xueqing's expectation.
    “It seems that I have to meet him and have a chat in person…”
    Qin Xueqing's heart moved.
    Although I don't know if I can eliminate the misunderstanding, Qin Xueqing thinks it's necessary to meet Zhou Xuan and say at least a few words.
    However, she did not want to see this man.
    After all, it's the man who took his first kiss.
    Women, especially those who are as noble as ice lotus, are very concerned about this kind of thing.
    Even if there is no emotion, but there will still be a sense of discomfort in the heart.
    Qin Xueqing not only sighed slightly, but also rubbed her eyebrows, with some helplessness.
    She can strategize about shopping malls, but emotionally… Qin Xueqing is a little white.
    Maybe it's also because I'm full of intelligence and I'm lazy to get emotional intelligence.
    Good people always have weaknesses.
    If not, it proves that she's hiding a lot.
    For example, Bai Mingyue has an unknown side.
    ………
    “I'm full!”
    After a meal, Zhou Xuan felt that his strength had increased more than three times, his whole body was full of vitality, and his physical strength had also increased a lot.
    But also obtained the skill, comfortable!
    Zhou Xuan patted belly, a face satisfied.
    Bai Mingyue was a little funny when she saw this scene.
    This man, is really the slightest disregard for themselves, a little cute.
    Bai Mingyue seldom experiences the feeling that others don't care about her identity.
    In the past, when they get along with other people, they are always respectful, even the bodyguards are the same. They dare not say a word of overstepping.
    But I don't know… Growing up in such an environment, Bai Mingyue doesn't like this feeling.
    She prefers to get along with Zhou Xuan and Qin Xueqing.
    Because the other party doesn't care about their identity, and even makes fun of themselves, it will be more
    Bai Mingyue's heart moved faintly.
    She loved the feeling.
    And Zhou Xuan just sat in Bai Mingyue's car, inexplicably heard, favor degree + 5.
    He subconsciously looked at the white moon.
    ————————————————
    PS: new book for collection!Please comment!Please comment!Ask for a monthly ticket!Ask for more!For a reward!Ask for support!Ask for all the support of readers*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 14: sense of crisis
     
    ………
    “What a strange woman.”
    Zhou Xuan can't help but raise this idea in his heart.
    How come the more disrespectful you are to her, or even take it seriously, and you don't mind her feelings… On the contrary, her liking increases?
    Are women such strange animals?
    Zhou Xuan only once fell in love, and she was naive at that time and didn't know anything about women. As a result, she was given an honest card when she broke up.
    “Sure enough, you can't be too nice to women!”
    Zhou Xuan thought of it in his heart.
    I knew I should be cruel to Qin Xueqing, for example, don't hold her at that time, let her fall down directly!
    Maybe there will be a plot where the overbearing president falls in love with me?
    Well… Maybe so!
    Zhou Xuan thinks so, feel oneself EQ rubs rubs rubs rubs rubs the rise.
    He seems to have found a way to attack beautiful women!
    “Where to?”
    Bai Mingyue started the car and asked.
    “The company.See if the contract is printed. If it is printed, you can sign a contract with the customer directly.By the way, let's see what we're going to invest in next. ”
    Zhou Xuan said.
    Since he has decided to take down Tianya investment company, he will start now.
    By the way, let's draw up a lawsuit contract.
    Send it to the court and wait for the hearing.
    “Good.”Bai Mingyue smiles and nods.
    She just wants to know how Zhou Xuan will use this fund to invest?
    One billion, if well controlled, can really bring big profits to the company!
    Bai Mingyue wants to see Zhou Xuan's talent.
    Is it proportional to his ability to pull business?
    Some people pull business very badly, that is because they will coax and cheat, but they don't know how to invest and make profits.
    Bai Mingyue doesn't like such people.
    Because she's an investment company, not a fraud company.
    After arriving at the company, Bai Mingyue directly takes Zhou Xuan to the analysis and investment room.
    The business scope of the investment company is very broad.
    It mainly includes… Construction project investment, commercial trade investment, education infrastructure and consulting services.
    Industrial investment, risk investment, financing and financing, loan assistance consulting service, entrusted financing, enterprise, personal loan service, personal investment and financing service, real estate mortgage consulting service, construction in progress project loan and short-term advance consulting service.
    wait.
    And these investments are not 100% profitable, because if you invest in some industries with no prospects, the other party may declare bankruptcy the next day, and your money will be wasted.
    This reflects the vision of investors, analysts and so on.
    Analyze the prospect and make field investigation to see if there is any significance of investment and commercial prospect.
    And investment in this industry, there are also cheaters!
    Use the purse company to cheat the investment, and then run the next day when you get the money.
    Zhou Xuan has been in touch with finance since he was a sophomore. He has been in touch with finance for five or six years and has some experience.
    Of course, these agent investment business are just to earn a commission, operating costs… Real money or some big industries.
    Such as strategic planning and asset restructuring.
    As well as financing listing and private financing.
    There is a hard and fast rule for both, that is, a large investment company must have a certain foundation to be qualified.
    This is why Zhou Xuan chose to come to Mingyue investment company.
    This kind of big action, although the risk is big, but the money is also fast.
    Entering the analysis room, dozens of people are talking in the 400 square meter office.
    Each plate has its own office area, but it's all in the same office.
    “Miss White!”When they saw Bai Mingyue coming in, they immediately turned back and called respectfully.
    “Well, let's introduce it.This is Zhou Xuan, the new deputy general manager
    Bai Mingyue claps her hands and draws people's attention to introduce Zhou Xuan.
    “Deputy general manager?”
    Everyone looked at Zhou Xuan, slightly stunned.
    Why did a deputy general manager suddenly Parachute?
    And it was Miss Bai who brought it in person?
    Are they relatives?
    Everyone's mind in a burst of thoughts rotation, many people have been thinking, how to curry favor with Zhou Xuan.
    Because this is the first time Miss Bai has brought people to the company and introduced herself.
    It's impossible to say it doesn't matter!
    In the workplace mixed for a long time the old doggies all know how to observe, have insight.
    “All future investment projects will be handled by Zhou Xuan for the time being.It doesn't have to be approved by the general manager. ”
    Bai Mingyue saw the expression of the crowd and continued.
    With these words, people were more convinced.
    This new comer must have something to do with Miss Bai!
    Maybe it's a relative… Or a boyfriend?
    Although I haven't heard that Miss Bai has a boyfriend, it's very handsome to see the man's appearance.
    Because Zhou Xuan has been using Bai Mingyue to extract facial value, his facial value at this time is much more handsome than before.
    I used to say that it was a good-looking thing.
    And now… Handsome!
    What's more, they all know that if they can be introduced like this by Miss Bai, they are not ordinary people!At least the background is not simple!
    All the audience are envious of Zhou Xuan.
    It's really enviable to have such a good relationship with such a beautiful woman as Miss Bai, super Bai Fumei
    Except for Jiang Ming.
    He looks a little ugly.
    He didn't expect that Zhou Xuan and Miss Bai came back from a meal and became the deputy general manager!
    And Miss Bai also gave him more power than himself.
    This has made Jiang Ming feel the crisis!
    He always felt that he was about to be fired
    ——————————————#
    PS: new book for collection!Please comment!Please comment!Ask for a monthly ticket!Ask for more!For a reward!Ask for support!Ask for all the support of readers*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 15: forecast the trend of future data
     
    ………
    When Zhou Xuan heard that he was just the deputy general manager, he was not prepared to accept it.
    But then I heard the words behind Bai Mingyue that all projects should be handled by him, and no one else can interfere.
    In this case
    Let's make it hard to accept!
    “Next, it's up to you to perform.”
    Bai Mingyue looks at Zhou Xuan with a smile, charming and charming.
    I have to say that this woman is really attractive and sexy.
    If we say that Qin Xueqing is a noble iceberg snow lotus that can only be seen from afar.
    The white moon is the enchanting red rose that people want to play with in their hands.
    Zhou Xuan admits in his heart that he is more interested in Bai Mingyue than Qin Xueqing.
    Maybe after being dismissed, Zhou Xuan has some displeasure to Qin Xueqing, and looks at her with colored glasses.
    Zhou Xuan took a breath and walked to the stock computer.
    More than a dozen computers operate at the same time, which shows the rise of many stocks, and watch at any time, in case of sudden rise and fall.
    Zhou Xuan came to check the stock trend.
    He has an understanding of the overall situation.
    After all, when he was in Tianya investment company before, Zhou Xuan was the Department Manager, who was responsible for this aspect.
    When Zhou Xuan stares at the computer, a voice suddenly rings in his head
    “You see different data, get data eye upgrade.”
    Zhou Xuan was stunned.
    Data eye upgrade?
    He opened the introduction curiously.
    Primary data eye (basic ability: can see liking, loyalty, can view character information, weakness, character!Note: skills can be upgraded!)
    This is the previous ability.
    And now
    Intermediate data eye (basic ability: can see liking, loyalty, can view character information, weakness, character!
    Increase capacity after upgrading: you can see the data trend in the next three months, and analyze the data according to the existing information.Note: skills can be upgraded!)
    “How could it be?”
    Zhou Xuan was slightly surprised.
    See the data trend in the next three months!
    what is it?
    This special meow is just on the hook!
    In particular, Zhou Xuan is now ready to invest in stocks.
    With this open hanging ability, even if you don't know anything, as long as you follow the data, isn't it lying to make money??
    Predict the direction in three months!
    It's like predicting the future!
    This is awesome!!
    “Deputy general manager, we are going to invest.Do you have any suggestions on these directions? “A young man wearing glasses saw Zhou Xuan staring at the stock computer in a daze. He thought he was thinking about something, so he took the initiative to ask.
    Zhou Xuan looked back at the computer screen.
    Data eyes open.
    All of a sudden, the original one by one wiring diagram, all changed.
    Another dotted line appears on the original wiring diagram.
    It's a dotted line that no one else can see.
    This dotted line is the future direction!
    Zhou Xuan's heart beat slightly faster.
    This is more than just open hanging?
    This is open source!
    There is a dotted line above every stock. Follow the line to buy it!
    Zhou Xuan has the confidence now!
    Vice General Manager?
    Sorry, I want more!
    Zhou Xuan carefully observed the future trend of the stock market, and looked at every line.
    What Zhou Xuan wants is not a small rise. He wants stocks that will soar in the next three months.
    Only in this way can Bai Mingyue know her strength.
    Zhou Xuan observed for more than half an hour, selected 13 stocks from hundreds of stocks, and recorded them in the book.
    In the next three months, stocks that are bound to soar dozens of times.
    There are even two more than 100 times.
    It's horrible!
    Zhou Xuan doesn't need to know why these 13 stocks soar, and doesn't need to worry about whether they will plummet.
    Because there are data eyes, as long as you see the situation is not right, half a month in advance to all throw out, so that the blood does not lose!
    “Well, I'll take all the thirteen.How much money does the company have and how much to buy!The more, the better! ”
    Zhou Xuan handed the notes to the young glasses man beside him and said.
    He was stunned.
    So fast?
    In half an hour?
    And how much money to buy?
    So confident???
    He was really a little confused. He didn't understand why Zhou Xuan decided to buy so many stocks in such a short half an hour!
    If this loss, the company will suffer a wave of heavy damage!
    Generally, buying stocks requires professional analysts to analyze for several months or even longer!
    We even have to pay attention to the stock market to make a decision.
    But Zhou Xuan
    It's like a joke
    Just buy it?
    At this time, Bai Mingyue came.
    She took the stock record marked by Zhou Xuan from the youth and looked at the trend of the stock market.
    She hasn't even heard of these stocks.
    Only one or two have heard of it. The others seem to be stocks of some small company
    Bai Mingyue frowned slightly.
    Doubts also rose in her heart.
    Why does Zhou Xuan buy these small companies?
    What's the reason?
    Although said to believe Zhou Xuan, but there is no reason to buy it directly… Is it too gambling?
    Even more risky than gambling.
    “I have studied these companies myself before, and there will be no problem.You can buy it at ease. If something goes wrong, I will be responsible for it. “Zhou Xuan sees Bai Mingyue's doubts and takes the initiative to issue a military order.
    “Of course, if I make money, should miss Mingyue also give me some rewards?”
    Zhou Xuan's words suddenly changed.
    He doesn't want the position of deputy general manager.
    Moreover, since we have established a military order, the other side must pay the price. This is “equality”.
    When people in the office heard Zhou Xuan's words, they couldn't help being stunned.
    This guy, dare to negotiate with Miss Bai??
    Is he crazy?
    A manager, negotiate terms with the boss???
    there was no parallel in history!
    Never in this company!
    ———————————————
    PS: new book for collection!Please comment!Please comment!Ask for a monthly ticket!Ask for more!For a reward!Ask for support!Ask for all the support of readers*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 16: Miss Bai's boyfriend
     
    ………
    A crowd in the office looks at Zhou Xuan and can't help whispering.
    They're all wondering what this guy really is?
    How dare you negotiate with Miss Bai!
    Who is Miss Bai?
    No one knows her real identity, but she is awesome!
    Because even the general manager Jiang Ming, every time he sees Bai Mingyue, he is submissive and can see that something is wrong.
    And every time there is an accident in the company, Miss Bai can solve it with a phone call.
    No matter what, so far, there is no Miss Bai who can't solve it by phone.
    Therefore, it can be inferred that Miss Bai Mingyue's identity must be very unusual!
    But… Next came a scene that made them even more tongue tied.
    Bai Mingyue is not angry, but looks at Zhou Xuan with interest.
    “Reward?What reward do you want? “Bai Mingyue smiles. Instead of being angry, she asks.
    But also step by step, close to the Zhou Xuan.
    Everyone in the office was shocked.
    It can't be true?
    Does Miss Bai really have a special relationship with this man??
    “You know that.”Zhou Xuan just said with a smile.
    He wants power and money.
    But the words fell into the ears of Bai Mingyue, and it was different in an instant.
    Especially to see Zhou Xuan staring at his eyes, her mind slightly move.
    Maybe this man has a crush on himself.
    It has to be said that women's brain tonic is powerful.
    “It depends on whether you have the luck.”
    Bai Mingyue smiles.
    “Luck?No, I rely on strength. “Zhou Xuan face not red heart not jump, complexion calm of say.
    White moon slightly Leng Leng, can not help but smile.
    This man is really confident.
    But how to say… Confident men do have different charm.
    “Let's go.All the funds that can be used in the company will be put into these 13 stocks. ”
    Bai Mingyue's slender hand waved lightly and made a decision.
    It's like a bet.
    Bai Mingyue doesn't know why she believes Zhou Xuan's words and is willing to gamble on the company's assets.
    Maybe it's because of the money… I don't mind the little money.
    “Yes, Miss White.”
    The staff in the office are working.
    Start buying stocks like crazy.
    Bai Mingyue looks at Zhou Xuan and is about to say something when the telephone rings.
    She stepped aside and picked up the phone.
    Just said for a while, she looked at Zhou Xuan who was studying the trend of the stock from time to time.
    Soon, hang up the phone, Bai Mingyue came over and looked at Zhou Xuan.
    “How's it going?Any other suggestions? ”
    “Not at the moment.But I will keep an eye on the trend of the stock market at any time. If there is any problem, I will say it in advance. ”
    Zhou Xuan nodded slightly.
    What he just studied is whether stocks will change in the future.
    For example, a company's original future trend is soaring, but will it change because of its own investment?
    It's hard to say such a thing.
    Zhou Xuan is not sure whether he will affect the stock market.
    But generally not.
    After all, Zhou Xuan is a diversified investor with more than a dozen stocks, and he doesn't invest tens of billions at a time. It's not so easy to change the stock market.
    This is the truth.
    Behind the stock market, there are business tycoons. If they want to mix up the water of the stock market and change the stock market, let alone tens of billions, hundreds of billions will not work.
    Stock market every day just liquidity is terrible!
    So Zhou Xuan's worry is totally unnecessary.
    Unless he is ready to throw tens of billions into a certain stock, it may make the stock take off directly!
    When the time comes, another counter operation will be carried out. Zhou Xuan will throw out all the stocks again, and the taowa operation will surely make money!
    Who do you earn?
    It's definitely not big brother's.
    Are ordinary shareholders, also known as leek!
    This kind of operation, making money is very profitable, but it has no conscience, and it costs a little.
    Zhou Xuan also disdains to pit ordinary people, there is no need.
    Although he is not a good man, it is not good for ordinary people to jump from a building.
    If you want to dig a hole, you also need to catch those rich people from abroad.
    Not only do they earn more, but they don't have a psychological burden.
    “By the way, Zhou Xuan.It's my birthday in two months. Do you have time to come to the birthday party then? “Bai Mingyue suddenly asked.
    All of a sudden, let Zhou Xuan slightly pause.
    Invite yourself to a birthday party?
    Isn't it all his family's business? He's an outsider. Shouldn't he go?
    And they are all strangers. It's not very convenient. It's very embarrassing.
    Zhou Xuan thought for a while and nodded.
    “As long as your boss doesn't arrange things for me, there should be.”
    “OK, I'll send you the address when it's time.”
    Bai Mingyue smiles and nods her head.
    The staff around us have seen nothing strange.
    They have even confirmed that the new deputy general manager has a special relationship with Miss Bai!
    Boyfriends are very likely!
    Because birthday parties are usually family members, who will invite an outsider?
    Unless the outsider has a good relationship with him, I'm sorry to go to other people's family gatherings, right?
    “Ah, I didn't expect Miss Bai to have a boyfriend!”
    “I'm so envious!If Miss Bai can take a fancy to me, I can change anything!Even children can be surnamed Bai! ”
    “Don't say the child's surname is Bai, I can have the same surname as the child!”
    “Niubi…”
    “………”
    Everyone looked at the back of Bai Mingyue and Zhou Xuan who left, and there was a lot of discussion.
    It has to be said that Bai Mingyue's popularity in the company is really high.
    Such a sexy woman, I'm afraid few men can withstand the charm.
    ——————————————
    PS: new book for collection!Please comment!Please comment!Ask for a monthly ticket!Ask for more!For a reward!Ask for support!Ask for all the support of readers*
     
     
     
     
    Readers have a look!
     
    Dear readers, I would like to thank you very much for your support.
    Would you like to ask, are there any readers reading it?If so, can you reply to a random 1 in the book review section?Or reply to anything!Get more active!
    Then, the author would like to explain a sentence about this book.
    Maybe the beginning of this article is a little slow, the sequelae of writing desert island prose before, subconsciously want to write more detailed, leading to slow… The author is improving, the rhythm is normal!
    If you have any comments, be sure to say it in the comments section!If you see the author, change it!
    In addition, I'd like to explain the reason why the name changed from Zhou Xuan to Su le. Because the protagonist's name is Su le in junshangben, the author. He wrote six or seven hundred thousand words, but his brain didn't respond for a while, so sometimes he would type the wrong name. Sorry!When you see the problem, please point it out and change it!
    Then, next, this article will gradually laugh, also cool up, and this book is absolutely not toxic!absolutely
    This kind of urban writing, as we all know, is full of plot control and rhythm.
    Every plot, even every detail, should be well controlled.
    Because once the control is not good, the article is not cool, but awkward, very awkward, even no taste, feel nauseous.
    The author usually writes a book, seven or eight a day, which is more simple as drinking water.
    But this article will consume a lot of brain cells, and it will have to revise and ponder over the plot repeatedly, how to make the readers feel happy, and so on. Moreover, the author's writing style is not good, so he can only try his best to write several times and revise the plot repeatedly, so as to achieve barely satisfied.
    However, the author does not want to explain so much by complaining.
    The author thinks seven, eight, nine, even ten, eleven.
    But the author in the update, want you readers to play a wave of chicken blood for me.
    This book is like a car, and the flowers, evaluation tickets, rewards and monthly tickets in your hands are energy and gasoline.
    The more gas the car runs.
    Here, the author sets the rules of adding more.
    Today is November 18, 2020.
    At present, there are 1571 flowers.
    The author here says that if the flowers break 10000 in three days, the author only needs 2000 flowers every day at five o'clock!
    If in three days, the flowers break 20000, the author will watch six times a day!
    If in three days, 30 thousand flowers, the author seven more every day!
    If in three days, the flowers break 40000, the author is eight more every day!
    …..
    At present, there are two people to reward. If there are more than five people to reward in three days, the author will pay five o'clock every day.
    If more than 15 people are rewarded, the author will watch six hours a day.
    If more than 20 people are rewarded, the author will watch seven hours a day.
    If more than 25 people are rewarded, the author will pay ten times a day!
    ….
    At present, there are 0 monthly tickets. If the number of monthly tickets exceeds 100 in three days, the author will have eight shifts a day, 250 chapters a day, nine shifts a day, 300 chapters a day and ten shifts a day!
    ….
    At present, the evaluation vote is 255. In three days, if it breaks three thousand, five or two thousand every day, six or three thousand every day, seven or three thousand every day!
    ……
    At present, there are 20 comments. If you break through 300 in three days, seven more every day!
    It started three days later.
    During this period, if you reach the standard ahead of time, it will break out on the spot, ten more every day, until it's on the shelf!!!!!
    The author is not joking or playing with it. You can see the previous updates. The minimum guarantee is 10000 words plus. It's 30000 words in two days.
    But, the result is too bad, the author also feel uncomfortable, feel like no one to see the same… Ask everyone to help get the result!It's better to help recommend and share. With more collections, the author is more motivated to update!!The plot is even better!!!
    Little street author, please readers here!!!
    Finally, the author would like to say one more thing, this type of book, the total feeling will be blocked by the website, you can read as soon as possible, don't miss it!If you miss it, it will be gone!Author Jun himself is not sure, because the editor warned a wave
    ………*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 17: Qin Xueqing's anger
     
    ………
    “Xueqing wants to meet you.”
    Walking in the corridor, Bai Mingyue suddenly opens her mouth.
    Zhou Xuan slightly Leng Leng.
    Does this woman know Qin Xueqing?
    What's more, it seems to be quite intimate?
    Oh, right. After all, they are all top class Bai Fumei. The circle is not big, and it's normal to know each other.
    However, he did not expect that Bai Mingyue would say that Qin Xueqing would meet him.
    It's a little big.
    “No, there's nothing to say when we meet.”
    Zhou Xuan shook his head and refused.
    “Well, I knew it would be.”Bai Mingyue smiles.
    Although she has only known Zhou Xuan for one day, she knows something about this guy's character.
    One muscle, straight!
    If you want to know what the reason is, you can go one way to the black one. There is no room for negotiation.
    Such a character… In fact, it's easy to offend people.
    After all, if you can't be flexible in shopping malls, you will certainly offend some villains.
    “If it's OK, I'll go back to have a rest and start to work tomorrow.”Zhou Xuan stretched a waist, said.
    “Well.”
    Bai Mingyue nodded slightly.
    “Goodbye.”Zhou Xuan turned around, waved and left.
    The white bright moon Mou son slightly moved, looking at the back figure that Zhou Xuan leaves, the corner of the mouth slightly stirs up, seem to have a little mischievous smile.
    I don't know when.
    However, at the same time, she was really a little curious about this man.
    To be invited by Qin Xueqing's arrogant ice pimple friend, it seems that there is something different from ordinary people.
    Bai Mingyue takes out her mobile phone and dials the Secretary's phone, which allows the Secretary to investigate Zhou Xuan's background.
    She wanted to get to know the man better.
    ………
    At the same time, Tianya investment company has changed a lot.
    Qin Xueqing directly decided to fire Lin Shan, general manager, and Jin Peng, manager of the personnel department. She cut off two senior managers of the company at a time, but her face didn't change.
    She can't hold a grain of sand in her eyes. It's better not to be such a moth.
    Just after Qin Xueqing expelled Lin Shan, a phone call came over.
    She frowned slightly when she saw the caller ID.
    Because of the person who called, she didn't like it very much.
    Wang Cheng.
    After all, Wang Cheng has a very good reputation in the rich second generation circle. He doesn't whore or gamble. He doesn't have a lot of emotional history. He is also very handsome and has a high education. He has a high standard of being rich and handsome.
    Qin Xueqing didn't really hate Wangcheng before, but later… Because of her family, she gradually began to dislike Wangcheng.
    Qin Xueqing is a strong woman, so she doesn't like others to take care of her own affairs.
    However, the family deliberately set her up with Wang Cheng, and Wang Cheng followed the family's wishes and came to her home every day to give all kinds of gifts, which made Qin Xueqing feel uncomfortable.
    Wang Cheng is really a warm man. No matter he pretends or he is real, he seems to be a good man in the rich second generation circle.
    But… Qin Xueqing doesn't like such a man.
    In a word, the personality is not suitable, even if it is not annoying, but it can not be liked.
    Feeling this kind of thing is strange, Qin Xueqing also can't say the reason, clearly don't hate, but didn't want to feel together.
    She pondered for a while, but still didn't answer the phone.
    Because when I get on the phone, I must be talking a lot.
    Because of the family's face, Qin Xueqing is not easy to scold him, so it's better not to accept him at all.
    “Next, I want to talk with Zhou Xuan…” Qin Xueqing put down her mobile phone and thought about it in her heart.
    If two senior managers are fired at once, the company will arrange a new general manager.
    And to have the ability, good character!
    Qin Xueqing has made a decision in her heart.
    Zhou Xuan!
    Let him be the general manager.
    It's for the compensation of the previous pit, or for the ability of Zhou Xuan. In short, Zhou Xuan is very suitable for this position.
    But soon, Qin Xueqing received a message that made her face gloomy.
    It's the white moon.
    And the text message content is very direct, Zhou Xuan refused to meet, and also do not want to go back to her company.
    Of course, Qin Xueqing didn't know that the following sentence was added by Bai Mingyue himself. In fact, Zhou Xuan just refused to meet.
    If the misunderstanding is solved, Zhou Xuan knows that Qin Xueqing is not so insidious and careful, and will not be angry.
    Zhou Xuan is a muscle, but it doesn't mean stupid.
    But because of Bai Mingyue's words, Qin Xueqing's face was completely black.
    Because she felt that Zhou Xuan was insulting herself!
    She bowed her head to admit her mistake, even to meet in person to apologize, but also to the other party's general manager position, promotion, salary compensation, Zhou Xuan, what else do he want?
    This time, Qin Xueqing's face sank completely.
    She thinks that Bai Mingyue has solved the misunderstanding. It's Zhou Xuan who doesn't want to forgive herself.
    In fact, it was Bai Mingyue's intention.
    She just conveyed a word.
    Offer to meet.
    As for the reason why Bai Mingyue did this
    Of course, in order not to let Zhou Xuan leave his company!
    If the misunderstanding is solved, Zhou Xuan may leave.
    It's unlikely, but what if I leave?
    What Bai Mingyue wants is 100%!
    Zhou Xuan must stay.
    She took a fancy to Zhou Xuan's ability.
    If the investment is profitable.
    Not even profit, as long as there is no loss… The company will make a profit!This proves that Zhou Xuan's investment ability is also unique!
    Therefore, Bai Mingyue deliberately does not let the misunderstanding be solved.
    She fish in troubled waters, to take Zhou Xuan.
    For Bai Mingyue's careful thinking, Qin Xueqing doesn't know.
    She only thought it was Zhou Xuan's intention, so her face was extremely gloomy, and there was a nameless anger in her heart.
    If it is someone else, Qin Xueqing is not so angry.
    But it was Zhou Xuan.
    Obviously kiss yourself, but so heartless.
    Take advantage of everything and do things like this.
    This hateful fellow!
    Qin Xueqing is clenching fist, she certainly won't let Zhou Xuan off easily.
    ——————————————
    PS: new book for collection!Please comment!Please comment!Ask for a monthly ticket!Ask for more!For a reward!Ask for support!Ask for all the support of readers*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 18: the stock that will soar in the future【[for collection]
     
    ………
    “It's better to be a manager.Sleep as long as you want! ”
    Zhou Xuan yawned, lay on the bed, looked at the time, couldn't help sighing.
    It's comfortable!
    This feeling is really cool!
    In fact, not when the general manager can sleep, but the general manager is Zhou Xuan!
    People in the company think that Zhou Xuan is Bai Mingyue's boyfriend, or relatives and so on, so they dare not manage Zhou Xuan at all.
    Jiang Ming, the only one who knows the truth, can't talk about Zhou Xuan.
    Because Bai Mingyue specially told everyone before that Zhou Xuan's time was arranged by himself, and his investment projects were all subject to Zhou Xuan's advice, and no one else was allowed to interfere.
    Even the general manager can't manage Zhou Xuan, the deputy general manager.
    Jiang Ming himself was also confused.
    Why is a small department manager from Tianya investment company so valued by Miss Bai?
    Even gave him so much power??
    I don't understand!Can't understand!
    And Zhou Xuan also just saw Bai Mingyue so purposeful, so trusting in her own share, and didn't leave.
    Otherwise, with his current ability, not to mention whether he can get up in other companies… Even if he starts his own company, he can get up!
    However, Zhou Xuan didn't have so much start-up capital.
    And he also likes to enjoy, not to manage the company.
    In fact, Zhou Xuan has already thought about his future plans.
    As Bai Mingyue gives herself so much power, after waiting for Zhou Xuan to show her strength, she will definitely give her shares in order to hold Zhou Xuan.
    More shares.
    At that time, Zhou Xuan still has his own company!
    This is much better than starting a new company step by step!
    In such a leisurely life, a month and a half have passed.
    Since I became the general manager, I can't run out of time.
    Zhou Xuan even took the time to apply for a fitness card, ready to go to fitness later.
    By the way, what can fitness get?
    “Look where we are today.”
    Zhou Xuan ate bread, drank milk, turned on the computer, checked the stock market fluctuations.
    He would watch it several times a day to make sure that the future would not change.
    It was all plain sailing before, and even two stocks rose additionally.
    The prospects are good.
    For more than a month, the 13 stocks Zhou Xuan bought have been rising!
    Of the thirteen, none fell.
    The company has made a lot of money!
    It can be said that the investment of Mingyue investment company in the whole year last year was not as stable as that of Zhouxuan investment in this month!
    Of course, this only refers to stock investment.
    There are other aspects of the company's business, but also have profits and losses.
    “Well?This is… ”
    Zhou Xuan is looking at the stock market, suddenly found something wrong.
    From a normal perspective, there is no problem.
    But Zhou Xuan opened the data eye and found something wrong.
    The 13 stocks he bought are still rising, but the problem is a new one.
    It seems to be the stock just listed today.
    It looks ordinary, but Zhou Xuan found through the future data that it would soar thousands of times!
    What is this?
    Zhou Xuan's heart moved slightly.
    He thought about it for a moment and understood it in a few minutes.
    This is someone cutting leeks!
    Deliberately smash money to raise prices, and then let other shareholders follow suit.
    Wait for the highlight time, sell all the stocks, and then run.
    A wave of blood!
    At the beginning, Zhou Xuan just speculated, because the rise of this stock is too strange!
    Zhou Xuan has seen leeks cut like this in recent years, so his first reaction is that someone wants to cut leeks.
    Whoever has bad luck will be cut.
    Zhou Xuan turned on the computer and checked the company, including the legal representative, the establishment time and so on.
    This does not check do not know, a check, Zhou Xuan can be completely determined.
    It's cutting leeks!
    Because this is a new energy company, the main business is the so-called new energy, and it was established more than a month ago.
    New energy!
    New markets.
    Generally speaking, the emergence of new business sector is normal.
    But… Can this new plate Soar so much in the next three months?
    Under normal circumstances, the rich investors are observing to see how the new sector looks and whether it has prospects, and then decide whether or not to invest.
    But this new energy, in three months, has gone up to the sky. How much will it cost?
    Who can so easily spend money on a new energy that he doesn't understand at all?
    Except for the people who set up dolls!
    That is to throw money at yourself, create a false appearance of fire, and attract investors.
    Of course, this kind of false appearance certainly can't attract real big investors.
    For example, Warren Buffett, the stock god, you say he will believe this stock?
    I don't believe it!
    The only people who believe in this phenomenon are ordinary people with gambling dreams and some businessmen who have no way out.
    Zhou Xuan thought for a moment.
    He also searched the official investment forum.
    As a result, I found many posts about this new energy.
    At least the most popular, is the point of 100000 + smiling face, recommended investment post!
    Zhou Xuan ordered in.
    Analysis of Guan shange:
    Ladies and gentlemen, recently there has been a new energy stock, which I feel is going to be hot!In a short period of one month, the increase has caught up with many small companies.
    And new energy, seems to be a new energy, may be able to replace oil and other things, may need fire!
    I have analyzed it for a month, and I recommend you to buy this stock!Really?I bought 100000 myself!The picture below!
    If the future is hot, don't blame me for not analyzing it in advance. (smiling face)
    “………”
    ————————————————
    PS: new book for collection!Please comment!Please comment!Ask for a monthly ticket!Ask for more!For a reward!Ask for support!Ask for all the support of readers*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 19: driving a Ferrari with one hand
     
    ………
    “66666!New energy?What a force? ”
    “No!San Ge Niu Bi!I'm going to buy one hundred thousand! ”
    “I lost it!I thought I found this new energy stock has great potential, but I didn't expect everyone found it? ”
    “Do it
    “Brother Shan's analysis is very reasonable.I also believe in brother Shan. I used to follow brother Shan's analysis and make a lot of money. ”
    “You are an analyst!Bull
    “Alternative oil?It should not be possible… ”
    “………”
    Under the post named “analysis of Guanshan brother”, there was a chorus of comments.
    It seems that shange is also a professional analyst.
    Zhou Xuan watched for a while, then closed the forum.
    As he expected, ordinary shareholders feel that they have found good things and opportunities to get rich.
    Even some guys who claim to be analysts, reasoners and even investors are posting and recommending to ordinary people.
    Of course, there are some discerning people who don't feel right.
    But few people believe it!
    After all, it's a chance to make money!
    If you say that, you will only think that this person is blocking their financial path, and may be attacked by the Internet.
    In the eyes of those who want to get rich, this is the way to make money. They would rather gamble!
    Zhou Xuan shook his head slightly
    However, he did not participate in the discussion of the post.
    However, Zhou Xuan also invested two million yuan, all his savings.
    I wanted to buy a house.
    But now there's a chance to make a profit. There's no need to let it go.
    Zhou Xuan is sure to take out the money before they cut leeks.
    That's why he's willing to vote.
    But ordinary shareholders, really can only bet on luck
    Maybe some will stop in time, but most of them will not. They want to earn more.
    But… It's this idea that will make them bankrupt!
    To get rich by buying stocks is like gambling.
    How can people who want to gamble have strong self-control?
    “Well, it's no use thinking so much.Today, Bai Mingyue said she would come to see me. Why hasn't she come yet? ”
    Zhou Xuan shook his head, bought the stock, closed the computer and looked at the time.
    Just then there was a knock on the door.
    Talk of the devil and he comes?
    Zhou Xuan came and opened the door. It's really Cao Cao… Bah, it's Bai Mingyue.
    “Here you are. Come in and sit down.”
    “Get up so early today?”Bai Mingyue nodded with a smile and came in.
    Although she didn't go to the company for more than a month, she also knew that Zhou Xuan slept until noon every day, and even went to the company in the afternoon!
    I'm afraid he would have been reported if it hadn't been for his investment.
    Because of Zhou Xuan's investment, analysts in the investment department don't even need to continue to observe, just stare at the stock and watch it rise every day.
    It's that simple.
    A Zhou Xuan, a top investment department.
    So he slept in, and no one said he didn't agree.
    Ability means willfulness.
    Bai Mingyue's affection for Zhou Xuan has soared a lot.
    From the beginning of ordinary friends, to now is a good feeling!
    However, when walking into Zhou Xuan's room, Bai Mingyue still can't help rubbing her forehead.
    Sure enough, as like as two peas in a man's room.
    Shirts, clothes, pants, all over the place.
    Although there is no smell in the room, it looks really messy.
    Zhou Xuan does not deny this.
    He really doesn't like to clean up his room. He usually does it every three or four days.
    After all, I have to work during the day and play games at night. I don't have time to clean up!
    Good reason!
    “What can I do for Miss Mingyue today?”Zhou Xuan poured a cup of boiled water and put it in front of Bai Mingyue's table.
    There is no tea. Although Zhou Xuan has tea skills, he is too lazy to make tea.
    In his own home, Zhou Xuan didn't pay so much attention to how to relax.
    After all, I don't have a girlfriend, so I'm a little lazy.
    “Remember what I told you about my birthday party last month?”Bai Mingyue took the glass, but she just held it in her hand and didn't drink it.
    “Well… I remember.”
    Zhou Xuan nodded.
    Did you come in person?
    To tell the truth, there is still a little bit of emotion in Zhou Xuan's heart.
    Originally, I wanted to refuse. Now it seems that I'd better go.
    “The time for the birthday party is tomorrow.”
    “Well.I'll be there tomorrow. ”
    Zhou Xuan nodded slightly.
    “But aren't you going to buy a better suit for the birthday party?”Said Bai Mingyue.
    She saw the house full of clothes, guess Zhou Xuan this guy also did not have a good suit.
    When you go to a party, you should at least dress well. After all, it's the person you invite. If you dress sloppily, your family will look at you differently.
    These little details are very important.
    “Clothes?”
    Zhou Xuan had a little meal.
    Then he remembered that he didn't seem to have good clothes.
    “Well, I'll buy two today.”
    Tomorrow is the party. Buy it as soon as you have time today.
    “Take my car and go together.”
    Said Bai Mingyue.
    Zhou Xuan nodded without objection.
    He had a driver's license, and he learned it in college.
    But I never bought a car.
    Speaking of cars, Zhou Xuan also wants to buy a better sports car.
    After all, now I'm the general manager. A month's salary plus income share is more than 100000 yuan.
    When we have shares in the future, we will share more.
    Buy a car worthy of your identity.
    Young, Zhou Xuan also likes cool sports cars!
    Walking to the parking lot, Zhou Xuan saw Bai Mingyue's car.
    It's a red Ferrari.
    “Miss Mingyue, shall I drive?”
    “Well, good.”
    Bai Mingyue smiles and sits on the co pilot.
    Driving a luxury car for the first time, Zhou Xuan was still a little excited.
    When he got into the driver's seat and touched the steering wheel, a hint came back to his mind.
    “You're driving a sports car and you've got the skill to drive a Ferrari with one hand!”
    “You're driving and getting all the information about the car!”
    Zhou Xuan instantly had a feeling that people and cars were in one, as if he had integrated himself with cars and mastered all kinds of difficult driving skills.
    Moreover, there are some information about the development history of the car and the car, which rush into my mind instantly, forming a car database!
    He clicks to see his new skills.
    Skill: drive a Ferrari with one hand (when you drive a Ferrari with one hand, trigger this skill, your driving skills will be upgraded to the top level, your control ability will be 100%, your temperament and charm will be improved by 50% when you focus on driving, and you will have a 1% chance to trigger love at first sight effect on the opposite sex!)
    Zhou Xuan's eyes are bright. This skill is OK!
    Feeling the roar of the engine, the whole blood became active.
    He fondly stroked the steering wheel and said: “Ferrari 812, equipped with Ferrari's latest electronic auxiliary system.”
    “At the same time, it is equipped with 6.5l V12 naturally aspirated, matched with 7-speed, 800 HP, 718nm, 3 seconds for 0-100km / h, 8.3 seconds for 0-200km / h, and 340km / h at the highest time.”
    Bai Mingyue turned her head and said in surprise, “do you know so much about cars?”
    Zhou Xuan did not answer, mysterious smile: “Miss moon, sit well, I want to drive.”
    “………”
    Bai Mingyue subconsciously fastened her seat belt.
    ————————————————
    PS: new book for collection!Please comment!Please comment!Ask for a monthly ticket!Ask for more!For a reward!Ask for support!Ask for all the support of readers*
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 20: just policewoman【[request subscription]
     
    ………
    “How's your… Driving skill?”Bai Mingyue suddenly asked.
    Because she suddenly found that Zhou Xuan's mood became serious and focused, and even her temperament and charm changed dramatically.
    She had always felt that Zhou Xuan was more and more handsome and attractive.
    The moment Zhou Xuan holds the steering wheel, it seems more attractive
    A feeling I can't say.
    “My technology?It's OK
    Zhou Xuan smiles.
    Then, start!
    Hum!Squeak!
    The roar of the engine, the rotation speed of the rear tire crazy tearing the ground, behind the car butt is full of smoke burning tire, the body is shaking violently!
    Bai Mingyue subconsciously grasped the safety belt.
    But at the same time, the car tailed out of the parking lot.
    Bai Mingyue grabs one side of the safety belt. The strong feeling of pushing her back makes her unconsciously lean back, with a slight sense of suffocation!
    The car speed went up to 80 in three seconds.
    Simply Zhou Xuan's technique is very good.
    The car is very stable and there is no danger of a crash.
    Even the more Zhou Xuan opened, the more comfortable he was. He directly controlled it with one hand.
    This makes Bai Mingyue pick her eyebrows slightly.
    Although driving a Ferrari with one hand, it looks really handsome.
    But at such a high speed, isn't one handed dangerous?
    The answer, of course, is No.
    Because Zhou Xuan's skill is to drive a Ferrari with one hand!
    And in the state of one hand, it's more powerful than two hands!
    “I didn't expect that you still have such ability…” Bai Mingyue looks at Zhou Xuan, and her eyes move slightly.
    Her inexplicable feeling, driving Zhou Xuan good charm
    This kind of stimulation, she likes most!
    If ordinary women were scared by the speed, they would have yelled and even vomited.
    And Bai Mingyue just tightened her seat belt.
    She also likes to play sports cars, she can see that Zhou Xuan has real talent!
    Bai Mingyue really didn't expect that Zhou Xuan had such a technology.
    It's all right to take part in the race.
    Zhou Xuan's drift is too smooth when he drives. Bai Mingyue admits that she can't compare with him.
    She also likes racing, and even occasionally compares with some friends who play with cars.
    “Should I slow down?”
    Zhou Xuan looked at the rearview mirror and suddenly opened his mouth.
    White moon slightly Leng Leng, also looked outside the car, can't help but smile.
    Because this is a commercial street, there is a speed limit.
    And Zhou Xuan is in Biao at the beginning, the result is just seen by the patrolling police, is riding a police motorcycle in the back.
    There was a loud siren.
    “But, in principle, when the police see a luxury car speeding, shouldn't they pretend they can't see it?”
    Zhou Xuan can't help but wonder.
    How is it different from that in the novel?
    Shouldn't the police arrest the rich?
    “………”
    Bai Mingyue couldn't help laughing: “what kind of President do you think you are?”
    “Well, stop the car. The policewomen have been chasing for nearly ten minutes!”
    Bai Mingyue pats Zhou Xuan's shoulder and cries helplessly.
    This guy is addicted to playing and deliberately compares speed with the traffic police.
    However, her movement, expression and tone are more and more open.
    If it's a strange relationship, how can Bai Mingyue reach out and pat a person on the shoulder?
    There is that helpless tone, not angry, more like doting in general.
    Zhou Xuan did not continue to play, slowly parked the car on the side of the road.
    “Stop!Stop the fire!Driver's license
    The traffic police immediately stopped the motorcycle next to the sports car and called in a cold voice.
    Angry!
    She's very angry!
    The bastard sped up on purpose when he sounded his own horn!
    Speeding is a crime.
    It's another crime to deliberately speed up and not listen to a warning.
    Are the rich people so arrogant now?
    It's too much!
    “I left my driver's license at home.”Zhou Xuan felt his pocket and found that he had forgotten his wallet.
    I'm in such a hurry that I forgot.
    “Show me your ID card!”
    Female traffic police wearing helmets, can not see the expression, but from the voice to listen, she was very angry at this time!
    “I left my ID card at home, too.”
    Zhou Xuan said helplessly.
    ID card, bank card and so on are in the wallet.
    “Don't you have a license?Deliberately looking for reasons to delay? “The policewoman was furious.
    She felt that this guy was deliberately provoking herself!
    In her opinion, Zhou Xuan must have deliberately said that he didn't bring his ID card and deliberately provoked the dignity of his law enforcement!
    Because before Zhou Xuan heard himself honking his whistle, he also accelerated on purpose. It must be the second generation of rich dandy!Money is particularly arrogant!
    She despises this kind of person most!
    “I tell you, you are obstructing law enforcement!Get out of the car now
    “I can tell you the ID number. If you look up the ID card, you can find my driver's license, OK?”
    Zhou Xuan said.
    He really didn't want to interfere with the law enforcement, but he forgot to bring his things, and there was no way.
    “Well, Miss police officer, I can testify that he is a legal resident.If you have a driver's license, you can check your ID card. ”
    At this time, Bai Mingyue also spoke.
    If Zhou Xuan is taken to the police station, it will waste a lot of time.
    It was already in the afternoon. Later, there would be no time to buy clothes.
    The policewoman looked at the white moon in her eyes and was puzzled in her heart.
    Such a beautiful woman with temperament is actually with the second generation of rich dandy. Sure enough, money is different
    Obviously, she has a deep misunderstanding of Zhou Xuan. She thinks that the sports car belongs to Zhou Xuan, and the beauty is only for money.
    It's mainly because Zhou Xuan got into trouble with the policewoman at the beginning. It's so cool to drive a sports car that he didn't stop for an inspection at the first time.
    He is wrong, so Zhou Xuan's attitude is still very low.
    “No!You're speeding and driving without a license.Even if you have a driver's license, you have to go back to the police station to take notes! ”
    The policewoman's tone is very firm.
    She must teach this rich second generation a lesson!
    Speeding in the mall, what if you hit someone?
    No accident is OK. In case of accident, it will be very serious!
    She hates this kind of lawless person!
    ————————————
    PS: new book for collection!Please comment!Please comment!Ask for a monthly ticket!Ask for more!For a reward!Ask for support!Ask for all the support of readers*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 21: unexpected beauty
     
    ………
    Zhou Xuan did not expect that the policewoman was so hard.
    Well, it's not too difficult to see a luxury car?
    Feel cheated by the author of the novel!
    However, such a sense of justice policewomen really rare, Zhou Xuan also know that the fault, it is impossible to scold each other.
    After pondering for a while, he took the initiative to say: “well.Can you go to the mall with us?It's just up front. I'm going to buy some clothes. There's an important party tomorrow.Go to the police station after buying clothes, and then you can investigate at will. ”
    The policewoman was stunned.
    It's also the first time that she has met such a well-off second generation.
    In the past, she also checked a lot, but the other party either directly did not stop and ran away.
    Or stop and call, and then… It's settled.
    There are some, directly out of thousands of dollars, arbitrary penalty!Go after the penalty.
    Like Zhou Xuan, he is not angry and does not put on airs. Apart from driving a little arrogant at the beginning, he has always had a good attitude towards communication.
    It's not easy for her to get angry for a while.
    After all, maybe the other party is really in a hurry, so they drive faster.
    After a pause, the policewoman nodded gently: “all right.I'll go with you. After shopping, I'll go to the police station. ”
    “Well, thank you, Miss police officer.”
    Zhou Xuan gave a gentle smile.
    “Nothing.”The policewoman waved her hand, and suddenly she didn't have the same cold attitude as before.
    This makes Zhou Xuan feel a little sigh.
    As expected, she is a just and kind policewoman.
    This kind of traffic police is very good.
    Later, Zhou Xuan started the car and came to the parking lot in the commercial street.
    The policewoman followed on a police motorcycle.
    Bai Mingyue looks at Zhou Xuan with a smile on her lips.
    She likes Zhou Xuan's character very much, inexplicably to her own taste!
    She also doesn't like to use her identity, background and power to suppress people.Especially when you do something wrong, if you are unreasonable to bully others, it will be very annoying.
    Soon, the sports car stopped in front of a building.
    This is the largest mall in Jianghai city.
    After Zhou Xuan and Bai Mingyue got off the bus, the fully armed policewoman also came.
    “The next step is to enter the mall. Can you take off your helmet?In order not to be too conspicuous. “Zhou Xuan looks at policewoman, can't help but say.
    How do you feel that policewoman is a little dull?
    And very straight!
    If this appearance goes in, it is absolutely super eye-catching, and it is uncertain that other people will punish Zhou Xuan on the spot.
    After all, the police are following and armed like this… It looks strange.
    “Oh, good!”
    The policewoman looked around and found that there were many people staring at her.
    She took off her gloves, took off her police motorcycle helmet, and gently shook her long pressed short black hair.
    Zhou Xuan also saw the policewoman's face at this time.
    Unexpectedly, it was beautiful.
    Tall and tight figure, just left to the shoulders of short black hair, appears clean.
    “It's time to go.”
    Bai Mingyue called, and Zhou Xuan took back his eyes.
    The policewoman followed.
    “Hello, sir, do you want to know something about Gao de fitness?”
    “Sir, scan the code for a small gift.”
    “Do you want flowers, sir?”
    A voice rang out, Zhou Xuan refused with a smile, and then walked into the mall with Bai Mingyue. Compared with the outside, there were a little fewer people in the mall, but it was still terrible, all of them were heads.
    In this commercial building, there are all kinds of luxury goods, cosmetics and famous brand clothing. It is a very popular shopping place in Jianghai city.
    It's just that the prices of the things inside are not cheap. Zhou Xuan used to buy clothes and daily necessities on Taobao by himself, but he hasn't been to the commercial building.
    “Go to the third floor.”
    Bai Mingyue said, walking in the direction of the elevator.
    Third floor!
    Luxury exclusive floor.
    Generally, not many customers go to the third floor. After all, not everyone can afford luxury brands.
    If you spend a month or even more to buy a piece of clothing, it's too luxurious.
    So ordinary people generally don't go above the third floor.
    Walk into the elevator.
    In such a large elevator, there are only Bai Mingyue, Zhou Xuan and policewoman.
    Zhou Xuan presses the third floor and looks at the policewoman beside him.
    “By the way, Miss police officer, what's your name?”
    “What do you want my name for?”
    Policewoman instantly alert to see Zhou Xuan.
    “……”

    A question mark rose above Zhou Xuan's head.
    I just want to ask for a name. It's convenient for me to call it. How can I make it seem that he has some wrong idea?
    Is this policewoman too defensive?
    Can only say, is it worthy of the police?
    As soon as Zhou Xuan looked back, he found that even Bai Mingyue looked at himself with strange eyes.
    I'm very meow… Is that kind of person?
    Well, he just shut up.
    Soon, the elevator came to the third floor.
    Without saying a word, Zhou Xuan walked out of the elevator and straight to a men's luxury shop.
    After Bai Mingyue and the policewoman walked out of the elevator, they looked at each other subconsciously. They couldn't help but smile and followed up.
    They didn't expect Zhou Xuan to be angry!
    I've lost my temper.
    “Welcome
    As soon as Zhou Xuan walked into Gucci's exclusive store, there was a special beautiful female shopping guide who came up to welcome him.
    Gucci is a luxury brand, the store also looks resplendent, luxury atmosphere.
    “Hello, sir. My name is Lin Lin. I'm your shopping guide. Would you like to see your bags or buy clothes?”
    “Clothes.”
    Zhou Xuan looked around and said the suit was hanging on the shelf.
    And Lin Lin immediately took Zhou Xuan to the younger clothing area to buy.
    Among the counters, there are all one-to-one services. Although Zhou Xuan wears ordinary clothes, he can become a shopping guide for luxury stores, and he won't write his emotions on his face. Although he knows that Zhou Xuan is likely to come to have a look, his professionalism still needs to be improved.
    And don't forget, behind him there is a beautiful woman dressed in luxury goods, and a policewoman. No matter how stupid Lin Lin is, she won't think they have nothing to do with Zhou Xuan.
    There may be a girlfriend of Zhou Xuan.
    “Sir, these are our summer models. You can have a look at them.”
    Lin Lin took the initiative to introduce the summer style.
    “OK, this black one.”Zhou Xuan looked around and casually chose a set of black clothes.
    He also liked black, which was more mature. Most of Zhou Xuan's clothes were mainly black and white.
    “Yes, sir. The fitting room is over here. Please come and have a try. I don't think it's suitable.”Lin Lin smiles and leads Zhou Xuan to the fitting room.
    Bai Mingyue also follows. She also wants to see how Zhou Xuan is dressed. After all, she comes out together. She can't have no suggestions.
    “Well, thank you.”
    Zhou Xuan said, took the clothes from Lin Lin's hands and went into the fitting room.
    Zhou Xuan went in and jammed the door, then took off his clothes and began to change.
    ——————————————
    PS: new book for collection!Please comment!Please comment!Ask for a monthly ticket!Ask for more!For a reward!Ask for support!Ask for all the support of readers*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 22: perfect Mermaid line
     
    ………
    After Zhou Xuan enters the dressing room, Bai Mingyue steps over and seems to want to peek.
    When the policewoman saw this scene, she slightly raised her eyebrows.
    However, she was embarrassed to think that the other party might be a boyfriend or a girlfriend.
    “Is this beauty pursuing the man in it?”Lin Lin can't help guessing when she sees Bai Mingyue's action.
    This is a standard beauty, and all she wears are famous brand clothes. Lin Lin is a salesman, so she naturally knows about luxury clothes.
    But, to Lin Lin's surprise, such a beautiful woman, Bai Fumei, actually took the initiative to pursue a young man in ordinary clothes. Is he excellent?
    Well… From the first time we met, the man was really handsome and in good shape.
    If you were yourself, maybe you would pursue it.
    Soon, Zhou Xuan changed his clothes and came out.
    Bai Mingyue immediately stepped back and touched the clothes beside her with her hand, as if to hide that she didn't peek.
    The policewoman and Lin Lin were slandered.
    Bai Fumei really has a crush on this man!
    “How's it going?”
    Zhou Xuan went to the mirror, slightly pulled the collar, asked with a smile.
    The height of 1.86 meters, especially suitable for wearing suits, with this set of black Gucci suits, often exercise the perfect figure instantly showed, slender, perfect.
    The policewoman's eyes brightened slightly.
    pretty good!
    Really good!
    This suit is suitable for Zhou Xuan!
    The white bright moon is tiny a Leng, looking at Zhou Xuan, more and more feel own vision is good.
    The man you choose is perfect!
    That's a great figure!
    Not only talented, but also handsome.
    “Good!Good, good! “Bai Mingyue nodded.
    “How are you, sir!This suit is perfect for you!Your figure is a standard coat hanger. “Lin Lin stares at Zhou Xuan and can't help exclaiming.
    In the past, she said that other people's clothes were for oral flattery, but Zhou Xuan was really perfect in this suit!It's more standard than those men's models.
    Especially Zhou Xuan's appearance value is also very high, the figure matches the appearance value, in addition to this set of clothes, the temperament came out.
    “Very handsome indeed!”
    The policewoman also had a rare smile on her face and praised her.
    “Zhou Xuan, the beauty of shopping guide is right. Your figure is just a shelf. It's too standard.I think your abdomen is full of muscles, isn't it
    Bai Mingyue smiles and walks over. Bai Nen's little hand touches Zhou Xuan's abdomen impolitely.
    “Wow!Do you really have abdominal muscles?Come on, let me see the clothes
    Bai Mingyue was surprised.
    If you can feel your abdominal muscles through your clothes, can you see it with naked eyes when you take off your clothes?
    abdominal muscles?
    Lin Lin also couldn't help looking over and swallowing.
    She has no ability to refuse men with perfect figure, especially those who are handsome and have perfect figure.
    “Cough, in public, not so good.”
    Zhou Xuan holds down Bai Mingyue's little hand to lift his clothes.
    This woman, too direct!Zhou Xuan is a little flustered.
    “It's OK. We are the only three here. Are you a man and afraid that we three little women will take advantage of you?”
    “Come on!Let me have a good look at your abs! ”
    One side of the policewoman can not help but look over.
    A little curious.
    “All right.”
    Hearing Bai Mingyue's words and seeing the other two girls' eyes, Zhou Xuan has no choice but to smile.
    Indeed, there are only Bai Mingyue, policewoman and Lin Lin, the shopping guide who stares at her eagerly. They are all women. There's no need to be shy.
    Zhou Xuan unties the button of his clothes. Suddenly, the bronze skin appears in front of the three women.
    A few perfect abdominal muscles appeared in front of them, Lin Lin suddenly opened her eyes, and her face turned red in a moment.
    This perfect abdominal muscle, this skin, does not appear Niang, nor too yellow or too black, but normal bronze color, a word, handsome!
    Looking at Zhou Xuan's perfect figure, Lin Lin feels that it can only be seen on TV!
    No, none of those stars have such a good figure!
    It's rare in the world.
    She couldn't help covering her mouth, which was slightly opened by surprise. How handsome!
    “Wow!Mermaid pattern
    Bai Mingyue felt her abdominal muscles and couldn't help being surprised.
    Mermaid line, also known as the famous fish pattern, is formally known as “abdominal external oblique muscle”, which refers to the two V-shaped lines on both sides of male abdomen close to the upper part of pelvis. It is called Mermaid line because its shape is similar to the slightly contracted shape of the lower part of the fish.
    Da Vinci first put forward “Mermaid line” as the index of “beauty” and “sexuality” in “on painting”.
    And Zhou Xuan's abdominal muscle is the perfect Mermaid pattern.
    The policewoman was a little shy and didn't want to see the rich second generation.
    And I'm a woman, isn't that good?
    But when she heard a few words of mermaid pattern, she couldn't help looking over.
    Zhou Xuan's abdominal muscles are perfectly displayed in front of her. Those muscles are neither prominent nor obvious. They are the standard perfect abdominal muscles.
    In fact, there are some small complacency in Zhou Xuan's heart.
    Because this abdominal muscle, when he did sit ups during this period of time, triggered the system and got the perfect figure!
    That's why Zhou Xuan wants to go to the gym.
    If you just do push ups at home, you can get abdominal muscles. Isn't it necessary to go to the gym??
    ———————————————
    PS: new book for collection!Please comment!Please comment!Ask for a monthly ticket!Ask for more!For a reward!Ask for support!Ask for all the support of readers*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 23: Su Yan
     
    ………
    “Miss Mingyue, have you seen it?”Zhou Xuan can't help but look up and ask.
    This woman is just like a crazy girl, touching and watching, making Zhou Xuan a little helpless.
    Although he is also very satisfied with his figure.
    This kind of perfect Mermaid line, let alone a woman, even Zhou Xuan's own body, I feel handsome after seeing it!It's like carving.
    Under normal circumstances, it must be difficult to exercise such a perfect figure.
    But it's not a problem when there are systems.
    “Wait!”
    Bai Mingyue called Zhou Xuan who was about to fasten the button.
    “What's the matter?”Zhou Xuan doubts.
    “Don't move, just don't move, I'll take a picture!”
    Bai Mingyue said that she had taken out her mobile phone and started shooting.
    Lin Lin on the other side also responded to this sentence. She quickly took out her mobile phone and looked at Zhou Xuan.
    “That… Handsome guy… Can I take a picture?”
    Lin Lin asked, blushing.
    It's rare to see such a handsome guy with face value and figure parallel. You must take photos as a souvenir!If she can, she also wants to leave Zhou Xuan's phone number. Maybe something will happen in the future
    However, seeing Bai Fumei on one side, Lin Lin feels that her ordinary appearance can't be seen by this handsome man
    Why am I not a beauty?
    Why don't I have money?
    If I had money, I could keep such a perfect little brother!
    Lin Lin felt sorry for a few words in her heart. Although she couldn't get into Zhou Xuan's eyes, she couldn't tell a story, but it's better to leave a few photos to read.
    “Well, it's OK. You can do it.But don't mess with it. “Zhou Xuan laughed, didn't mind.
    As for not let Lin Lin hair, is to avoid their own pictures are sent to adult website or something, he does not want to go to that kind of place.
    “Good handsome guy, you can't pass it!”
    Lin Lin nodded a few words, and then followed Bai Mingyue to take photos.
    After taking more than ten photos from different angles in a row, Lin Lin turned a little red and put away her mobile phone with satisfaction.
    “Well, you're pretty good, aren't you?I'm still in a hurry to go back to the police force… “The little policewoman can't watch any more.
    Although she also likes such perfect muscles, this is not the time to watch welfare!
    She is also waiting to take Zhou Xuan back to the police station to check the ID card records.Make sure he has a driver's license.
    “Well, all right.Zhou Xuan, put on your clothes quickly. Be careful of catching a cold. “Bai Mingyue, after taking the photo, comes to Zhou Xuan to button his shirt.
    Zhou Xuan stretched his arm and let Bai Mingyue fasten the button, but he didn't refuse.
    After all, I've been touched. Do you still care about this little thing?
    “Really love…” but the little policewoman, to see this scene is very sour.
    I don't know how, seeing Zhou Xuan's perfect appearance and figure, she even has a trace of envy in her heart.
    Envy Bai Mingyue has such a handsome perfect boyfriend, and the character is also very good, very easygoing, and other rich second generation is completely different, did not create difficulties.
    No wonder to attract such a beautiful woman with temperament, it is really excellent.
    After just a few hours together, the policewoman felt that Zhou Xuan's character was very good, and then she was satisfied with her appearance and figure.
    If he doesn't have a girlfriend, if he pursues himself, maybe he can't help it
    Thinking of this, the policewoman shook her head in a hurry.
    How can I think of such shameless things!
    I want to dig a corner
    Men and women seem to love each other so much
    Even the payments are paid by women
    wait!
    How did that woman pay for Zhou Xuan's clothes?
    The policewoman was slightly stunned.
    And she didn't blink when she saw the woman's eyes, she brushed off more than 80000.
    Just this suit, more than 80000!
    Add a tie, break 90000
    Isn't that horrible?
    One year's salary is just over 100000
    A year!
    A year is not as good as buying a suit.
    The policewoman couldn't help swallowing.
    I'm really surprised.
    Is this the life of the rich?
    You can buy any clothes you like and get your salary for almost a year
    “Thank you for the gift from Miss Mingyue.”Zhou Xuan took the packed clothes with a smile.
    Originally, Zhou Xuan was going to pay on credit because he forgot to take his wallet.
    As a result, Bai Mingyue swiped the card without hesitation and said she bought it and gave it to Zhou Xuan.
    This woman is really more and more generous.
    Zhou Xuan can't help but open the favor degree to have a look.
    He was shocked.
    Because Zhou Xuan found that Bai Mingyue's favor came directly to 89!
    So high!
    Really did not see that, already 89!
    However, in fact, there are already details, but Zhou Xuan himself did not notice.
    For example, Bai Mingyue's doting tone
    How can a woman have such a tone?
    There is also a pat on Zhou Xuan's shoulder, let Zhou Xuan drive his car without hesitation, and so on
    These details have long proved how well Bai Mingyue likes her.
    However, Zhou Xuan only once fell in love, and he was still dumped. He really didn't understand his feelings.
    Speaking of liking, Zhou Xuan subconsciously took a look at the policewoman.
    The policewoman who didn't want to reveal her name
    [Objective: Su Yan!
    Face value: 99 points!
    Good impression: 61 points((pass)
    Weakness: warm, cared about!
    Personality: weak, like the feeling of being spoiled, like high value and single-minded, treat feelings very seriously
    “Su Yan?It's a nice name. It matches people very well… ”
    Zhou Xuan's heart moved slightly.
    Do you like being cared for?
    It seems that there is a lack of family care.
    Generally, this kind of character is lack of family care since childhood, so I want to seek compensation in emotion.
    ————————————————
    PS: new book for collection!Please comment!Please comment!Ask for a monthly ticket!Ask for more!For a reward!Ask for support!Ask for all the support of readers*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 24: meet acquaintances by chance
     
    ………
    “Now that we've finished buying clothes, let's go back to the police station now!”
    Out of the store, policewoman Su Yan immediately said.
    As a policeman, she was supposed to carry out the task, but she followed Zhou Xuan in the shopping mall for a long time. What a dereliction of duty!
    “Don't worry, it's still early.Go shopping again. ”
    Zhou Xuan just about to nod, Bai Mingyue suddenly opens her mouth.
    “What do you want?”Zhou Xuan can't help but wonder.
    “You'll find out later.”
    White moon naughty smile, red lips up, is very tempting.
    Is Bai Mingyue going to buy something for herself?
    Although Zhou Xuan guessed, he didn't refuse.
    After all, Bai Mingyue gave her a nearly 100000 piece of clothes, and she was not in a hurry to accompany her for a while.
    Besides, the cars are owned by other people. If you want to go, you have to go with them.
    Su Yan saw that Zhou Xuan and Bai Mingyue agreed, and could not help sighing.
    His own traffic police, should be outside the law enforcement, the result was the couple with shopping!
    Had it not been for Zhou Xuan's good attitude, she would have taken Zhou Xuan back with a strong hand.
    This incident has also taught people to have a better attitude towards the traffic police. Maybe the big thing will turn into the small one, and the small thing will turn into the small one?
    Bai Mingyue brings Zhou Xuan to the fourth floor.
    The fourth floor is still a luxury monopoly.
    It's just different from the third floor where clothes and bags are sold. On the fourth floor, there are all kinds of watches, diamonds, high priced customized mobile phones and so on
    Bai Mingyue wants to take Zhou Xuan to buy luxury goods.
    As for what luxury goods to buy?
    That's a watch, of course.
    A good watch can improve a person's temperament.
    And unlike most luxury goods, top watches are very valuable.
    Rolex, for example, used to circulate as hard currency in the world, and its value is almost equal to that of gold.
    Of course, Bai Mingyue's choice of watch is not because of its value preservation, but because she needs to.
    She is going to give it to Zhou Xuan.
    On the fourth floor, Bai Mingyue skillfully takes Zhou Xuan into Patek Philippe store.
    In fact, there are many top watch brands, such as Justin Johnson, Abbey, Rolex, Po Po and so on.
    But Bai Mingyue thinks that a watch suitable for Zhou Xuan is better than Patek Philippe.
    Patek Philippe is worthy of being the world's top list. The decoration style of the store is very simple, with only a string of English alphabet signs, but it gives people a sense of inexplicable high-end.
    Three people walked into the store, the air conditioning immediately came.
    There is a man and a woman shopping in the shop.
    Zhou Xuan in the heart originally also guessed that Bai Mingyue might want to buy cosmetics and so on.
    After all, Bai Fumei, who has money, also buys cosmetics that are luxury goods, with a set of tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands.
    But he didn't expect that Bai Mingyue would buy a watch.
    Speaking of watches, Zhou Xuan also has this idea.
    He wants to buy a watch, too.
    However, there isn't much money now. After a month or two, the stock will turn hundreds of times and sell again. Zhou Xuan is a billionaire!
    Even the worst can be a multimillionaire.
    Just take a look at the watch. If you like it, book it in advance and pay in a month.
    So thinking, Zhou Xuan also looked up.
    But when seeing a pair of men and women standing at the counter, Zhou Xuan frowned slightly.
    I'm a little familiar with you.
    And the more you look, the more familiar you are!
    “Is it her?”
    Zhou Xuan's heart moved.
    At this time, Bai Mingyue also noticed Zhou Xuan's eyes.
    “Friends?”
    Bai Mingyue asked casually.
    There was something helpless in her heart.
    How do you feel Zhou Xuan's low EQ, but stop when you see a beautiful woman?
    When he saw the policewoman for the first time, he stared at her for a long time
    Now to see a woman in good shape, it's time to start again.
    She is such a beautiful woman. She doesn't look around, but she runs to see others!It's chilly!
    “Not familiar.”Zhou Xuan light back a, no longer look at each other.
    He recognized the woman, but he was not ready to contact her.
    “Sir, and two beautiful ladies.Good noon.My name is Chen ya. What can I do for you? “Chen Ya's age seems to be in her thirties. Her facial features are not delicate, but she looks mature with a faint smell of books.
    “Well, buy a watch for my friend.”
    Bai Mingyue nods slightly and looks at Zhou Xuan.
    Now it's Zhou Xuan's turn.
    Huh?
    For friends?
    Is it me?
    Zhou Xuan looks around. It seems that he and Bai Mingyue have a better relationship
    “May I have your name, miss?”Chen Ya kept smiling and asked.
    “White.”
    “All right, Miss Bai, please sit here for a moment.”
    Chen yayou immediately began to introduce the watch. Instead, he led the three people to sit down on the sofa in the reception area and asked, “what would you like to drink?”
    “Just a glass of ice water.”Zhou Xuan responded.
    “I want a cup of black tea.”Bai Mingyue nodded slightly.
    “Then… I'll have black tea, too.”See Chen ya see to come over, small policewoman Su Yan says immediately.
    She's a little reserved.
    Soon, Chen Ya brought ice water and black tea.
    Su Yan took a sip and was surprised to say, “well, the black tea in this shop tastes good.”
    Zhou Xuan couldn't help rolling his eyes.
    A luxury, any watch sold tens of millions, can not give you good tea?
    Just at this time, a man and a woman who had looked at the watch before also came over under the guidance of another woman.
    “Zhou… Zhou Xuan?”
    All of a sudden, a voice of surprise comes. Bai Mingyue and Su Yan look up and see that the woman holding the man's arm calls out Zhou Xuan's name.
    ——————————————
    PS: new book for collection!Please comment!Please comment!Ask for a monthly ticket!Ask for more!For a reward!Ask for support!Ask for all the support of readers*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 25: ex girlfriend
     
    ………
    “It's really you!Zhou Xuan
    The woman's surprised voice makes Bai Mingyue look at Zhou Xuan.
    I'm not familiar with it?
    “Yanyan, who is he?Friends? ”
    By the woman holding the arm of the male companion to see, can't help but frown, look to Zhou Xuan.
    The main reason is that the man is a little handsome. Although he is not bad, he is much worse than the man named Zhou Xuan.
    And what made him envious was that there were two beauties sitting beside him!
    “He's the ex boyfriend I talked about in college.”Lin Yan explained to her boyfriend Li Bin.
    She was also a little surprised.
    I didn't expect to meet Zhou Xuan here.
    What's more, Zhou Xuan has changed a lot!
    In the past, although he was not ugly, he was just plain. He even looked a little naive, straight and had no Eq.
    But now it looks like
    Black shirt, collar slightly open, clavicle prominent, very manly!
    What's more, beauty has soared a lot.
    Lin Yan didn't even recognize it at first sight!
    This guy is not going to have a facelift secretly, is he?
    Why are you so handsome all of a sudden?
    So charming!
    Even if it's plastic surgery, it's great!
    “Oh, ex boyfriend.Hello, Mr. Zhou Xuan. I'm Yanyan's fiance, Li Bin. ”
    Li Bin smiles and reaches out his hand, but he looks down at Zhou Xuan.
    That look, obviously look down on.
    In fact, it's normal to bump into an ex boyfriend with a girlfriend in the street, and if the girlfriend comes to say hello, the average man will be upset.
    If you are not happy, you will want to attack each other to improve your position and show your superiority.
    Ordinary human psychology.
    Zhou Xuan didn't want to pay attention to these two people at all.
    This ex girlfriend, he really liked before, after all, was his first love.
    Men have some good memories of their first love.
    However, Lin Yan really let Zhou Xuan have no good memories, sour, very money worship, look down on Zhou Xuan.
    Even when Zhou Xuan heard that she sold her body after breaking up with herself, she became the second generation rich,
    This kind of person, Zhou Xuan is very shameless!
    It's normal to worship money. Zhou Xuan also worships money. If he is supported by a rich woman, he is willing to eat soft food.
    But… It doesn't prevent Zhou Xuan from being a girlfriend of a woman who doesn't want to be a chicken.
    People are double labeled.
    Besides, chicken makers also look down on people who do serious work.
    Lin Yan is such a person. She makes her second generation rich by her health. She also looks down on other people's decent girls. Her monthly salary is five or six thousand.
    There's something wrong with your mind.
    “Ex girlfriend?”Bai Mingyue hears these words, eyebrows slightly a wrinkly, she carefully looked at Lin Yan.
    Looks can only be said to be ordinary women.
    I'm a little bit better, but I can't compare with myself.
    Is such a woman actually Zhou Xuan's ex girlfriend?
    I don't know how such an excellent man like him could fall in love with such an ordinary woman.
    And Bai Mingyue obviously finds that Lin Yan still looks down on Zhou Xuan in her eyes. After all, her current boyfriend is very rich.
    A person's eyes can't be hidden.
    There is a call Li Bin's opening is condescending tone, white moon frown deeper.
    When I was in my twenties, I was intrigued with the shareholders of large groups. She was very clear about such young men and women!
    It seems that she is also the second generation of the little rich, but Bai Mingyue doesn't know her.
    In other words, Li Bin's background is too small to be recognized by Bai Mingyue.
    “What are you doing?If you have nothing to do, just go away. Don't get in the way
    Bai Mingyue changed her previous style and spoke coldly.
    The smell of gunpowder ignited instantly.
    “Who are you?Why should we go away? ”
    Lin Yan frowned slightly.
    She had long noticed that Zhou Xuan was more beautiful than herself, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.
    “Why?As long as you disturb me, I'll buy something for my husband.You say so, honey
    Bai Mingyue said, leaning against Zhou Xuan, skillfully took his arm.
    The sound of her husband's cry made Zhou Xuan tremble,
    This kind of charming and sexy beauty is called husband. It's really hard to resist.
    However, he also understands that Bai Mingyue's purpose is to help Zhou Xuan disgust his ex girlfriend and this man named Li Bin.
    Sure enough, Lin Yan's look was a little unnatural. She frowned and looked at Zhou Xuan.
    After all, Zhou Xuan is handsome now.
    Lin Yan never dreamed that Zhou Xuan, who had not seen her for several years, would transform into such a handsome and temperament super beautiful man. She said that she didn't regret it. It was a lie.
    Even if it's plastic surgery, but the face value… Is too handsome!
    And the temperament has completely changed. It's not like the ordinary people before. I feel that it has changed a lot.
    Seeing this scene, Li Bin was very upset, but he said with a smile: “buy a watch?What watches do you want to buy?I often come here to buy, can help you recommend one.For example, this one is actually good, and the price is reasonable. Recently, it's on sale. It's more than 700000. It's worth it!And it's very safe. ”
    “Hedging?What's the use of this cheap watch to keep its value
    White moon light smile.
    Even Zhou Xuan was a little surprised by the strength of his aura.
    Only then did he realize that Bai Mingyue had such a side.
    No… maybe this is the real character of Bai Mingyue!
    After all, she is Miss Bai who can be treated by a general manager like Jiang Ming.
    He came from a rich family.
    I set up my own company.
    I'm afraid there are more terrible backgrounds!
    Li Bin heard this sentence, the corner of his mouth twitched twice, cheap?It's all 70, 000, and it's cheap?
    An ordinary person's salary is only a few thousand yuan a month.
    It's a watch of 700000. Most people really don't dare to think about it.
    As the atmosphere becomes more and more tense, Chen Ya comes over.
    “Miss Bai, have you seen it?What do you want for your friends? ”
    “Well, when I entered the door just now, I saw a blue starry sky in the counter at the door. It's 6104g001 with diamond dial. Wrap it up.”
    “And the 6104r001 on the counter, which is inlaid with black stars and diamonds, is also wrapped up.Two for my husband to change. ”
    Bai Mingyue said and took out a diamond black card from her bag.
    “Swipe the card.”
    ——————————————
    PS: new book for collection!Please comment!Please comment!Ask for a monthly ticket!Ask for more!For a reward!Ask for support!Ask for all the support of readers*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 26: are they husband and wife【[for collection]
     
    ………
    “Yes, Miss White.”
    When Chen Ya saw the black card, she was stunned. Her attitude was obviously respectful. She quickly took the card and asked the assistant to bring the POS machine.
    Li Bin was still thinking that these two people might be big money.
    But after seeing Bai Mingyue take out the black card, the pupil suddenly shrinks.
    Diamond Black card!
    He didn't, but he did.
    In other words, as long as in the first tier cities like Jianghai City, the rich second generation who have a little money don't know the diamond black card?
    Don't know are embarrassed to say they are rich second generation!
    You can't, but you must have seen or known.
    “What is the origin of this woman?”Li Bin was slightly surprised.
    If you want to get a diamond black card, you need asset certification. It seems that you need billions at least… And liquidity!
    With billions of working capital, how terrible is the real asset?
    Li Bin and Lin Yan in the heart smoked to smoke, for a time quiet down, again didn't dare to refute Bai Mingyue's words.
    “How many zeros is this?Is it more than ten million? ”
    Su Yan, a policewoman, smacks her tongue secretly when she sees the card record.
    Two watches, more than 10 million!
    How proud!
    Her heart is also more envious of Zhou Xuan and Bai Mingyue such a couple.
    It turns out that they are all married
    Because Bai Mingyue's husband just now, Su Yan thinks they are married.
    Such a full love life is really enviable.
    Su Yan obviously hasn't noticed the smoke of war in the dark.
    Even Zhou Xuan himself had some accidents.
    Originally thought that Bai Mingyue just to help him out, angry with his ex girlfriend.
    But unexpectedly, Bai Mingyue really bought the watch and gave it to Zhou Xuan.
    It doesn't look like a joke.
    What does this woman mean?
    Do you want to fall in love with me?
    Although Zhou Xuan's emotion is relatively dull, Bai Mingyue's performance is so obvious that he can't be aware of it.
    And to tell the truth, Zhou Xuan does have the idea of falling in love.
    But he didn't want to marry Bai Mingyue.
    This is serious.
    And it was just decided.
    The reason is… Zhou Xuan doesn't like women who are stronger than himself!
    Bai Mingyue's aura just now is too strong… Seriously, such a woman, even if she is really beautiful, if she can't be conquered, she won't be particularly happy in the future.
    And Zhou Xuan belongs to a person who doesn't like being disciplined.
    Even in love, Zhou Xuan will give priority to Su Yan's personality.
    Weak, easy to control women.
    Men, who don't like to control women?
    Evil control!
    So Zhou Xuan has been thinking about how to refuse Bai Mingyue.
    Of course, it's not that he doesn't like Bai Mingyue.
    Although Zhou Xuan is sure that he likes small Lori type, gentle virtuous type, do not like sexy type.
    But chicken doesn't listen to him.
    And now I have capital.
    Zhou Xuan naturally does not want to give up a forest for a woman.
    From the moment Qin Xueqing was driven out of the company, Zhou Xuan's mentality changed.
    He is determined to be a merciful scum man!It's not a pure man hanging from a tree.
    If you want to blame it, blame Qin Xueqing for making a scum man!
    Although at present, Zhou Xuan has not done anything dreary.
    Lin Yan and Li Bin left, gray left.
    They know that they can't provoke Bai Mingyue. Instead of waiting to be beaten in the face, they'd better leave on their own initiative.
    “Welcome next time, sir and madam.”
    Chen Ya sends Zhou Xuan and others out of the store with a smile.
    Leaving the shop, Zhou Xuan hands the box to Bai Mingyue.
    “What?Won't you accept my present? ”
    Bai Mingyue looks at Zhou Xuan, eyebrows slightly picked.I'm not very happy.
    Originally, she thought they had a good relationship. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xuan returned the gift.
    If you don't accept gifts, it means that the relationship is not so good
    [favorability – 5]
    “Well?”
    Zhou Xuan suddenly heard the system prompt.
    There was a slight pause.
    He didn't expect to lose his liking?
    “System, what's the good feeling?Can you still drop it? “Zhou Xuan can't help but wonder.
    System: “yes, host.Only when you reach 100 until you die, will your liking be fixed, otherwise it will float all the time. ”
    “Till death?”
    Zhou Xuan frowned slightly.
    As soon as I hear it, I know that it's hard to get such a good impression.
    Although Bai Mingyue 89 likes it very much, it's hard to add another one at the back!
    Not to mention 11.
    Oh, it's five o'clock just now.
    Zhou Xuan also responded and looked at Bai Mingyue and explained: “it's not that I don't want to accept it.But this gift is a little too expensive. I don't think it's suitable… ”
    “What's wrong with that?It's just small jewelry.Think of it as a reward for your successful investment! ”
    Bai Mingyue's tense expression suddenly relaxed.
    She originally thought it was Zhou Xuan who didn't treat herself as a bosom friend, so she didn't accept it.
    I didn't expect it was because the value was too high
    This is expected, Zhou Xuan's character is really like this.
    [favorability + 5]
    ok
    Zhou Xuan sighed helplessly.
    Sure enough, women are fickle!
    In a word, it can affect the favor.
    At this time, the most ignorant force is the little policewoman Su Yan.
    She is really ignorant force, hear Zhou Xuan and Bai Mingyue dialogue, heart a burst of slander.
    “Aren't they married?Why does it suddenly look so strange?Miss moon?What's going on? ”
    Su Yan felt that his cerebellar pouch melon was not enough.
    Are they not husband and wife?
    But if not husband and wife, how can you use such a valuable gift?
    More than 10 million!
    Is it Bai Mingyue who pursues Zhou Xuan?
    Su Yan recalled today's process in the mall, and felt that it was really possible!!
    ———————————————
    PS: new book for collection!Please comment!Please comment!Ask for a monthly ticket!Ask for more!For a reward!Ask for support!Ask for all the support of readers*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 27: have you ever thought about getting married【[for collection]
     
    ………
    “Zhou Xuan, have you ever thought about getting married?”
    Just into the sports car, white moon suddenly asked.
    All of a sudden, the old driver Zhou Xuan was stunned.
    “Marriage?”
    “Well, get married.”
    “………”
    Zhou Xuan was silent.
    If it is in the case of not getting the system, not being driven out of the company, Zhou Xuan has this idea.
    Want to find a mediocre girl married, mediocre end of this life.
    But
    Now there are systems and capabilities.Get married before you get crazy?
    It's too early.
    Zhou Xuan's silence makes Bai Mingyue understand.
    Bai Mingyue is silent.
    She asked this question for a reason.
    Bai Mingyue is also hesitating. Do you want to tell Zhou Xuan why?
    She turned her head slightly and looked at Zhou Xuan driving. She felt her heart beat a little fast.
    She can feel that she seems to really like this man.
    Although the time to get along soon, but Zhou Xuan such a man, really let her heart.
    She likes this kind of character very much. She feels that it matches her well.
    Moreover, Bai Mingyue also checked Zhou Xuan's background. She is very clean and hardworking.
    Such a man, is a treasure, she does not want to let go.
    Bai Mingyue doesn't know. In fact, she just triggered love at first sight buff!
    And this buff is to remind her of Zhou Xuan's various advantages and fall
    Of course, this is mainly based on the fact that Bai Mingyue really has a high liking for Zhou Xuan.
    Silence for a while, white moon gently open mouth.
    “Zhou Xuan.My family arranged a marriage for me. ”
    “………”
    Zhou Xuan didn't speak, but he held the hand of the steering wheel and tightened it slightly.
    Bai Mingyue noticed this small detail, moved in her heart, and then continued: “our big family is actually like this.Some even choose to marry a baby at a very young age, and some unite for the benefit of others…. ”
    “But I don't like it!”
    Very aggressive answer.
    I don't like it!
    Simple and direct.
    Zhou Xuan also suddenly understood why Bai Mingyue would ask if she wanted to get married.
    So it is
    Want to find yourself as a shield?
    No, she really wants to marry herself.
    With Bai Mingyue's character, if it's just a shield, it's better to marry the person set by the family.
    With Bai Mingyue's excellence, the family that can bring benefits to the Bai family is not an ordinary rich second generation.
    “Zhou Xuan, don't worry.As long as you marry me, no one will hurt you, and you don't have to have pressure. With your talents, my father and grandfather are also very reasonable. They know that I have people I like, and they will not let me marry people I don't like. ”
    White moon see Zhou Xuan silence, thought he had pressure, directly explained a pile.
    With Zhou Xuan's investment ability and other talents, he is really no worse than many people who graduated from famous universities.
    In addition, Bai Mingyue has the strength to persuade her family.
    All she needs is an answer from Zhou Xuan.
    “You like me?”
    Zhou Xuan suddenly asked.
    This problem caught Bai Mingyue off guard.
    Although her character is really more open, but in the face of a good man, there will be some shy.
    Just now I was in a hurry. Now Zhou Xuan asked directly
    I feel that this guy is a bit deliberately making trouble!
    Bai Mingyue's pretty face reddened a little, but soon returned to normal.
    “And you?Is there anyone you like? ”
    “Yes.”
    “Who do you like?Who is it? ”
    White bright moon suddenly Leng next.
    Does Zhou Xuan have someone he likes?
    She didn't know!
    For a time, Bai Mingyue's heart suddenly sank down, and her heart beat fast, inexplicably a little sour.
    It's like something you've got is going to be taken away.
    “Is it Qin Xueqing?”
    Bai Mingyue's face changed and asked.
    Because she checked Zhou Xuan was kicked out of Tianya investment company, it turned out that it was because she had kissed Qin Xueqing at the meeting, but she was kicked out by the furious Qin Xueqing.
    As for the reason of pro
    She didn't find out.
    Only the parties, Zhou Xuan and Qin Xueqing, know for themselves.
    But now… Bai Mingyue seems to know why.
    Does he like his best friend?
    This makes Bai Mingyue feel worse.
    Zhou Xuan is still thinking about the reason, where to know that Bai Mingyue has made up a lot of brain.
    He was thinking about how to make up a reason to cheat Bai Mingyue and not get married so soon
    Although it sounds dreary, Zhou Xuan knows it very well.
    He's a scum, but he won't let his own woman have an accident.
    “Xue Qing dismissed you. Do you still like her?”
    Bai Mingyue asked reluctantly.
    Abused… Does he still like each other?
    Zhou Xuan is still silent.
    I don't know how to answer!
    He is just a man with low EQ and wants to be a scum man.
    It's not the kind of scum man who can make up love stories and lies with his mouth open.
    “In that case, I'll tell you!I don't care who you like!Now you are not together, then we still have a chance!I have confidence, better than the woman you like
    Bai Mingyue soon calmed down and said seriously.
    Now that it's showdown, there's no need to install it.
    She is fond of Zhou Xuan.
    The first man in years to feel so good about him.
    So, she must be with Zhou Xuan!
    Even if he likes someone, Bai Mingyue is more confident than that woman.
    Zhou Xuan didn't know how to answer for a moment.
    But it seems that Bai Mingyue solved the problem with her brain mending??
    ————————————————
    PS: new book for collection!Please comment!Please comment!Ask for a monthly ticket!Ask for more!For a reward!Ask for support!Ask for all the support of readers*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 28: inexplicably playing a scum man routine
     
    ………
    Because of Bai Mingyue's sudden confession, the atmosphere was heavy all the way.
    Zhou Xuan didn't know how to answer, so he was silent most of the time.
    What's more, he didn't expect that he was silent and solved the problem instead
    Because Bai Mingyue finally solved the problem by filling her brain!
    And Zhou Xuan doesn't know, Bai Mingyue said on the surface that she wants to surpass the woman Zhou Xuan likes.
    But in the heart is very unhappy!Even a little angry.
    She wants to find out this person and know who can attract Zhou Xuan.
    Even Qin Xueqing, the ice pimple's best friend, wants to compete.
    Qin Xueqing is very good, even for the company's management ability than Bai Mingyue even stronger.
    But… In terms of emotion, Bai Mingyue thinks she is stronger than Qin Xueqing!
    So she is sure to make Zhou Xuan like herself.
    This is confidence!
    Soon, to the police station.
    Su Yan with Zhou Xuan check ID card, confirm a driver's license, then left.
    However, before leaving, Zhou Xuan added Su Yan's wechat by the way.
    Su Yan didn't hesitate, so he gave it directly.
    Today, although we have only been together for half a day, we are already ordinary friends.
    And when Su Yan knew that Zhou Xuan and Bai Mingyue were not lovers, he was a little happy!
    If they are really lovers, Su Yan will not destroy other people's feelings, let alone give them to wechat.
    But Su Yan didn't notice that when she added Zhouxuan wechat, the white moon standing outside the window seemed to have a flash in her eyes.
    At this time, the white moon is very sensitive!
    Especially see Zhou Xuan and long beautiful, and single woman communication, even if it is to say a word, she will not be happy.
    After the showdown, Bai Mingyue's strong possessiveness showed.
    Strong women are possessive.
    “Miss Mingyue, it's done. Let's go.”
    “Xiaoxuan, just call me Mingyue later.”
    Bai Mingyue came, suddenly took Zhou Xuan's arm and said kindly.
    “……”
    What's the ghost name of Xiaoxuan?
    And you are obviously younger than me, OK!
    Shouldn't it be called brother Xuan?
    Zhou Xuan felt helpless.
    After a thorough showdown, the women who are already enthusiastic are even hotter.
    In the police station behind him, Su Yan looked at the back of the two people leaving, and looked at the wechat he had just added, and he couldn't help being silent.
    What is their relationship?
    It looks like a couple, but Zhou Xuan's attitude is obviously different.
    Don't you become someone who destroys people's feelings?
    She doesn't want to be such a person!
    Su Yan first deleted Zhou Xuan's wechat anyway.
    But when the red font pops up and is about to confirm, her fingers suddenly stop again.
    “Or wait until after work… Ask Zhou Xuan whether he has a girlfriend or not…” Su Yan bit her red lip, but finally she was not willing to delete it.
    After all, such a good man.
    Just like men who see excellent and single goddesses, they don't want to let go easily.
    If you're not single, it's another matter.
    ………
    “Xiao Xuan, I'll pick you up tomorrow.”
    Bai Mingyue sends Zhou Xuan to his home.
    “Well, good.”Zhou Xuan nodded.
    However, the only thing that makes him dissatisfied is what does Bai Mingyue call Xiaoxuan?
    Zhou Xuan was called this for the first time. He felt uncomfortable all over!
    Maybe it's too close… And Zhou Xuan grew up in an orphanage. To tell you the truth, she has a strange feeling about the sudden intimate feelings.
    Bai Mingyue watched Zhou Xuan enter the community, and then started the car.
    However, she suddenly remembered a big event!
    “It seems that Xueqing will come to the party tomorrow…”
    Bai Mingyue just reflected.
    If we let Zhou Xuan and Qin Xueqing meet at this time, in case there is a pair of eyes between them and the misunderstanding is solved
    The more Bai Mingyue thinks about it, the more deep she is in her heart.
    Because last time Qin Xueqing called her and asked Zhou Xuan to have dinner in person, she obviously wanted to apologize
    Qin Xueqing, the arrogant woman, apologizes. I'm afraid it will really revive her old love!
    After all, they all kiss!
    And although I have a good relationship with Zhou Xuan, it's only on the surface… There's no substantive progress, even Zhou Xuan refuses his confession!
    So it seems that Qin Xueqing's best friend is running ahead of herself!
    The more Bai Mingyue thought about it, the heavier her face became.
    Something has to be done.
    As she thought, just about to start the car, she turned her head slightly and found that the box of her watch was beside the co driver's seat.
    He didn't take it!
    Was it on purpose?
    Or not willing to accept their own gifts?
    This makes Bai Mingyue's dull mood even more dull.
    Bai Mingyue never thought that one day she would not get the love she wanted.
    She thought that no matter any man, she would not be moved by her own excellence.
    Even if it is moved, she has enough ability to win each other.
    However
    Zhou Xuan, such a man with a flat background, actually does not agree with her confession!
    I didn't even accept such a valuable gift!
    It's really
    Bai Mingyue not only did not flinch, but also aroused a greater sense of competition.
    In her opinion, Zhou Xuan even tens of millions of watches can refuse, then his conduct must be better.
    The more I think about it, the more I feel like it.
    Bai Mingyue even fell deeper
    Some people may think that Zhou Xuan is playing hard to get.
    It was done on purpose.
    But it's not. He really forgot to take his watch!
    Back in the room, Zhou Xuancai responded.
    However, hear inexplicable favor degree + 1, Zhou Xuan can't help but Leng Leng.
    “What's the matter?Does that make you feel good? ”
    Zhou Xuan could not help but be silent.
    If you forget to take things, will your liking be + 1?
    What happened?
    Zhou Xuan Mou son moved, he conjectured for a while.
    Does Bai Mingyue think she is the kind of good man who is not greedy for money when she sees her watch?
    That's why I feel better?
    In this way, Zhou Xuan is really inexplicable to play a wave of slag male routine!
    ——————————————
    PS: new book for collection!Please comment!Please comment!Ask for a monthly ticket!Ask for more!For a reward!Ask for support!Ask for all the support of readers*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 29 What's the sudden peace of mind【[for collection]
     
    ………
    “Well, stocks are still rising steadily.”
    Zhou Xuan lay on the bed, looking at the stock market's rise, casually left his laptop aside.
    Then he turned over and was ready to rest.
    I'm going to the party tomorrow. Go to bed early and get up early.You can't get up late this time.
    Zhou Xuan found himself more and more lazy.
    Since the system, access to capacity, Zhou Xuan a lot of lazy.
    I used to get up late at 7:30. Now I wake up at 11:00 or 12:00, and I feel early.
    Sure enough, it's easy to degenerate after money and no pressure.
    Zhou Xuan looked at his small rental house, and his heart moved slightly.
    Maybe you should buy a better house, or even consider a villa.
    Zhou Xuan wants to enjoy it, otherwise what is the purpose of making money?
    In the past, he worked hard to buy a suite, but now he has the ability to change a good house.
    By the way, I'll hire some maids to help clean the villa and play games with them… It's very comfortable to think about it.
    Just at this time, the vibration of the mobile phone came, and Zhou Xuan took a look at the mobile phone.
    It's wechat news.
    It's su Yan, the little policewoman who was just added during the day.
    “Are you there?”
    Su Yan's head is a two-dimensional beautiful girl. She looks very cute, and her character is also very similar to her.
    “Well, officer Su is off duty?”Zhou Xuan edit good news, with a cute map, sent out.
    Su Yan: “mm-hmm, just got home.”
    “Officer Su has worked hard for the people!”
    Zhou Xuan sent a message with a smile.
    Communicate with this policewoman, let him feel very relaxed, no pressure.
    Maybe it's because both of them have low EQ, so they can communicate without pressure.
    EQ is not equal to IQ.
    Zhou Xuan's IQ is not low, but his EQ is really not high. He can't talk about love and hook up with his sister.
    Just like Zhou Xuan now has a good feeling for Su Yan, but he doesn't know how to attract each other.
    Soon, Su Yan's news came back.
    “Well?How do you know my name is Su? ”
    Su Yan saw the news of Zhou Xuan, immediately picked pick eyebrows.
    This guy knows his name!
    Zhou Xuan: “I guess!”
    “Even.”
    Su Yan replied, but she didn't believe Zhou Xuan's words at all.
    She would rather believe that Zhou Xuan knew her name by investigating her identity behind her.
    After all, the rich second generation like this should have a lot of means.
    “By the way… Are you and Bai Mingyue lovers?”
    Su Yan stopped for a while, and then he got to the point.
    She wants to make sure whether Zhou Xuan has a girlfriend. If she has a girlfriend, she can't talk about her feelings with this guy!
    Su Yan is a very serious and dedicated woman.
    She likes to be spoiled by others, and she is also loyal to her feelings.
    Su Yan is waiting for a reply.
    Soon, the news came.
    “No
    Seeing these two words, Su Yan suddenly showed a smile.
    They have already done a good job in the psychological construction of deleting friends. Anyway, it's quite sudden.
    This sudden peace of mind, is how to return a responsibility!
    ………
    Zhou Xuan woke up and found that it was only nine o'clock.
    It seems that I went to bed early yesterday.
    However, when I woke up, I didn't feel sleepy any more. Instead, I got up to wash and make some food.
    The mobile phone vibrated and someone sent a wechat message.
    Bai Mingyue: “Xiaoxuan, are you awake?I'll pick you up at about two in the afternoon
    Xiaoxuan, the more you shout, the more catchy you are.
    Zhou Xuan is too lazy to care about this matter and chooses to ignore it.
    “Wake up, OK.”
    The answer was brief and comprehensive, and Bai Mingyue, who was driving, didn't think much about it.
    Of course, when I went back from the shopping mall yesterday, the fire was burning for a long time!
    She firmly believes that she will be 100 times better than the girl she likes!
    Let him turn his attention to himself.
    Looking at the time is still early, Zhou xuanwo on the sofa for a few games.
    It's one thirty.
    Zhou Xuan put on yesterday just bought clothes, collar slightly open, revealing sexy clavicle.
    Standing in front of the mirror, straight and handsome, bearing extraordinary, high spirited!
    No wonder people rely on clothes and horses on saddles!
    As soon as I got back on the sofa, someone rang the doorbell.
    Come on, what a coincidence?
    I'm afraid you installed monitoring in my home!
    Open the door.
    Zhou Xuan was attracted by the woman in front of her. Today, she seems to be very beautiful. Her eyes stay on her for a little long time.
    Hot and beautiful figure, outlined by the sea like dream color dress, exquisite makeup, with a smile.
    In particular, the subtle and glittering diamond on the skirt, under the white light, makes people feel that she is exposed from the blue sea.
    Ordinary people can't control this kind of color and style clothes at all!
    This is the princess of the sea.
    He is a serious man, if the face of such a devil figure beauty is not attracted, it is time to self-examination.
    So, I took two more eyes.
    “Have you had enough?”
    Bai Mingyue saw his eyes and her smile became more and more brilliant!
    Even a little proud!
    This dress has been customized since three months ago.
    The plan was to go home and change.
    However, as soon as she thought of Zhou Xuan, she couldn't wait to replace him on the spot.
    In order to make his eyes bright!
    Born in a rich family, you will cultivate self-confidence and temperament from childhood!
    So in the aspect of temperament, she must hold it to death!
    When she came, she fancied what Zhou Xuan would look like!
    Now, although his performance is colder than expected, it is enough for her to be proud!
    “It goes well with you. Happy birthday.”
    Zhou Xuan said.
    Who will answer this question positively?
    “Thank you ~”
    White moon slightly a Leng, then helpless smile: this man, as always straight.
    “Let's go.”
    Bai Mingyue naturally took his arm and went out.
    “Well.”
    Zhou Xuan felt uncomfortable, but he didn't refuse.
    Even friends can do these moves.
    Even if he knew he was in her heart, not the weight of a friend.
    Today, in the car, they talked about everything, without yesterday's silence.
    To be exact, it was Bai Mingyue who deliberately avoided that topic.
    Her EQ is not low, and she will not drive the atmosphere to indifference all the time.
    Suddenly, Zhou Xuan realized a very important thing——
    Bai Mingyue's birthday, I don't seem to have prepared a gift?!
    ……
    “All right, here we are.”
    They got off at the door and the car drove away.
    This is a villa estate!
    Lake Villa, garden house!
    All show that this is a symbol of our great cause!
    English landscape is everywhere, standing in the fairyland like garden, palace like buildings, solemn tall, calm style!
    Zhou Xuan just didn't let out the exclamation.
    If he has money, he really wants to build a villa like this*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 30 just friends?There's something wrong with you【[for collection]
     
    Ambition always increases with strength.
    In the past, he was in the millions, thinking about buying a house in Jianghai city is the best answer to himself.
    But now it's different. His strength allows him to have different ambitions.
    Besides, living in this kind of villa, even if you are busy, you will feel relaxed and happy.
    Every day when I wake up, I can see the garden like courtyard.
    “The young lady has taken a strange man home?”
    “Is that the young master of that family?It's a little strange, but it's so handsome! ”
    “No!Look at his figure, it's a golden ratio!It's better than those of the stars. This dress makes him handsome and charming
    When they go through the yard, the busy servants will stop to look at their backs and can't help feeling.
    If they were a match made in heaven, I'm afraid no one would argue!
    Besides, this is Bai Mingyue's first time to take a man home!
    On her birthday!
    This person must have some unspeakable relationship with Bai Mingyue.
    Bai Mingyue takes Zhou Xuan to the courtyard in front of the side hall, which is the main place for people's activities in the afternoon.
    Zhou Xuan saw so many people in front of him that he didn't have stage fright at all.
    Please, people with systems, don't lose the face of the system.
    Just like in the novel, which protagonist will bow and bow to others even after obtaining the system of bull breaking and cajoling?
    If before, he did not have self-confidence, should stand in situ panic bar.
    “Cousin!”
    Among them, a girl in Gothic Lolita looks back and says hello excitedly when she sees Bai Mingyue.
    Especially when he saw the man around him, his eyes were suddenly bright!
    My cousin brought someone back!
    Or a strange handsome man?
    She looked at it and felt it.
    A boyfriend?
    Is it still the little white face raised outside?
    “Yan Yan.”
    Bai Mingyue didn't respond to her until she came near, but at this time Tang YuYan's attention had been completely attracted by Zhou Xuan.
    The more she looked at Zhou Xuan, the more handsome he was. After watching for a long time, it was like the fall of the enemy.
    “Yan Yan.”
    Bai Mingyue looked at her eyes as if they were going to grow on Zhou Xuan. Then she made a sound again.
    “Oh, yes!Who is this, cousin
    “Be honest!Be strict with confession, and more strict with resistance! ”
    Tang Yuyan had a bad smile on her face, and her eyes whirled back and forth on them.
    If Bai Mingyue hadn't been used to her cousin's dark belly, she would have been unable to carry it.
    Knowing that Zhou Xuan has no further feelings about herself, she also takes care of his face in front of her family.
    “Very good friend.”
    “Just friends?I always think it's not quite like. ”
    “Cousin, something's wrong with you!”
    Tang Yuyan is not satisfied with the answer. She thinks Bai Mingyue is hiding something on purpose.
    Her eyes more playful, seems to want to see through Zhou Xuan two people.
    Then, the girl had an idea, holding Bai Mingyue's arm and acting like a spoiler.
    “That cousin, I think he looks so handsome, and it's a bit exciting. If you are friends, you don't mind. Please introduce him to me, eh?”
    Tang Yuyan moved a little and thought carefully.
    Of course, the first half of this is true!
    This man is so handsome, who can't be moved by it?
    As for the second half of the sentence, it is true and false.
    If you think about it, it's really a bit.
    However, she still wants to tell Bai Mingyue the truth.
    “Yan Yan, can you hold the key?”
    Bai Mingyue didn't give a positive answer. Instead, she turned her head and focused on Tang Yuyan.
    However, hearing this, Tang Yuyan, a clever little devil, has already understood one or two.
    Cousin, you know, from the moment you bring a strange man back, things have been covered with the “not simple” chapter, OK!
    What's more, when you put on this dress, the first thing you see is not us, but him!
    Zhou Xuan looks at the girl who is similar to the second dimension and simply reads her personal information.
    He blindly guessed that there must be a black belly!
    If not, he will commit suicide!
    [target: Tang Yuyan!
    Face value: 98 points!
    Good impression: 60 points((pass)
    Weakness: lonely, neglected!
    Personality: black belly, like to play tricks on others, like games and people with high face value
    Hiss!
    Look, there is a black belly!
    This little girl is not very old. She has many ideas in her heart!
    As for like to tease people, look at this dress is also very important.
    I remember when I was in college, there was a department specializing in these special costumes.
    Roommates are just one of them. They understand a little.
    “Cousin, you will say me!”
    “Forget it, hello. My name is Tang Yuyan. I'm sister Mingyue's cousin. Please give me more advice when I meet you for the first time.”
    Tang YuYan's belly is black, but she should be well bred.
    She reaches out her hand and waits for Zhou Xuan's response.
    Men pick eyebrows, this is the real upper class education concept.
    Children with arrogant arrogance are either spoiled or upstarts.
    “Hello, my name is Zhou Xuan.”
    Zhou Xuan extended her hand generously, held her fingertips, and introduced herself without fear or worry.
    “You shake hands with people politely and get the primary etiquette!”
    How about shaking hands?
    Unlimited access, you are too sweet!
    This system makes Zhou Xuan have too many accidents.
    Also, there are rewards for speaking and walking, and there must be rewards for shaking hands with people!
    At that time, Zhou Xuan felt that some new knowledge appeared in his mind!
    Tang Yuyan raised her eyes to see his smile, her heart suddenly stopped a beat!
    This man is really handsome!
    What's the matter with being more handsome than Miss Zhu in her school?
    Man, you are too handsome, you know?
    Not only is Tang Yuyan deliberately teasing Bai Mingyue, but other people's eyes are also attracted by Zhou Xuan.
    In this kind of family, the daughter of the family suddenly brought back a “unknown” man. He was not looked at thousands of times, which was abnormal.
    “Who is that of Mingyue?It seems that Mingyue has never brought anyone back
    “I don't know. People who can bring Mingyue over at the birthday party must have different meanings.”
    “This is the young master of whose family. I don't seem to have seen him before, but he looks very good in temperament and appearance!”
    “Maybe it's the young master of that big family?The young man's temperament and appearance are not simple. ”
    “Look, that young man stands with us Mingyue. It's a good match. He's talented and beautiful!”
    When they frolic, their family and friends have already mended their brains for the wedding of Zhou Xuan and Bai Mingyue.
    They live in the upper class and can see through all kinds of people.
    Therefore, at present, Zhou Xuan has passed the test in terms of appearance and temperament.
    Today, after all, is Bai Mingyue's home, and her relatives and friends still need her to talk and take care of them.
    “Xiaoxuan, I'll go with my family first. You can look around.”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 31 wait, how dare you【[for collection]
     
    Chapter 31 wait, how dare you【[for collection]
    “Well.”
    Zhou Xuan nodded slightly, watching Bai Mingyue and Tang Yuyan go to the crowd.
    Moreover, Tang Yuyan still seems to be teasing Bai Mingyue, only to get the other side's white eyes.
    At first glance, this girl's black belly has been formed since childhood, and her family has been used to it.
    Zhou Xuan did not stay in place, but went to other places.
    If the host is entertaining, one of his friends doesn't have to join in the fun.
    Besides, except for Bai Mingyue and Tang Yuyan, who I just met, no one else knows.
    It's good to see it alone.
    By the way, you can feel the scenery of manor villa. Maybe you can have one in the future.
    Zhou Xuan was walking around the garden by himself. When he saw his servants, they all said hello to him.
    Some know that he was brought by Bai Mingyue himself;What I don't know is also based on the principle of customer first.
    “It turns out that the servants of rich families are different in manners and grades!”
    “Sometimes, TV plays don't deceive me!”
    Zhou Xuan responds to them and thinks.
    The manor was too big, and Zhou Xuan didn't go too far. Instead, he turned and went back.
    Coming to the side hall, he looked at the group again.
    However, at the first glance, I saw the white moon with fair skin and happy conversation.
    She is as bright as the moon as her name.
    In the past, he could not tell how happy his heart beat, but now it is different.
    Some people have different things, so their mentality will naturally change.
    After all, with such a strong system, if you still don't forget the original intention, choose to live an ordinary life.
    That may not be wise, it's stupid!
    Zhou Xuan turned his head again, and his sight fell on a piano in the side hall.
    “Since it's unlimited access, what can you get by touching the piano?”
    Even though Zhou Xuan hasn't made a thorough understanding of the system, he doesn't need to think about some simple common sense.
    Thinking about it, he stepped into the room.
    In fact, it's not that he intruded. It's also elaborately arranged and has guests.
    To be precise, it's all her family.
    It's human nature to have a big family and more family.
    Standing in front of the noble piano, Zhou Xuan gently touched his finger, and the familiar system began to give gifts to the door again!
    “You touch the piano and get the elementary piano skills!”
    Sure enough, as long as you touch something new, you can get a skill!
    At that time, Zhou Xuan felt that in his mind, there was a strange increase in knowledge!
    What's more, I like and focus on the piano, which I didn't know anything about before.
    This should be the blessing of the system.
    Yes, Zhou Xuan is very satisfied!
    “System, take a look at the elementary piano skills.”
    It's true to have a lot of knowledge, but you should always know where the limit of elementary education is, right?
    “Primary piano skills: playing can improve self temperament;You can easily play middle and lower level piano music without score;You can compose small pieces of music by yourself, and you can do it at random. ”
    oh
    Can playing the piano also increase temperament?
    It seems to be the same. Piano players are mostly elegant.
    It is mainly the temperament cultivated by oneself.
    I didn't expect that he could have temperament as long as he played now.
    I see. I'm sure I'll make it.
    Can you compose your own music?
    If so, is the birthday gift due to Bai Mingyue available?
    Although she said she didn't give her a gift, she didn't say anything.
    But after all, he is a invited friend. If he doesn't give anything, he will lose face!
    Zhou Xuan is a promising man. How can he get away with his friends' birthday gifts!
    And Bai Mingyue also gave her a gift of such high value, at least to return a good gift.
    What's more, it's someone's birthday. It's a little strange not to give someone a birthday present at the birthday party!
    It's no longer a matter of relationship, it's a matter of your own!
    Or… Just prepare a special gift for Bai Mingyue!
    “Hello!Zhou Xuan
    In Zhou Xuan Lingsi spring, Tang Yuyan suddenly patted him on the shoulder!
    Fortunately, the strong support of the system did not let him forget the music score he had thought of before!
    Zhou Xuan with a smile, looking back at the Gothic style belly black miss.
    “Miss Tang, what's the matter?”
    Isn't it? Isn't it? There will be people's smile in the world. Can it be as sweet as honey?
    Tang Yuyan had something to say, but when he saw his smile, all the words he wanted to say stopped in his mouth.
    This is also
    It's so attractive!
    Tang Yuyan watched for a long time, and finally pulled herself back to reality.
    Black and big eyes turned around, the body slightly supported on the piano.
    She looked at him playfully: “Zhou Xuan, can you play the piano?”
    “Well, a little bit.”
    Well, it's something that can improvise a little bit.
    Zhou Xuan won't say that.
    Because
    Speaking out, which is more eye-catching?
    Tang Yuyan gave a “um” and then looked up at Zhou Xuan with a strong smile.
    “Then… The gift you gave your cousin is not playing the piano, is it?”
    “I tell you, my cousin has a piano level close to that of a master!”
    Zhou Xuan hears speech, not from a Leng.
    How can you guess so accurately?
    Did you peek at my lines?
    I'm going to play piano music, you can guess.
    “Well, according to your opinion, if I really play, I'm insulting myself?”
    Zhou Xuan asks playfully, in fact, he is not worried at all.
    You know, although the proficiency given by the system is only elementary, it has been able to beat 50% of the world's pianists!
    Primary is primary, but the strength is quite strong!
    “Of course, I can't say that. I don't know what level you are and how to compare them?”
    Tang Yuyan is not stupid. She can't guess others by appearance and first intuition.
    Some people hide deeply, while others exaggerate their achievements.
    Ha ha, little girl, you are very cautious.
    “What if I didn't pass the grade test?”
    Zhou Xuan said seriously, eyes slightly narrowed, a little closer to Tang Yuyan.
    The latter is not afraid of people. When he was brought up by a group of people, he would not have the possibility of stage fright.
    For Zhou Xuan's sudden approach, he certainly doesn't care.
    It's just
    Suddenly close appreciation of Zhou Xuan's handsome, she can't control the restless deer's heart!
    Tang Yuyan was stunned again!
    At the same time, I can't help feeling——
    Do you have magic?Why do you look more handsome?
    Wait, no grade?
    Tang Yuyan stepped back, calmly and Zhou Xuan again opened the distance.
    “Well?”
    Her good-looking apricot eyes also narrowed like Zhou Xuan, looking up and down at him.
    If you haven't passed the grade test, you dare to say that you can do it.
    How dare you*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 32 painting appreciation
     
    Zhou Xuan smiles.
    Don't pay attention to Tang Yuyan.
    When it's time to give a gift, he will play it naturally. Now, there's no need to explain too much to this little girl.
    “AI… AI…!”
    “Why did this guy leave?”
    Tang Yuyan is waiting for Zhou Xuan to explain.
    But didn't expect, Zhou Xuan turned to walk away, angry she stamped.
    With her appearance and family background, it's hard for other men to chat up with her, and she doesn't like to pay attention to those men.
    I didn't expect that I would be ignored one day.
    ……
    After Zhou Xuan got away from Tang Yuyan, he wandered around the party at will.
    In a corridor, Zhou Xuan suddenly saw a painting hanging on the white wall.
    “Five cows?”
    Zhou Xuan blinked.
    This painting has a strong ancient style. It doesn't look like a modern painting. Zhou Xuan can't appreciate it.
    But looking at the hanging position, Zhou Xuan can guess that this painting should be very precious. It was only temporarily hung as decoration on Bai Mingyue's birthday.
    [you stop to watch the paintings and gain the appreciation ability of antique calligraphy and paintings, level: primary!]
    “Sure enough, you can gain new abilities by looking at paintings.”Zhou Xuan smiles.
    When he looked at the painting on the wall again, his senses changed.
    Originally, the rigid and rigid style of painting has different charm.
    Zhou Xuan can't help but immerse himself in his brushwork. It seems that through this painting, we can see the natural and unrestrained style of the author's brushwork.
    Zhou Xuan's eyes, but also involuntarily with a heartfelt appreciation and admiration of the color.
    “The painting of five oxen!”
    This time, Zhou Xuan said the original name of the painting.
    This painting of five oxen is the work of Han Fu in Tang Dynasty. It is also the earliest paper and silk painting with cattle as the theme.
    It's a national treasure.
    In the painting, five cattle are arranged in a row, one bows to eat grass, one tilts forward, one looks back to lick the tongue, one walks slowly, one rubs against the thorns, and the posture is different.
    These are the knowledge Zhou Xuan brought by his ability to appreciate ancient calligraphy and paintings.
    The more he looked, the more absorbed Zhou Xuan was.
    I didn't even notice that, I don't know when, an old man with grey hair and a middle-aged man with big back and meticulous hair stood beside him.
    The middle-aged man could not hide his superior momentum, but he looked respectful to the silver haired old man, half a step behind him, very respectful.
    They just came out of the villa.
    Originally, he wanted to go directly to the manor, but when the old man saw someone looking at the painting, he came over.
    “Young man, do you know how to draw?”
    The old man saw that Zhou Xuan was so absorbed that he couldn't help asking.
    “Well…”
    Zhou Xuan subconscious answer, Leng for a while, just noticed the old and middle-aged people beside.
    Zhou Xuan is not a fool, can see these two people temperament extraordinary, take back the eyes after nodding, modest way: “a little understand.”
    The old man's eyes are as bright as fire, and he has seen countless people in his life.
    Naturally, it can be seen that Zhou Xuan's admiration will never be false.
    But when I see young students, I can't help but want to take the exam.
    “Well, what do you think is good about the Wuniu painting?”
    The old man asked with a smile.
    The smile on his face is kind and kind. It can be seen that even if Zhou Xuan can't answer, he won't ask. He just has a temporary thought.
    After all, today's young people are too impetuous. There are not many young people who can calm down and appreciate ancient paintings, let alone understand two words!
    The middle-aged man didn't cut in, but he was looking at Zhou Xuan.
    He is in a high position and has numerous readers.
    However, I have to admit that this young man, no matter in appearance or temperament, is extraordinary and definitely No.1.
    I just haven't seen it before.
    “What's good about it?”
    Although Zhou Xuan knows that these two people are definitely not ordinary people, he believes that his future achievements will only be higher than them, not lower than them.
    Therefore, without stage fright, he only regarded them as his equal status and calmly replied: “in the painting of five oxen, five oxen have different shapes and different postures. They are combined into one painting. It seems to be plain and without bright spots, but in fact, the more they look, the more they taste. It's unforgettable.”
    Both the old and middle-aged people nodded slightly.
    But before Zhou Xuan finished his words, he continued: “in addition to the five cows, there is only a bunch of small thorns in the painting, without any other background. Five in one can make a painting, and each cow can be independent. It's a wonderful brush!”
    The middle-aged people haven't spoken yet.
    The silver haired old man was already in front of his eyes.
    “Good!”
    The old man's eyes turned to Zhou Xuan with a look of appreciation.
    “Young man, I didn't expect you to have such a deep understanding of antique calligraphy and painting when you were young. This view actually coincides with that of the old man!”
    The old man reached out and stroked the picture frame, sighed: “rare!It's rare! ”
    Behind the old man, the middle-aged man looked at Zhou Xuan, and his eyes were a little more appreciative.
    However, it is not because Zhou Xuan understands painting, but because of his attitude.
    In his capacity as an old man, I met too many young people.
    And those young people will inevitably lose their normality when they see them.
    Or careful, because too nervous, lost the usual level.
    Or it is too much to want to express themselves, but the language loss degree, great loss of standard.
    But this young man.
    He looks calm, modest, and his tone is calm.
    Let people feel that he is very confident at the same time, but will not think that he domineering, do not pay attention to others.
    It's really rare.
    But it's unique.
    After a conversation.
    In the hearts of the old and middle-aged people, Zhou Xuan is highly praised.
    Just then, Zhou Xuan shook his head slightly and said, “the painting of five oxen is wonderful. It's a pity that I didn't see the real work!”
    With that, Zhou Xuan also sighed gently.
    Now that he knows how to appreciate ancient paintings, he really feels sorry from the bottom of his heart.
    Hearing Zhou Xuan's words, the old man and the middle-aged couldn't help looking at each other.
    They looked at each other.
    “Young man, I heard that the owner bought this painting from a famous artist. Do you mean it's not authentic?”
    The middle-aged man's eyes moved and asked.
    As for whether he refers to himself or the old man next to him, it is not clear.
    “Of course, it's not an authentic one, and it's obvious.”Zhou Xuan light way.
    “Oh?Obviously? “The old man loved painting. When he heard this, he couldn't help but ask, “how can I see it?”
    Hearing the old man's question, Zhou Xuan took a look at the old man.
    A question and answer, Zhou Xuan is also very curious about the identity of these two people.
    He didn't need to ask. He looked at it with his probing eyes.
    Their names and identities appear directly in their eyes*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 33 is a big boss
     
    The old man's name is Bai Tanwen, and the middle-aged man's name is Bai Zhenxiong.
    Just the surname Bai, combined with the bearing of the two people, Zhou Xuan has been able to guess a lot.
    These two people are the most important, and they are also high-ranking people in the Bai family.
    It's Bai Mingyue's elder.
    However, Zhou Xuan is still unmoved.
    Keep going at your own pace.
    Slowly said: “old man, you see that old cattle, between the nostrils is wearing a nose ring?”
    Bai Tanwen and Bai Zhenxiong are guided by Zhou Xuan's words.
    Immediately look at the old cattle in the picture of five oxen.
    Between the nostrils of the old cattle, there is a nose ring.
    However, this nose ring is very compatible with the old cattle. There is nothing wrong with the color, brushwork and paper. It is very harmonious with the whole painting.
    Bai Zhenxiong even touched the place and felt it.
    But after watching it for a long time, they didn't find any problems or flaws.
    “Young man, you mean there's a flaw in this nose ring?But I don't think it's a problem. Can you make it clear? “Bai Tanwen asked modestly.
    Bai Zhenxiong frowned slightly and said, “if the painting is flawed, it's not true. I don't think it's true. The author of the painting is also a human being. In painting, there are some trivial mistakes, don't you think, young man?”
    When he speaks, his tone is gentle, and a slight frown is not angry, but a habitual action of thinking.
    After that, he looked at Zhou Xuan and asked for Zhou Xuan's meaning.
    See two people seriously with their own discussion of painting defects.
    Zhou Xuan couldn't help laughing and shaking his head.
    “Ladies and gentlemen, I didn't say the nose ring was flawed.”
    “This copy of the work, presumably from everyone's hands, regardless of paper, color, brushwork are meticulous imitation of the original author Han Fu, such a copy of the work, and the original almost no difference.”
    “No matter how precise the instrument is, it is impossible to see the difference.”
    Hearing Zhou Xuan's words, Bai Tanwen and Bai Zhenxiong are more confused.
    “That…” two people frown, by Zhou Xuan's words to around confused.
    Because Zhou Xuan said at first that it was obvious that the painting was not authentic, but now he said that it was impossible to see the difference with precision instruments.
    It's so contradictory.
    Just when they were confused.
    Only listen to Zhou Xuan tone light said: “I mean, in the original, between the nostrils of the old cattle, there is no painting on the nose ring, this point, as long as search the real original on the Internet, you can easily confirm.”
    Although the tone of Zhou Xuan's words was calm, his voice was not high.
    In the ears of Bai Tanwen and Bai Zhenxiong, it was like thunder.
    And Zhou Xuan's words continue.
    “Many people with profound painting attainments will copy the works of their predecessors with the psychology of worship.”
    “And the works they copy are often difficult to distinguish between true and false.”
    “In order to avoid blaspheming the works of their predecessors, and to worry about others taking their copies to cheat buyers.”
    “These people often add something different from the original painting, or something that was not available in that era, so as to facilitate future generations to distinguish the true from the false.”
    “For example, a medieval painting, some people will add a small signal tower in the corner of the painting, or add a plane in an inconspicuous place, which is also a kind of bad taste of the painter.”
    “There is only one more nose ring in the painting, so it's normal for people who are not very familiar with the original to recognize it.”
    The voice falls, Bai Tanwen and Bai Zhenxiong suddenly realize.
    For a time, there is a sudden sense of openness.
    “No wonder!!No wonder… “Bai Tanwen couldn't help clapping his hands and exclaimed:” no wonder young man, you can say that this painting is not authentic, it's very obvious!So it is
    “I'll search the original to see…” Bai Zhenxiong immediately took out his mobile phone and began to search the Internet.
    Now the network is so developed.
    Moreover, wuniutu has changed hands several times.
    In the network encyclopedia, it must contain the original work of the five cattle picture.
    Bai Zhenxiong soon found the original work of the picture of five oxen in the encyclopedia.
    Click on the picture to enlarge it.
    “Great!young fellow!GreatThis one sees, Bai Zhenxiong is really some admire, the vision amazes of looking at Zhou Xuan.
    In the original, there is no nose ring between the nostrils of the old cattle.
    You know, it's very common for a cow to have a nose ring.
    Unless you know the original well, you will never find it.
    I'm afraid that's why when Bai Zhenxiong asked people to buy the painting, the experts who helped identify it didn't find that it was a copy.
    Experts are busy testing the paper, pigment and strokes of the paintings with instruments.
    Who would have thought of paying attention to the small matter of whether there is a nose ring between the nostrils of an old cattle.
    however!
    This is a thing that no one is aware of, but is seen through by such a young man!
    “My name is Bai Zhenxiong, the current chairman of Bai's group. This is my father.”
    Bai Zhenxiong laughed more and more kindly. After introducing himself, he asked, “I don't know, young man, what do you call me?”
    Zhou Xuan Wen Yan slightly surprised, he has the identity of these two people think very high, but did not expect to be so high.
    This chairman Bai should be his immediate superior's immediate superior's immediate superior!
    A real big boss.
    However, Zhou Xuan did not panic. He just nodded: “Hello, Mr. Bai, my name is Zhou Xuan. Now I am working in Mingyue investment company of Bai's group.”
    Bai Zhenxiong was a little surprised: “I didn't expect that there was such a relationship!Good!Good
    With that, Bai Zhenxiong changed his words and said with a smile: “however, this is not a company, and we don't know each other in the company, so we don't have to call me Bai Dong. Call me Bai Shuxiong.”
    Zhou Xuan slightly raises eyebrows.
    Although it is only a change of address, the meaning is very different.
    Does any employee who works in Bai's group dare to call the chairman as his uncle?
    Although it's more intimate.
    But if you don't get permission to call it like this, you are definitely looking for death.
    On one side, Bai Tanwen also said with a smile: “I didn't expect that there are still such interesting young people in the company… Old man Bai Tanwen, just continue to call old man.”
    “Yes.”Zhou Xuan nodded politely.
    In any case, he is a junior in front of both of them, so there is nothing wrong with him, and he will not appear to be servile. It is a normal reaction.
    After a brief introduction, Bai Tanwen can't wait.
    He loved painting and was eager to meet a young man who understood painting. Naturally, he didn't want to let it go*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 34 come blow the candle with me【[for collection]
     
    “Xiao Zhou, I've brought some other paintings this time. Why don't you come and have a look with me?”
    With that, Bai Tanwen wants to take Zhou Xuan to the villa.
    All the antique calligraphy and paintings he brought were put in his study.
    Naturally, Bai Zhenxiong is also following.
    Although he doesn't like calligraphy and painting as much as Bai Tanwen, he also knows how to appreciate these things.
    I'd like to hear Zhou Xuan's opinions on these calligraphy and paintings.
    “Thank you, old man. I just want to see some other masterpieces.”
    For such an invitation, Zhou Xuan can't help it.
    The three are going back to the villa.
    The housekeeper of the villa came over with an embarrassed face and warned carefully.
    “Mr. Bai, chairman Bai, Miss Mingyue is going to cut the cake…”
    “Ah!I almost forgot my business
    Smell speech, white altar text footstep a meal, immediately reaction come over.
    “Yes, father, we are coming down to celebrate the moon's birthday. We are talking and forgetting.”
    Bai Zhenxiong said.
    They came out of the villa because Bai Mingyue was going to cut the cake and the birthday celebration was going to officially start.
    Which ever wanted to meet Zhou Xuan, almost forgot the business.
    “Xiao Zhou, you also come to Mingyue's birthday party. Come with us. Let's talk while walking.”
    As he walked to the manor, Bai Tanwen held Zhou Xuan and said, “when the celebration is over, you must stay and go upstairs with me to see the paintings I brought.”
    “I will stay, and I'm looking forward to it.”Zhou Xuan nodded with a smile and followed them all the way to the manor.
    “It's a pity that I didn't bring the best one this time, but there are also some excellent works… Do you understand calligraphy?”
    “A little bit…”
    “That's great. I've brought some ink treasures from the Song Dynasty this time…”
    ……
    In the middle of the manor, the neon light is flashing and the light is as bright as day.
    A huge three-layer cake is placed in the middle. You can guess just by looking at the shape. This cake is very valuable.
    Almost all around were white's relatives who came to celebrate their birthday.
    There are not many people, but they are all Bai Mingyue's relatives, such as uncles, uncles, cousins and so on.
    Many people who have been separated from each other for a long time chat with red wine.
    Compared with the general sense of the party, the atmosphere is much more relaxed.
    Next to the cake, Bai Mingyue, the protagonist of today, wears a delicate crown on her head.
    It's very different from that kind of paper. It's not only made of pure gold, but also inlaid with diamonds.
    However, Bai Mingyue is waiting with her cake knife.
    Although she is the protagonist today, she still has to wait for her father and grandfather to show up.
    Needless to say, other people are waiting for these two.
    In addition, Bai Mingyue is still looking for the trace of Zhou Xuan.
    “Yan Yan, where's Xiaoxuan?”Bai Mingyue asked in a low voice.
    “I don't know. Who knows where that guy is.”Tang Yuyan turned her lips and was still angry about what happened just now.
    “Mingyue, who are you looking for?”On one side, a cold voice came. The owner of the voice was Qin Xueqing.
    Qin Xueqing, as Bai Mingyue's friend, was naturally invited to the scene.
    When she saw Tang Yuyan and Bai Mingyue whispering, she couldn't help wondering.
    Bai Mingyue shakes her head and is about to speak.
    At this time.
    Bai Tanwen, Bai Zhenxiong and Zhou Xuan come here in the noise.
    “Well, is that young man…”
    “I haven't seen you before. I'm so happy to talk with you…”
    “The old man has always had a high vision, and few of them look up to the younger generation in the family. Who is this young man who can communicate with the old man like this
    “Is it the super junior of which family?”
    A few white moon uncle generation people see this scene, are full of surprised color.
    Most importantly, they saw that Zhou Xuan was walking between Bai Tanwen and Bai Zhenxiong.
    Not everyone can walk in the middle position. Generally, the higher the position is, the more central the position is.
    But Zhou Xuan so naturally walked in the middle of two people.
    Naturally, people can't help guessing Zhou Xuan's identity.
    In fact, Zhou Xuan is in the middle because it's convenient to talk with Bai Tanwen and Bai Zhenxiong in this position. Bai Tanwen and Bai Zhenxiong have no objection to this.
    But I didn't expect that this made people have an amazing guess about his identity.
    “Eh… How can Xiaoxuan be with my father and grandfather?”
    At this time, Bai Mingyue also saw Zhou Xuan in the middle of Bai Zhenxiong. She was shocked.
    On one side, Qin Xueqing was stunned to see this scene.
    It's kind of incredible.
    She has already known that Zhou Xuan works in Bai Mingyue's company. Although she was invited to the party unexpectedly, it's not surprising.
    But Zhou Xuan and Bai Tanwen and Bai Zhenxiong are also acquainted, which makes her very surprised.
    You know, knowing the younger generation doesn't mean being recognized by the older generation.
    It's a very different concept.
    It's not the same thing.
    Now the two who are talking with Zhou Xuan with a smile are the real giants and big boos of Bai's group!!
    In a daze.
    Zhou Xuan, Bai Tanwen and Bai Zhenxiong have come close to each other.
    Bai Zhenxiong and Bai Tanwen pick up the red wine and take Zhou Xuan to the circle of elders.
    Zhou Xuan also casually took a glass of red wine, under the introduction of Bai Zhenxiong and Bai Tanwen, naturally integrated into it.
    Several cousins who are close to Bai Mingyue's age, or cousins, look at Zhou Xuan with astonished eyes.
    Because at this time, Bai Tanwen was still talking with Zhou Xuan in a low voice, with a smile on his face.
    Zhou Xuan is also very calm in the face of other elders of the Bai family.
    They were envious of it.
    As children of the Bai family, they naturally hope to be loved and favored by the elders.
    It's a pity that the old man's eyes are too high, and his attitude towards them can't be said to be like them.
    After all, at their age, they can't talk to their elders, have no common topic, and show no special talent.
    But I never thought that this strange young man was so liked by the old man.
    At this time, servants began to come over, put candles on the cake, and lit the candles.
    “Moon, make a wish!”White altar text just let Zhou Xuan go at this time, smiling at granddaughter, said.
    The surroundings gradually quieted down.
    The lights were temporarily turned off, leaving only the flickering light of the candle.
    Bai Mingyue nodded her head, put her hands together, stood in front of the cake and closed her eyes.
    After a few seconds, open your eyes.
    “Made a promise?”Bai Tanwen asked.
    “Well.”Bai Mingyue nodded.
    “Blow out the candles then!”Bai Tanwen said with a smile.
    Bai Mingyue nodded again, but her eyes suddenly turned and looked at Zhou Xuan: “Xiao Xuan, you come and blow the candle with me!”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 35 seems to know what the problem is【[request subscription]
     
    In a noisy atmosphere.
    Bai Mingyue's birthday party will be over soon.
    ……
    After the birthday party.
    Bai Tanwen and Bai Zhenxiong originally wanted to invite Zhou Xuan to the villa to see other antique paintings and calligraphy, but when they called, it seemed that there were other things in the company, so they had to give up.
    Even Bai Mingyue was called over together.
    “I'm sorry, there's something wrong with the company. I was going to drive you back after the party…” Bai Mingyue said to Zhou Xuan.
    “It doesn't matter. I'm a big man. Are you worried about my being robbed?”Zhou Xuan said with a smile.
    “PoofBai Mingyue was amused by Zhou Xuan's words. She nodded playfully and looked at Zhou Xuan with a pair of bright eyes: “be careful on your way.”
    Watching Zhou Xuan leave the villa.
    Bai Mingyue is about to turn around and walk into the villa, but suddenly she sees Qin Xueqing's figure walking towards Zhou Xuan. It seems that she still shouts Zhou Xuan.
    Let the white moon look tight.
    But her father and grandfather are waiting for her upstairs. It seems to be an emergency in the group. She can only helplessly watch this scene.
    ……
    “Zhou Xuan!”Qin Xueqing called.
    Zhou Xuan hears sound to turn head, then see carrying wine red exquisite small bag of Qin Xueqing to walk slowly toward oneself.
    Probably because of a good friend's birthday party.
    Qin Xueqing is well dressed today.
    A small white suit with a diamond pendant hanging on the neck, just hanging between the delicate clavicles.
    The lower body is a close fitting white hip skirt, with thin black silk, it makes people feel a kind of elite female atmosphere.
    At the party, Zhou Xuan saw Qin Xueqing.
    Also found Qin Xueqing looked at himself several eyes, seems to want to speak, but Zhou Xuan lazy to reason with this woman, there is no response.
    Unexpectedly, at the end of the party, she would stop herself.
    “What's the matter?”Zhou Xuan not cold not light ask a way.
    “You should not have time to take a taxi, can you find a place to have a chat?”Seeing Zhou Xuan's attitude, Qin Xueqing's pretty eyebrows slightly frowned, but she said patiently.
    “Right here. I'm in a hurry.”Zhou Xuan looks at the nearly perfect urban beauty opposite. The goddess president's tone is a little impatient.
    He doesn't think there is anything to talk about with Qin Xueqing.
    It's just a misunderstanding. It's hard for this woman to do things so well, not only expel herself, but also recover six months' salary.
    No matter how beautiful she looks, it's hard for Zhou Xuan to have any good feelings for her.
    “Find a coffee shop. This is not a place to talk about things. If you are in a hurry, I can take you home later.”
    Qin Xueqing can feel Zhou Xuan's impatient attitude.
    But her character is crisp, and she doesn't want to leave a knot in her heart all the time. She hopes to take this opportunity to tell the story as soon as possible.
    In addition, she has now seen Zhou Xuan's ability.
    After the dismissal of Lin Shan and Jin Peng, the position in the company became vacant.
    Whether for the benefit of the company or to make up for the damage to Zhou Xuan, she wants Zhou Xuan to return to the position of general manager of Tianya investment company.
    On the other side.
    Zhou Xuan looks at Qin Xueqing and frowns slightly.
    What the hell does this woman want?
    There should be nothing to talk about between herself and her.
    However, see Qin Xueqing a pair of will not give up appearance, Zhou Xuan or nodded.
    ……
    A few minutes later, in a quiet cafe.
    Qin Xueqing chose a relatively less personal position and sat opposite Zhou Xuan.
    She took a sip of the hot coffee.
    “What's the matter? Come on, I'm not here for a date with you. I can wait patiently for you to enjoy the mellow smell of coffee.”Zhou Xuan saw Qin Xueqing's appearance, picked up the coffee in front of him and shook it casually.
    “Are you so impatient when you talk business with customers? We just came to the coffee shop.”Qin Xueqing frowned.
    Zhou Xuan puts down his coffee and looks directly into Qin Xueqing's eyes.
    “When I talk to customers, I naturally adopt an attitude towards them.But you're not the client I'm going to serve, just my former boss, so if you have something to say, say it. ”
    “You…” Qin Xueqing bit silver teeth, beautiful eyes staring at Zhou Xuan, finally can't help but say: “as for you, a man how so stingy!”
    “Mean?”
    Zhou Xuan is angry to smile for a while, also put down the coffee in hand, contend with Qin Xueqing to look at each other: “you aim at me, kick me out of the company don't say, still let personnel department director Jin Peng fabricate contract trap, before leaving, still want to pit me.”
    “If I didn't understand the contract and didn't sign it, now I can't find a way to redress the injustice. Do you think I'm stingy?”
    Qin Xueqing was also fighting with Zhou Xuan, looking at each other.
    But after hearing Zhou Xuan's words, he was stunned: “do you say I let Jin Peng make up the contract trap?”
    “Isn't it?”Zhou Xuan holds his arms and looks at Qin Xueqing coldly.
    This was confirmed by Zhou Xuan and Jin Peng, director of the personnel department.
    “Of course not!How can I do such a tasteless thing!!And it's against the labor law! “Qin Xueqing categorically denied.
    “Not you?”Zhou Xuan saw Qin Xueqing's reaction, some accident.
    The main reason is that Qin Xueqing's Leng didn't seem to pretend.
    In addition, if she does, Qin Xueqing doesn't seem to have to deny it. In her capacity, it's unnecessary.
    Looking at the expression of Zhou Xuan.
    Now Qin Xueqing seems to know what the problem is.
    “That guy, he put it on me!”
    At the same time, Qin Xueqing immediately explained: “I learned about the contract trap later. I have already fired Jin Peng and Lin Shan, but I didn't expect that he even pushed the fabrication of the contract to me!”
    She came here today just to make these things clear.
    But I didn't expect such a big misunderstanding.
    This, Zhou Xuan why can have such attitude to oneself, Qin Xueqing understood at once.
    However, it is also because of understanding that Qin Xueqing is more angry.
    Not to Zhou Xuan, but to Jin Peng.
    It's all because of this guy that he is inexplicably impatient by Zhou Xuan.
    Originally, Qin Xueqing wanted to let Jin Peng leave his job normally because he didn't have the credit or the hard work.
    But now, Qin Xueqing has no such mood.
    She doesn't have to do anything. With her position in the business circle, she only needs to make a few phone calls later, so that Jin Peng can no longer have a foothold in the future!
    No one will offend the president of Qin's group for the sake of a small head of personnel department.
    Does Jin Peng want to find a job in the future?
    It's not that I can't find it.
    There's still a chance to be a dishwasher.
    But do you want to work in a big company with a high degree?
    No way*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 36: solving misunderstandings
     
    “Lin Shan and Jin Peng have been expelled?”
    “Of course, it's unforgivable that they dare to do such things behind my back. Naturally, I can't keep them in the company any more!”
    Zhou Xuan frowned slightly.
    If so, he really misunderstood Qin Xueqing.
    Lin Shan is the general manager of the company and Jin Peng is the manager of the personnel department.
    Such a person is dismissed, as long as back to the company a little inquiry, you can know the truth.
    Qin Xueqing can't tell such a lie.
    However, because the information of both sides is not equal.
    This kind of misunderstanding is inevitable.
    “I see…” Zhou Xuan nodded: “that I understand, if there is no other thing, I will go back first.”
    When the misunderstanding is solved, Zhou Xuan is more pleased with Qin Xueqing.
    Anyway, she's a beauty.
    And if she just dismissed herself, there was a reason.
    After all, it was because I misunderstood her meaning that I kissed her.
    It's nothing.
    [dispel a misunderstanding, master eloquence + 20!]
    The system prompt sound suddenly sounded in Zhou Xuan's mind.
    Zhou Xuan was surprised.
    That's OK.
    “Wait!”
    At this time, Qin Xueqing saw that Zhou Xuan was going to leave, and began to call Zhou Xuan: “are you going to leave?I have something else to tell you. ”
    “What else?”Zhou Xuan looks at Qin Xueqing suspiciously.
    “I fired Lin Shan and Jin Peng in a row. Now the positions of general manager and personnel manager are vacant in Tianya investment company.”
    “Now that the misunderstanding has been solved, I hope you can return to Tianya investment company.”
    “General manager!He is also the manager of the personnel department
    “You have worked in the company for many years before, and you are very familiar with Tianya investment company. I believe it is the best choice to return to Tianya investment company.”
    Qin Xueqing Chen said.
    That's why.
    On the one hand, the misunderstanding has been solved.
    On the other hand, Qin Xueqing also saw Zhou Xuan's ability.
    Before if there is no Lin Shan pressure Zhou Xuan performance, Qin Xueqing do not know Zhou Xuan has such excellent ability.
    Qin Xueqing can't return Zhou xuanci so easily.
    At least we should ask Zhou Xuan why she is kissing herself.
    So now, of course, she doesn't want brain drain.
    Or go to the opposite Mingyue investment company.
    opposite side.
    When Zhou Xuan heard Qin Xueqing's words, he couldn't help laughing.
    However, it is impossible for him to return to Tianya investment company.
    Although he is only the vice president of Mingyue investment company, Bai Mingyue gives him great power.
    And with Bai Mingyue's attitude towards him now, plus his excellent ability, he is very sure to get the shares of Mingyue investment company.
    It can even be said that they will be able to get shares.
    But in Tianya investment company, it's impossible.
    Qin Xueqing's personality is strong. She likes to have absolute control over everything. She can't rub sand in her eyes.
    In Tianya investment company, it is impossible for her to share the company.
    Even if it's divided, it won't be much.
    Rejection is for sure.
    But now the relationship with Qin Xueqing has eased, it depends on how to say this refusal.
    I don't know if it's the reason for the improvement of eloquence.
    This problem is only in Zhou Xuan's mind, he thought of the perfect wording.
    “Thank you for your kindness.”
    “But it's the most difficult to accept beauty. I'm in Mingyue investment company, and miss Mingyue is very kind to me.”
    “I can't live up to miss Mingyue's kindness just because of another beauty's kindness.”
    “Mr. Qin, what do you say?”
    Hearing Zhou Xuan's words, Qin Xueqing over there is stunned.
    Suddenly understand, another beauty in Zhou Xuan words is to point to oneself.
    In fact, Qin Xueqing is immune to flattery. She doesn't feel much about such words as beauty and beauty.
    But what Zhou Xuan said was very natural, which made her very useful.
    Mingming was rejected, but he couldn't get a little angry.
    Qin Xueqing knows why.
    There is only one reason, that is, the other party is very good at speaking and has high Eq.
    This guy… Is EQ that high?
    Is it hard to pretend before?
    Didn't he mean to kiss me before???
    Qin Xueqing had a strange idea in her mind, which was soon suppressed by her.
    “Well, since you have said that…”
    Qin Xueqing nodded gently and took another sip of coffee: “I'll take you back.”
    Before, Zhou Xuan would refuse.
    Because just rejected the other party's job request, also let the other party drive himself, very embarrassed.
    But at the moment, Zhou Xuan just said with a smile: “I'm very honored.”
    Actually.
    Qin Xueqing also thought that this trip to send Zhou Xuan home should be very boring.
    She is not a talkative character.
    Zhou Xuan doesn't look like someone who can coax girls.
    But along the way, Zhou Xuan's performance surprised Qin Xueqing.
    It seems that Zhou Xuan just opens her mouth at will, and can stir up the topic, which is just what she is interested in.
    The original ten minutes' journey seemed to arrive in the blink of an eye.
    “Mr. Qin, just park here.”Zhou Xuan reminds a way.
    “Here we are?”Qin Xueqing blinked her eyes. For the first time, she felt that chatting with a man had a kind of feeling that she still had more than enough.
    The impression of Zhou Xuan also changed a lot.
    “Yes, be careful all the way.”
    “Thank you…”
    Qin Xueqing calmed down and nodded before driving away.
    Zhou Xuan looked at the back of the car and stretched.
    “Eloquence is really mysterious…”
    Zhou Xuan naturally understood that many of his words just now were just right.
    This must be the reason for the improvement of eloquence.
    ……
    Back home, Zhou Xuan wanted to have a good sleep.
    But when I thought of something, I turned on my laptop.
    Sat by the bed and looked at the stock.
    The new energy stock.
    The stock price is still soaring all the way up.
    It's glowing red.
    Many stock groups, those who bought this stock are crazy.
    Originally, the investors who invested a little tentatively called for a big loss and bought the rest of their savings.
    And those who didn't buy before are also a little envious, and with the mentality that it's not too late to mend, they follow suit to buy new energy stocks.
    It is precisely because of this psychology that new energy stocks continue to rise.
    “It's almost time…”
    “In these two days, you can cash out!”
    Zhou Xuan is not as crazy as ordinary shareholders.
    He looked at the trend of new energy stock with data, and his expression was very calm.
    He is in the new energy stock has not risen when the one breath Soha.
    So far, the money invested has increased hundreds of times.
    Now as long as you cash out, these are white money.
    However, Zhou Xuan is not worried.
    With the existence of data eye, he knows when new energy stocks will start to fall.
    He's going to cash at the top!
    Steal a chicken from new energy*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 37 XT technology, investment trap【[request subscription]
     
    I took another look at the other 13 stocks.
    These 13 belong to Mingyue investment company, and Zhou Xuan has been staring at them.
    Naturally, they can't rise as much as new energy.
    But the victory is smooth.
    Zhou Xuan checked with the data eye, found that there are two stocks of money, need to take out.
    One of them is because they want to fall.
    The other is that the profits are not so high.
    This is also about Zhou Xuan's performance.
    “It seems that I have to go to the company tomorrow to remind them to take out the shares.”
    Zhou Xuan turned off his laptop and lay comfortably in bed.
    Go to work.
    But he just has to stare at the stock every day.
    Other time, it's all holidays. Except for special circumstances, even the company doesn't have to go.
    This kind of life is really comfortable.
    Think back to Bai Mingyue, the hot and sexy boss.
    When to start the boss again, it will be perfect.
    Drop!Drop!
    Zhou Xuan picked up the remote control of the air conditioner.
    Adjust the temperature to the most comfortable 27 ℃.
    I'm planning to have a good sleep, but I didn't expect a phone to come in.
    “White moon?”
    Zhou Xuan surprised, how just thought of the beauty boss, beauty boss called.
    “Hello, Mingyue…” Zhou Xuan got through.
    “Xiaoxuan, is Xueqing looking for you?”Zhou Xuan hasn't said anything yet. Bai Mingyue over there asks anxiously.
    Bai Mingyue has seen it, just want to confirm it in Zhouxuan.
    “Well, Mr. Qin asked me to talk about the company.”Zhou Xuan did not hide, to tell the truth.
    “Does Xueqing let you go back to Tianya investment company?You went back? “Bai Mingyue's voice is still a little anxious.
    “Yes, Mr. Qin said that he fired the general manager and the personnel manager. There was a vacancy in Tianya investment company. He wanted me to go back to work as the general manager and the personnel manager, but I…”
    Although Zhou Xuan's eloquence has improved.
    But I didn't think why Bai Mingyue was so anxious for a moment.
    They plan to tell the truth.
    But don't want to, say to half, white bright moon already anxious.
    “Xiaoxuan, please don't promise her. I've been thinking about giving you shares. It's just a matter of how much to give!”
    “You are better in Mingyue investment company than in Tianya investment company!”
    Hear the words of Bai Mingyue in the telephone, Zhou Xuan Leng for a while.
    Good guy
    He hasn't said anything yet. How did Bai Mingyue throw out all the benefits.
    The mouth is too fast.
    He didn't plan to go back to Tianya investment company.
    This wave is for nothing.
    I seem to be in a hurry.
    Zhou Xuan didn't know, he played a hard to get routine for no reason.
    On the other side of the phone, Bai Mingyue saw that Zhou Xuan didn't move. She couldn't help but say again.
    “I will discuss the specific shares as soon as possible in the next two days, and then draw up a share transfer agreement. Don't go back to Xueqing's company!”
    Thinking of Bai Mingyue's anxious and lovely appearance on the phone, Zhou Xuan couldn't help laughing: “OK… OK, I didn't plan to go back. Don't worry, don't worry.”
    Hearing Zhou Xuan's reply, Bai Mingyue was a little relieved, not so anxious.
    Beichi nibbled his lower lip and said subconsciously: “I'm in such a hurry, but I'm not afraid that you will run away… I care about you so much, and you still smile…”
    “Cough…”
    In the face of such coquettish general words, Zhou Xuan a little don't know how to return, at this time, eloquence again good also useless.
    Just a dry cough.
    It's really the most difficult thing to accept beauty's kindness.
    “All right, I won't disturb you.”Bai Mingyue saw that there was no response on the phone for a long time. She flattened her mouth and hung up.
    Zhou Xuan breathed a sigh of relief.
    I was going to sleep, but now I just took my notebook.
    Search on the Internet: how to say love words, how to face beauty's coquetry, love words introduction, and […. com]
    No way, for Zhou Xuan, these have to learn hard.
    Of course, the last one is not the learning content.
    ……
    “Mr. Zhu!You can relax!For a customer like you, we will check it as soon as possible, and then make a loan to you! ”
    “Still need to audit?I've shown you the list of items. Do you think I can't make money, or do you think I've been waiting so long? ”
    “It's just a process…”
    “Manager Jiang, in that case, why don't I just go to the bank for a loan?You are so funny… ”
    “Mr. Zhu, don't worry, we can talk about it again. I will help you to press down the audit process. Don't worry!”
    “I'll wait for your news, manager Jiang, tomorrow at the latest!”
    Zhou Xuan came to Mingyue investment company.
    I'm going to have people withdraw the money from the two stocks I saw last night.
    Passing by the general manager's office, I just heard this conversation.
    Later, Zhou Xuan saw Jiang Ming, the general manager, send a middle-aged man about 40 years old out of the office.
    It seems that they are the people who come to invest.
    However, judging from Jiang Ming's attitude, it seems that this company is not a small one.
    Otherwise, in Jiang Ming's capacity, he could not be so servile.
    “Who is he?”After the middle-aged man left, Zhou Xuan asked Jiang Ming directly.
    “The general secretary of XT Technology Co., Ltd.!”Seeing Zhou Xuan, Jiang Ming straightened up again and replied.
    Since Zhou Xuan came to Mingyue investment company, he got the favor of Bai Mingyue.
    Jiang Ming, the general manager, has a great sense of crisis.
    I'd like to sign a big deal and secure my position.
    I didn't expect that XT Technology Co., Ltd. actually sent someone to contact us two days ago, revealing the intention of pulling a billion yuan investment.
    This immediately excited Jiang Ming.
    XT technology, a big company, is usually in contact with banks. I didn't expect to find Mingyue investment company to cooperate.
    This is a big business!
    Once in a blue moon!
    Once the investment goes down, you just have to wait to recover the principal and interest!
    Jiang Ming talked about this in person. Naturally, it will be Jiang Ming's achievements at that time. Otherwise, Jiang Ming would not be so flattering.
    “XT technology?”
    Zhou Xuan also knows about the company.
    This is a well-known local mobile phone company, which occupies a certain market share in China and makes a lot of money. It is also a star enterprise in Jianghai city.
    However, in principle, this kind of large company, even if they are short of funds, will only seek bank loans.
    I don't care about small organizations like bird investment company.
    Somehow, I found Mingyue investment company this time.
    Zhou Xuan narrowed his eyes and didn't say much.
    XT technology is a listed company, he wants to see the stock trend of this company directly with the data eye.
    Come to a computer that specializes in looking at stocks, find XT technology stocks, Zhou Xuan opens the data eye.
    At this point, Zhou Xu took a cool breath on the spot.
    “Hiss”
    “How insidious
    “Sure enough, there's something wrong with TM!”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 38 you are doing well
     
    Judging from the trend of the stock market.
    XT technology company's stock, which had been in a stable trend, will plunge down in a few days.
    It's like a mountain.
    This decline in the stock market will never be a normal change in the stock market.
    XT technology company must be something big happened to cause this situation.
    For example, when the company goes bankrupt, the boss runs away with money.
    Contact XT technology very unusual to find Mingyue investment company to pull investment.
    Zhou Xuan thinks, this kind of possibility is in all likelihood.
    It's obviously a plan to pit all the money before running, and then evaporate completely.
    Play disappear, or go abroad.
    In this case, the bank's loan to XT technology company can recover part of the assets such as the land mortgaged by XT technology company and the company's building.
    However, small investment and lending institutions such as Mingyue investment company are unable to recover the money invested.
    The money that can't be collected will turn into bad debts and can't be made up any more.
    Billions of bad debts!
    Moreover, the money is not all from Mingyue investment company.
    There is also a part of the investor's money, but also to repay investors.
    If the investor is unable to repay the money, it is possible for Mingyue investment company to go bankrupt or be forced to apply for bankruptcy.
    More than that, even if the money Mingyue investment company can repay to investors.
    This incident will also lead to the loss of trust of investors in Mingyue investment company.
    Who dares to easily give his money to a company that has been cheated out of a billion??
    The consequences are terrible!
    There's no place to cry then!
    This kind of terrible consequence is the reason why Zhou Xuan took in the cold air.
    “I have to confirm it first.”
    Zhou Xuan immediately thought of Qin Xueqing's Tianya investment company.
    If XT technology really wants to make a final dent before running, it will also find Qin Xueqing's Tianya investment company.
    “Hello?Zhou Xuan
    Qin Xueqing was a little surprised when she received a call from Zhou Xuan.
    I didn't expect that Zhou Xuan would call her after she rejected her offer last night.
    Is there a turn for the better?
    “Mr. Qin, I want to know something.”
    “Oh?You said
    “It's about XT Technology…”
    “You say XT technology. They really want to invest in Tianya.
    It is said that it was three days ago that we wanted to study a brand new smart machine with the amount of 1.2 billion.
    I have had some cooperation with the manager of XT technology. They seem to be in a hurry.
    I've handed it over to the people in the company for negotiation. ”
    Hearing Qin Xueqing's words, Zhou Xuan is almost laughed by his disgusting face.
    “One billion, one billion and one billion and two hundred million at the same time, XT technology really dares to take it!”Zhou Xuan sneered.
    “What's the matter?”Qin Xueqing hears something wrong from Zhou Xuan's tone.
    “Mr. Qin, let me remind you that XT technology is going to have an accident in recent days. If you don't want to turn the 1.2 billion yuan into bad debts, don't give him a cent.”Zhou Xuan said that, he can't say too clearly.
    Besides, he has to deal with this issue.
    If you really let Jiang Ming give the money, Mingyue investment company will be finished.
    “What happened?Yes?Hello… Zhou Xuan
    Qin Xueqing listens to the blind voice on the phone, remembers Zhou Xuan's tone and frowns slightly.
    Think for a moment.
    Qin Xueqing picked up the phone and called a department manager of Tianya investment company in charge of this matter: “Hello, it's me who gave up the investment to XT technology. Yes, there may be a problem.”
    Qin Xueqing's action is very fast and decisive.
    If you give up, you give up.
    On the one hand, it's because of Zhou Xuan's call.
    On the other hand, she also thought it was a bit unusual.
    ……
    Mingyue investment company.
    Hang up with Qin Xueqing after the phone, Zhou Xuan quickly walk away from the computer.
    Go to the audit department.
    Any investment of Mingyue investment company needs to be confirmed by the audit department.
    Audit the work of the Department.
    It is to check whether there are loopholes in the projects used by various companies to apply for investment, whether they are true, whether they can make money, and whether there are problems in the qualification and financial report of various companies.
    In order to avoid the company with the project to cheat the investment situation.
    When Zhou Xuan arrived at the audit department.
    I found that Jiang Ming was also there.
    “Mr. Jiang, I may need to take this project planning and financial statement back tonight to study it carefully…”
    “Research?Have you never heard of XT technology?What else to study? It's a billion dollar list!Can you afford the delay? ”
    “But… It's a necessary process. I'm sure I can't finish reading these project plans and reports before I get off work today.”
    Jiang Ming was standing at the desk of a woman who was in charge of auditing.
    In the face of Jiang Ming's harsh questioning, the female staff were crying.
    This female staff member is very young, just out of University, a baby face, pink, very lovely.
    She has just come to the audit department. She works hard and seriously. She is also very popular in the audit department.
    Other staff of the audit department saw this scene, though they wanted to plead for the female staff member.
    But because of Jiang Ming's reasons, they did not dare to open their mouths and were busy with their work, but their eyes still looked at them from time to time.
    “I've read all these project plans and statements. There's no problem. Just sign and lend money. I'll be responsible for any problems!”
    Jiang Ming said impatiently, he is still anxious to give XT technology a satisfactory answer tomorrow, and fight for this achievement!
    How can we wait!
    “But this…”
    The female clerk opened her mouth. Although Jiang Ming said so, she signed her name. If something should happen, she would be the first one to look for her.
    Just at this time, Zhou Xuan went over.
    Many eyes have noticed Zhou Xuan, including Jiang Ming and the woman clerk who is about to cry.
    In full view of the public.
    Between Zhou Xuan walked past.
    Pick up the report and project planning on the desk.
    A tear.
    These things were directly torn in half by Zhou Xuan.
    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.
    Jiang Ming also widened his eyes: “Zhou Xuan, you… You…”
    however.
    Zhou Xuan did not look at him.
    Just looked at the female staff, nodded with a smile and said: “you are doing very well. At this time, you must not sign. Audit is a position that needs to be seriously responsible. If you make a mistake, the company will suffer huge losses!”
    The female employee looks at Zhou Xuan's handsome face and hears Zhou Xuan's encouraging words.
    A blush rose on his face.
    Coy nodded: “MMM!”
    On one side, Jiang Ming is about to be blown up!
    “Zhou Xuan!Do you know what you've doneJiang Ming almost growled*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 39: I am the general manager
     
    “I saved a huge loss for the company.”Facing Jiang Ming's roar, Zhou Xuan said lightly.
    “To recover the loss?”Jiang Ming said angrily, “I don't think you want me to do this kind of thing because I don't want my performance to surpass you. Do you know that this is a billion dollar list!”
    “A golden opportunity!”
    “Once this investment is put out, how much will the company get in return? Do you know?”
    Looking at Jiang Ming, who has been dazzled by his achievements, Zhou Xuan asked without expression: “if the principal can't be collected, what's the return?”
    Jiang Ming stares at Zhou Xuan and asks, “what do you mean? Do you know that XT technology company's influence in Jianghai city and even the whole country can't get the principal back?Are you telling me a joke? ”
    “Will a company as big as XT technology be greedy for our company's investment?If people use their mouths, they will be able to lend more than 10 billion yuan in the bank. This is an opportunity for us!An opportunity for continuous cooperation
    I watched Jiang Ming for a while.
    Zhou Xuan shook his head.
    This guy wants to surpass himself in performance, so as to stabilize the position of general manager.
    For this reason, I have lost my mind.
    In this case, Zhou Xuan has been too lazy to reason.
    “XT technology is a well-known enterprise in this city, I do not deny it.”
    “But no matter how big an enterprise is, it's not impossible for it to go bankrupt overnight.”
    “XT technology is in a hurry to invest this time. I think the situation is very abnormal. It's very possible that there are some internal problems. We can't rule out the possibility of money absconding.”
    At this time, because of Jiang Ming's roar, many staff from other departments had gathered around to watch.
    After Zhou Xuan explained the reason simply, said directly.
    “Miss Mingyue has given me the right to invest in the company. I don't agree with this investment, so let it go.”
    “Everybody else, go back to work.”
    Zhou Xuan said, without looking at the angry Jiang Ming, directly left the company.
    In fact, he only came here today to instruct the people in the company to take out two of the 13 stocks and transfer them to other stocks.
    Apart from that, nothing else.
    It seems that something happened to Bai's group these days. Bai Mingyue was asked by her father to help in the group, so she didn't have time to come to the company.
    Zhou Xuan is too lazy to stay.
    After Zhou Xuan left.
    There are also many people secretly looking at Jiang Ming in the audit department.
    For the staff in the company, Jiang Ming and Zhou Xuan are the two bosses in Mingyue investment company.
    Today's “boss war” is obviously better than the new deputy general manager Zhou Xuan.
    ……
    Audit department.
    Jiang Ming's chest heaved with anger.
    He didn't listen to Zhou Xuan at all.
    On the one hand, he really wants to surpass Zhou Xuan in performance and get Bai Mingyue's attention again.
    On the other hand, in Jiang Ming's view.
    What Zhou Xuan said is that XT technology company may go bankrupt and abscond with money, which is a big problem in the world.
    That's an old enterprise that has been standing steadily for decades in Jianghai city!!
    Closed overnight?
    It's funny!
    It is precisely because XT technology company is such an old brand enterprise that Jiang Ming dares to invest and lend money to XT technology company without careful examination.
    “President Jiang… This information.”Yan Xiaoyu, the female employee.
    She carefully will be Zhou Xuan torn into two pieces of information to pack up, hands hold want to give Jiang Ming.
    “What are you doing for me?”Jiang Ming glared at Yan Xiaoyu: “it's just torn in half, pasted with transparent glue, printed a new one, and signed it!”
    “But… Mr. Zhou didn't say…” Yan Xiaoyu was confused and stammered.
    “I'm the general manager!You just need to sign. I'll take full responsibility if anything goes wrong! “Jiang Ming snorted coldly: “when this investment makes money, I see what Zhou Xuan can say!”
    “That is, Miss Mingyue has no time to manage the company these days, otherwise how dare this guy be so arbitrary!”
    The voice fell.
    Jiang Ming sneered.
    After receiving a huge return on this investment, he must tell Zhou Xuan about it in front of Miss Mingyue.
    ……
    On the other side.
    Zhou Xuan left the company and went to the bank by the way.
    A into the bank, looking for a counter staff, Zhou Xuan said directly.
    “Hello, I'm from XT technology company. I'd like to ask, when will the loan applied by our company be approved?”
    “XT technology company, let me see… The loan applied by your company is still in the process of approval, specific…”
    “OK, it's OK. I'll go first.”
    Hearing that the loan was being approved, Zhou Xuan went straight away.
    The reason why he came to the bank is to test whether XT technology has applied for loans in the bank.
    If you ask “XT technology company has applied for a loan here” foolishly, it is impossible for the bank staff to tell you.
    Because I'm worried that you are a competitor of XT technology.
    The bank has a duty of confidentiality.
    However, Zhou Xuan naturally said that he was from XT technology company, so he could easily get the answer.
    Ask all four banks in a row.
    Zhou Xuan surprisingly found that XT technology company applied for loans from all four banks.
    Among them, the main bank of XT technology company, that is, the bank that often cooperates with XT technology company, has even made loans.
    “I want to collect all the wool I can before I run away.”
    Anyway, whether it's successful or not, try it.
    Those financial statements and project planning can deceive every company.
    In a word, we have to run away, and we won't lose money in doing so.
    The most terrible thing is.
    XT technology company as a local well-known enterprises, has always had a high reputation.
    People from banks and investment companies will relax their vigilance when they see XT technology's investment or loan application.
    The process of banks lending to companies is simple.
    That is, the enterprise applies, and then goes to the audit department to audit the financial statements and other information by the staff. After passing, the loan will be made.
    Of course, large loans generally require assets or bonds as collateral.
    Now Zhou Xuan.
    It's completely conceivable.
    XT technology's financial statements to banks and investment companies are certainly whitewashed.
    Whitewash the report.
    That is to add some non-existent income to the original financial statements, or count the virtual assets into the income.
    In addition, it is to forge false asset mortgage information.
    As long as the auditors pay little attention to these two items, they can successfully defraud investment and loans.
    Zhou Xuan, who has worked in an investment company for many years, knows these things very well.
    Reality, sometimes, is so mysterious.
    Billions, tens of billions are probably so simple that they are cheated.
    “It's impossible to prevent it!”
    “Who would have thought that such a well-known enterprise would run away with money?”
    Zhou Xuan shook his head.
    XT technology company is in such a hurry to collect wool everywhere. It should be about two days since they went bankrupt*
     
     
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 40 thanks to Zhou Xuan's reminder
     
    On the way home from the bank.
    Zhou Xuan didn't know that Jiang Ming still authorized the investment on his own after he left.
    At noon the next day, a billion dollars were sent by bank.
    Transferred to XT technology.
    ……
    Three days are fleeting.
    Three o'clock at noon.
    As the general manager, Jiang Ming looks up the information of some enterprises in his office to see if there are any suitable ones for investment.
    Investment companies and banks are similar in some ways.
    They all absorb the public's funds, and then lend to enterprises or collect returns on investment.
    For example, there is a job in a bank, which is to find qualified enterprises and ask others for loans.
    you 're right.
    It's asking for money.
    The head office of the bank will even set a loan target for each sub branch. It is only when the loan reaches several billion yuan a year that the bank can achieve its performance.
    The depositors put their money in the bank for interest.
    The same is true for bank lending, which requires the principal and interest of high-quality enterprise loans.
    Many profitable enterprises have sufficient capital chain and do not need loans at all.
    The enterprises that do not make money need loans, but if they are given loans, the banks will worry that they will not get back the principal and interest.
    Therefore, in fact, bank lending is also a very difficult thing.
    Banks desperately want to give loans to enterprises that are not short of money, not to enterprises that really need loans.
    This matter is known as: send the umbrella on sunny days, and collect the umbrella on rainy days.
    Basically, the profits of investment companies are similar to this, but sometimes they are more risky than bank lending and need a better perspective.
    “This project seems to be good…”
    In the office.
    Jiang Mingfan looked at a project plan and said to himself.
    Just then, he suddenly heard a scream from outside the office, and then there was a complete uproar outside.
    “What's going on?”
    “Or do you finish all the work in hand during working hours?What's the noise outside? ”
    Jiang Ming frowned and looked unhappy. He opened the door of the office and looked out.
    But suddenly found that all employees looking at their own eyes, there are some wrong, or, a little strange.
    “What's the matter?”Jiang Ming didn't know why, so he frowned more tightly.
    “Jiang… General manager Jiang…” a confidant of Jiang Ming swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stood up tremblingly, looking at Jiang Ming, with panic in his eyes.
    “What's the matter?”Jiang Ming said angrily.
    “President Jiang!XT technology company… Something's wrong, something's wrong! ”
    The first time that this word falls, Jiang Ming has not been able to respond.
    He was stunned for nearly two seconds before his face changed.
    Recall Zhou Xuan's reminder, or warning.
    “Be clear!”Jiang Mingqiang was calm. He held the door frame with his hand, but he subconsciously used his strength. His bones turned pale.
    “According to the new… News, XT technology company was deserted overnight, and their boss seems to have run away with money!”
    “What!?Where's the news? ”
    “A lot of news is covering this…”
    At this time, Jiang Ming saw that everyone had a mobile phone.
    It's obviously from mobile news.
    Jiang Ming snatched a person's mobile phone directly.
    There are only a few big words in bold and black on the screen [XT technology company is empty, boss Zhu Caimin runs away with money. Before running away, he used to borrow money from many banks and investment companies to defraud investment. He is suspected to have been planning for a long time…]
    Buzzing——
    Jiang Ming felt dizzy for a moment, and felt unsteady for a moment.
    Billion… Billion
    Jiang Ming, pale as a sheet, recalled the billion yuan he had personally authorized to invest in XT technology a few days ago.
    The heart is shaking.
    “Vice President Zhou's prediction is right!”
    “Vice President Zhou said at that time that he could not invest in XT technology company!”
    “Yes, I remember!At that time, vice president Zhou guessed that XT Company was going to run away with money! ”
    “You should listen to Vice President Zhou. It's too powerful…”
    Jiang Ming heard a voice of shock and admiration, but his legs were trembling.
    “Mr. Jiang, it's too big to report to boss Bai…”
    “No way!”
    Hearing this, Jiang Ming roared.
    However, other department managers have ignored him and called Bai Mingyue directly.
    Ordinary employees may not realize the seriousness of this.
    But they know it very well.
    This is a billion bad debts, cheated a billion!
    At the same time, the reputation of Mingyue investment company is also damaged!
    If it can't be handled properly, the money will not be recovered.
    Even if Mingyue investment company doesn't close down, it will certainly carry out layoffs!
    This is about the vital interests of all employees.
    After many ordinary employees want to understand this, they glare at Jiang Ming.
    ……
    When Bai Mingyue rushed to the company.
    I heard the news on the TV hanging on the wall in the company.
    All the employees gathered here, looking up at the news with worry on their faces.
    Because of this, they are likely to lose their jobs!!
    “… XT technology company boss absconds with money.”
    “A number of banks and investment companies have been cheated. At present, Zhu Caimin's whereabouts are unknown. Many banks have chosen to report to the police, but I'm afraid the loan is difficult to recover…”
    Listen to the news on TV.
    The white moon is as deep as water.
    She has been helping in Baishi group these days, and Jiang Ming and Zhou Xuan are responsible for the affairs of the investment company.
    How also did not expect, a few days time, will happen so terrible thing.
    “What's going on?”
    “Billion investment!Such a large sum of money! ”
    “No one found the problem!Didn't you audit XT technology's financial report well!?! ”
    “What does the auditing department do?”
    “And!This matter, this investment, who nodded the loan
    The white bright moon is biting a tooth, one word one meal of ask a way.
    When everyone saw the white moon coming, it was quiet.
    When Jiang Ming heard the serial questions, his legs softened and he knelt down, his mouth trembling.
    Seeing this scene, the white moon looked sharp.
    I'm going to ask carefully.
    The phone suddenly rang.
    Originally, Bai Mingyue was not in the mood to answer, but seeing that it was Qin Xueqing, she frowned and picked up the phone.
    “Bright moon!I can't get through to Zhou Xuan, but I really want to thank Zhou Xuan for this
    As soon as I get through the phone, Qin Xueqing's voice comes from inside, making Bai Mingyue stunned.
    “Xueqing, what does that mean?”Bai Mingyue frowned and asked suspiciously.
    “Don't you know?Zhu Caimin ran away. XT technology applied to Tianya investment company for investment before. Fortunately, Zhou Xuan reminded me that otherwise, I might be cheated. Who would have thought Zhu Caimin would run away! “Qin Xueqing said very happily.
    “Can you contact Zhou Xuan? I'd like to invite him to dinner tonight to express my thanks… Hello?”
    Qin Xueqing hears the blind sound of “dududu” on the phone, and Bai Mingyue has hung up*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 41 cruel financial industry
     
    “Just now, it was president Qin of Tianya investment company.”
    “President Qin told me that XT technology company might have problems. Zhou Xuan reminded her in advance.”
    “To this end, Tianya investment company has avoided a huge loss.”
    “I want to know now…”
    “Since Zhou Xuan has found out about this, why is our company still cheated out of billions of investment?”
    Bai Mingyue looks cold.
    The sound is like a mixture of cold wind, so that the whole company is quiet down, the needle can be heard.
    “Speak up!”White moon, cold voice.
    Jiang Ming's face is like ashes.
    At this time, a department manager came forward.
    “Miss Mingyue, this matter was discussed by Jiang and other people of science and technology, and also authorized by Jiang!”
    “On that day, vice president Zhou came to the company. At that time, vice president Zhou saw that XT technology had problems, and even accurately predicted that XT technology might run away with money.”
    “He also made it very clear to President Jiang that he did not agree with the investment and let it go.”
    The department manager gave Jiang Ming a cold look.
    Because of this guy, he may be laid off. Most of the employees in the whole company may be laid off.
    It's strange to have a good face.
    After a pause, the Department Manager continued.
    “However, as soon as vice president Zhou left, President Jiang ignored his words.”
    “He not only authorized the investment on his own initiative, but also used his own rights to force the staff of the audit department to sign a loan, which directly suppressed the original audit process…”
    So far, Jiang Ming's face is still pale to the extreme, without a trace of blood.
    “Lin zhouchao, you!!Miss Mingyue, I am… I am also for the company's performance… Who can think of… Who can think of… ”
    “You fart!”
    When Lin zhouchao, the Department Manager, heard this, he directly scolded his mother.
    Because of Jiang Ming's roar that day.
    Many people in the company go to the audit department to eat melons.
    Almost everyone knows about the quarrel between Zhou Xuan and Jiang Ming.
    Of course, accurately speaking, it should be Jiang Ming's one-sided barking. Zhou Xuan didn't pay much attention to him at all.
    So, the whole company knows.
    Jiang Ming agreed to this investment in order to surpass Zhou Xuan in performance, not for the company at all.
    “Boss Bai, I can testify that I heard the conversation between Jiang and vice president Zhou that day!”
    “Me too. President Jiang made his own decision and forced Xiaoyu of the audit department to sign it!”
    “Yes, Mr. Zhou Mingming has already reminded me…”
    “……”
    With the Department Manager taking the lead.
    Here's the atmosphere.
    The whole company was filled with indignation.
    Jiang Ming made his own decisions, but they may also be laid off.
    Now who doesn't hate Jiang Ming.
    “Good!Jiang Ming!You did a good job
    Bai Mingyue has heard the whole story from these words, and her voice is getting colder and colder: “you are waiting to be prosecuted!”
    “Sue?!What are you suing me for? “Jiang Ming suddenly raised his head and looked at Bai Mingyue in surprise.
    “Now I suspect that you collude with XT technology people to cheat investment from the company.”Said Bai Mingyue.
    “But I didn't…”
    “Go and explain these to the court. Don't worry. Even if you don't have them, I can let you go in for two years.”
    With these words, Bai Mingyue holds her arms and frowns.
    But whatever she did, she was still in a mess.
    It's too much of a problem.
    First, the amount of money cheated is too large. This is a net loss of a whole billion yuan. Moreover, it is not all the money of Mingyue investment company. If it cannot be recovered, Mingyue investment company will have to pay to make up the hole.
    Second, being cheated out of one billion yuan of investment will make investors lose their trust in Mingyue investment company, stop investing money in it, and even recover the funds previously placed in Mingyue investment company.
    This is a terrible thing.
    The huge capital of Mingyue investment company itself is the capital from countless people.
    If a large number of investors want to withdraw their funds because of the loss of trust, then in addition to the loss of one billion.
    Mingyue investment company even has to withdraw money from the profitable stocks and return it to investors.
    In this way, the whole company will be fragmented.
    That's why a lot of bosses are worth hundreds of millions or billions, just because tens of millions of capital chains are broken.
    The reason why the enterprise will go bankrupt overnight.
    It's a chain reaction.
    This time XT technology company rolled up money and ran away, which affected a very wide range.
    The damage to the banking and investment industry of Jianghai city is also devastating.
    Some banks that didn't lend to XT technology even lost their shares because of this.
    Some small investment companies that have not invested in XT technology have begun to withdraw their investment.
    These innocent small investment companies are on the verge of bankruptcy.
    It's just a mistake.
    After all, there are no specific statistics on the banks and investment companies that have been cheated, and the public does not know which bank or company has been cheated.
    The public only saw the news, and they were all flustered.
    Who doesn't play financial products to earn some pocket money? When I hear about this kind of thing, the first thing is to withdraw your money quickly.
    However, such a move has led to the bankruptcy of many investment companies and even banks.
    “White… White boss… What will happen to our company?”
    A small clerk looked at the silent white moon and asked in a low voice.
    Bai Mingyue took a look at him.
    “Bankruptcy, bankruptcy.”Bai Mingyue has recovered from her anger and said coldly at this time.
    “I… my child was just born… What should I do if I lose my job at this time…” hearing this from Bai Mingyue, the clerk was struck by lightning.
    See this a big man show a pair of about to cry out of the expression, white moon also some in the heart can't bear.
    He sighed: “if… If the billion can be recovered, the company may still have hope, but even if it doesn't go bankrupt, its business will plummet. At that time, I'm afraid there will still be layoffs.”
    The whole company was silent.
    The atmosphere was extremely repressed.
    If it's because they have problems with their own work, there's nothing to say about being laid off.
    But who would have thought that he would lose his job because of the collapse of another company.
    It's so funny. It's incredible.
    But that's the truth.
    This is the financial industry.
    Bai Mingyue could not help shaking her head.
    This kind of thing may even lead to the collapse of the bank as a giant in the financial sector.
    What she has is an investment company.
    In this storm, if the bank is a giant ship.
    The investment company is just a boat.
    Even the great ship is in danger of capsizing, not to mention the boat.
    In the silence, someone suddenly asked in a low voice: “Vice President Zhou… Will there be a way?”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 42 the moment of life and death
     
    “Zhou Xuan!”
    After Bai Mingyue learned about it, she racked her brains to find a way.
    I almost forgot, and Zhou Xuan.
    Of course, such a big thing, although Bai Mingyue trusts Zhou Xuan, she doesn't think Zhou Xuan can solve it alone.
    However, it is always good to have one more person to think of a way.
    And in Bai Mingyue's eyes, what she can rely on now is only Zhou Xuan.
    Sipping her mouth, Bai Mingyue looks at the expectant eyes of all the staff and dials Zhou Xuan's mobile phone.
    It seems that Zhou Xuan is their last hope.
    After all, this week's vice president is the one who predicted in advance that XT technology will run away!
    ……
    “Move times, hit times… Move times, hit times…”
    “Ordinary disco clasp, ordinary shake, ordinary passers-by beside in ordinary…”
    At this time, in Zhou Xuan's room, the music is turned on to the maximum sound.
    Zhou Xuan hummed while playing online games on his new super large display computer.
    Next to a glass of whisky, there are a few pieces of ice, cold spread, a cool heart.
    There is also a silver plate, which is the takeout of the barbecue kebabs.
    That's right. Enjoy life. That's what it's like.
    Since becoming deputy general manager of Mingyue investment company, Zhou Xuan doesn't have to go to work every day.
    The rest, of course, is enjoyment.
    I have to say that this kind of life is really cool to fly.
    Zhou Xuan has even ordered the home theater package online, waiting for people to install it.
    Anyway, the stock of new energy will be able to cash out at the highest point soon. Zhou Xuan is not afraid of lack of money at all.
    A large team copy played for three hours and finally ended.
    Zhou Xuan took a bite of kebab, and then picked up a glass to drink whisky. His tongue was constantly stimulated by the pungent taste of whisky.
    Isn't this the life that we and other social animals yearn for?
    “Hoo… It's better than being a boss…”
    “Why?”
    “There's a phone?”
    Zhou Xuan suddenly noticed that the mobile phone screen on the edge of the computer desk was bright.
    “Hello, Mingyue, aren't you busy in the group? How can you be free…”
    “Xiaoxuan, you finally answered the phone!”
    “Eh?”
    Hearing Bai Mingyue's anxious voice, a question mark appeared on Zhou Xuan's head.
    Zhou Xuan naturally did not expect.
    He was enjoying life.
    The whole financial industry of Jianghai city is in turmoil because of the chain reaction of XT technology company.
    “What happened?”Zhou Xuan asked.
    “Xiaoxuan, come to the company quickly. I'll send a driver to pick you up. I can't say a word or two clearly…” Bai Mingyue said, exhausted and exhausted: “I need you…”
    In the last sentence.
    Bai Mingyue's tone is rare and weak.
    After all, Mingyue investment company is her painstaking efforts, now, may be destroyed in this turmoil.
    Zhou Xuan turned off the music.
    Frown, silence for a second or two.
    “Well, you can send someone over. I'll go downstairs now.”
    “I'll wait for you!”
    ……
    Twenty minutes later, Zhou Xuan arrived at the company.
    In the company which is usually noisy and prosperous, the atmosphere is low now.
    Seeing Zhou Xuan, the employees in the whole company seem to find the backbone.
    Cried one after another.
    “Vice President Zhou.”
    “Vice President Zhou, you are here at last.”
    Zhou Xuan nodded one by one and went to look at his white moon.
    “Moon, what happened?”
    Bai Mingyue soon tells Zhou Xuan what happened,
    Plus the staff around.
    Zhou Xuan soon understood what had happened.
    He glanced at Jiang Ming, who was still sitting on the ground, and ignored him.
    Jiang Ming's fate, Zhou Xuan has been able to guess.
    He was just a little heavy, frowning and thinking.
    “Xiaoxuan, do you have a way?”Bai Mingyue asked softly in Zhou Xuan's ear.
    All the other staff of Mingyue investment company are also looking at Zhou Xuan.
    “Well…” Zhou Xuan pondered.
    It's a big thing indeed, and it's not something that can be solved simply and rudely.
    It's like a mess of wool. No matter how powerful you are, you can't straighten it out all at once.
    We have to do it step by step.
    “In a word, I'll try and see if I can get the money back first.”Zhou Xuan said.
    “Is that ok?”Bai Mingyue was surprised.
    Many banks and investment companies have called the police.
    But if the money could be recovered so easily, banks and investment companies would not be so flustered.
    The boss of XT technology has been planning for a long time. When the accident happened, his whereabouts were unknown. Who knows where he escaped.
    Money is harder to find than people.
    No one can find it, let alone the money.
    “You can try.”Zhou Xuan sat in front of a computer, turned off the redundant page, light way.
    Now Zhou Xuan intends to try the hacker technology he obtained before.
    Bai Mingyue stands behind Zhou Xuan.
    Around, the other staff gathered slowly.
    “Do you have the mobile phone number and email account number of XT technology boss?”Zhou Xuan asked.
    Hacker technology is not out of thin air, it needs certain information.
    “Yes!XT technology also has business relations with Baishi group. I have his email account number and mobile phone number. “Bai Mingyue immediately gave the information to Zhou Xuan.
    Zhou Xuan took a look, and his fingers kept knocking on the keyboard.
    All kinds of pages open in front of the computer screen, people are dazzled.
    “Vice President Zhou, what are you doing?”A clerk asked in a low voice.
    “Send fishing links to his mobile phone and email. As long as he clicks any link, I can hack into his mobile phone and computer and find out the flow of funds.”Zhou Xuan light way.
    “You… You know hacker technology?”Many staff heard Zhou Xuan's words and looked at Zhou Xuan in shock.
    “Understand a little bit.”Zhou Xuan continued to operate the computer, casually said.
    What Zhou Xuan said is casual.
    However, at this time gathered around the staff to see Zhou Xuan's eyes have been very different from before.
    little does one think!
    Vice President Zhou is not only good at investment!
    Still a hacker!!
    Maybe there's a chance to get the money back!!
    I have a chance to keep my job!
    After a while, Zhou Xuan's keystroke stopped, and he supported his chin with one hand.
    “Now, we can only wait for him to click on the fishing link.”
    “I sent a lot of emails and text messages that he might click, such as information about the flight and so on, which all contain phishing links.”
    “Mingyue, you ask people to list to me all the foreign banks that XT technology boss may contact…”
    As Zhou Xuan said this, he could hear the continuous ringing of the phone in the company, and the ringing of many phones.
    “What are these calls?”
    “It's all phone calls from investors, calling to ask for divestment.”
    Zhou Xuan nodded his head and said, “when the company is on the brink of life and death, please move up, answer the phone, pacify the customers first, and I will try my best to recover the investment here!”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 43 the movie is full of lies
     
    ……
    Driven by Zhou Xuan, the whole company moved.
    Although the crisis of bankruptcy and unemployment is still hanging like a sharp blade.
    But the atmosphere is no longer as dead as it used to be.
    Some people are busy answering the phone and appeasing customer service.
    Some people help Bai Mingyue sort out all kinds of information, which is helpful for Zhou Xuan to recover funds.
    Unconsciously, it was afternoon.
    “It's time to get off work. If you want to leave, you can get off work normally. Vice president Zhou and I will try our best to keep the company.”Bai Mingyue said softly.
    In the whole busy company, everyone has a good action.
    “Miss Mingyue, I'll stay and help!”
    “Yes, you and vice president Zhou alone can't be too busy!”
    “Yes, I'll stay. I'm doing well here. I don't want to lose my job!”
    “Boss Bai, vice president Zhou, please tell me if you have anything…”
    “It's the last time I work overtime in the company. I've already called my wife and told her!”
    Bai Mingyue listened to these responses, Leng Leng, tightly pursed her lips.
    Immediately moved a smile.
    Her spirit can't help being uplifted.
    “Thank you!If the company doesn't collapse this time, everyone will increase their salary! ”
    “Xiao Lin, you call to order some takeout for us.”
    Just then, Zhou Xuan's eyes brightened.
    “Yes!”
    “What, what?”
    “Vice President Zhou, what's the matter?”
    People with nothing on hand gathered around again.
    “He opened one of my fishing links!”Zhou Xuan opens his mouth.
    With that, Zhou Xuan's fingers quickly hit the keyboard. Relying on the phishing link, the virus embedded in Zhu Caimin's mobile phone directly hacked into his mobile phone and laptop.
    The purpose of this is to find useful information.
    For example, which foreign bank did Zhu Caimin transfer his money to and in which bank did he remit the most money.
    These information, may be hidden in Zhu Caimin's mobile phone messages, chat records, computer folder, need to check one by one.
    Hackers work like detectives, looking for clues in order to solve puzzles and achieve goals.
    Only with this information can we carry out the next step.
    Zhou Xuan downloaded all the information to the computer he was using with one click.
    “Mingyue, I will send these information to several computers nearby. You can find some people to check with me.”Zhou Xuan said.
    “Good!”Bai Mingyue nodded immediately.
    At this time, she also lit up a glimmer of hope.
    ……
    Eleven in the evening.
    The starry sky outside the company window has dimmed.
    Bright investment company lights, everyone is busy running, the phone did not stop.
    Mingyue and four other employees are helping Zhou Xuan to check Zhu Caimin's short messages, chat records and folders one by one.
    “Found it!”
    “Vice President Zhou, Miss Mingyue, I really want to find the account book that Zhu Caimin hid!”
    A staff member who is facing the computer suddenly shouts.
    “Pass it on!”Zhou Xuan said directly.
    “Good… Good!”The staff quickly transferred the folder to Zhou Xuan's computer.
    All the people gathered again.
    Zhou Xuan opens the folder.
    There is an account book belonging to XT technology company and a private account book of Zhu Caimin.
    Zhou Xuan opened the account book of XT technology company first.
    Bai Mingyue is proficient in this. She takes the mouse from Zhou Xuan's hand and looks at the document. She is very angry.
    “XT started to lose money half a year ago!”
    “Here… Here… Here!These are different from the financial reports given by XT technology. XT technology started to make false accounts half a year ago! ”
    “XT technology's mobile phones follow the low-end route, and most of its benefits depend on foreign orders. However, six months ago, the foreign market was occupied by other mobile phones on a large scale, so XT technology began to make ends meet.”
    “From the account book, they tried an innovation during the period. After the failure, the loss was too big to make up for.”
    “No wonder Zhu Caimin is running away!”
    Seeing the real account book, Bai Mingyue tells the story of Zhu Caimin, the boss of XT technology company.
    “Well, look at the final flow of the company's capital.”Zhou Xuan nodded and said.
    “It seems that… The 2.1 billion capital of their company has invested in a foreign company, which should be a leather bag company. In this way, they evade the investigation, and finally they have to flow into a bank.”Said Bai Mingyue.
    Zhou Xuan nodded slightly. This is the last capital of XT technology company.
    2.1 billion.
    However, XT technology companies have cheated banks and investment companies for tens of billions of dollars.
    Zhou Xuan wants to hack into a bank's system and transfer the money back. It's very risky, so Zhou Xuan only plans to do it once.
    He wants to choose the bank where Zhu Caimin remits the most money and get the most money back.
    “Record the information of this bag company!”Finish saying, Zhou Xuan points to open Zhu Caimin's private account book again.
    Seeing Zhu Caimin's private account book, all the staff gathered around them exclaimed.
    The amount of remittance recorded in it is amazing.
    In addition to the loans and investments defrauded from banks and investment companies, there is also Zhu Caimin's personal property.
    More than 30 billion in total.
    All in the form of investment, scattered investment to dozens of foreign companies, some of which are true or false, still need further judgment.
    Only a few tens of millions are remitted directly to a foreign bank.
    “Damn…”
    Zhou Xuan rubbed his nose: “really his mother's tired.”
    Because next, we have to go over the wall to find out the information of these foreign companies, to distinguish the leather bag companies from the real companies, and then to find out which bank the funds of these Leather Bag Companies flow to.
    Zhou Xuan has been sitting in front of the computer for several hours.
    It's a lie in the movie.
    Hacker's work is really tedious, where is to knock the keyboard can be done.
    “Xiaoyu, go and buy a cup of coffee for Vice President Zhou!”
    Bai Mingyue is a little distressed.
    Regardless of other people's eyes, she stood behind Zhou Xuan and gently helped Zhou Xuan to hold her shoulder: “Xiao Xuan, take a rest first, let's do the matter of distinguishing the bag company.”
    Zhou Xuan is not forced, nodded, got up and went to the window to have a rest.
    He predicted that the work would be finished all night today.
    I stood by the window for a while.
    Yan Xiaoyu came over cautiously holding the coffee: “Vice President Zhou, your coffee.”
    “Well, thank you… Eh, who are you?”When Zhou Xuan saw the lovely baby face in front of him, he hesitated.
    “That day, President Jiang forced me to check. You came to help me out and encouraged me.”Yan Xiaoyu didn't expect Zhou Xuan to remember himself. He was a little excited in his heart*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 44 transfer out 1 billion, click confirm【[for collection]
     
    “Oh, I remember.”Zhou Xuan nodded and yawned again. There was a trace of fatigue between his eyebrows.
    Yan Xiaoyu originally wanted to go, but seeing this scene, inexplicably some distressed.
    She took a peek at Bai Mingyue, who was busy distinguishing the company. She stammered and asked: “Vice President Zhou, i… I'll rub your shoulder for you?”
    “Well?”Originally in the closed eyes of Zhou Xuan opened his eyes, surprised to see a little girl in front of him.
    Bai Mingyue is not far away. Does this little girl want to steal home?
    “You like me?”Zhou Xuan asked directly.
    “Ah… Ah?”Yan Xiaoyu heard this question, suddenly confused, how can there be so straightforward ah.
    Where does Yan Xiaoyu know.
    Zhou Xuan had this doubt in her heart, so she asked directly. She didn't think about the change of her mind at all.
    Under the gaze of Zhou Xuan, Yan Xiaoyu blushes.
    But she plucked up her courage.
    “You… Although you don't often work in the company, just now you sit in front of the computer and work hard. You are really handsome!”
    Yan Xiaoyu neither admitted, nor denied, but said so.
    A pair of big eyes worship looking at Zhou Xuan.
    “This line… Is really second to none.”
    Zhou Xuan couldn't help shaking his head and smiling: “you don't usually watch TV plays.”
    “…” Yan Xiaoyu choked for a while, tooted his mouth: “but what I said is true, really handsome!”
    Zhou Xuan didn't pay any attention to the little girl. She took a sip of hot coffee and felt a little energetic.
    ……
    Two in the morning.
    Mingyue investment company is still busy, almost everyone is holding a cup of coffee.
    “It's a distinction!”
    “Vice President Zhou, all 67 companies have been distinguished!”
    A staff member breathed a sigh of relief and yelled at Zhou Xuan, who closed his eyes.
    Zhou Xuan immediately walked past.
    “Vice President Zhou, there are 67 companies in total, of which 48 are leather bag companies, but they all have large investment injection!”The clerk handed a form to Zhou Xuan.
    “ok!”Zhou Xuan took a deep breath, sat in front of the computer, and began to hack into the systems of the 48 leather bag companies one by one to inquire about the final flow of funds.
    Bai Mingyue recorded the amount of money and the banks where the money flowed in.
    Three in the morning, after the final statistics.
    The results came out.
    More than 30 billion yuan eventually went to 12 foreign banks.
    Others are cunning.
    This is the twelve caves of cunning rabbits. Even if a bank is found, Zhu Caimin doesn't worry that all the money will be taken away. In addition, he is very cautious when he uses a leather bag company as a springboard for capital.
    “The largest inflow of funds is… Tux bank, 6.1 billion.”
    Zhou Xuan looked at the final statistics, slightly narrowed his eyes.
    “Xiaoxuan, what are you going to do next?”Bai Mingyue took a sip of coffee and asked wearily that she seldom stayed up so late.
    “The next step is very simple. I want to hack into the internal system of the bank and transfer the money to the company's account. All the previous steps are to pave the way for this.”Zhou Xuan said.
    “If the money is found to be transferred to our company, what will happen to the company?”Bai Mingyue asked.
    “It won't be discovered. Zhu Caimin knows how to use the springboard to transfer money abroad. Naturally, I won't directly transfer the money back to the company's account. The bank can't trace the flow of the money.”
    “In addition, the money itself is the money that Zhu Caimin cheated. Even if he knows that the money is missing, he doesn't dare to do anything. It is estimated that he will ask the bank not to call the police. After all, he is afraid of being found hiding.”
    “He can only eat this dumb.”
    “It's up to you to win or lose!”Zhou Xuan put his hands on the keyboard and said in a deep voice.
    I heard what Zhou Xuan said.
    The staff, who had been in great difficulty, gathered again.
    It was late at night, and there were no more calls to the company.
    And the previous steps have been completed, they have done what they can.
    Now, we can only look forward to Zhou Xuan's hacking technology.
    “Vice President Zhou!Come on
    “It's up to you!”
    “Vice President Zhou!Come on
    Bai Mingyue's palm is on Zhou Xuan's shoulder. Mei Mou looks at Zhou Xuan and says softly, “come on!”
    “Well!”
    Zhou Xuan knocked on the keyboard and climbed over the wall to enter the official website of tucsbank.
    By contacting customer service on the official website, he stealthily hacked into the customer service computer and obtained the browsing permission first.
    Then, taking this opportunity, he entered into the network system of tucsbank.
    At first, the staff could barely understand what some of Zhou Xuan's operations meant.
    But when Zhou Xuan used hacker means to break through the system of tus bank, they could only see Zhou Xuan's fingers constantly tapping on the keyboard.
    “This bank can only transfer up to one billion at a time.”
    “Therefore, 6.1 billion want to turn around and score seven times.”
    “At the beginning, I will disguise as Zhu Caimin's account identity for” regular transfer “, but after several large amount transfers, the bank will definitely contact Zhu Caimin for confirmation.”
    “At that time, I would violently destroy the bank's network system and forcibly transfer money.”
    Half an hour later, Zhou Xuan broke through the network system of Tusi bank and obtained the highest authority.
    At this time, because he had not done anything, he was not found.
    Stop what you're doing.
    Zhou Xuan took a sip of coffee and explained casually.
    “Well…”
    The atmosphere in the whole company was tense, and everyone couldn't help feeling a little nervous.
    It's crackling.
    Zhou Xuan hit the keyboard again and entered Zhu Caimin's account.
    The computer screen changed.
    Full screen English.
    But everyone can read the big numbers that stand out on the screen: 610 million.
    6.1 billion!
    At the bottom, there are some buttons that can be pressed, on which the words “transfer out”, “freeze” and so on are displayed in English.
    Because Zhou Xuan is now the highest authority, the computer he uses now is equivalent to the computer of the president of Tusi bank.
    So, now the operation is very simple.
    He just needs to press the [transfer out] button and input the amount, then he can transfer directly to any account.
    However, Zhou Xuan did not do so. He hacked into several other banks and obtained the system permissions of these banks.
    Among these banks, Zhou Xuan created several virtual accounts.
    He would first transfer the money to these virtual accounts, flow through several banks, and then transfer it to the account of Mingyue investment company.
    Finally, delete these virtual accounts and remove all traces.
    It's impossible for toos bank to trace the flow of the money.
    Those banks are Zhou Xuan's springboard.
    “Here we go!”
    In the nervous eyes of all.
    Zhou Xuan presses the [transfer out] button, enters the maximum transfer out quota, and then clicks confirm*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 45 6.1 billion, all recovered【[for collection]
     
    After successive transfer operations by several banks.
    The first money, one billion, was transferred out successfully.
    Ding!!
    Bai Mingyue's mobile phone rings softly.
    Bai Mingyue immediately takes out her mobile phone and clicks on the SMS.
    Then he clenched his fist.
    “Boss Bai?”
    “How about Miss Mingyue?”
    Bai Mingyue couldn't restrain her excitement and said, “here we are!One billion
    Because the transfer was directly operated by Zhou Xuan through the bank, there was almost no delay.
    Second to the account.
    Bai Mingyue said as she handed her cell phone to the staff around her.
    When the staff around saw the information, they couldn't help getting excited.
    “Hooray!”
    Long live vice president Zhou
    “How wonderful!The money's back! ”
    Long live vice president Zhou
    “Long live, long live…!”
    Some people even kneel on the tile floor, raise their hands and shout “hooray” like fans who see goals in the world cup.
    Their efforts all night have not been in vain!!
    “Vice President Zhou…”
    “Don't worry, it's only a billion.”
    Zhou Xuan sat in front of the computer, a little more smile on his face, but he was still carrying out the transfer operation.
    Because you need to transfer money from multiple banks.
    So, the operation is very complicated, transfer seems simple, but transfer out a sum of money, also need nearly seven or eight minutes.
    See.
    The staff and Bai Mingyue also restrain their excitement and continue to watch Zhou Xuan operate.
    Yan Xiaoyu asked in a low voice: “Vice President Zhou, will the six billion yuan be turned over to us?We're picking up 5.1 billion in vain? ”
    Hearing this childish idea, Zhou Xuan laughed: “of course, it's impossible. It's against the law.”
    “If there is such a large amount of money in the company's account, even if Zhu Caimin is not investigated and found by the official, we can't say clearly, especially if it is mistakenly considered to be Zhu Caimin's accomplice, we will be in prison.”
    Smell speech, Yan Xiaoyu a Leng, a face of doubt.
    “In that case, we only need to recover our billion dollars?”
    “It's useless to recover more money. Is it to help the bank?”
    Zhou Xuan smile, did not answer, while operating, while asked: “do you think, this billion dollars recovered, the company can be the same as what did not happen?”
    Yan Xiaoyu shakes her head: “Miss Mingyue says that even if she recovers the money, the company's business will plummet… It is said that many small investment companies that have not been cheated are going bankrupt by this” trust crisis. ”
    “That's right, so…” Zhou Xuan said: “more money, I have another use.”
    Bai Mingyue hears such dialogue, beautiful Mou is looking at Zhou Xuan, some shock.
    Originally, Zhou Xuan was able to catch up with the cheated billion yuan. Bai Mingyue was shocked and felt that this step was the limit.
    It's inevitable that the company's business will plummet.
    It's lucky that we didn't close down.
    After all, even the giant banks are in danger in the “trust crisis” caused by XT technology company's money flight, and the stock price has plummeted.
    However, the meaning of Zhou Xuan's words seems not only to recover the money, but also to help the company up?
    But… What is he going to do??
    For the first time, Bai Mingyue felt that she could not imagine the development of something.
    It's like Xiaobai, who has been in touch with the financial industry for the first time, saw that the big guys in the financial industry are operating funds, and turning their hands over is like clouds covering their hands with rain.
    Shocking!!
    Ding!!
    Another sum of money, a billion!
    Soon.
    Third money, fourth money!
    “It's four billion!”
    “Four billion!”
    Some employees swallow a mouthful of saliva, even in the investment company, they have not seen so much money, so much zero!!
    At this time, the edge of the computer screen in front of Zhou Xuan turns red.
    When you press the [transfer out] button again, the computer has no response.
    “Found out!”
    “Permission is locked.”
    Zhou Xuan's operation stopped for a while, then calmed down.
    “Then…”
    “Now I'm going to directly and violently destroy the system of tucsbank, paralyze the system, and forcibly transfer money.”
    Zhou Xuan had expected this situation for a long time, so he didn't feel unprepared.
    Directly switch to the page and enter into the internal system of tux bank.
    This is not a very big bank, and the protection of the system is not very strong. After all, the money is not clean. Zhu Caimin dare not transfer the money to a well-known bank.
    If it is found out which bank, the money will be frozen and recovered.
    Crackling sound sounded, Zhou Xuan's fingers just like playing the piano in general fast percussion.
    About ten minutes.
    Zhou Xuan switches the picture back again.
    The red light on the edge of the screen disappears and the transfer continues.
    This time, Zhou Xuan's transfer is much faster.
    There's 2.1 billion left in the account, but it's still three transfers.
    Even if you speed up to five minutes at a time, it still takes 15 minutes to complete.
    The bank will not only ask people to repair the system, but also the system itself will look for loopholes to repair.
    Now we have to race against the clock.
    Ding!!
    The fifth money arrives!
    “Five billion!”
    “Come on, vice president Zhou!”
    “There's only 1.1 billion left!”
    Zhou Xuan nodded and felt that his palm was numb. It was completely mechanical. With the help of memory, he concentrated his mind.
    Once a key is pressed wrongly, a second or two will be wasted.
    Ding!!
    The sixth money arrives!
    “Six billion!”
    “The last 100 million left…!”
    “Come on… Come on!”
    Gathered around the staff, and even Bai Mingyue subconsciously clenched his fist, staring at Zhou Xuan's operation, as well as the computer screen.
    As time goes by
    Ding!!
    The seventh sum of money, the last one hundred million, arrived!
    “6.1 billion!”
    “It's all turned out!”
    The whole company, broke out a huge cheering!
    It's the next moment when the last 100 million is turned out.
    On the computer screen in front of Zhou Xuan.
    All the pages quickly and automatically close one by one, and finally directly force back to the desktop interface.
    “The other side also has experts. The system has been repaired.”
    “Hoo… Last second…”
    Zhou Xuan's hand took back from the keyboard and leaned against the back of the chair.
    Because of the high-intensity operation for a long time, the palm is convulsing and twitching.
    It's like a cramp. Zhou Xuan doesn't dare to put his hand down.
    Just when Zhou Xuan is suffering, he is suddenly hugged from behind, and a refreshing fragrance comes.
    A warm and soft feeling.
    “Xiaoxuan, thank you!”
    Holding Zhou Xuan from behind is Bai Mingyue.
    She was so excited.
    I didn't dare to disturb Zhou Xuan's operation just now, but now, she can't help it.
    Another kiss on Zhou Xuan's face.
    The excited and cheering staff around were stunned and looked at the scene with their mouths wide open.
    [PS: hackers, either hackers or illegal]
    [hacker is just a general term for a group of technology enthusiasts. For example, the cat slave who keeps a cat is the same as the hacker who is a computer expert. If you do not use technology to do damage, you will not violate the law]
    [the protagonist here just uses hacker technology to recover the cheated funds]
    [Zhu Caimin, who cheated money, did not dare to report to the police. Tusi bank had no other losses and would not report to the police]
    [for foreign affairs, there is no one to call the police. What's the reason for the protagonist to go in at home?Because of the use of superb computer technology, I went in*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 46 textbook Level empty handed White Wolf
     
    “Wuhu…”
    Zhou Xuan heard the surrounding staff and colleagues make a good noise.
    I couldn't help laughing.
    Bai Mingyue's face is a little red, she is too excited.
    However, Bai Mingyue didn't let Zhou Xuan go. Instead, she held Zhou Xuan more tightly.
    He was seen holding such a man who saved the company on his own.
    It's not a shame.
    On the contrary, Bai Mingyue is full of pride.
    Very proud!!
    “OK, ok… There are still things to do next…”
    Zhou Xuan slowed for a while, patted the small hand that white bright moon encircles his neck lightly, helpless opening way.
    Hearing this, Bai Mingyue reluctantly released Zhou Xuan.
    “Vice President Zhou, money has come back. Now, what else can we do?”Asked Lin zhouchao, manager of the finance department.
    Lin zhouchao is an old man of Mingyue investment company.
    Seeing Zhou Xuan recover 6.1 billion yuan with his own eyes, Lin zhouchao was extremely admired.
    But he is the same as Bai Mingyue.
    I didn't expect that in such a period, the banking and investment industries in Jianghai city would be affected.
    In addition to recovering funds and making up for losses, what else can Zhou Xuan do to save the company's decline.
    “Are you the manager of the finance department?”Zhou Xuan looks over.
    “YesLin zhouchao is nearly 40 years old, but in the face of Zhou Xuan, who is twice his age, he bowed his head respectfully.
    “Well.”Zhou Xuan nodded slightly. First, he asked Bai Mingyue, “has our company called the police?”
    “Not yet, I've been dealing with things, and I haven't had time…” Bai Mingyue didn't know why Zhou Xuan asked, and replied.
    “Good!”
    Zhou Xuan nodded: “great, it saves a lot of trouble!”
    No one understands what Zhou Xuan is going to do, and doesn't know what it means. They all look at Zhou Xuan.
    Zhou Xuan said, “it's four o'clock in the morning. This incident has just happened, and it's not the next day.”
    “Everything must be done against the clock and follow my instructions. Only in this way can the company not be affected in this crisis!”
    “Finance department, immediately redo a company account book, and remove the record of our investment in XT technology company. Don't leave any trace. The rest will remain unchanged!”
    Everyone was stunned.
    Lin zhouchao's face changed: “Vice President Zhou, do we also make false accounts?”
    Zhou Xuan light way: “money we have recovered, there is no loss, also did not deceive anyone, this is just a way to obtain the trust of investors.”
    Lin Zhou Chao changed his face and nodded: “yes, I understand!”
    Zhou Xuan reminded: “all members of the financial department should move. This new account book should be handed over to me before 10 a.m. and I need to hold a press conference at 12 noon to clarify. The account book needs to be shown!”
    Zhou Xuan patted Lin zhouchao on the shoulder: “remember, the new account book can't make any mistakes!”
    Lin zhouchao “hissed” to take a breath, gritted his teeth and nodded: “all of us in the financial department will try our best!”
    It's just a record to modify.
    But this kind of account book can't be left blank or altered.
    in other words.
    If you want to modify that record, you need to copy the whole account book again, other contents remain unchanged, and write down the content to be modified again.
    The workload is undoubtedly enormous.
    Others are beginning to understand.
    Vice President Zhou, this is to treat the cheating of Mingyue investment company as non-existent.
    Mingyue investment company… Has never been cheated!
    Only in this way can the original customers and investors of Mingyue investment company be at ease and no longer withdraw their investment money.
    However, Zhou Xuan's operation
    It's not over yet!!
    “Mingyue, do you have the executives of the three banks that have been cheated out of loans? Is it better to call the president?”
    Among the four banks in Jianghai City, three of them were cheated out of loans by XT technology.
    At least three billion, and at most are the major banks of XT technology.
    Because of years of cooperation, trust XT technology company.
    Loan to XT technology up to 8 billion!!
    All cheated!!
    “Yes…”
    “OK, call all three companies, call the senior management and the president!”
    “Now?It's four o'clock in the morning… ”
    “Oh… If they want to recover the money they were cheated, they have to take it and come and beg me!Fight!Tell them that I have recovered 5.1 billion yuan of funds. Come here if you want! ”
    “Good, good!”
    Bai Mingyue immediately went to the window to make a phone call.
    In her capacity, she had a president's phone call, directly calling the presidents of three banks, namely, Surabaya, quanmiao and Jianghai.
    “Vice President Zhou, shall we return the money to the bank?”Yan Xiaoyu asked.
    “That's right.”Zhou Xuan nodded.
    “Then it's still for the bank?”Yan Xiaoyu is confused.
    “Of course, in exchange for benefits.”Zhou Xuan smiles.
    “But…” Yan Xiaoyu still didn't understand: “you didn't say that it's against the law for us to take this money. How can the bank give us benefits?”
    “Because if they don't give me any advantage, I'll give the money to the court.”Zhou Xuan replied.
    ????
    Yan Xiaoyu is even more confused.
    She can't understand Zhou Xuan's thinking.
    If you give the money to the court, doesn't the court still want to return the money to the owner, that is, the bank?
    What's the difference??
    The staff gathered around also had the same doubts as Yan Xiaoyu.
    Now we have to wait for the three banks to send someone to negotiate.
    Nothing.
    Seeing this, Zhou Xuan explained it casually.
    He directly asked, “do you think if I give the money to the court, which bank will the court return the money to?”
    Yan Xiaoyu stayed and thought for a while: “I don't know…”
    “Yes
    The smile on Zhou Xuan's face is stronger: “the bank doesn't know.”
    “That is to say, it is the safest and safest thing for them to ask for money directly from me.”
    “If I give the money to the court, then the court will return the recovered money to the bank. They can only depend on their lives. They may share it equally among the three banks, or they may give it all to the one with the biggest loss.”
    “But these three banks certainly hope that they can get money as soon as possible to make up for the losses of being cheated.”
    “If you put yourself in the perspective of the owner, you can figure it out.”
    “After all, the money recovered is not all, only 5.1 billion.”
    “I am a controllable variable, and the court is an uncontrollable variable.”
    “If they want money, they can only negotiate with me and beg me!”
    The end of Zhou Xuan's explanation.
    Already someone wants to understand, open mouth, shocked looking at Zhou Xuan.
    How does Zhou vice president grow this brain!?
    It is clear that the bank's money back to the bank, but can also be so to benefit!!
    This empty handed white wolf is a textbook level*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 47 what I want is capital
     
    ……
    Half past four in the morning.
    Under the heavy night, the three luxury cars almost reached the downstairs of Mingyue investment company.
    In the back seat, three people in neat suits got out of the car.
    Three people are old people or middle-aged people.
    But without exception, they are all big people who hold tens of billions or even hundreds of billions of funds in their hands and are beyond the reach of ordinary people.
    There is an upper class momentum that cannot be covered up.
    It is Jianghai City, the president of the three big banks of Sishui, quanmiao and Jianghai!
    Three people see each other, are slightly a Zheng, immediately frown tightly.
    Obviously, I didn't expect that the other party would come here.
    They nodded to each other as a greeting, but did not greet each other.
    People who can sit in this position.
    When you think about it, you can think of something deeper.
    At the moment of seeing each other, the three understood.
    This time, they will not be allies but opponents.
    Therefore, greetings are unnecessary.
    Now there are a lot of unnecessary greetings.
    What we are fighting for is the 5.1 billion recovered funds!!
    “Miss Mingyue, is it true to recover 5.1 billion yuan?”The governor of Surabaya bank stepped forward to shake hands with Bai Mingyue and asked.
    The governors of quanmiao bank and Jianghai bank are also looking at Bai Mingyue.
    “Of course!”Bai Mingyue nodded: “it's too cold outside. Please go upstairs and talk to me.”
    All three presidents were accompanied by one or two senior executives.
    Follow Bai Mingyue up the stairs.
    Entered the bright moon investment company.
    With the arrival of the three.
    The atmosphere in the company somehow became serious.
    The staff gathered to one side, the atmosphere did not dare out, carefully looking.
    These three, no matter which one, are the big guys they need to look up to.
    Any company needs to borrow money from the bank for capital turnover.
    These three people are the leaders of a line.
    He is an absolute man of the moment in Jianghai city's business circle, and he can talk and laugh with the chairman and the general manager of any group company.
    Because they have a lot of money in their hands.
    Even if… The money doesn't belong to them!
    “That's Zhou Xuanzhou, vice president of our company, and also the hero of the fund recovery.”Bai Mingyue said.
    “I see!”
    “Thank you very much!”
    “Hard work!”
    The eyes of the three presidents fell on Zhou Xuan and came forward slightly.
    Zhou Xuan also immediately got up to shake hands with the three people.
    “The three governors are serious. This is what they are supposed to do…” Zhou Xuan said politely with a smile.
    “Can you look at the recovered funds?”Asked the president of quanmiao bank.
    “Make yourself at home.”Zhou Xuan quickly showed the three people the recovered 5.1 billion yuan, of which one billion yuan has been returned to Mingyue investment company.
    The rest of the money is now in an overseas account of Mingyue investment company.
    “Hoo…”
    Seeing the recovered funds with their own eyes, the three presidents, including the executives behind them, breathed a sigh of relief.
    The three banks are already in turmoil because of large loans being cheated.
    Although the recovery of funds can not completely eliminate the impact of this incident on banks.
    But it can reduce the loss, minimize the impact and reassure the depositors.
    Among them, Surabaya bank's president's face change is the biggest.
    Surabaya bank is the bank with the least loans to XT technology, that is, three billion yuan.
    As long as three billion out of the five billion return to the Bank of Surabaya.
    Surabaya bank can immediately avoid the bad debts of three billion loans, and eliminate the damage caused by this incident to Surabaya bank to the greatest extent.
    The faces of quanmiao bank president and Jianghai bank president also changed slightly.
    Jianghai bank, as the largest of the three banks and the main bank of XT technology, was cheated of 8 billion yuan in loans.
    Quanmiao bank was cheated out of a loan of 6 billion yuan.
    The three banks undoubtedly hope that the recovered funds will be returned to their own bank accounts.
    The silence lasted about seven or eight seconds.
    “Miss Mingyue, what are you going to do?”
    The president of Jianghai bank looks at Bai Mingyue and asks slowly.
    The other two governors also quietly looked at Bai Mingyue.
    Three people didn't pretend to be stupid to let Bai Mingyue return the money directly.
    They knew it when they were invited late at night.
    If you want to get back this fund, you must give Mingyue investment company certain benefits.
    Three people are not Yan Xiaoyu, or other staff.
    They know all the stakes.
    I also understand that if there is no agreement, Mingyue investment company can give the money to the court.
    But none of them would like to see the money given to the court.
    Because as long as the money is in Mingyue investment company's account, they have the possibility of negotiation.
    In court, everything depends on fate.
    I just don't know what Bai Mingyue wants.
    In order to make up for these billions of bad debts, it is possible for the three banks to talk about several million or tens of millions of benefits.
    “Vice President Zhou recovered the money, so please talk to the three presidents about it.”Bai Mingyue said with a smile.
    Wen Yan.
    The three presidents, the executives behind them, turned their heads and looked at Zhou Xuan in surprise.
    I didn't expect that.
    Bai Mingyue will give such a matter to a vice president.
    For Zhou Xuan, can't help but slightly raised some attention.
    “Three governors, please take a seat.”
    Zhou Xuan is sitting on a single sofa with a long table in the middle and a sofa on the opposite side.
    This is just for negotiation.
    Zhou Xuan looked at the sofa on the opposite side, motioned for a moment, and his expression was calm.
    “Vice President Zhou should be no more than 30 years old, young and promising…”
    Jianghai bank president meaningful said a word, slowly sat down on the sofa, chose to face Zhou Xuan.
    The presidents of Surabaya bank and quanmiao bank soon sat on the couch.
    In terms of social status.
    Zhou Xuan's status is much lower than that of the bank executives accompanying the president.
    But at the moment, the three bank presidents and Zhou Xuan are sitting in equal positions.
    Executives can only stand.
    Bank executives are big people in the eyes of ordinary people, and many company managers need to curry favor with each other, just like minions at this time.
    In front of Zhou Xuan.
    The governor of Surabaya bank put up five fingers.
    “Vice President Zhou, our bank only needs three billion yuan. For this reason, the Bank of Surabaya is willing to pay five million yuan!”
    Five million is not worth mentioning compared with three billion.
    But it's not.
    Surabaya bank to return three billion only for balancing accounts.
    The five million yuan reward is to be deducted from the bank.
    Not a little!
    As a reward, a lot!
    However, Zhou Xuan still shook his head.
    “Six million!”
    The governor of the Bank of Surabaya is also an emotionless plus.
    Zhou Xuan laughed and shook his head.
    “I think the three presidents have misunderstood.”
    “Mingyue investment company is not a bandit. It's not to steal money to call the three.”
    “What I want is money.”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 48 robbing people face to face【[request subscription]
     
    “What do you mean?”
    The governor of Surabaya bank frowned.
    The other two governors also looked slightly puzzled.
    “Literally, as I said.”
    “Mingyue investment company is an investment company that, like banks, makes profits by managing public funds.”
    “I'm happy to return the recovered 5.1 billion yuan to the bank. As a reward, I don't need any money from the bank.”
    “It's just that the bank puts part of the money into Mingyue investment company.”
    The voice fell.
    The three governors looked surprised.
    They thought that Mingyue investment company would ask for money, human relations and social connections.
    But did not expect, Zhou Xuan unexpectedly wants the fund!
    Pull the investment capital of the bank!
    This hand
    Even if the three presidents, also had to secretly sigh a wonderful!
    If that means monthly investment companies directly want money.
    Then in order to recover the funds, the bank will have to pay a net loss of several million.
    The bank has to find a way to make up for the money.
    But investment is not the same. It's not for nothing. It's just for Mingyue investment company to manage the money. On the contrary, banks still have the opportunity to make profits.
    Look at Mingyue investment company.
    If you want money, ten million is the best.
    If you want to invest, the upper limit will be high.
    Zhou Xuan said that he didn't want money, but he could get more money by pulling investment.
    Banks don't lose money.
    Mingyue investment company made a lot of money.
    Therefore, the three presidents will give a wonderful sigh.
    The executives behind them directly showed a look of shock. I can't believe this was said by a young man in his twenties.
    “I just said Vice President Zhou is young and promising. It seems that I am right.”
    At this time, the president of Jianghai bank, who is sitting in the main position, also said: “Jianghai bank is sure to get the 5.1 billion yuan. I don't know how much investment capital vice president Zhou plans to need?”
    “I don't want a lion to open my mouth. It all depends on how much money the bank wants to get back.”
    Zhou Xuan was not flattered by the praise of the president of Jianghai bank, but said: “I intend to use a ratio of three to one, that is, the bank can use 300 million investment in exchange for 100 million to recover funds.”
    “Lying trough!”
    “Doesn't that mean that if the bank wants to get back the 5.1 billion yuan, it needs to invest in our company 10… 15.3 billion?”
    “More than the money recovered!”
    “My God!Vice President Zhou dares to take it too much! ”
    “Will the bank promise…”
    Zhou Xuan's voice fell.
    The staff of Mingyue investment company gathered there were stunned on the spot.
    Zhou Xuan's words directly shocked their faces.
    This is not the lion's big mouth??
    This is an epic lion's mouth!!
    You know, the amount of money that Mingyue investment company usually controls is about 3.4 billion.
    Zhou Xuan, this time.
    Do you want 15.3 billion yuan of investment capital directly???
    If this investment can really pull over.
    Mingyue investment company, which controls 10 billion yuan of capital, will advance bravely in this “trust crisis”.
    Jump to the leading position of Jianghai investment company with rolling attitude!!
    It's ranked number one all over the country!
    Not only is it not affected by the “trust crisis”, but also it can jump up!To the top!!
    Even Bai Mingyue opened her mouth, because the number was a little dazed.
    On the contrary, the three presidents in front of Zhou Xuan were only slightly moved, but they didn't show any incredible and fantastic look.
    This means that for them, Zhou Xuan's proposal is negotiable and acceptable.
    In the eyes of those who don't understand.
    15.3 billion for 5.1 billion, that's brain failure.
    But in the eyes of the banks, in the eyes of the three presidents.
    That 5.1 billion is bad debt recovered.
    If it can't be recovered, it will be the loss of the bank.
    15.3 billion is equivalent to the amount of money loaned out, just as banks usually lend money to other companies.
    It's even a profit-making behavior.
    In short.
    5.1 billion is equivalent to the money cheated. It is a loss and it must be taken back.
    15.3 billion is equivalent to money lent out. It is not a loss but a loan.
    These are two very different properties.
    The slight difference is that putting money in an investment company may be a little riskier than lending it to a company.
    “If so, I need to look at your company's financial report in recent years.”The president of quanmiao bank showed a serious look and said.
    “One, please.”The presidents of Jianghai bank and Sishui bank also said so.
    They need to see if the investment of Mingyue investment company in half a year or a year is profitable or losing money.
    To judge whether to agree or not.
    Hearing this, the staff who were just whispering were all stunned.
    These three presidents
    It seems that we are seriously considering the proposal of vice president Zhou!!
    what the fuck!
    “Of course, I'm ready for that. Mingyue, please.”Zhou Xuan smiles and says to Bai Mingyue.
    “Good… Good!”Bai Mingyue was stunned.
    Now she's reacting.
    Just now, Zhou Xuan asked her to prepare three financial reports.
    Is everything under Zhou Xuan's control?
    Bai Mingyue can't help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, the shock in her heart is indescribable.
    She is also in the financial industry ups and downs for many years, as well as the influence of her parents.
    But it's impossible to imagine.
    Because Zhou Xuan's operation is incredible.
    It seems that we are directly trying to raise the precarious Mingyue investment company to the top of the pyramid.
    It's not too much to say that it's to turn the tide.
    “Compared with Miss Mingyue, vice president Zhou, I think you are more like a strategist.”The president of Jianghai bank took a look at Bai Mingyue who left and said jokingly to Zhou Xuan.
    “This is heard by Mingyue, but I will be dismissed.”Zhou Xuan also laughed.
    The president of Jianghai bank expressed a deep emotion.
    Suddenly, he took out a business card from the inner pocket of his suit and handed it to Zhou Xuan: “Vice President Zhou of Jianghai bank is welcome to take up the post at any time. The senior management position starts!”
    Zhou Xuan was stunned by this sudden invitation.
    The president of Jianghai bank is really bold.
    As soon as you open your mouth, you will see the senior executives start.
    This is a position that many bank employees will never be afraid of.
    Several senior executives behind the three presidents are also elites, but the youngest is in their early 40s.
    The other two governors were also stunned when they saw the president's action, and then they secretly scolded the old fox.
    As soon as the boss left, he wanted to dig people.
    This is too shameless!
    What kind of quality!
    Thinking about this, they took out their business card from their suit pocket and handed it to Zhou Xuan.
    The Bank of Surabaya is the smallest of the three,
    The president of the Bank of Surabaya is also the only one who handed his business card with both hands.
    As soon as I speak, it's all about “senior executives start.”.
    Looking at in front of all of a sudden more than three business cards, Zhou Xuan immediately speechless*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 49 the position invitation of the leader of a line【[for collection]
     
    “I'm sorry, three presidents. I'm very happy in Mingyue investment company. I have no plans to change my job for the time being.”
    Zhou Xuan can only politely refuse.
    He can't say that he likes to be a salted fish who plays games at home every day.
    just so so.
    There was a look of regret on the faces of the three presidents.
    “Vice President Zhou is always welcome to our bank,” he said
    Zhou Xuan's operation in the “trust crisis” deserves their sincere invitation.
    ……
    At this time.
    A few words.
    Bai Mingyue has taken the financial statements of Mingyue investment company in the past year.
    Three copies were handed to the three presidents.
    All three also picked up the financial statements and read them.
    For her company's financial report, Bai Mingyue is very confident.
    Before Zhou xuanlai, although he didn't make much money, he was still in a profitable situation.
    After Zhou Xuan came, the profit still rose.
    The three presidents of Surabaya, quanmiao and Jianghai bank also nodded slightly after checking the financial report for a while.
    They don't ask much.
    As long as the profit invested in Mingyue investment company can be higher than the bank interest, then they will not have any loss if the money is invested.
    They still have to earn more than the bank interest.
    Now it's up to the next specific negotiations.
    Although Zhou Xuan said before that it was a ratio of three to one, they definitely wanted to press the ratio down as far as possible.
    In the final analysis, the bank itself is playing with money. Of course, it is not willing to give its own money to investment companies to play with.
    Profitability comes next.
    Mainly, it doesn't seem that the bank is a bit useless.
    A money management organization, but also to other people to help manage the money.
    This time, we have to recover the bad debts.
    The faces of the three presidents changed quickly and naturally.
    When Zhou Xuan was invited to take office just now, he was still very friendly. At this time, he immediately became competitive.
    “Vice President Zhou, I have read the financial report and have a preliminary understanding of your company's profitability.”
    “But…”
    The president of Jianghai bank was the first to put down the financial report and said, “the ratio of three to one is still big. I think one to one is the best.”
    One opening directly depresses two-thirds of the price.
    “I also think the ratio of one to one is the most appropriate.”The president of quanmiao bank said the same.
    It's good for them to keep the ratio down.
    As for how to get more recovery funds for their own banks, it is the next problem.
    In terms of price reduction, they want a united front.
    But it's not.
    The governor of Surabaya did not speak.
    He was the oldest of the three, with white hair neatly combed to the back and hands clasped.
    On his face full of wrinkles and age spots, his eyelids drooped, as if he had not heard the words of the other two presidents.
    There is no sense of a united front.
    Because.
    The situation of Surabaya bank at this time is quite different from that of the other two banks.
    Surabaya bank was cheated by only three billion.
    The recovered capital of 5.1 billion is enough to eliminate all the bad debts on the book of Surabaya bank.
    The other two banks are different. Even if they take all the money back, they will not be able to fill the hole.
    Therefore, the governor of Surabaya bank and the other two governors have different mentality.
    He is eager to get three billion yuan back to his own bank, eliminate all bad debts at one time, and solve the impact.
    Naturally, the other two governors also know about the governor of Surabaya bank.
    If the three can't unite the front, they can't successfully reduce the proportion.
    We can only follow the rhythm of Zhou Xuan.
    The two glanced at the governor of Surabaya bank, helpless but still expressionless.
    Sure enough.
    Zhou Xuan after hearing two people's words, smile: “I understand the meaning of the two presidents.”
    With that, Zhou Xuan looked directly at the president of the Bank of Surabaya, who had not opened his mouth: “what do you think?”
    President of Jianghai bank and President of quanmiao bank were not surprised by Zhou Xuan's act of directly grasping weaknesses to break through their alliance front.
    Surabaya bank president slowly raised his head.
    Indeed, he was very urgent. As soon as he opened his mouth, he said, “Vice President Zhou, our bank is willing to exchange 3 billion yuan to recover funds at a ratio of two to one.”
    Zhou Xuan look unchanged: “three to one.”
    “Two two to one!”
    “Three to one.”
    “2.5 to 1!”
    “Three to one.”
    In the face of Surabaya bank, the proportion of Zhou Xuan will not drop at all.
    He understood the wish of the governor of Surabaya bank to recover the bad debts.
    After all, who knows if other funds can be recovered, this may be the only chance to recover bad debts.
    The president of Surabaya bank stared at Zhou Xuan for a long time.
    Although he was old, his eyes were still clear and bright.
    After a long time.
    The governor of Surabaya bank took a long breath and stood up to reach out to Zhou Xuan: “as you wish!”
    After making this decision, he said seriously: “I'm almost at the age of retirement. Mr. Zhou, if you are willing to work in the Bank of Surabaya, I can try my best to push you to the position of vice president before I retire.”
    “In my heart, after I retire, I will take you as the leader and try my best to push you to the position of president. You will have the chance to become the leader of a group before you are 30 years old, and master tens of billions of capital, and countless enterprises in Jianghai will die and die.”
    “This is the dream of countless people. Please think about it a little bit.”
    The governor of Surabaya bank seemed to pass on his family business to Zhou Xuan, which directly shocked others.
    It's a long line.
    Countless enterprises rely on bank loans to survive.
    It's not too bad to say that these four words are controlling the life and death of countless enterprises.
    The president who is not over 30 years old is unique.
    Such a young president, not to mention how terrible the future is, even if the current social status, many people need to stretch their necks to look up.
    The staff and the executives behind the three presidents in Mingyue investment company were all confused.
    Even the other two governors were moved.
    They did not expect that the president of Surabaya bank was optimistic about Zhou Xuan to such a degree.
    It should be Zhou Xuan's calm in the negotiation that made him more impressed with Zhou Xuan.
    Bai Mingyue is even more nervous.
    Not to mention Zhou Xuan, even if she, now she, in the face of this invitation and commitment, also absolutely want to be moved.
    No, it's not the intention, it's the promise.
    At that time, the combination of Baishi group and Surabaya bank will be a good thing.
    “Thanks to the president.”
    Zhou Xuan stood up and shook hands with the president of Surabaya Bank: “however, I don't have this meaning for the time being. I stayed in Mingyue investment company very well, and Mingyue was also very good to me.”
    Surabaya governor look pause, did not expect, Zhou Xuan or refused.
    He laughed and looked at Bai Mingyue: “it seems that Miss Mingyue is really good to you.”
    This is the last minute.
    Bai Mingyue was so moved that she almost cried.
    In this case, even if Zhou Xuan wants to leave the company, she will not blame Zhou Xuan*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 50 vice president Zhou, what a cruel plot【[request subscription]
     
    “So, do the other two governors have any objection to this?”
    “If there is no objection, the Bank of Surabaya will recover three billion yuan of funds in a ratio of three to one.”
    Zhou Xuan looks at the other two presidents.
    The president of quanmiao bank and the president of Jianghai bank were silent.
    In order to recover the funds, they can raise the ratio to three to one.
    But at the same time, they also understand the determination of Surabaya bank president to recover bad debts.
    Even if they raise the ratio to three to one, the governor of Surabaya bank will raise the ratio even higher.
    Surabaya bank will never give up the three billion recovered funds.
    Therefore, even if they increase the proportion, it is futile. On the contrary, they will help Zhou Xuan raise the price.
    So neither of them spoke.
    “Ginger is still spicy…”
    If these two people open their mouths, the president of Surabaya bank may raise the ratio to 3.5 to 1, or even 4 to 1.
    Mingyue investment company will get more investment.
    It's a pity.
    Zhou Xuan shook his head in his heart, but there was no change on his face.
    “The Bank of Surabaya is requested to prepare an investment agreement of 9 billion yuan immediately. After signing the agreement, Mingyue investment company will immediately transfer the recovered capital of 3 billion yuan to the Bank of Surabaya.”Zhou Xuan said.
    “So urgent, I'm really curious, what else do you want to do…” the president of Surabaya bank's eyes narrowed slightly, nodded, did not say more, immediately took out the telephone contact to prepare the agreement.
    Zhou Xuan smiles in response.
    Turn to the other two governors.
    “There are still 2.1 billion recovered funds on the book. What are the plans of the two presidents?”Zhou Xuan sat down again and asked.
    “Old people, really can't play with young people…” the president of Jianghai bank shook his head and sighed: “president Jin, the remaining 2.1 billion capital, you and I, with a ratio of one to one, one person and half, how about it?”
    “It's the best choice.”The president of quanmiao bank nodded and agreed.
    Now there are only two presidents left.
    And they chose half to half and united the front one to one.
    In this way, there is no room for Zhou Xuan to raise the price.
    It also allows them to get their money back in the lowest proportion.
    “Vice President Zhou is very good, but these two presidents are also very good…”
    “After arranging the Bank of Surabaya, the two joined hands to keep the ratio to the lowest level.”
    “He's the president!”
    Seeing that the president of quanmiao bank and the president of Jianghai bank cut their salaries from the bottom, the staff around them were amazed.
    It's when everyone thinks.
    This negotiation has come to an end.
    Zhou Xuan gently smile.
    “Two governors, don't worry to make a conclusion so early.”
    “I have a small proposal for the remaining 2.1 billion.”
    As soon as the two presidents frowned, they felt something was wrong and instinctively wanted to refuse.
    But Zhou Xuan has spoken again.
    “Mingyue, pass me the two pieces of paper I have written.”
    Bai Mingyue immediately takes out two pieces of white paper with words on it from her pocket and hands them to Zhou Xuan.
    This is what Zhou Xuan has prepared for a long time.
    Zhou Xuan folded the two pieces of white paper twice, so that people could not see the content of the white paper from the appearance.
    Then they put it on the table and pushed it to the two presidents respectively.
    These two pieces of blank paper are like Pandora's box.
    The two directors knew that opening the blank paper and checking the contents would lead to accidents.
    It's full of endless danger.
    But it's not.
    They finally did not resist, chose to pick up the white paper in front of them and open it for inspection.
    This is a good look.
    The two presidents, who have always been very calm at the negotiation table, took a cool breath for the first time.
    I just felt a chill spread from my back.
    Straight hair!!
    Can't help but look to Zhou Xuan, a face is startled.
    Seeing that they had opened the blank paper, Zhou Xuan said, “this is a small game between me and the two presidents. There are only two rules. You can't talk or give up the game.”
    “Break the rules and I'll give the remaining 2.1 billion to another bank in a ratio of one to one.”
    “Vice President Zhou, what a ruthless plot!”The president of Jianghai bank holds the white paper in his hand and looks at Zhou Xuan.
    “All options are in the hands of the two governors.”Zhou Xuan looks at each other with a smile.
    The staff around, including senior executives, were all scratching their ears with curiosity when they saw the reaction of the two presidents.
    What is written in the two pieces of white paper.
    It's amazing that the two presidents could react like this.
    In fact, the contents of the two pieces of white paper are the same.
    What it says is: as long as you are willing to raise the proportion a little higher than another president, I can return the remaining 2.1 billion yuan to your bank. Just write down the proportion in the blank space and give it to me.
    But the contents of this white paper.
    In an instant, the fragile alliance between the two presidents was broken.
    The simplest solution to this game.
    Nature is to write down the ratio of one to one at the same time.
    Yes.
    Who can guarantee that the other party will not write 1.1:1 and take all the recovered funds with the advantage of 0.1.
    And once the possibility of writing down one-to-one at the same time is ruled out.
    Then the price increase is inevitable, even crazy.
    If you write 1.1 to 1, how do you know that the other party won't write 1.5 to 1.
    If you write 1.6 to 1, how do you know that the other party won't write 2 to 1.
    It's an endless cycle of unknowns.
    Therefore, there is no solution to this problem.
    However, if one of the governors feels that he has been fooled, he will not play.
    According to the rules, all the money goes to another bank in a ratio of one to one.
    Therefore, even if they know that this is Zhou Xuan's stratagem, they can only play the game hard, otherwise, it will only be cheaper for others.
    This is the plot of Yang.
    In this case, they can only write their own reserve price, that is, the highest acceptable proportion.
    Zhou Xuan's piece of white paper, the two presidents to the lowest ratio, directly raised to the top.
    That's why the two presidents showed a look of horror.
    They thought that the three to one ratio of Surabaya bank was the highest in this negotiation.
    But I didn't expect that the proportion they want to give is the highest.
    What shocked them even more was that.
    This paper was prepared by Zhou Xuan in advance.
    In other words, the young man in front of him had already expected this step.
    It's not too much to say that it's a ten step calculation.
    The silence at the table lasted nearly five minutes.
    The two presidents looked at each other several times.
    But in the end, they wrote down a proportion on the paper and gave the white paper to Zhou Xuan.
    It has become impossible to divide equally.
    For the remaining 2.1 billion yuan, they are also determined to get it. They can't afford to give in or get away with it.
    After all, if you take a chance, you may not be able to recover any bad debts.
    Zhou Xuan opened the white paper and looked at it.
    Then he stood up and held out his hand to the president of Jianghai Bank: “congratulations to Jianghai bank for recovering 2.1 billion bad debts!”
    Jianghai bank president wrote the ratio is: five to one!!
    The president of quanmiao bank wrote down the ratio: 3.5 to 1*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 51 what else can vice president Zhou do【[request subscription]
     
    “Five to one, nothing to congratulate on.”The president of Jianghai bank stood up and shook hands with Zhou Xuan.
    “I congratulate that the 10.5 billion yuan invested by Jianghai bank will make a lot of money.”Zhou Xuan said.
    “I hope so.”Jiang Hai bank president light way.
    Zhou Xuan laughed but said nothing. He had to say something polite.
    It is normal for the president of Jianghai bank and the president of quanmiao bank to be fooled by themselves.
    The president of Jianghai bank has a good sense of self-restraint, so he didn't refuse to shake hands.
    Of course, Mingyue investment company and Jianghai bank will not feud.
    How to say, I helped them to recover the funds.
    When the money of this investment is profitable, this little discomfort will naturally disappear.
    And a good relationship.
    As for the president of quanmiao bank, he can only lament that money is inferior to people.
    The scale of quanmiao bank is not as big as Jianghai bank. It can only offer a ratio of 3.5 to 1.
    On the other side.
    The ratio of five to one is a direct shock to the people around.
    Five to one!!
    Doesn't that mean that the remaining 2.1 billion has been converted into 10.5 billion investment??
    It's more than the three billion we just exchanged!!
    All the staff of Mingyue investment company look at Zhou Xuan in shock!
    Because in their eyes.
    There are not so many psychological games and choices.
    What he saw was only two pieces of white paper thrown out by Zhou Xuan, and 2.1 billion became 10.5 billion.
    It's more amazing than magic.
    “Please bring the investment agreement as soon as possible.”Zhou Xuan opens his mouth.
    “It's already on the way.”Surabaya bank president said.
    The president of Jianghai bank took out his mobile phone and began to make a phone call.
    The president of quanmiao bank said goodbye. He was disappointed and left.
    The other two presidents looked at his back with some regret.
    If the bank made such a big mistake, even if it wasn't the loan authorized by the president, it would have to take the blame and resign.
    The two of them recovered the funds and had less pressure on the board of directors.
    At this time, Zhou Xuan opened his mouth.
    “Mr. President, wait a moment. I have another information for you.”Zhou Xuan said.
    “Well?”The governor of quanmiao bank stepped slightly and turned to look back.
    Zhou Xuan picked up a piece of information and passed it to him.
    The president of quanmiao bank took over and checked it.
    It was found that the names of 12 foreign banks were written on it, followed by hundreds of millions of figures.
    “What's this?”The president of quanmiao bank looks at Zhou Xuan suspiciously.
    “Zhu Caimin remitted the money into these banks. This is the information I found. I hope it will be helpful for your bank to recover the funds.”Zhou Xuan explained: “of course, I have recovered a sum of money. Zhu Caimin is aware of it. If you want to do it, please do it as soon as possible.”
    The president of quanmiao bank, with a look of awe inspiring, held Zhou Xuan's palms in both hands and shook them up. He solemnly said, “it's very helpful. Thank you very much!”
    When the president of quanmiao bank left, Zhou Xuan handed another piece of the same information to the president of Jianghai bank.
    Seeing this scene, the president of Jianghai bank and the president of Surabaya bank looked at each other and sighed deeply.
    The whole thing.
    This young man not only made a lot of money, but also let the three presidents fall in love.
    Without a word.
    Even quanmiao bank, which has not received any recovered funds, will not have any complaints against Zhou Xuan.
    It's all about it.
    It is not enough for such a person to say that he has a bright future.
    ……
    More than an hour.
    It's close to six in the morning.
    Surabaya bank, Jianghai bank.
    The two banks have sent the prepared investment agreement.
    Nine billion yuan and 10.5 billion yuan for one year.
    The staff of Mingyue investment company are almost straight eyed when they see the two investment agreements.
    Don't talk about them, even white moon, eyes are a little straight.
    At noon yesterday, they were still worried about whether the company would go bankrupt.
    Overnight, Zhou Xuan invested 19.5 billion yuan, nearly 20 billion yuan, in Mingyue investment company.
    Help Mingyue investment company from the edge of bankruptcy, directly into the leading position of investment company.
    How terrible!How shocking!!
    It's just like an indescribable hand coming down from the sky, righting the collapsing building!!
    Soon.
    The president of Jianghai bank and the president of Sishui Bank signed their names on the two agreements respectively.
    “Vice President Zhou, the investment funds will be paid to your company's account by noon tomorrow, and we hope that the recovered funds can be paid to your account as soon as possible.”
    “Of course, thank you very much.”
    ……
    After seeing off the two presidents.
    There was a moment of silence in Mingyue investment company.
    Finally, the staff couldn't contain their excitement.
    There were deafening cheers.
    “Yeah!!The company won't collapse! ”
    “Thank you, vice president Zhou!”
    Long live vice president Zhou
    Long live vice president Zhou
    The excitement of countless people was beyond expression.
    They even jumped up in their arms.
    In the crowd, Yan Xiaoyu is full of worship looking at Zhou Xuan.
    Not only Yan Xiaoyu, there are many female staff staring at Zhou Xuan look a little wrong.
    “Well, well, it's almost settled.”
    “I have something else to explain. After that, I have to go back to sleep.”
    Zhou Xuan waved his hand with a smile, indicating everyone to be quiet.
    The crowd quieted down.
    But hear Zhou Xuan's words, can't help but stare big eyes.
    They all thought it was over.
    Does vice president Zhou have any operation?
    Just listen to Zhou Xuan say to Bai Mingyue.
    “Mingyue, later, you remember to contact the media. The more, the better. Hold a press conference at noon.”
    “This press conference, one of them, is to open the account book to let the public know that we have not been cheated.”
    “The second is to announce the investment agreement signed with us by Jianghai bank and Sishui bank, so as to let the public know that Jianghai bank and Sishui bank have given us a large amount of investment.”
    Bai Mingyue heard Zhou Xuan's words.
    Just a moment.
    Instantly understood come over, shocked at Zhou Xuan a series of operation.
    In addition to Bai Mingyue, other staff members also responded quickly.
    Take a cool breath.
    All night, they were shocked by the operation of vice president Zhou.
    Actually.
    The principle of things is simple.
    In this period of XT technology company running away, causing “trust crisis”.
    People are afraid to put their money into investment companies or even into banks.
    At this time, if Mingyue investment company throws out the large investment agreement of Jianghai and Sishui banks to Mingyue investment company.
    What will happen?
    This will send a message to the public.
    That's it.
    Even the banks trusted Mingyue investment company and made a large investment in Mingyue investment company during this period.
    Mingyue investment company must be more trustworthy*
     
     
     
     
    On the shelf
     
    Finally, my daughter-in-law became a mother-in-law, and this book will be on the shelves today.
    Here, I would like to focus on the website, thank you, thank you, thank you for my editor prodigal son, and like this book every reader.
    Without your support, this book can't last to this day.
    Half a month has passed since the creation of the new book.
    Along the way, this book has experienced all kinds of frustrations.
    It's changing the title of the book, it's rectifying the plot.It's hard.
    There are also achievements. First of all, on the first day, ten chapters of the new book were uploaded, with more than 30000 words, less than 1000 collections. Although there are 1000 flowers, they seem to be the friendship flowers of friends
    In the end, although the contract was signed, many friends said, “this book is probably very popular.”
    Seriously, it was a blow!
    However, fortunately, I'm an old street pusher, and my mind hasn't collapsed, so I've been writing to the present.
    After signing the contract, the author sent out a leaflet. At that time, the results were improved, even a little unexpected explosion.
    So the author Jun began to speed up the update, want to go on the shelves as soon as possible, one is to earn some living expenses, two is also to let readers see more cool!
    Seriously, I'm a comparative.
    In order to bring you better works, I took time to sort out the previous content, and deleted more than ten chapters and tens of thousands of words
    This also leads to the fact that the original manuscript is ready to be changed, but it can't be changed for a while, which leads many readers to think that the author doesn't want to add changes and so on
    You don't want to explain anything. As long as you can see the results on the shelves, you'll make up for all the chapters you've missed before. But maybe you can make up a few in a day. You can only make up for them slowly
    The original intention of writing this book is that the author himself likes urban literature. After thinking about it, he opened one.
    Now that I have written it, I want to finish it!
    Ten thousand high-rise buildings rise on the flat ground, the foundation is not firm, can only shake the ground.
    If I am not satisfied with what I have written, how can I send it to you?
    But I believe that the revised content will only be more wonderful, you can rest assured to read!
    Next on the shelf, to ensure that you see cool!
    After talking about the works, let's talk to you from the bottom of my heart!
    I started my career at the age of 20. It's been seven years since I started my career. I've been on the street all the time, covered with scars
    Cervical spondylosis, scapulohumeral periarthritis, lumbar disc strain, in addition to the still handsome face, I am nothing.
    Of course, compared with the physical pain, the inner suffering is the most terrible.
    Someone told me, face the reality, no, it's time to stop!
    Some people say that sometimes dreams are to be pursued, but some dreams… Give up!
    But I don't know my fate!
    Even if very hard work, only a harvest!
    Despite being ridiculed, I still have one last card in my life. I firmly believe that… My efforts will be seen.
    Many times, I'm afraid that people will suddenly ask me, “how much money have you made since you wrote the book so long?”
    How much did you make?
    Say out you may not believe, so many years of contributions, not enough to do a big health care!
    My wife often tortured my soul: “how do you think we are so poor?What about this month's mortgage?Where's the money for the wedding? ”
    “The salary is so low, and I have nothing to do every day. What kind of novels do I write!It's better to get a good certificate and change to a higher paid job. ”
    Whenever this kind of time, I always have no choice but to smile.
    I also told myself that this is my last attempt. If I don't get any more results, I'll listen to my wife's words and study hard.
    Then go back to the office to work, go on business every day, stay up late and work overtime.
    But this is not the life I want.
    I don't want to bow to life like this, I urgently need a result to prove myself!
    The new book is the one with the longest preparation time and the most revision since I joined the profession.
    I try my best, racking my brain, not only carrying the burden of supporting my family, but also because of my love and dedication to writing.
    Of course, this is also a net text lovers last stubborn!
    The new book, I want to let you have a good time.
    As we all know, whether a book can go far enough and last long enough depends on achievements.
    Good results, website hold, I write energetic, you see comfortable, formed a virtuous circle.On the contrary, it is disaster
    I don't think you are short of old friends, colleagues and classmates who are familiar with you
    With an invitation, or just a phone call or a wechat message, you have to pay three or five hundred followers.
    Some know they can't get it back and have to give it back.
    Because no matter how many reasons you don't want to attend, for the sake of face, you have to admit it.
    It's human, it's life, you and I are inevitable.
    Look, I write a book, a chapter, a few cents, a month, which is not difficult for everyone.
    A few yuan is not enough to buy a bowl of beef noodles, let alone pork
    But for you and me who have never been masked, even if there are 100 reasons to recharge, to support the legitimate, but because it does not hurt face, it is troublesome, so some people choose to watch piracy
    I can understand that, and I won't complain.
    Life is like this, who can ask too much?
    I just hope that if you have the ability and are willing to support me, who is not too ambitious, but has always insisted on writing books.
    Please spend a few cents on each chapter to support me in writing this book.
    Even if I have to go, I'd like to subscribe to the first chapter on the shelf, which gives me some motivation to write down.
    I know that I may not be a friend in reality, or even a general friend, but I will not go.
    I've been writing for seven years, and I'll stick to it.
    You will not leave, I will not abandon.
    If you want to leave, I'll stay where I am and wait for you to come back.
    This is probably the original intention of a writer, an online friend who is not as good as an ordinary friend, but who has always been and never left.
    I'm an old writer who has been writing online for many years.
    I didn't keep the manuscript. I had to write it now.
    At 2:30 this afternoon, we will open the VIP chapter on time. I hope you can subscribe and support it at that time.
    Conditional, you can open an automatic subscription.
    A lot of people are concerned about the problem of explosion on shelves. I need to explain it here.
    On the day of putting on the shelves, three chapters will be updated to start with… Please don't scold me first. The meaning of the author's three chapters is… At least 5000 words in one chapter!Let's have a good look!Three at least fifteen words!!
    After the explosion will continue, the same is more than 5000 words per chapter, let us see a cool!
    After being put on the shelves, the minimum update is 3 chapters a day, and the time will be put in the early morning of every day, about 12 o'clock.
    If there is any change, it will be put to 4 p.m.
    I'd like to explain to you the rules of the change.
    When the first order is increased by 100, a chapter will be added. When the first order reaches 100, a chapter will be added.
    If the monthly ticket is full of 50 tickets, a chapter will be added. The settlement will be made at the end of the month, and it will be cashed in the next month.
    Then there is a reward plus watchman, a reward of one thousand VIPs plus one watchman, and a reward of ten thousand VIPs plus three watchmen.
    Although I know that ten thousand VIPs are fantasies, YY is OK.
    I would like to thank you for your daily message support. How can I get your great support.
    Of course, I also want to thank the other big guys for their rewards, flowers, evaluation tickets, messages and other support!
    PS: as long as this book has been ordered for 3000, I will live broadcast the codewords on the same day!
    If you want to see the big makeup, lipstick, eye shadow, braid, and adorable skirt, you must go for it!
    Well, there's so much to say for the time being!
    In a word, the key to how far this book can go is still up to you. I'll update it later. Subscription, monthly ticket and reward are up to you.
    The lake is still the lake, but the wind is colder and the rain is heavier.
    I'm on my way. Would you like to go with me*
     
     

    in reply to: The Third Empire: I lost power #5328
    Big Boss
    Keymaster
    Fantasy Coins: 436

    The Third Empire: I lost power (Chapter 1-60)
     
     
     
    Chapter one be in power from today on
     
    “Sir, your express has arrived!”
    “OK, just a moment, please. I’ll come down and get it right away.”
    Ye Tian goes downstairs and takes back the express from the express brother.
    After the box was opened, a black iron cross appeared.
    “Is this the first grade iron cross that Adolf got in World War I?Can't it be fake?I spent a lot of money! “Ye Tian murmured.
    Ye Tian is an enthusiast of military history. His favorite is the study of war history.
    The bravery and tenacity shown by the troops of the second and third empires on the battlefield are highly praised.
    However, ye Tian is against Adolf's policy of ethnic massacre.
    Ye Tian's family is good, and his parents are businessmen, but they give him a comfortable material life, but at the same time, they make him lack the care of his parents.
    Fortunately, ye Tian did not catch all kinds of bad habits like other rich childe brothers, but was immersed in the sea of military history.
    This first-class iron cross was found by Ye Tian on a foreign Collector's website.
    The other side claimed that this was the iron cross that Adolf had won.
    Ye smallpox spent 20000 yuan to buy it from the other party.
    Now, however, it seems that he has been deceived.
    Suddenly, the sunny sky outside the window suddenly became overcast.
    One after another, the lightning winds through the dark clouds.
    Let Ye Tian stare big eyes of is, in the hand of that Iron Cross Medal suddenly burst out of the dark light, will he whole person all wrapped in inside.
    Then ye Tian disappeared.
    And the next second, all the dark clouds in the sky disappeared, as if they had never appeared.
    However, the world has lost a young man named Ye Tian.
    On January 29, 1933, the capital of Weimar was Bailin.
    “Boom!”
    There was a violent explosion at the headquarters of the national social security party.
    Then, there were countless angry and anxious voices in the headquarters.
    “Damn it, the party leader is in danger!”
    “Who is it?Who attacked us? ”
    “And the doctor?Where is the doctor? ”
    The whole headquarters of the national social party was in a state of confusion.
    I don't know how long it took for ye Tian to wake up from his lethargy.
    He heard a lot of people talking around him.
    “Why hasn't the deputy party leader woken up yet?Didn't the doctor say that the deputy leader of the party was not injured, just fainted?There won't be a concussion, will there? ”
    “Tomorrow is the day when the ruling party meets with the party leader.At that time, the party leader will be appointed as prime minister.The party leader has been killed. If the deputy party leader can't wake up tomorrow, what should he do? ”
    “Who did it?Himmler, what's your SS for?Aren't you responsible for the safety of the party leaders? ”
    In the face of accusations, the top SS commander, Heinrich Himmler, was livid and full of murders hidden in his eyes behind his glasses.
    “Needless to say, it must be the national defense forces!They don't want the party leader to be prime minister.I have known for a long time that the national defense forces are unreliable.We must ban the national defense forces and let our stormtroopers take their place! “The Stormtrooper captain, Ernst ROM, yelled.
    “You… Who are you?”Ye Tian wakes up and sees the tall white men standing around him. He can't help asking.
    Perhaps even he did not realize that what he said was not Chinese, but Germanic.
    “The deputy party leader is awake!”
    “Great, God bless you!”
    “Deputy leader, do you feel any discomfort?”
    All the people asked.
    Ye Tian just felt a headache, as if something had been poured directly into his head, which made him scream in pain.
    Then he passed out.
    And in his memory, there was once again a memory that didn't belong to him.In the process of coma, he began to gradually integrate this memory.
    “Deputy party leader!”
    Once again, the senior leaders of the national social party are in a hurry.
    I don't know how long later, ye Tian wakes up again.
    But instead of opening his eyes immediately, he was digesting the shock in his heart.
    “Are you kidding?Oh, my God!All over the sky god Buddha, Jesus God!Are you playing with me?Let me cross into Rudolph Hess?And it's 1933.In another eight years, I'll fly to the sun never setting Empire, and then I'll be locked up.Why Hess did it has always been a mysteryYe Tian was shocked.
    What's more shocking to Ye Tian is that the leader of the party, Adolf, was killed in the previous explosion. Fortunately, he was only injured.
    “My God!What should the third empire do in the future?Eh, Adolf's dead. I'm the deputy leader of the party. Didn't I replace Adolf? ”
    At the thought of these, ye Tian couldn't help getting excited.
    Let's settle down when we come!
    It also gives him a chance to participate in this legendary history.
    For nothing else, even if the third empire is no longer defeated, he has to do his best in the next time to reverse the war situation, the fate of the third empire and his own destiny.
    “From today on, there is no yetian, there is only Rudolph Hess!”Ye Tian told himself in his heart*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 2 meeting with Hindenburg
     
    “Your deputy leader, according to the schedule.Today you are going to the executive government to meet with the ruling party.Your excellency in power will officially appoint you as Prime Minister of the cabinet today. “Martin Bowman, Rudolph Hess's secretary, told him.
    Originally Martin Bauman was Adolf's secretary, but Adolf had already died, and Hess, as the deputy leader of the party, naturally took advantage of the situation!
    Hess nodded, and now he was fully integrated into this new identity.
    When he woke up last night, he met with a number of senior members of the national social party, which relieved them a lot.
    They include Herman Goering, Paul Goebbels, who is in charge of the propaganda of the national social party, Heinrich Himmler, the supreme commander of the SS, and Ernst ROM, the leader of the stormtroopers.
    All of them are the current high-level members of the national social security party, and they are also the objects that the party will rely on in the future.
    However, Herman Goering is obviously ambitious for the position of party leader.However, as the deputy leader of the party, Hess is undoubtedly the first successor.Now Goering, it's a little short.
    The national social security party won 230 seats in last year's general election, becoming the largest party in Congress.
    Papen, who was then the Prime Minister of Weimar, tried to make Adolf the deputy prime minister, but Adolf refused.
    Papen hoped that marshal Hindenburg, who was in power at that time, could dissolve the Parliament and postpone the choice of Parliament indefinitely.
    At first, marshal Hindenburg agreed to him.However, it was not supported by Kurt Schleicher and the whole military.
    Later, marshal Hindenburg had to appoint Kurt Schleicher as the Prime Minister of Weimar.
    Kurt Schleicher tried to use grigo Strasser to split the national social party in order to stabilize his prime minister position, but failed.
    This made Marshal Hindenburg question Kurt Schleicher's ability.
    In addition, marshal Hindenburg was very dissatisfied with his alliance with the Communist Party, which made Kurt Schleicher's cabinet unable to continue.
    After a series of political transactions, Adolf got the support of the leaders of the people's party, such as Alfred hugenberg, yarma shaht and fortzitieson.
    The military also gradually changed its attitude and supported Adolf's coming to power.
    Even if Marshal Hindenburg was highly respected, he could not stop Adolf from coming to power at this time.
    But now it's cheaper, Hess.
    “Get ready and meet with the ruling party on time.”Said Hess.
    “Yes, your deputy leader!”Martin Bowman replied.
    After drinking a glass of milk and two pieces of bread, it was the end of breakfast.
    At eight o'clock in the morning, Hess got on his special car, a Mercedes Benz, and went to the government.
    Kampuka, the exclusive driver, was very careful today.
    The story of Adolf's bomb attack yesterday has spread all over the world.
    To this end, Heinrich Himmler, who is responsible for security, specially asked the Ss to strengthen security protection.
    There is a car in front of and behind his special car.In the back, there was a truck.Armed SS men, standing in the truck.
    The meeting with Marshal Hindenburg was arranged at 9 a.m.
    When Hess arrived, the time was just right.
    Under the leadership of the ruling secretary, Hess saw Marshal Hindenburg, an 86 year old legend, in his office.
    As early as the Second Empire, Hindenburg was appointed as the chief of staff and marshal of the Empire.
    After the fall of the Second Empire, he was in power of the Weima state.
    Now, in the whole country, it is a high power.
    “Good morning, your excellency!”In front of Marshal Hindenburg, Adolf was very low.
    The old marshal of Hindenburg nodded.
    “Good morning, Mr. Hess.I'm sorry about your excellency Adolf.I've ordered a full investigation. ”
    Hindenburg's secretary delivered the coffee, turned away, closed the office door, and stood outside.
    Make sure that the meeting between Hess and Hindenburg is not interrupted.
    “Your Highness, it is abominable that those despicable people should attack us by such means!It's a trample on the whole country.You can't forgive those guys! “Hess made an appearance of gnashing his teeth.
    Marshal Hindenburg nodded: “of course, this is absolutely intolerable!”
    “Sir Hess, as usual, I should appoint you Prime Minister of Weimar.It's just that I personally doubt it.Can you lead this country to prosperity, not destruction?I don't want to make this appointment if I have another choice! “Marshal Hindenburg was outspoken and didn't like Adolf.
    Hess knew very well that marshal Hindenburg didn't look up to him for his background, the purpose of the national social party, and so on. He was even hostile.
    Even in the current national defense forces, there are also many people who oppose Hess.
    “Sir, I know that you may have misunderstood me a lot.But I can swear in the name of God.I will fight for the rise and strength of the Germanic people all my lifeHess took a solemn oath on his face.
    Marshal Hindenburg fixed his eyes on Hess, as if to see through him as a whole.
    “Well, I believe you.Take the oathMarshal Hindenburg sighed.
    He is old, and feels less and less healthy. He doesn't know how long he can last. He can only give his country to Hess.
    “Yes, your excellency!”Hess was overjoyed.
    Then Hess completed the oath.Marshal Hindenburg, in the name of Weimar, formally appointed Hess as the Prime Minister of Weimar*
     
     
     
     
    The third chapter highlights the internal contradictions (new book upload, collection, flowers)
     
    “Prime minister!”
    “Good morning, Prime Minister!”
    When Hess left the government with a smile on his face, the staff all the way bent down to salute him.
    This gives Hess a sense of power.
    Although Marshal Hindenburg is still at the helm of the country, Hess knows that marshal Hindenburg will see God in another year and a half.
    By then, the whole country has the final say.
    However, before that, he must have the full support of the army and the people.
    When we returned to the headquarters of the national social security party in Bolin, the senior officials of the national social security party were already waiting for Hess.
    “Congratulations, Prime Minister!”
    “We have won, Prime Minister!”
    High level members of the national social party congratulated Hess one after another.
    To be able to win the election and put Hess on the throne of prime minister is the goal of the whole national social party!
    “This is not a victory for me alone, but for the whole national social party.Without your efforts and support, we will not be successful.I believe that we will achieve greater success in the future! “Hess said to the crowd with a smile on his face.
    “Pa Pa Pa!”The crowd immediately remembered the warm applause.
    Later, in Hess's office, a group of senior members of the national social party gathered here.
    Everyone looked at Hess with burning eyes, full of desire.
    Hess knew what they meant.
    Now Hess has been appointed prime minister by Marshal Hindenburg, and the next step is to form a cabinet.
    Then, there is no doubt that all the ministers in the cabinet are coveted targets.
    As the saying goes, if one person gets the right way, he will be promoted to heaven.
    Now that Hess has become prime minister, the top leaders of the national social party will naturally follow him.
    “Prime minister, do you have any plans for your cabinet this time?”Herman Goering asked directly.
    Hess nodded: “Goering, you are the head of the cabinet!”
    “Yes, Prime Minister!”Goering answered immediately.
    In many countries with cabinet system, the Ministry has been set up.That is to say, as a member of the cabinet, there is no clear responsible department to attend cabinet meetings, participate in government decision-making, and undertake special envoy affairs assigned by cabinet meetings or heads of government.
    In fact, Adolf knew that Goering was trying to squeeze him out and replace him.It's just that Goering won't have a chance.
    “Himmler, you are the interior chief!”Hess continued.
    “Yes, Prime Minister!”Heinrich Himmler also hastened to reply.
    “Well, that's it first.For the remaining positions, I need to consult with Deputy Prime Minister papen and the military. “Hess didn't dare to decide the position of the whole cabinet.
    At present, the national social security party has not yet reached the point of dominance.
    Especially the military, in the current Weimar political system, occupies a very important position.
    If any prime minister wants to take office and form a cabinet, the military can't get around it. It must get the support of the military.
    Other senior members of the national and social party nodded.
    But one of them did change his face.
    “Hess?What about me?Adolf is no longer, but you are his successor.Don't you want to live up to Adolf's promise to appoint me as the defense chief? “The Stormtrooper captain, Ernst ROM, had an angry look on his face.
    “Roma, calm down.Now, we need military support! “Said Hess in a deep voice.
    “Shit!Hess, that's not what Adolf told me.He said the IDF had fallen, it had decayed.We're going to use stormtroopers to change the IDF.I'll be the defense chief, the stormtroopers and the defense forces will be merged!By then, no one in this country will be able to restrict us any more! “Nstrom roared angrily.
    “Listen, ROM.I'm just on stage. I'm not on a steady footing.At this time, we must not tear our faces with the national defense forces! “Hess explained.
    “No, Hess.You want to change Adolf's will, you compromise with those dirty nobles.You betrayed me, you betrayed the stormtroopersErnstrom accused.
    “Roma, we should consider the overall situation, not for our own interests, let our cause suffer crisis!”Hess was livid.
    “Well!Hess.I have to decide the position of the chief of defense. If you don't agree, I swear you will regret it.Don't forget, there are three million members in the stormtroopers now! “Ernstrom snorted and left without looking back.
    Hess's eyes were full of murders. This guy was looking for death, forcing him to kill him*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 4 military support (new books and flowers)
     
    “Prime minister, Roma is too presumptuous. He is totally provoking you. This is absolutely unforgivable!”Herman Goering looked very angry.
    Hess took a look at him. Herman Goering was very clear about what he was thinking.
    This guy wants to watch him fight with Roma, and then he can benefit from it.
    The stormtroopers, controlled by ernstrom, have become increasingly powerful and have become a threat to other senior members of the national social party.
    What's more, nstrom is still a crazy guy. No one knows what kind of crazy action he will make in the case of anger.
    “In any case, nstrom is our comrade in arms.His Stormtrooper team is our most important force.In my heart, I really want to appoint him as the defense chief.But we have to get the support of the military!Otherwise, we will be ousted soon. “Said Hess.
    Hess is also very angry about what nstrom is doing today.
    It's no wonder that Adolf in history will finally raise his butcher's knife to nstrom.
    “Yes, Prime Minister.Now we need to unite all forces, and there can be no internal strife. “Paul Goebbels said.
    “Bowman, make an appointment with general Sackett for me. I'd like to visit him tonight.”
    “All right, Prime Minister!”Martin Bowman nodded.
    General Hans von sequet, though relieved by Marshal Hindenburg from the post of commander in chief of the national defense forces.
    However, as the father of the national defense forces, he has a great influence in the national defense forces.
    It can be said that the present national defense forces are all set up by him.
    After the defeat of World War I, according to the Treaty of Versailles, the Weimar army was reduced to 100000.
    In order to preserve the military strength as much as possible and keep the hope of future rise, general Hans von sechte led the construction of the national defense force.
    General sequet made a plan to rearm and boost morale, so that the greatest advantage of the national defense force, the officers' regiment, could be retained, and new tactics could be developed.
    According to the treaty, the number of national defense personnel should not exceed 100000, so the standard set by general sequet is: soldiers are in good health and have more than 12 years of service experience;Officers should have more than 25 years of military experience.
    Once you become a member of the national defense force, you need to receive special training in a certain aspect, focusing on leadership.He attached great importance to the personal skills and initiative of soldiers.The treaty prohibited Weimar from having military academies. He established a military education system for units at the level of the regiment. Every private soldier was trained to be a sergeant, every sergeant was trained to be an officer, and every officer was trained to be a general.
    Exercise once every six months to improve professional skills and professionalism.Without tanks and antiaircraft guns, they are imitated with cardboard and wood. The national defense forces may be the only army that uses toy airplanes to simulate real airplanes to shoot at the air!During the exercise, individual soldiers should claim that I am a certain platoon, or represent an 8-man machine gun group.
    That's why before the outbreak of World War II, the defense forces of the Third Reich were able to expand rapidly, with millions of troops.Moreover, the combat effectiveness is also very strong.
    1933On the evening of January 30, 2005, Hess, who had just become prime minister, personally visited general Hans von sequet.
    He not only met with general Sackett, the current powerful figure in the national defense force, but also met with several others.
    For example, general bumberg, general blauchich, general lundstete and general Bok.
    Hess took a deep breath. He knew it was time to test him.
    If we can get the support of these generals, we will get the support of the whole military.
    Next, his power will be consolidated.
    Even, it can make the country work according to his will.
    Hess knew that these generals were arrogant. As aristocrats, they didn't look up to him who was just a corporal in the first World War.
    But these generals also have weaknesses.
    They yearn for glory, for the rise of the whole country, and for defeating the enemy on the battlefield.
    As long as Hess makes them believe, he can lead them to victory.
    Well, it's quite easy to get their support.
    “Good evening, general Sackett, generals!”
    In front of these soldiers, Hess had no airs.
    “How do you do, Prime Minister? Please have a seat.I've wanted to see you for a long time.I want to know, after you become prime minister, how do you plan to make our country strong? “General sequet looked at Hess with a scrutinized face. He didn't beat around the Bush and came straight to the point*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 5 the temptation to expand the army
     
    “General secter, although I have never been a soldier, I have always longed to be a soldier.I am very clear that the army is the foundation of a country.Without a strong army, everything is empty talk.
    In the last war, we suffered shameful betrayal and betrayal.When we were still fighting on the front line, those guys betrayed us, humiliated the great soldiers, and humiliated the country.
    Once upon a time, those weak and small enemies all rode on our necks to shit and pee.All this is unfair to the national defense forces! ”
    Hess's indignation aroused the sympathy of the generals.
    Although it has been more than ten years since the defeat of the last war, it is still a pain in every general's heart.
    “After taking office, I hope that general Bromberg can take up the post of defense chief and lead the construction of the national defense force.The future national defense forces will never be as powerful as they are now. We will become more powerful.I can promise to wait until the economy gets better.To be exact, the national defense forces can secretly expand from 100000 to 300000 in the second half of this year or at the latest next year!In the future, we will look for opportunities to expand to 500000 people, even millions of people! “Hess put out his trump card.
    Sure enough, the generals, including general Sackett, couldn't help their eyes shining.
    As soldiers, they all want the national defense force to be stronger.
    Now, Hess has explicitly expressed his support for the expansion of the national defense force, and even proposed to start the secret expansion of the national defense force at the latest next year, which undoubtedly shows them the hope of the national defense force's growth.
    “The future national defense forces will not be subject to any restrictions.Guns, tanks, airplanes, aircraft carriers and submarines will be equipped.Our army is the best in the world.Even if we are suffering setbacks now, we will certainly become the most powerful army in the world in the future! “Hess continued.
    Hess's statement made the generals nod.
    As early as the Second Empire, the imperial army was the first in the world.The Imperial Navy is able to challenge the strong existence of the Imperial Navy.
    Unfortunately, they have suffered a lot in the Weimar period. Even some small countries dare to clamor in front of the third empire.
    “Prime minister, I have to admit that your promise can bewitch people very much.However, we are bound by the Treaty of Versailles.Whether it is to expand the army or to rearm the army, it will be strongly opposed by the allies and even lead to war. “General secter warned.
    “Sir, the Versailles contract is just what the treaty countries have imposed on us. It's unfair.It is inevitable that the allies will oppose us.However, the whole world is now devastated by the economic crisis.The economies of all countries are going through a cold winter, so it is impossible for them to take practical actions against us.At most, it's just a few words of verbal clamour. “Hess seemed very happy.
    As a reborn man, he was very clear about the urination of the allies.
    Eagle sauce countries on the other side of the ocean are busy with economic recovery. Isolationism prevails in the whole country, and they no longer want to get involved in European affairs.
    The sun never sets Empire suffered heavy losses in the last war. Now it is struggling in the economic crisis. In order to ensure its hegemony in the world, it is in dire straits.
    Although the Gaolu kingdom was a world feud with the third empire, they would not have the courage to fight against the third empire alone without the participation of the sun never setting empire.
    As for the kingdom of Flanders to the north of Gaul, it is only a small country.Without the support of big powers, they don't even have the courage to clamor.
    “In the future, once we are strong again.We will take back all that we lost in the last war, territory and glory! “Hess made no secret of his ambition.
    But this is very exciting for these generals.
    As soldiers, they know it.What is lost in war can only be retrieved through war.
    That's why, even in the most difficult times, the national defense forces have been holding on and getting stronger.
    General secter looked at the other generals, who he knew had been convinced by Hess.
    In other words, he was convinced by the promises he made.
    “Prime minister, the national defense forces can support you.But it all depends on your commitment. “Said general secter.
    “Sir, that would be the best.Together, we will enable our country to recover quickly and move towards a strong future! ”
    Hess was overjoyed by the military's statement.
    With the support of the military, his position will be really solid.
    Of course, Hess always believed that the army must be in his hands.Only in this way can we really feel at ease*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 6 cheers of the people
     
    The army must be in its own hands.
    As a reborn, Hess knows this better.Without military power, the power in hand is not stable at all.
    The powerful general in charge of the army can drive him down at any time.
    But Hess is also very clear that even if the military now supports him, the two sides are only cooperative.He has a long way to go if he wants to control the military.
    Perhaps we can promote some young generals to expand his influence in the military, so as to achieve his goal of mastering the military.
    Hess clearly knew that those generals had a future.
    For example, Manstein in the army, Rommel, goodrian, Mitch in the air force, Katherine in the Navy, dennitz in the Navy, and so on.
    “Prime minister, one last question.How are you going to solve the problem?Now the stormtroopers are going too far. They have openly challenged the position of the national defense forces? “General secter raised the last and most important question.
    The other generals also looked at Hess with burning eyes.
    As soldiers, they can't agree with the unreasonable demands of the stormtroopers.If this problem is not solved properly, the military will not be able to support Hess.
    “Sir, I assure you.It is absolutely impossible for the stormtroopers to replace the national defense forces, nor will they.Nstrom, I'm going to get rid of his unrealistic delusions.In the future, the stormtroopers will be gradually reorganized, some of them will be incorporated into the Ministry of the interior, and some will be transferred to the Ss to take charge of public security in various places.The national defense forces can also select some suitable seedlings from them. “Hess sold the stormtroopers directly.
    General secter nodded, and Hess's answer satisfied him.
    “But ernstrom is a very stubborn man, a very arrogant man.”General secter warned.
    Hess understood what general secter meant.
    “Don't worry, sir.If nstrom doesn't accept it, I'll take care of him! “The murder in Hess's eyes flashed away.
    Hess is not the moustache he used to be.
    If moustache might still care about his former friendship, he would not.
    Enstrom and the entire Stormtrooper team, a time bomb, have been gradually out of the control of Hess.
    If we keep them, we might blow ourselves up.
    Hess valued the SS more than the stormtroopers.
    “Very well, Prime Minister. We see your sincerity.From now on, the army will give you its full support.However, the prerequisite is that your promises can be realized step by step! “General secter finally made his stand.
    “You will see all this, sir!”Hess nodded with a smile on his face.
    Hess was very satisfied with this meeting with the military.
    At this stage, to be able to obtain the support of the military has achieved his expected goal.
    Next, it's time for him to show off.
    Marshal Hindenburg has officially signed the appointment of Hess, who has become the Prime Minister of Weimar.
    Schleicher has moved out of prime minister's house.
    Therefore, Hess returned directly to the prime minister's residence after his meeting with the military.
    At the moment, a large number of supporters of Hess and the national social party have gathered outside the prime minister's residence.
    They cheered and celebrated the victory.
    “Prime minister, the people are cheering and celebrating our victory!”Martin Bowman was excited.
    Hess nodded. “Let's go to the balcony on the second floor. I'll meet the supporters.”
    “Prime minister, this is too dangerous.”Martin Bowman subconsciously wanted to stop it.
    After all, the bomb attack happened only yesterday.
    “Don't worry, the military has promised to support us.At this time, if you dare to assassinate me again, it will be against the military.At present, no one dares to fight against the military! “Hess seemed confident.
    When Hess's figure appeared on the balcony of the prime minister's house, the supporters cheered.
    “Long live!Long live the prime minister
    “Prime minister, we will always support you!”
    Many supporters were tearful.
    Hess' coming to power represents their victory. It can be said that they sent Hess to the prime minister's residence.
    Although Adolf was assassinated, Hess undoubtedly shouldered the burden.Many people believe that Hess can lead the country to prosperity.
    “Thank you, thank you for your support to me and the whole national social party!I promise you that I will do my best to make our country stronger and make people's lives better.Before long, everyone will have a job, and there will be enough bread and butter on every family table! “Hess made a loud promise to his supporters.
    And Hess's promise, let supporters cheer.
    Nowadays, everyone's life is very difficult.
    Hess undoubtedly gave them a glimmer of hope*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 7 Where does money come from
     
    1933On January 31, 2008, Hess announced the list of cabinet members and submitted it to marshal Hindenburg of the Weimar state for review.
    Marshal Hindenburg had no comment on the list and approved the cabinet directly.
    Hess was the Prime Minister of the cabinet, and papen was the Deputy Prime Minister.
    In addition, the cabinet members include general Bromberg, the defense minister, von kloshik, the finance minister, Heinrich Himmler, the interior minister, Constantine von neulat, the foreign minister, Hermann walmpold, the economy minister, Friedrich Carr, the labor minister, Paul von Etz, the postal and transportation minister, and manus von Braun, the agriculture minister,The national employment and Eastern aid Commissioner, gounteglek, and the head of the Ministry, Herman Goering.
    After the establishment of the new cabinet, Hess immediately focused on the recovery and development of the national economy and the improvement of people's livelihood.
    He is very clear that to make this country strong, we must get rid of the economic crisis and develop the economy.
    At the same time, it is also a basic requirement for improving people's livelihood.
    Only in this way can he and the whole national social party gain greater support.
    “Gentlemen, the economic crisis is raging and the unemployment rate is growing.The whole country, even the whole world, has suffered a lot from the economic crisis.However, we can't go on like this any more. We must find a way to start the factory, so that people can have jobs and money to buy food!Otherwise, the country will collapse! “Hess had a serious face.
    “Prime minister, we naturally thought of these questions.However, domestic factories are seriously under started.Factories and banks are going bankrupt.It's very difficult to recover the economy. “Deputy Prime Minister papon said.
    He would like to see how Hess can change the current predicament.
    If he has no ability, how can he replace him?
    “Prime minister, the biggest problem at present is that there is no money. If there is money, all problems can be solved.”Hermann walmberd, the chief economic officer, was somewhat helpless.
    It's hard to make bricks without straw now.
    The cabinet has made a number of plans to revive the economy, but the lack of funds has made these plans stranded.
    Hess nodded. Not enough money is really the biggest problem.
    However, he has figured out how to solve the problem.
    In other words, how to solve the problem of moustache in another time and space after he came on stage.
    However, moustache's method is too radical and cruel.
    Hess will not use this time and space unless he has to.
    “I'll work out the way of funding.Or, I've figured out a way. “Hess had a clear mind.
    This makes the senior cabinet officials look at each other.
    Can Hess really make money?
    “In my opinion, if we want to recover the economy quickly, we must increase infrastructure construction.The cabinet worked out a five-year plan for the construction of transportation facilities and water conservancy projects in China.Through large-scale infrastructure construction, to meet the work needs of more people as much as possible, so that the country can develop rapidlySaid Hess.
    To put it bluntly, that's what Eagle sauce did for work relief.
    However, even though the eagle sauce, which is rich and powerful, has suffered a heavy blow from the economic crisis, it also has the money to carry out the whole plan.
    Weima state, however, has no such ability.
    So much so that the moustache of another time and space can only take the risk to cut the Jews.
    By persecuting the Jews and confiscating their property, the third empire had enough money to revive its economy.
    Hess can do the same if he wants to.
    However, if so, it would be a bit bloody.
    “Yes, Prime Minister!”Paul von ETTs, chief of post and transportation, and manus von Braun, chief of agriculture, answered.
    After the meeting, Hess kept Herman Goering, Rudolph Hess, Heinrich and Himmler.
    Later, Paul Goebbels also came to the prime minister's house.
    Hess gathered all of these people's true confidants for the only purpose, that is to solve the financial problem.
    “Once large-scale infrastructure construction is carried out nationwide, the national economy will soon enter a virtuous circle and develop.But it will take a lot of money to start the program.Even at the beginning, we need at least 5 billion marks, or even 10 billion marks! “Said von kloshik.
    “Prime minister, I can't get the money out at all!”Herman Goering also said.
    It's a lot of money for Weimar.
    You know, last year, the national revenue was only 4.994 billion marks*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 8 Jewish ideas (third watch, for collection, for flowers)
     
    “We really don't have money.But some people have! “Said Hess.
    Several of his confidants frowned, as if thinking about the meaning of Hess's words.
    “Jews, they have huge wealth in their hands, and even the financial industry is almost in their monopoly.We can find a way to get some money from them.In this way, all the problems can be solved. “Said Hess.
    A few confidants immediately in front of a bright.
    In the 20th century, the anti Semitic thoughts of all countries were very serious, and many countries had violent treatment of Jews.
    It's not just the Third Reich, it's European countries, it's North America, it's a month.
    It's just that the moustache of another time and space is the most cruel.
    “Prime minister, this is a good way.The Jews, they are very rich indeedHerman Goering's eyes were full of greed.
    Several other people also nodded.
    Originally, the national social security party was extremely opposed to Jews. Many members of the national social security party hated Jews.
    If Hess was going to attack the Jews, they would agree.
    “Prime minister, do you want to arrest the Jews.Then, confiscate their property! “Heinrich Himmler suggested.
    Hess shook his head. “No, no, it's cruel and bloody.It's going to make us the killers who are being resisted all over the world.Of course, if the Jews don't know the face, then we can't help it. ”
    Hess didn't want to take extreme measures against Jews.
    Among these Jews, there are a lot of talents.Especially in nuclear physics, there are a lot of talents.
    Another time and space, hawk sauce's Manhattan Project, these Jewish scientists are in it.
    “Help me meet the richest Jewish businessman in the country!”Said Hess.
    “Yes, Prime Minister!”Secretary Martin Bowman replied.
    The next night, two old Jewish men appeared in the prime minister's residence.
    One is Benjamin and the other is Jacob.
    Both of them are the leaders of the rich Jewish merchants in Weimar, and also the leaders of the chamber of Commerce.Their industries, covering finance, chemical industry, food, clothing and other industries, are absolutely as rich as ours.
    However, they were very worried about the trip to the prime minister's residence.
    It's no secret that Hess hates Jews.Even the aim of the whole national social party is against Jews.
    This also makes the Jews living in Weimar very worried.
    They are worried that after Hess comes to power, they will be suppressed or even persecuted.
    This time, Hess summoned them as an opportunity to make a correct judgment.
    If Hess really shows that, they may have to plan for the next step as soon as possible.
    “Good evening, Mr. Benjamin, Mr. Jacob!”Hess had a serious expression.
    “Good evening, Prime Minister!”Seeing Hess's expression, Benjamin and Jacob couldn't help feeling nervous.
    “I hate Jews very much myself, as you must know.”Hess was outspoken.
    This is to let Benjamin and Jacob two people, eyes can not help but flash a trace of panic.
    “Once upon a time, I was also a businessman.However, I am obviously not a qualified businessman.Or in this respect, there is no talent.So, my business didn't succeed.Of course, many people have said that the failure is entirely due to you black hearted Jews.You have seized wealth by despicable meansSaid Hess, biting his teeth.
    Benjamin and Jacob were already stunned and ready to cry.
    In their opinion, Hess is making trouble out of no reason at all. He forced the dung basin to their heads!
    “Prime minister, it's none of our business!”Benjamin pleaded.
    “Well!None of your business?Do you mean I don't have the talent to do business at all? “Hess asked with a black face.
    “No, no, prime minister, that's not what we mean.No one can match the prime minister's talent in business.It's just that people at that time were too stupid to discover it.Of course, it is the failure of the prime minister in business that makes him an outstanding politician.Otherwise, our country will lose a wise leader. “Jacob explained quickly.
    Hess nodded with satisfaction. He had to admit that Jacob was very good at speaking. This flattering method was perfect*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 9 money or life
     
    “Well, you two, I won't beat about the bush with you.”Hess looked back at Benjamin and Jacob.
    Benjamin and Jacob are sitting together.
    “Now, I am the prime minister.However, affected by the worldwide economic crisis, our country is now facing great difficulties.The unemployment rate remains high, and many people have their last meal.It is undoubtedly my duty to develop the economy and improve people's livelihood.But I need your help.Otherwise, even if it's my prime minister, I can't help it! ”
    “Prime minister, what can I do for you?”Asked Benjamin.
    “Money!I need a lot of money to get this country's economy back on fire.The cabinet has worked out a massive infrastructure program.But it's going to take a lot of money. ”
    Benjamin and Jacob's face suddenly became very ugly.
    Jews love money very much, which makes them strive for money.
    There are so many successful businessmen among the Jews.
    Now, Hess actually coveted their wealth, which undoubtedly made them very angry.
    “Prime minister, we are just businessmen.I'm afraid there's nothing we can do about it at the national level! “Said Jacob.
    Hess couldn't help frowning. These Jews really want money and life!
    No wonder the moustache of another time and space will be cruel to them.
    “Have you thought about the consequences, gentlemen?”There is a threat in his words.
    “What?Can the prime minister forcibly confiscate our wealth?Private property is sacrosanct.We are legal businessmen. We have gained wealth by legal means. No one can take it away! “Benjamin's attitude also hardened.
    “Ha ha!I don't think I'm being too kind. “Hess laughed with rage.
    “My men suggested that I send out the Gestapo to arrest all the Jews and confiscate all their property.In this way, we will have enough funds for economic construction! ”
    “No, you can't.Even if you are the prime minister, you have no such power! “Benjamin had an angry face.
    “If you do, the people will oppose you.Other countries all over the world will also denounce you and condemn you! “Jacob's voice trembled a little, with a trace of panic in his voice.
    “Two, I admit.It would be cruel to do that.But I'm afraid the people will clap their hands?After all, people all over the world don't feel good about you. They think you are a group of thieves who steal wealth.If you are using propaganda to discredit you, I think it will get the support of the vast majority of people! “Hess continued.
    Benjamin and Jacob were both frightened. They looked at Hess with fear in their eyes.
    In this era, the reputation of Jews is really very bad.
    This is also the reason why there are anti Semitic voices in various countries.
    Jews are a vagrant people. They have no country of their own.
    Even if they join the country of residence, they have no sense of belonging to the country.
    It's just a place where they live and earn money.
    Once the crisis comes, they will run away immediately and will never contribute to the country.
    This naturally disgusted people all over the world, and they would not regard Jews as their compatriots at all.
    Coupled with the wealth of Jews in business, the vast majority of Jews are very rich.
    This naturally makes many people hate them.
    If Hess uses propaganda means to discredit the Jews, it can absolutely destroy the reputation of the Jews.
    After all, the propaganda organization of the national social party is very powerful, especially Paul Goebbels, who is absolutely a genius in propaganda.
    After arousing the National People's hatred of the Jews, Hess took advantage of the situation to attack the Jews again, and everything would come naturally.
    However, this is undoubtedly a result of losing both sides.
    Even if Hess could plunder enough wealth from the Jews by such means.
    However, it will be hostile to the whole Jewish nation.
    The Jews in the scientific community, in particular, are even less likely to serve him.
    Therefore, Hess still hopes that these Jews can know a little bit and actively contribute part of their wealth, so that the country can rely on these wealth to tide over the crisis.
    “Prime minister, please let us go!What we need to do, we will do our best. “Jacob was the first to give in.
    Benjamin hesitated, lowered his head and gave up the fight.
    Money is important to them.But life is undoubtedly the most important thing*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 10 the temptation of national restoration
     
    There was a smile on his face, and Benjamin and Jacob gave in.
    Then the Jews of the whole country will also give in.
    This means that the funding problem that plagues the cabinet will be fundamentally solved.
    “Mr. Benjamin, I know that your personal assets are 500 million marks, and Mr. Jacob's assets are about 500 million marks.In this way, each of you will give half of your assets to the cabinet in the form of interest free loans!Except for you, the rest of the Jews, who have assets of more than one million marks, lend half of them to the cabinet! “Hess made his request directly.
    “What?”
    Benjamin and Jacob were directly shocked.
    This is not the lion's big mouth, but intend to swallow them!
    You know, although they are very rich, personal assets are one thing, and how much money they can take out is another!
    Many of their wealth are real estate, factories and banks.
    “Prime minister, we simply can't afford so much money.Otherwise, we will be bankrupt! ”
    “Yes, Prime Minister.Unless we sell the property under our name, it is impossible for us to spend so much money! ”
    Benjamin and Jacob both begged that Hess was a greedy devil in their mind. They wanted to eat them all!
    “You two, it's not a problem.The cabinet can coordinate with the Imperial Bank to get them to lend to you.I believe that with your management ability, you will be able to get more wealth in the future.I assure you that after this time, the cabinet will not target you or discredit you.You will be truly integrated into this country.Because you've made a contribution to this country. “Said Hess.
    Benjamin and Jacob's faces were very ugly. They knew what Hess meant. They used half of their wealth, or half of the wealth of the Jews living in Weimar, to keep peace!
    They want to refuse, but they know that if they refuse, this hateful and despicable guy will take extreme measures to deal with them.
    At that time, I don't know how many Jews will lose their lives.
    As for wealth, it is even more impossible to keep it.
    “Well, prime minister, we agree.However, we can only persuade others as much as possible.But we can't guarantee that all Jews will accept this condition. “Said Benjamin.
    Jacob nodded again and again. When the forest was big, there were all kinds of birds.
    They can't guarantee that there will be people who want money but not life among the Jews.
    “Of course, if they don't accept this condition, don't blame me for taking other measures!”Hess laughs wickedly.
    This makes Benjamin and Jacob feel that those who don't want to give up their wealth will die this time.
    Hess was very satisfied that he could get a lot of wealth from Jews in this way.
    Conservatively, this will enable the cabinet to obtain more than 10 billion yuan.
    It's twice the revenue of last year.
    With this money, large-scale infrastructure construction can be pushed forward.
    The economy and industry of the whole country will once again become dynamic, even worse than a virtuous circle.
    Of course, despite the wealth of 10 billion marks, Hess's goal is far beyond that.
    “The greatest disaster of the Jews is not only because of the wealth in your hands.More because you don't have a country.Maybe I can support you in this respect! “Said Hess suddenly.
    Benjamin and Jacob were stunned at first, but then looked at Hess in disbelief.
    When Jews became rich, they naturally wanted to build their own country.
    In this way, Jews living all over the world will have a home.
    “I know you've been working hard to restore your country.However, in various countries continue to run into the wall.And I can help you.In the future, our country will be strong.At that time, we can support the Jews to establish their own country.Even if it's going back to your ancestral land, it's all right! “Hess continued.
    This immediately excited Benjamin and Jacob.
    It is undoubtedly the dream of many Jews to establish their own country, especially to return to their ancestral land!
    However, they are very clear that there is no free lunch in the world.
    “Prime minister, what are we going to pay?”Asked Benjamin.
    “Financial and human support!”Hess made his own offer*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 11 large scale infrastructure construction
     
    As a nation wandering for thousands of years, it has not been assimilated by other nations, but developed more and more powerful.
    Many of the world's outstanding businessmen, scholars, scientists, or elites from all walks of life are Jews.
    It can be seen that this nation is outstanding.
    But just because of this, this nation was almost targeted by the whole western world in the early 20th century.
    “Prime minister, are you telling the truth?”Asked Benjamin.
    Such a big event, he must be determined again and again.
    “Of course, I can promise.I can swear in the name of God.As long as our country can rise again and become strong again.And the Jews are always on our side.Then, I will support the Jews to establish their own country. “Hess looked serious and sincere.
    “With respect, prime minister, your previous position has always been anti Semitic.”Jacob asked, too.
    Hess chuckled, not thinking.
    “Time changes, so do people.In the past, anti Semitism was aimed at gaining the support of the people.Now that I am prime minister, I need to consider more national interests. ”
    Benjamin and Jacob both nodded in agreement with Hess.
    Which of these political figures is not full of lies and deceiving voters?
    “Prime minister, we will contact with the high level of the organization of restoration.We will try our best to persuade the organization to cooperate with you.But, you know, the voice of the whole organization of restoration is in the hands of those people on the other side of the ocean.We can't affect the whole organization at all. “Said Benjamin.
    Hess nodded: “well, I believe they are not stupid and will make the right choice.”
    After that, Benjamin and James left the prime minister's house.
    For them, today's meeting with Hess shocked them too much.
    Though, they will lose half of their wealth.
    But as long as they can keep the industry, they will soon be able to earn it back.
    Hess's proposal to help them recover their country made them excited. This is the dream of the whole nation for thousands of years!
    If they can restore their country, they will no longer be homeless people without a home. They will have a place to rest.
    After Hess reached an agreement with the Jews, the Jews in Weimar gave up half of their wealth one after another.
    Of course, there are people who want money but not life.
    It's just that Hess has ways to deal with them.
    The Gestapo sent out and put a lot of shit on those guys' heads, which not only ruined their reputation, but also put them in prison and confiscated their property.
    After such a warning, the rest of the Jews did not dare to fight any more.
    If you give up half of your wealth, you can continue to live comfortably.Otherwise, we will lose not only our wealth, but also our life.
    Through this measure, the Weimar country's fiscal revenue soared a lot, and the large-scale implementation of infrastructure construction, the funds to stimulate the domestic economy will naturally have.
    At the end of February 1933, Hess announced in the name of the Prime Minister of Weimar that large-scale infrastructure construction was officially started.
    The construction of expressways and railways proposed by Paul von ETTs, the postmaster and communications chief, was approved.
    A lot of money has been invested in the construction of expressways and railways.
    This makes a large number of government orders pour into steel, cement and other fields.
    The factory, which was seriously under started, began to run at full capacity.
    At the same time, large-scale infrastructure construction also needs a large number of workers.
    Even if it's hard work, it's better to get paid and support the family than to wait for relief.
    Under the stimulation of large-scale infrastructure construction, the economy, which was stagnant and even suffered heavy losses due to the economic crisis, began to recover rapidly.
    This also makes the support of Hess start to soar.
    What the people need now is such a prime minister who can do practical things, change their lives and make them live a prosperous life.
    Although Hess's original promise can not be realized in a short time, at least the people can see the hope, and naturally more people are willing to support him.
    This is especially true within the national and social party.
    The top officials of the national social party, who originally opposed Hess, also changed their attitude and almost obeyed him.His will will will be greatly carried out.
    Of course, Ernst ROM, the Stormtrooper captain who failed to become the defense chief, was increasingly resentful.He insisted that Hess had betrayed Adolf and violated his original promise*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 12 the change of Hess
     
    “Prime minister, the domestic economy has begun to recover, and people's support for you is soaring.If you compete with Hindenburg for power now, you will be able to beat him. “Martin Bowman had a look of excitement.
    Hess chuckled, not thinking.
    According to the development of history, marshal Hindenburg has reached the last moment of his life, and will go to see God in more than a year.
    At that time, no one in the whole country will be able to compete with him for the ruling position.
    Therefore, there is no need for him to challenge Marshal Hindenburg at this time.
    You know, marshal Hindenburg has a huge influence in the army.
    The regiment of officers, controlled by the Prussian nobility, almost controlled the national defense forces.
    Hess still has a long way to go before he can win the support of the army, or control the army completely.
    “What about the others?”Asked Hess.
    As a confidant of Hess, Martin Bauman undoubtedly understood what Hess meant.
    After becoming prime minister, many leaders of the National Social Party became cabinet members.
    Power makes the mentality of these bigwigs gradually change.
    “Prime minister, we all work hard.Mr. Heinrich, Mr. Himmler and Mr. Herman goring have worked hard.However, ernstrom's resentment against you is growing.He has accused you many times in publicMartin Bowman said.
    Hess's face suddenly became very ugly.
    The stormtroopers have now shown that they can't get rid of the situation, and enstrom has become a time bomb, which must be removed.
    Another time and space, mustache killed enstrom more than a year later, and bloody suppression of the entire Stormtrooper team, thousands of people lost their lives.
    “Let Reinhardt hederich come to lunch with me!”Hess thought about it, and then said.
    “Yes, Prime Minister!”Martin Bowman nodded.
    Soon after receiving the notice, Reinhardt hederich arrived at the prime minister's residence in fear.
    Now Reinhardt Heidrich is less than 30 years old.
    However, he has become the number two of the Gestapo.
    Hess actually invited him to lunch, which makes Reinhardt heidricht particularly excited, feel very honored.
    In the dining room of the prime minister's residence, Reinhardt Heidrich made it.
    “Reinhart, I've seen your recent work. You're doing very well.”Hess had a look of approval.
    “Prime minister, it's my pleasure to be of service to you.Your will will be the direction of my progressReinhardt had an excited look on his face.
    Hess recognized his work, which means that he will be prosperous next!
    “I'm going to appoint you as the head of Gestapo.Himmler is in charge of the Ministry of the interior. It's a busy business. You are in charge of the Gestapo. I'm more relieved. ”
    Reinhardt was stunned, and then there was a burst of ecstasy.
    “Yes, Prime Minister!”
    Hess nodded: “after you take office, you should speed up the development of Gestapo and spread it all over the country.Besides, I need you to focus on enstrom.ROM is crazy. He even doubts me, opposes me, and even wants to collude with external forces to betray us!This is something I can never accept or forgive.You have to take control of ROM's every move.If he has any cross line behavior, report it to me immediately. ”
    “Yes, Prime Minister!”Reinhardt Hedrich replied.
    Although, ernstrom is also the head of the national social party.
    But with his blatant opposition to Hess, many people think he is looking for death.
    With the support of Hess, Reinhardt Heidrich will not pay attention to him.
    “ServeSaid Hess.
    Then, the chefs of the prime minister's house brought up the prepared dishes.
    Not only sausage, but also steak and red wine.
    This surprised Reinhardt hederich.
    Isn't Hess a vegetarian and a teetotaler?Why do you have to drink and eat meat now?
    Hess cuts the steak with a knife and chews it in his mouth.
    The delicious food stimulates the taste buds and makes him very intoxicated.
    “Reinhart, the situation is different now. Everyone has to change, including me.Now I am the prime minister, I need to work day and night for the country.So I need more nutrition and energy.Vegetarianism, on the other hand, can't provide that energy at all.So, I can only make painful changes! “Hess saw Reinhardt's doubts.
    Hess's explanation made Reinhardt Heidrich respect him.
    For the sake of the country, the prime minister has changed his living habits for many years*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 13 let's get married
     
    Reinhardt Heidrich was appointed as the head of Gestapo and had dinner with Hess, which caused quite a stir in the whole national social party and even in Weimar.
    Almost everyone knew that Hess valued the young man, who was less than 30 years old.
    The future of this young man is almost bright.
    Despite Heinrich Himmler's displeasure, Gestapo is out of his hands.
    But under the threat of Hess, Heinrich Himmler did not dare to do anything.He knew that if he dared to jump out at this time, Hess would never let him go.
    He's already the interior chief, and he's in charge of the SS. He's a big man.There's no need to offend Hess because of the Gestapo. It's too much to lose.
    At the same time, Hess ended his vegetarian life and turned to eating meat, which also caused quite a stir.
    Everyone has great admiration for the idea that anyone in Hess needs to change.
    Even the prime minister is changing himself for the sake of the development and strength of the country. Why don't others make efforts?
    This makes Hess's influence and support further increase.
    1933At the end of April, he had been prime minister for three months.
    In these three months, the whole country has changed dramatically.
    The economy is recovering and people's lives are improving.Even though it is still very difficult, we have undoubtedly seen the hope.The German people, who are tenacious in nature, are willing to fight for it.
    “Prime minister, Miss Anne is here.”Said Ms. enderres, the housekeeper.
    Hess was stunned, then got up to meet him.
    Annie Ballack, no doubt, is a hurdle he can't get around after he takes over Hess.
    As Hess's pillow, Anne Ballack is undoubtedly very familiar with Hess.He was afraid that Annie Ballack would notice something wrong with him.
    If everyone knew he was a fake, he would be in trouble.
    A young woman with long golden hair was standing at the gate of prime minister's residence. She looked very sunny and beautiful.
    Hess knew that they were twenty years apart.But they fell in love at first sight, and Annie Ballack, regardless of her parents' opposition, must be with Hess.
    In another time and space, Hess flew to the Empire and abandoned him directly.
    “Annie, here you are.”Hess walked by, his eyes full of love.
    “Hess, if you don't invite me, I'll come myself!”Annie Ballack said with a smile, she had a good smile.
    “Well, come in and have a look.From now on, this is your home! ”
    Annie Barak was stunned, and then her eyes were filled with joy.
    Her existence has always been kept secret.Other than the top of the national social party, no one knew that she was Hess's girlfriend, not even her parents.
    Now, Hess obviously means to disclose the relationship between the two sides, which is undoubtedly her dream.
    “Thank you, Hess!”
    Next, Hess took Anne Ballack to visit the prime minister's residence.
    After a sweet dinner, they went back to their room to have a rest.
    And this time it's no longer separate rooms, it's together.
    When the passion is over, Annie Ballack lies in his arms.
    “You seem stronger, Hess.”
    “Well, I've been exercising lately.I need a stronger body to lead this country. “Although Hess is 39 years old, his soul is only in his twenties.Especially after rebirth, he can obviously feel that this body is also gradually becoming young.
    “Hess, if the people know about my existence, will it affect you?”
    “No!There are too few Germanic people. We have to find a way to increase the population.As the prime minister, I will set an example.So, Annie, marry me and give me two, no, at least threeHess looked at the beauty in his arms.
    “Hess, I will marry you.I'll have children for you, at least five! “Annie Ballack's face is full of surprises.
    Hess proposed to her and asked her to have a baby for him, which Annie Ballack never thought of.
    Although she was acutely aware of the great changes in Hess.
    But isn't that what she expected?
    “Well, when the situation stabilizes.At the end of next year, we'll get married! ”
    By that time, marshal Hindenburg had died, and he had become the supreme ruler of the country.
    “Well!”Annie Ballack nodded.
    Then, the two fused together again, fighting for the next generation*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 14 secret military expansion
     
    In July 1933, it was already hot.
    The whole Weimar state is also in full swing.
    Large scale infrastructure construction makes the domestic economy begin to recover.
    The unemployment rate continues to decline, and the living standard of the people is still very low, but at least most people are able to eat.This is already commendable in the international environment where the economic crisis is raging and all countries are crying.
    More importantly, people's self-confidence has been greatly improved, and everyone is full of confidence in the future.
    It has been half a year since Hess came to power.
    Through a series of policies, let the domestic economy begin to grow.At the same time, it also makes his prestige in China grow with each passing day.Now, it's not even worse than Marshal Hindenburg. It's just that marshal Hindenburg's influence is far less than Marshal Hindenburg's.
    However, as Hess must control the army, it is impossible to let it go.
    7At the end of the month, Hess met with senior officers of the army and navy of the national defense forces at the prime minister's residence.
    The chief of defense, general Bromberg, general blauchich, general Bok, and the Navy's generals Randall and Donitz.
    “Generals, you can feel that our country is recovering rapidly.I believe that we will soon be able to get out of the economic crisis! “Hess had a confident smile on his face.
    Now he is not only in power.At the same time, there are beauties.
    It can be said that he is in charge of the world and drunk.
    “Prime minister, we all understand your administrative measures, which are really admirable!”General Bromberg was impressed.
    “Yes, Prime Minister.It's still very difficult.However, we all believe that the next will be better and better! “General Ryder also said.
    Hess nodded: “what I have done is not enough. Next, I will work harder to make our country strong.However, economic strength alone is not enough.Don't forget, we still owe the Allies a lot of war reparations.So we need to have a strong armed force.Then we can say no to the allies.As for the compensation, they can't get any marks! ”
    Hess's view is undoubtedly shocking.
    It's clear that even if you don't want to fulfill the Versailles contract.
    However, this is undoubtedly to the taste of these generals.
    As soldiers, which of them is not unwilling to the failure of the last war?I want to tear up the Versailles contract.
    “Prime minister, if we tear up the Versailles contract, I'm afraid it will cause a strong rebound from the whole treaty group.”General Bromberg warned.
    However, he also wanted to disobey the Versailles contract and rebuild a strong army.But he knew it was a big risk.
    “Indeed, there are risks.However, I believe that under the circumstances of economic crisis, the Allies dare not do anything about us at this time.Of course, we must be careful in all our actions and keep them as secret as possible! “Hess had a serious face.
    The generals were also very serious. They knew that Hess was taking risks, even gambling.
    If it fails, the consequences will be unimaginable.
    But again, they simply can't refuse to expand their armed forces.
    It's a temptation for all of us.
    The total strength of the national defense force is only 100000, which is really a bully.
    The navy is unable to own large surface ships and submarines, so that they who were once so powerful and even dare to challenge the Royal Navy have been humiliated all the time.
    As for the air force, it no longer exists. It is a service prohibited by the treaty countries.
    “From now on, we are secretly expanding the army.The total strength of the general was expanded from 100000 to 300000.The army began to form armored forces, equipped with heavy artillery.The Navy began to build large warships and submarines in secret.In addition, the air force needs to be rebuilt.In the future war, the air force will be an indispensable main service. “Hess made his own demands.
    The generals looked at each other and expanded their total strength to 300000. This is undoubtedly a big step forward for the army.
    Although far from being comparable with Gaul, at least the kingdom of Flanders was oppressed.
    It is a shame for a small country with a population of more than 8 million to insult a big country with a population of 66 million.
    You know, in terms of population, Weimar is the second largest country in Europe after the bear.
    The kingdom of Gaul is only 41 million, and the Empire of sun never sets is only 46 million.
    “Prime minister, we agree to secretly expand the army.But if the Allies react violently, we will stop immediately.Now we have no strength to confront them. “Said general Bromberg.
    Hess nodded without forcing a demand*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 15 three great generals
     
    Hess knew very well that the generals wanted to expand the army.No general is willing to accept the fact that there are only 100000 troops in the whole country.
    However, the current country is too weak, and they are afraid that once they expand their troops, they will be strongly opposed by the group of allies, or even go to war.So, there will be scruples.
    But in the end, they could not resist the temptation to expand the army.
    At Hess's instigation, the high-level military also began to discuss.
    Finally, it was decided to start secretly expanding the army.
    The army is still secretly mobilizing forces to suspend retired soldiers.
    The Navy also began to develop a huge ship building plan.
    The air force, which had been canceled, also began to rebuild secretly.
    In the reception room of prime minister's residence, three young officers were drinking coffee, waiting for the prime minister's call.
    In other words, even they can't guess how the prime minister summoned them.
    After all, in today's national defense forces, they have already shown their leading role.But it's not that famous.
    However, Hess came back from later generations, and naturally knew that the future of these three officers was limitless.
    They are Manstein, goodrian and Rommel, who have become the three great generals of the third empire.
    Among them, Mannstein and Rommel were promoted to marshal.Goodrian, on the other hand, was a little bit unlucky. He was just a general of the army.
    In fact, with goodrian's talent, it is enough to be a marshal.
    You know, he founded the armored forces of the third empire that swept across the European continent.
    He is known as the father of the armored forces of the third empire. Armored warfare and Blitzkrieg are his theories, which have been put into practice on the battlefield.
    “Three, prime minister, please come over.”Prime Minister Secretary Martin Bowman looked at the three officers in front of him.
    He wondered why Hess valued the three officers, three men, two colonels and a lieutenant colonel. It seemed nothing strange.
    However, since Hess is optimistic about them, they are doomed to prosper.
    “Yes, sir!”Manstein and others answered.
    Then they got up to tidy up and followed Martin Bowman to Hess's office.
    “Welcome to prime minister's house, young officers.I firmly believe that you will be the brightest generals of the national defense forces in the future!Even MarshalHess made no secret that he was optimistic about the three of them.
    This moved Manstein and others.
    “Prime minister, you have a great reputation.”Manstein and others are very modest.
    “Sit down, everyone. Don't be too restrained.I want to talk to you about the future of the national defense force. “Said Hess.
    But even so, Manstein and others are just as serious.
    “Mannstein, what do you think of the future?I mean between us and the allies? “Asked Hess.
    You know, Manstein was known as the most outstanding strategist, strategist and one of the most famous commanders of the third empire.
    “Prime minister, there will be a war between us and the allies.Last time we failed, our country and our people are being humiliated.However, the tough Germanic people will never be willing to accept the status quo and endure all this in silence.We will rise.The allies will never let us rise.So we have no choice but to fight and defeat them. “Manstein had a serious face.
    Hess nodded, saying that war would surely break out in the future. This is the view of almost all men of insight.
    The vast majority of the people want to be shamed before the snow.
    “Goodrian, I heard that you are studying the theory of tank and other arms cooperation?Can you tell me about it? “Asked Hess.
    “Of course, prime minister, it's my pleasure.”Colonel goodrian was very excited.
    Is his theory finally going to be appreciated?
    “Prime minister, I think only when the other arms supporting the tank have the same speed and cross-country power as the tank can the tank give full play to its power.In the combined corps of various arms, tanks should play a leading role, while other arms should act according to the needs of tanks.Therefore, tanks should not be included in infantry divisions, but armored divisions including all arms should be established so that tanks can play a better role. “Goodrian made his theory clear.
    “I totally agree!I believe that in the future, armored forces will be the absolute main force on the battlefield.In the future, you should strengthen the research in this field and put it into practice. “Said Hess.
    “Yes, Prime Minister.”Goodrian was very excited. He recognized Hess's approval of him.
    “Rommel, what about you?”Hess looked at Rommel, who was now only a lieutenant colonel.
    The well-known 'Fox of the desert' is not a mere name.
    After a conversation, Hess felt that these people were born for war*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 16 Navy's plan Z
     
    Three days later, Manstein, goodrian, Rommel and others received orders.
    Manstein went to work in the Army Department and became the deputy head of the operations department.
    Goodrian, on the other hand, became the director of the armored forces, responsible for the formation of the armored forces.
    Rommel was promoted to the rank of colonel and served as the deputy commander of the armored forces and the division commander of the first armored division.
    Because of Hess, their talents were discovered ahead of time.This will also enable the three of them to go to a higher position and play a greater role in the future.
    The generals of the military, though they don't know why Hess valued the three of them.
    However, after some assessment, I also agree with their talents, so I will not set obstacles for them.
    8At the beginning of this month, general Reidel and general Donitz of the Navy met with Hess and submitted the Navy's ship building development plan, the famous Z plan.
    However, when Hess read the contents of plan Z, he could not help feeling a little pale.
    This plan is very grand.
    But it's also very expensive.After all, the Navy's warships are almost all piled up with money.Especially with the development of technology, Navy warships use a lot of new technology, not only more powerful, but also the construction cost is soaring.
    “Prime minister, if we want to defeat the allies in the future, the Empire will not be able to get around.One of the main reasons why the Second Empire was dragged to death in the last war was that the navy was unable to break the blockade of the Imperial Navy, so that the maritime trade lines were completely cut off and supplies could not be obtained.If we go to war with the allies again, the navy must defeat the sun never sets Empire and the Royal Navy to win! “General Ryder made his point.
    Hess nodded, and naturally he knew that.
    No matter whether it is the second or the third empire, no matter how powerful the country is, the shortage of resources cannot be changed.
    It can be said that they lack almost all the resources except coal.
    This has greatly restricted the country's war potential.
    In modern war, fighting is the comprehensive national strength of a country.Resources are undoubtedly a very important link.If this short board can't be made up, Hess can't change the future outcome of the war even if he tries his best.
    “The Navy really needs to beat the Royal Navy.That's our goal! “Said Hess.
    General Reidel and general Donitz were both happy. With the support of Hess, the Navy might be able to start building more warships.The rise of the navy is just around the corner!
    “But the plan is ambitious, even unrealistic.We don't have so much money to build so many huge warships! “Said Hess, grimacing.
    General Randall and general Donitz were embarrassed.
    They naturally know that the plan is too big.
    However, they are always in the mind of asking exorbitant prices to repay money.
    Deliberately make a very grand plan, even if Hess cut off most of it, they will have a huge harvest.
    In the Z plan submitted by the Navy, the future Navy will build 10 battleships with displacement of more than 56000 tons and 15 armored ships, including 12 20000 ton ships and 3 10000 ton ships.Ten battlecruisers with a displacement of more than 31000 tons.Four aircraft carriers with a displacement of more than 20000 tons.Five heavy cruisers with a displacement of more than 12000 tons.16 light cruisers with a displacement of more than 7000 tons.22 search cruisers, or destroyers, lead the ship, with a displacement of more than 5000 tons.In addition, there are 68 destroyers and 249 submarines.
    It can be said that if this ship building plan is to be implemented, it will not be enough even if all the fiscal revenue of the whole country is invested in the next few years.
    Moreover, in Hess's view, many warships in this plan are unnecessary.
    Armored ships, for example, are completely behind the times.Search cruisers, too, don't have to be built.As for battleships, although there is a certain demand, there is no need to build so many.
    You know, if the displacement of a battleship is more than 56000 tons, the steel used to build tanks, even leopard tanks, can produce 1300.
    You know, because of the lack of resources, the leopard tanks produced by the third empire in the war were only more than 6000 in total.
    Although this kind of tank is powerful, it can easily kill T-34 medium tanks.However, the number of both sides is not on the same level at all.However, the T-34 produced more than 84000 vehicles, which is 14 times more than the leopard tank.
    Even if the battle damage ratio on the battlefield is 1:6, the Maoxiong is enough to use the tank sea to submerge leopard tanks and stronger Tiger tanks*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 17 submarines and aircraft carriers
     
    “Two generals, do you think the future naval battle will be the same as the previous one?”Asked Hess.
    General Randall and general Donitz's expressions were dignified.
    The last naval battle was undoubtedly the era of big ships and big guns.
    Caliber is justice!
    This made the navies of various countries struggle to build warships with larger tonnage and larger main gun caliber.
    However, the gap in resources made the second Imperial Navy win the tactical victory in the battle of Jutland, but it could not break the blockade of the Imperial Navy strategically, and finally became a fleet.
    “Prime minister, compared with the Imperial Navy, we are at a disadvantage.If you want to beat them, you can only catch up. “Said general redAll.
    Hess shook his head: “our national strength can't be compared with that of the sun never sets empire.In particular, the shortage of resources is very serious.Once the same day does not fall, the Empire in the large surface warships above the hard words, we are not their opponents
    “Prime minister, do you mean to develop the underwater fleet?”Donitz's eyes brightened.
    You know, in the last war, the submarine forces of the second empire made the sun never set Empire suffer.Almost strangled because the maritime trade line was cut off.
    Hess nodded: “we are at a complete disadvantage compared with the Imperial Navy.If you want to beat them, you can only find another way.In addition, the sun never sets, the empire is an island country, and its own resources are also quite scarce. Almost all of them rely on obtaining various resources from overseas colonies.It is undoubtedly the best way to defeat them and cut off their maritime trade lines.Our submarine forces are undoubtedly the most effective. ”
    General Randall and general Donitz nodded.
    Submarines are indeed a powerful weapon for the weak to win the strong.
    “We need to develop more modern submarines.More displacement, more underwater endurance, as far as possible to control the noise, so as to obtain stronger viability.In the future, we will be able to play a greater role.Of course, the quantity must be enough. “Said Hess.
    “Yes, Prime Minister!”Donitz was even more convinced of Hess's point of view.
    A lot of things happen to coincide with him.
    This greatly changed general Donitz's perception of Hess.
    “Prime minister, if there were no large surface warships, we would not have won the naval battle.Submarines can only destroy, but large horizontal warships can control! “General Ryder was a little reluctant.
    At present, the Navy's large-scale ship building plan has not started, but the Navy's generals are undoubtedly very much looking forward to it.
    “Large surface warships, of course.It's just that the focus needs to change.I always believe that with the development of science and technology.Aircraft will play an increasingly important role in naval warfare. ”
    “The plane?Do you mean to develop aircraft carriers? “Randall frowned.
    Today's airplanes, like toys, don't play a big role at all.
    Even many countries are carrying out research in this area.However, there are still quite a few people who think that battleships are the main force in naval warfare.
    Hess nodded: “yes, aircraft carrier.It's a combination of carrier and carrier based aircraft.Today's aircraft, the performance is really poor.However, with the progress of science and technology, I believe that carrier based aircraft that can carry heavy air bombs and heavy air torpedoes will soon be developed.When these carrier based aircraft take off from aircraft carriers and attack warships hundreds of kilometers away, that is when the mode of naval warfare is completely subverted. ”
    General Ryder nodded, though he didn't believe it.
    But he knew that Hess insisted.If the Navy refuses, the Navy's large-scale ship building plan will not be implemented at all.
    “Prime minister, the navy can make adjustments.Next, the development of the Navy will focus on submarines and aircraft carriers. “General Ryder chose to compromise.
    “It couldn't be better.I believe that the future Navy will be proud of today's decision.Because the Navy made the right choice! “Hess said with satisfaction.
    “Yes, Prime Minister!”Said general redAll.
    “The navy can modify the ship building plan.Build a number of submarines and aircraft carriers.Of course, the warships supporting the aircraft carrier must also be provided by the Navy.That is, air defense cruisers and destroyers.In particular, air defense firepower must be strengthened. “Hess specially exhorted.
    “Yes, Prime Minister.”General redAll replied.
    However, Hess knows that the leading role of the future naval battle is aircraft carrier and carrier based aircraft.And their navy, not only to have a strong strike capability, also need a strong air defense capability.Only in this way can we survive in the future sea battles*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 18 plan x
     
    At the request of Hess, the Navy revised the large-scale ship building plan, cut down many unnecessary large surface warships, and concentrated limited resources on a few important warships.
    This plan is called plan X.
    In the plan, the Navy will focus on building submarines and aircraft carriers, as well as warships and aircraft supporting aircraft carriers in the next 10 years.
    In the whole plan, the Navy will build 300 submarines and 12 aircraft carriers.
    Among them, the displacement of aircraft carriers should be more than 25000 tons, and the number of carrier based aircraft carried should be more than 90.
    In addition, the Navy will build 12 large air defense cruisers, 36 light cruisers and 72 destroyers.Ensure that these aircraft carriers are equipped with strong air defense capabilities.
    In addition, the Navy will build six heavy cruisers with a displacement of more than 15000 tons and three battle cruisers.
    Hess was relatively satisfied with this plan.
    In fact, to defeat the Royal Navy, the role of large surface warships is relatively small.
    After all, the Empire was too close to Europe.As long as the Third Reich can sweep Europe in the future and deploy a large number of dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft in Western Europe, it will pose a fatal threat to the Royal Navy.If we seize the opportunity, it is entirely possible for us to lift weights and even defeat the Royal Navy.
    However, there was a strait between the Empire and Europe.
    Even if the channel is not wide, it can not be passed by swimming.
    It is precisely because of such a unique geographical environment that the sun never sets naturally protected the Empire.So that it can control the situation on the European continent in isolation.
    To put it bluntly, the sun does not set, and the empire is a European scum.
    It pursues the principle of absolutely not allowing Europe to have a powerful hegemonic state.Once a powerful country rises, they will unite with other countries to besiege it.
    When the Gaul Empire rose in the Napoleonic period, the sun never setting Empire, together with many European countries, launched many anti Gaul wars, and finally defeated the Gaul empire which almost dominated the whole Europe.
    When the bear rose, the sun never set Empire also began to chase and intercept the bear, and even beat the bear in collusion with Gaul on the Crimea peninsula.
    In the last World War, the Second Empire rose to dominate Europe.The sun never setting Empire, together with the Gaul and Maoxiong Empire, besieged the Second Empire.
    This time, if Hess wants to lead the rise of the third empire, it is also inevitable that the Empire will go to war on the same day.
    If we want to win this war, we must defeat the sun never setting empire.
    It is inevitable to land on the mainland of the Japanese Empire.
    This makes the future of the third empire, must have a strong navy.Not only to be able to defeat the Royal Navy of the Japanese archipelago Empire, but also to provide support for the future landing of the sun never setting empire.
    Even after defeating the sun never setting Empire, we have to face another great power on the other side of the ocean in the Atlantic Ocean, that is, the world's first power, Eagle sauce country.
    This made it necessary for the third empire to have a strong navy.
    In other words, Hess approved the construction of 12 aircraft carriers, more for the eagle sauce on the other side of the ocean.
    After all, Eagle sauce country's strong industrial strength, especially shipbuilding strength, is enough to suffocate any country.
    Another time and space, even if the eagle sauce country is defeated in the Pacific battlefield, the loss is heavy.But still with its strong industrial strength, it dragged the eastern empire to death.
    If the third empire wants to defeat Yingjiang in the future, it must fight hard with the enemy in this respect.
    If we can take advantage of it at the beginning of the war, or even destroy the industrial bases on the east coast of Eagle sauce country, especially those shipyards, with the help of powerful aircraft carriers, the third empire will have a huge advantage in the future war.
    “Well, from now on, the navy can start to develop and build project X.I'm looking forward to our navy defeating the enemy and becoming the most powerful navy in the world in the futureSaid Hess.
    “Yes, Prime Minister!”Said general Randall and general Donitz.
    “Prime minister, in terms of carrier based aircraft, can we cooperate with the air force.In this way, resources can be more intensive. “Said general redAll.
    Hess nodded: “absolutely.The air force is about to rebuild.Next, huge resources will be invested to develop fighters that are ahead of the rest of the world.On the basis of the air force's fighters, the navy can improve them and refit them into carrier based ones. ”
    Hess clearly remembers that the bf-109 and fw-190 fighters of the future Third Reich air force are extremely advanced fighters.After changing to carrier based aircraft, it can also crush carrier based aircraft of other countries.
    At least, the sun does not set, the Empire's swordfish carrier based aircraft, the F4F fighter of Eagle sauce, absolutely can not compete with it*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 19 rebuilding the air force
     
    “Prime minister, our air force has been disbanded for more than ten years.Now it's very troublesome to rebuild.I've listed a few people who can be responsible for the reconstruction of the air force. You can think about it. “General Bromberg, the defense chief, said.
    Hess nodded and picked up the list recommended by Marshal Bromberg.
    There were three men on it, including Col. Elhard milch, Col. Albert caselin, and Col. Hugo speiler.
    Hess clearly remembers that these three men became marshals of the air force of the Third Reich in another time and space.
    This is the result of Herman Goering's coercion.
    “When the air force was disbanded, the generals and officers of the air force either retired or went to serve in the army.Now, it's time for them to become the air force again! “Said Hess.
    “Yes, Prime Minister.”General Bromberg nodded.
    “Well, promote them to major general.Among them, general milch is the director of the air force, responsible for the reconstruction of the air force.General Katherine is the deputy director of the air force, focusing on the construction of the bomber force.General speler is the deputy director of the air force. He is mainly responsible for the training of pilots and the development of air force equipmentHess has an arrangement.
    Bromberg thought about it, and there was no objection.
    The air force has been disbanded for more than ten years. Compared with other Western powers, there is a big gap.
    If you want to catch up again, you can imagine the difficulty.
    When the air force was disbanded, tens of thousands of advanced fighters were dismantled.
    For more than ten years, due to the restriction of the Treaty of Versailles, Weimar did not develop air force any more.As a result, the air forces of other countries are making continuous progress, while the Weima state is stagnant, even regressive.
    Fortunately, over the past decade or so, aviation technology has changed with each passing day.However, Weimar did not lag far behind in this respect.Coupled with Weimar's advantage in machinery manufacturing, catching up is not a problem at all.
    If we add the guidance of Hess's foresight cheater and let the air force avoid many detours, there will be no problem in overtaking on the curve.
    “Your Highness, Herman Goering.”Martin Bowman whispered to Hess.
    Hess frowned. He didn't tell Herman Goering about rebuilding the air force.
    The aim was to avoid Herman Goering's forced claim to the post of air force commander.
    Hess is very clear that as an air force pilot in the last World War, Herman Goering is very persistent to the air force.
    However, in his view, Herman Goering, if in charge of the air force, this is not a good thing.
    In another time and space, Herman Goering is very arrogant and takes himself as the successor of moustache. One of the most important reasons is that he controls the air force of the third empire.
    Herman Goering even claimed that he was in charge of everything that could fly in the third empire.
    And the increase of power also made Herman Goering corroded and greedy.It's not just the weight that keeps going up, it's a big fat guy.He was greedy for ink, with a variety of means to occupy the wealth, is countless.
    In this time and space, Hess doesn't want this to happen again.
    Herman goring can no longer be allowed to control the air force, nor can he become a stumbling block to the development of the air force.
    “Let him in!”There was a chill in Hess's eyes.
    Originally, he intended to appoint the top of the air force without telling Herman Goering, creating a fait accompli.In this case, Herman Goering, even if dissatisfied, will not help.
    But I didn't expect Herman Goering to come.
    Obviously, he has got the news.
    In this case, there is no need to hide, directly to the point, to cut off Herman Goering's unrealistic delusions.
    “Yes, Prime Minister!”Martin Bowman nodded.
    Soon Herman Goering stormed in.
    “Prime minister, I heard that you are going to set up an air force?Why don't I know!In the whole country, no one is more suitable for the air force than me.And this is what you promised me at the beginning! “Herman Goering stares at Hess.
    On one side, general Bromberg, the defense chief, said nothing more and looked coldly at Herman Goering.
    He wanted to see what Hess would do.
    Hess took a deep breath and said, “goring, I've thought about it.You are not fit to run the air force!After all, you've been out of the air force for many years.For the sake of the air force and our country, we need more professional talents. “*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 20 air force Outlook (fifth watch, for collection, for flowers!)
     
    “Shit!Prime minister, no one is more suitable for the air force than me.I was born to be a pilot. In the last World War, I was a hero in air combatHerman Goering's angry face.
    Hess's face became very ugly, Herman Goering, this is to provoke him.
    You know, Herman Goering's ability is a big problem in the first place.
    Plus his character and integrity, Hess would not believe him.
    “Listen, Goering.I've made arrangements for the commander of the air force.All you have to do now is obey meHess's tone grew colder and colder.
    “No!Hess, this is betrayal!ROM is right. When you become prime minister, you will break the promise of Adolf to us. “Herman Goering was used to being arrogant. He was not frightened by Hess, but intensified.
    “Asshole!Goering, can you still get into the cockpit with your figure now?Get out of here nowHess said angrily.
    Herman Goering was startled by the fury of Hess.
    Although he was very angry, he knew that it was not wise to irritate Hess at this time.
    Even if he didn't agree with Hess, he knew that Hess had mastered the main strength.It's impossible for him to collide with Hess.
    So Herman Goering left with a cold Snort and without looking back.
    But there is no denying that the rift between him and Hess is inevitable.
    “Prime minister, I didn't expect that Goering cared so much about the air force.”Said general Bromberg.
    Hess nodded. “Don't worry, sir. I know he's not the best man to run the air force.Even, he's going to cost the air force.I will never let him fool around.All I've done is to make our country strong and have a very powerful army! ”
    “Yes, Prime Minister!”Answered general Bromberg.
    This made Bromberg admire Hess a little more.
    Although in the military, there are still many people who look down on Hess and think that he is just a businessman and a failed businessman, who is not qualified to run the country.
    But it is undeniable that since Hess came to power, he has been trying to make the country strong.
    The military, in particular, is developing rapidly.
    Although all this was very secret, many officers and even generals changed their views on Hess.
    Even in the military, many people are his supporters.
    In this way, Hess expanded his influence in the army bit by bit.
    In particular, the generals and officers he promoted were loyal to him.
    Hess knew very well what the generals wanted.
    No doubt they are all eager to win.
    As long as he can lead the future third empire to victory step by step.
    Although there are still many people against him, most of them will support him and be loyal to him.
    The next day, Hess summoned three leaders of the air force at the prime minister's house, namely general milch, general kesselin and general speler.
    Three people are very excited, to become the head of the air force, which means that their future is bright.
    “Generals, though I have no experience in the air force.However, I am very optimistic about the air force.Compared with the army and Navy, the air force is undoubtedly a young service.But the future of the air force is limitless.It will play a more and more important role in the war.
    Compared with our enemies, we are far behind.But I hope we can catch up in the future.Catch up with our enemies in a short time.
    We need not only the most powerful fighters in the world, but also the strongest bombers.In this field, become the real number one in the world
    Hess made clear what he expected of the air force.
    Milch, Katherine and Spencer were moved. They did not expect that Hess had such great expectations for the air force.
    “Prime minister, please rest assured that we will live up to your expectations!”Said general milch.
    “Yes, Prime Minister.We will certainly catch up with and surpass other countries in the shortest time
    “Prime minister, we are sure to be number one in the world!”
    We all have full confidence in the air force.
    Hess nodded with satisfaction: “the next construction of the air force is up to you.You should pay special attention to two aspects.One is technological innovation, the continuous application of new technologies to develop more advanced fighters.The other is the training of pilots.We can even set up flight clubs around the world to increase the number of pilots as much as possible.Once a war breaks out, we need thousands of pilots. ”
    “Yes, Prime Minister!”*
     
     
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 21 organization for the restoration of China
     
    The air force began to form secretly. A large number of generals, officers and soldiers who had served in the air force in the last World War were organized again and began to rebuild the air force secretly.
    Pilots began to concentrate on training, and a large number of young men who are interested in joining the air force also began to carry out flight training.
    Although the current air force has no decent aircraft at all, it can only use the old Fogg fighters of the last World War.But this does not prevent the officers and men with full enthusiasm into the training.
    At the same time, the air force also secretly placed orders to various aircraft manufacturers, asking them to start developing new fighters.
    Under the guidance of Hess, this time the air force's new fighters required all metal monoplane.He knows that this is the trend of development in the future.
    We should know that most of the fighters used in various countries are biplane.The low altitude dogfight ability of the biplane is good, but the speed is too bad.In the future air combat, speed is the king.Depending on the speed and climbing rate, seizing the advantageous position at high altitude and launching an attack from high altitude is the most effective way of attack.
    Therefore, the new aircraft in particular requires the need to maintain an advantage in speed.In addition, the firepower must be strong and equipped with machine guns so that the enemy's fighters can be easily torn apart.On the voyage, we also need to improve as much as possible.At least it has the ability to take off from home, then fight over the sun never setting Empire, and then return.
    It can be said that many of Hess's demands are based on the bf-109 fighter.Even in terms of range, it has been improved.In another time and space, the bf-109 fighter is definitely the most powerful combat power in the early stage of the war.The only drawback is undoubtedly short legs. The maximum range is only 900 kilometers, which is not enough to see.If it can be further promoted to more than 1200 kilometers, it would be the best.Moreover, it is better to have the ability to install the auxiliary oil tank.In this way, we can further increase the range.
    While Hess is ambitious to secretly develop the army, sea and air force, on the other side of the ocean, a group of old men also secretly gather in a manor on the east coast of Eagle sauce country.
    These people are all big figures in the business world. They are very rich.
    But now they are very low-key.They all have one thing in common, that is, they are all Jewish.
    In the eagle sauce country, the Jewish power is very huge, they occupy a dominant position in many industries.Even, they have been able to influence the general election of Eagle sauce country to a certain extent.
    “Gentlemen, what do you think of the news from Europe?Shall we cooperate with the guy who is arrogant and hostile to us for a time? “Said an old man with gray hair and wrinkled face, but sharp eyes.
    He is Reuben, the current head of the organization, a millionaire.
    “Well!That guy can't believe it at all.He is a political speculator at all.All he did was to get money from us.He even forcibly took more than half of the wealth of the Weimar compatriots.This is robbery at allAn old man with an angry face was obviously dissatisfied with the experience of the Jews in Weimar.
    “Yes, Weimar is too weak now.They had already failed in the last war.Even if they are committed to supporting our restoration, it is impossible for them to offer us much help. ”
    “Eagle sauce country is the most powerful country in the world. We should continue to cultivate here and expand our influence.When we can influence the policies of Yingjiang country, let Yingjiang country support our restoration.In this way, the success rate will be much higher. ”
    Obviously, these people are not optimistic about Hess and the country he is in.
    Compared with the world's first powerful country, Yingjiang, Weimar is just a small and weak country limited by the treaty and with extremely weak military power.How can such a country convince them?
    Many people even think that Hess's delusion to cooperate with them is to cheat them out of their funds and support.
    Reuben nodded, then looked at Jacob, who had come from Weimar.
    “What's your opinion, Jacob?”Reuben asked.
    “Sir, I think we can try.The present Weimar state is indeed weak.But Hess was an ambitious man, a man of great ambition.Under his leadership, great changes are taking place in Weimar.And his support and influence are growing day by day. “Said Jacob.
    “In addition, the people of our country are generally dissatisfied with the failure of the last war, and their desire for revenge is even higher.In the future, the two sides are bound to break out war again.If Hess can win the next war.Then, everything is not a problem. “Jacob continued*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 22 secret cooperation
     
    “Don't you think much of Weimar, Jacob?They were defeated in the last war.If we go to war again, I'm afraid they have no chance of winning either! ”
    “Yes, the kingdom of Gaul is bound to unite against them.Maybe the eagle sauce country will also take part in the war. ”
    Others are all against Jacob's point of view.
    Jacob nodded: “it's possible, and it's very possible.But I think Hess is a miracle man.Maybe, this time, he can really create a miracle.Although the strength of Yingjiang is very strong, isolationism prevails now.Especially in the last war, they didn't get any benefits, which made the very weak people strongly oppose participating in the war.What's more, in the last war, the powerful Maoxiong empire of the allies launched an attack from the East.Now, the bear Empire has collapsed.It is very difficult to say whether the Maoxiong League will take part in the war or not. ”
    Suddenly, many people were silent.They had to admit that Jacob was right.Fundamental changes have taken place in the current international environment.
    “Gentlemen.Although we have a lot of influence in Eagle sauce country.However, our efforts over the years have not yielded any results at all.Those in power and in power in Yingjiang also just want our money, but don't want to help us.Eggs can't be put in one basket.Maybe we can try something else.Even if we fail, we will not lose much.But if we succeed, then our goal over the years will be successful! “Jacob continued.
    Everyone was in deep thought, though many were not optimistic about Hess and the country he led.
    However, this does not prevent attempts in this area.
    As Jacob said, eggs can't be put in one basket.
    “Gentlemen, I think we can try.Bet on both Hess and Eagle sauce.In this way, no matter which winner is in the future, we may be able to achieve our goal! “Said Reuben.
    “Agreed!”
    “You can have a try!”
    “With our financial resources, there is no problem at all!”
    Other people nodded at this time and did not continue to object.
    For them, one more supporter means one more choice. There is no harm.Even if it fails, it won't have much impact.
    “Jacob, go back first.We will then send a special envoy to Berlin in secret. “Said Reuben.
    “Yes, sir!”Jacob nodded.
    At the end of September 1933, Hess had a brief meeting with the special envoy of the restoration organization who came all the way to the prime minister's house.But it is this meeting that directly determines the future of a nation.
    “Prime minister, we are very happy to cooperate with you.And I'm willing to support you.But we need your commitment.After you win in the future, you must support us to restore our country! “The special envoy said.
    “No problem, of course!I firmly believe that we can win in the future.At that time, I will support you to return to your homeland.We can even provide you with all kinds of weapons and equipment, train your army and so on. “Hess showed sincerity.
    These guys are big dog families, one by one rich country.
    If we can get a lot of money from these guys, then we will have the money to stimulate economic development and expand armaments.
    The special envoy was very satisfied with Hess's reply, which is definitely the first country to express its support for them.
    “Prime minister, we are willing to provide you with a low interest loan of one billion dollars!”The special envoy said.
    Although it's definitely a lot of money, Hess is not satisfied with it.
    “Mr. special envoy, I think I have been very sincere.But your sincerity is not enough! “Said Hess.
    “Prime minister, if you have any request, I will convey it to the organization.”The envoy was not angry.
    “I promise to give you my full support in the future for your restoration and the establishment of your country.Even, to provide security for your country, to train your army, to provide weapons and equipment and so on.But I need your full support! “Said Hess.
    “Prime minister, what's more specific?”Asked the special envoy.
    “First, in terms of funds, I need a $500 million free aid.In addition, a $1.5 billion interest free loan.A three billion dollar low interest loan.
    Second, we need a lot of talents in various fields.
    Third, we need your intelligence support. ”
    Hess told the whole story.
    The special envoy did not answer immediately. Instead, he sent a telegram to yingjianguo asking the high level of the organization.
    Finally, the high-level of the organization accepted Hess's conditions and decided to cooperate secretly with Hess*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 23 wolf tank
     
    “These guys are really big dogs!It's too rich! “Hess could not help but express such emotion.
    Five hundred million dollars in unpaid aid, one and a half billion dollars in interest free loans, plus three billion dollars in low interest loans.
    All in all, it's five billion dollars.
    In this era, the exchange rate between us dollar and mark is 1:2.5.Five billion dollars is equivalent to 12.5 billion marks.
    And this figure is more than twice of Weimar's annual revenue.
    With such a large sum of money, the next infrastructure construction and arms expansion can be carried out smoothly.
    “Prime minister, Jews are very smart. They are the best businessmen in the world.”Chief of the Treasury, Mr. kloshik, said.
    Hess nodded.
    Another time and space, moustache chose to kill these guys, and then forcibly plunder their wealth.
    Such a means is undoubtedly very bloody.But it's very effective.
    This gives mustache enough money to stimulate economic recovery and expand armaments.
    Now, Hess has chosen a more moderate approach.Though, he may not be able to catch up with moustache in terms of funding.However, it has established a long-term cooperation channel with the Zionist Organization.
    Next, as long as Hess and his country show greater strength, they will certainly get more support from those guys.That's a lot more than mustache.
    “Hess, 70% of the money will be used to stimulate economic development after it arrives.The other 30 percent is secret military spending.Now, the army, navy and air force are expanding rapidly, and they all need money. “Said Hess.
    “Yes, Prime Minister.”Hess nodded.
    11In June, Hess went to a military camp outside Berlin to observe the training of the first armored division of the national defense army.
    After he appointed goodrian and Rommel to be responsible for the formation of armored forces, with the strong support of the military, the first Armored Division was soon formed.
    However, although the first armored division is full now, there are no tanks.
    This is a treaty that explicitly forbids them to possess weapons and equipment.
    So now the first armored division is formed.But it's only enough to train with models of cars and tanks.
    We have to admit that goodrian and Rommel are indeed talents. Even if they don't have tanks to train, even if they use models for training, they also make the training model.
    At least, the tactical level of the armored forces is developing rapidly.
    Once the tank is taken over and familiar for a period of time, the armored force can have a strong strength.
    “Goodrian, Rommel, you've done a great job!Although the equipment is poor, the conditions are poor.However, the first Armored Division has a modelHess nodded with satisfaction.
    “It's all the support of the prime minister.”Said goodrian.
    “What about tanks?How's the design going? “Asked Hess.
    “Prime minister, rheinmetal and Benz Daimler are designing according to your requirements.Among them, rheinmetal is responsible for the manufacture of tank guns and turrets.Mercedes Benz Daimler is responsible for the manufacture of the car body and other parts.The tank's armor comes from Krupp. “Said goodrian.
    “When will we be able to build a prototype?And then mass production? “Asked Hess.
    “We expect to be able to build a prototype car by the end of this year.We can start mass production next year. “Goodrian replied.
    “Good.Next year, the first Armored Division will be full.Then, form the second armored division, and even the third Armored Division! “Hess made a request.
    “Yes, Prime Minister!”Goodrian nodded.
    Although he didn't know why Hess was in such a hurry, he still decided to obey the order.
    With the present scientific and technological strength, Weimar could not develop too advanced tanks.What's more, it's the first tank developed by them in more than a decade, so the technical standard is relatively low.
    Hess gave specific technical requirements and indicators, and the army agreed.
    Because this tank is absolutely advanced in this era.
    This tank, named wolf light tank, is 5.52 meters long (including gun barrel of 6.41 meters), 2.95 meters wide and 2.50 meters high.The front part is tilted armor, 35 mm thick, and the side and back parts are 25 mm thick, weighing 15 tons.The maximum speed of road march is 30 km / h, and the maximum speed of cross-country is 15 km / h.The weapon is a 57mm tank gun and two 7.62mm heavy machine guns.One is a heading machine gun and the other is a coaxial machine gun.Among them, tank guns have 90 rounds and heavy machine guns have 2000 rounds.
    At Hess's request, the future Third Reich will no longer develop tanks No. 1, No. 2, No. 3 and No. 4.
    There are only wolf type light tank, leopard type medium tank and tiger type heavy tank.And continuous improvement on these three models*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 24 development direction of tank
     
    The performance of wolf light tank is absolutely very advanced in this era.
    57The millimeter tank gun is powerful enough to pierce the armor of any tank.The armor, 35 mm thick and tilted, is enough to withstand most tank guns.
    You know, the most representative tank at present is undoubtedly the Gallic Renault ft-17 tank.It's just a super light tank of less than ten tons.Two models, one is equipped with an 8 mm machine gun, the other is equipped with a 37 mm tank gun.
    Many countries in the world are equipped with gallic ft-17 tanks.It can be said that this kind of tank is completely popular.However, in terms of performance, it can't be compared with wolf light tank at all.
    Not to mention, wolf light tank is just the first tank of Hess.It's not even the main tank.
    The leopard type medium tank to be developed next is the main tank of the Third Reich in the future.Wolf light tank will be used as the support tank of power search unit or infantry unit.Leopard tank is the main force in the future battlefield.As for the stronger Tiger tank, it will be a sharp sword in the future battlefield.
    Of course, the food should be eaten one by one, and the road should be taken step by step.
    With the current technological conditions, it is God's blessing that leopard tanks can be developed and equipped with troops within four to five years.
    After inspecting the first armored division, Hess personally summoned the person in charge of the tank project and made a request to him.
    “We must speed up the research and development of wolf type light tanks, and begin mass production early next year to equip the troops.At the same time, the army should speed up the development of medium leopard tanks.In the next four years, we must equip our troops. ”
    “Yes, Prime Minister!”The person in charge nodded.
    Although he knew it would be very difficult to complete the task.However, Hess has made a request, they can only do their best to complete.
    “In addition, the structure of the tank should be as simple as possible, not too complicated.Even if the performance will be reduced a little, it is acceptable.In addition, we should try our best to make the parts universal.In this way, the tank can be manufactured with minimum man hours. “Hess emphasized.
    “Yes, Prime Minister!”The person in charge replied.
    The reason why Hess emphasizes this point is to avoid these guys falling into the disadvantage of pursuing excellence in the process of tank development and production.
    Take another space-time leopard tank and Tiger tank as an example. In the Second World War, these two tanks were absolutely advanced and powerful.
    The only drawback is that the structure is so complex that it is difficult to produce.And in the maintenance time, enough to make the armored soldiers collapse.In contrast, Lao maozi's T-34 tank is much better.
    Although the performance is far from being compared with leopard tank and Tiger tank, it is simple in construction, easy in production and simple in maintenance.Coupled with the advantage of quantity, laomaozi was able to directly submerge leopard tanks and Tiger tanks in the war with T-34 tank sea.
    In this time and space, of course, Hess should try his best to avoid this situation happening again.Otherwise, the armored forces of the future Third Reich will encounter a nightmare.
    Hess hopes that leopard tanks and Tiger tanks equipped by future armored forces should not only have advanced performance, but also be easy to produce and maintain.We need to make as many tanks as possible.
    Even if it can't be compared with the bear in quantity, it can't be too big.At least there should be no more than ten times the quantity gap.Only then can the third empire win in the future wars.
    Under the attention of Hess, their armored forces have embarked on a different development path in this time and space.
    It will not be like the third empire in another time and space. Although it has produced advanced Tiger tanks and leopard tanks, it is difficult to produce them because of its complicated structure and lack of resources.
    Even though the tiger and leopard tanks are more advanced in performance, the T-34 tank that can crush laomaozi is still submerged by the T-34 tank sea.
    In this time and space, if the output of leopard tanks and Tiger tanks of the Third Reich can reach more than 20000 in the future, it will be enough to solve the problem of laomaozi.
    Of course, in terms of the resources of the third empire, it is still very difficult to produce 20000 tanks.
    Don't forget, besides the armored forces of the army, the navy is also a big consumer of steel resources.
    Besides, these tanks are oil tigers.Without enough oil, these tanks can't move at all. They're just steel coffins.
    These problems are what Hess needs to solve next.Only by solving these problems can the future third empire win the war*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 25 opponents
     
    Southern Weimar, Bazhou, munihe.
    This is the place where moustache started, and also the place where he was most influenced by the national social party.
    The headquarters of the stormtroopers are also set up here.
    The Stormtrooper captain, Ernst ROM, has returned from Berlin to Daomo naihei.Originally, although moustache hung, Hess became prime minister.He thought that he would get what he wanted and become a prominent figure in the cabinet.
    But what he never thought was that Hess would treat him like this. He broke moustache's original promise and refused to appoint him as the defense chief.
    But this, also let enstrom next stage ambition have no way to realize.
    Enstrom is also a man with lofty aspirations. His biggest expectation is to use the stormtroopers to transform the national defense forces in an all-round way.In other words, the national defense forces should be merged with the stormtroopers.
    In this way, he can completely control the military power of the country.At that time, even Hess had to depend on his face.
    But unfortunately, Hess is not a fool, at the risk of breaking, will not let Ernst ROM get what he wants, which makes Ernst ROM very angry.
    “Captain, Hess, this is ingratitude.Without the full support of the stormtroopers, how could he beat others and replace mustache?Now that he has become prime minister, he has turned us aside. It's really inappropriate. “Ernstrom's confidant, Stormtrooper captain heiners said on one side.
    Speaking of this, nstrom's face became very ugly.
    “Well!Hess really wanted to turn his back.However, I am not at his mercy.Don't forget, we have three million stormtroopers.If he wants to continue to sit in the position of prime minister, he must get our support! “Nstrom seemed confident.
    In this period, the stormtroopers had a tendency of being too big to lose.
    It can be said that the stormtroopers are already a huge force within the party.Even Hess can't be ignored.
    “Sir, it is said that Herman Goering is quite dissatisfied with Hess.Why don't you meet Herman Goering? “Hinas suggested.
    Nstrom seemed hesitant.
    Herman Goering was very dissatisfied with Hess. Naturally, he was very clear.
    Herman Goering wanted to be in charge of the air force, but in the end he stood him up and resented him.
    In any case, however, Herman Goering is much better than ernstrom.
    Herman Goering is a powerful minister in this cabinet.And although ernstrom is the leader of the powerful Stormtrooper team.But he didn't get any job in the cabinet.
    “If I meet Herman Goering, it means I'm going to tear my face open with Hess!”Nstrom was a little worried.
    He knew Hess's character very well.
    Once he unites with Herman Goering, he is already a huge force, which is enough to pose a threat to Hess.If we can unite with other parties, we can even form a majority in the Congress and drive Hess from the position of prime minister.
    This is absolutely unacceptable to Hess.
    In time, Hess will certainly attack them.
    “Captain, Hess is not satisfied with you.At this time, we should start first.If it's too passive, it's just waiting to die.At that time, if Hess thinks that you are a threat to him, he will be in great trouble. “Hinas warned.
    Nstrom's face changed when he heard it.
    He had to admit that it was very likely to happen.
    “Since Hess is unkind, I can't be blamed for my injustice.Keep a secret contact with Herman Goering, and I'll meet him! “Instrom said.
    “Yes, sir!”Heinerston was overjoyed.
    He was nstrom's confidant.If enstrom and Herman Goering can join hands to drive Hess out of power and take his place, then their confidants will naturally rise and prosper.
    Herman Goering was very dissatisfied with Hess because he didn't take charge of the air force.
    In the face of nstrom's invitation, Herman Goering chose to accept it.
    A week later, Herman Goering secretly met with ernstrom under the guise of visiting munihai.
    It also means that his opponents want to unite against him*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 26 Prince William
     
    “Come on, man, have a drink.How long has it been since you've tasted the black beer? ”
    In a brewery, nstrom puts a large glass of beer in front of Herman Goering.
    Herman Goering took it and took a big drink.
    “That's the taste of the black beer.But some people have changed! ”
    “Ha ha!”Enstrom naturally knew what Herman Goering meant.
    “Some people are now in a high position and have naturally forgotten their original commitment.This is a betrayal to us!Goering, let's join hands and pull Hess downNstrom made no secret of his ambition.
    Herman Goering's face suddenly became serious.
    “Do you really want to go this far?”
    “Yes, man.This can't blame us. It's all Hess's fault. He cheated us and betrayed us first!So, we just take back what belongs to us. “Said nstrom.
    Herman Goering hesitated, then asked, “what are you going to do?”
    “Man, the stormtroopers can affect a lot of people in Congress.Plus your people, it's not a small number.We can even cooperate with other forces.In this way, we can have a majority in Congress.At that time, it will be enough to pull Hess down from the position of prime minister.I'd like to see if he can still be so arrogant after losing his position as Prime Minister? “Ernstrom's eyes were full of hate.
    In his opinion, Hess betrayed him first.Well, he's going to make Hess pay.
    “I'm afraid it's not easy.Hess has done a lot since he took office.Now the domestic economy has begun to recover, and the people are very supportive of him. “Herman Goering is worried.
    “No, it's not a problem.As long as we get rid of Hess, we will continue to implement these policies to ensure a sustained economic recovery.The people will support us as well.People just need to have a good life. It doesn't matter who leads them. ”
    “But Hess is very close to the military.He now has the support of the military.If the military opposes, it will be very difficult for us to succeed! ”
    “The military?Those shameful aristocrats.They are not qualified to represent the military, the will of the military of the whole country.Originally, I wanted to use the stormtroopers to transform the national defense forces.However, in order to flatter those noble smelly feet, Hess repented.This time, I will not compromise.When we come to power, we can transform the national defense forces and turn them into our strength.You will be in charge of the air force as you wish. “Said nstrom.
    Herman Goering can't help but be moved. If he can take charge of the air force, it will greatly increase his strength.
    “Man, this is our chance, but we can't miss it!”Said nstrom, bewitching.
    “ROM, I'll think about it.”Herman Goering did not immediately agree.
    Nstrom was a little upset.
    “To tell you the truth, man, there are big people willing to support us.So Hess is dead this time! ”
    “Who?”Herman Goering asked.
    “His Royal Highness Prince William.”
    “What?Is the royal family involved? “Herman Goering was taken aback.
    “Of course!Naturally, the royal family is not willing to hand over its power.For more than ten years, the royal family has always wanted to return to Bolin.Hess has become a hindrance to the royal family.With the support of the royal family, what else can we be afraid of?Even those nobles in the military will support the royal family, I'm afraidNstrom looks like he's in the bag.
    Herman Goering nodded.
    Although after the defeat of the last war, the royal family fled Berlin and took refuge in the kingdom of Netherland.
    However, the influence of the royal family has always been great.He has always been ambitious to come back to China and seize power.
    He did not expect that nstrom would collude with the royal family.
    “Well, ROM, I promise.Let me know when it startsHerman Goering made a choice.
    “Ha ha!Good!Great.As long as we work together, we will win this time. “Nstrom laughed.
    In an old castle not far from the black curtain, Prince William, dressed in hunting clothes, is looking out of the castle.
    “Your Highness, Roma's meeting with Goering is over.The two have reached a consensus. “Said an old man with white hair.
    “Well, I see!”Prince William nodded.
    “Your Highness, do you really think ROM can succeed?”Asked the old man.
    Prince William shook his head: “whether or not ROM can succeed.As long as this country is in chaos, we have a chance.People will miss the Second Empire.With the support of the people, the royal family will be able to return. “*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 27 don't blame me for being cruel
     
    As the royal family of Prussia and the royal family of the Second Empire, hohensoren family once led the country to glory.
    If they had won the last war.Now, the Second Empire may have dominated the whole of Europe, and even the eagle sauce on the other side of the ocean may not be able to fight against it.
    Unfortunately, they failed in the end.
    The result of failure is the collapse of the Empire and the escape of the royal family.
    But even so, the royal family never gave up to return to the country and regain power.
    The Prussian officers' regiment, which controls the national defense forces, has many ties with the royal family. Once the royal family returns, it will certainly get their support.The only thing that worries the royal family is undoubtedly the opposition of the domestic people.
    For more than ten years, the domestic people have been living in hardship, which makes them very angry about the malposition of the royal family in the war.The difficulty of regaining power to the royal family can be imagined.
    So Prince William wanted the country to be in chaos.
    At that time, the royal family will appear as the Savior, which will undoubtedly be easier to obtain the recognition and support of the public.
    This made Prince William ignore the success of enstrom and Herman Goering.
    What he wants is to get the country into chaos.
    Even if ernstrom succeeds.When the royal family returns, he will not be spared.
    Bailin, Prime Minister's residence.
    Gestapo director Reinhard Heidrich is reporting to Hess.
    “Prime minister, our people find that ROM is very dishonest recently. He often meets with the leaders of the stormtroopers in the name of inspection.During this period, he openly criticized you for betraying him and deceiving him.In a meeting with diplomat Ludek, he said: Hess can no longer trample on my ideas as he used to. I'm not what I used to be.Don't forget that I have three million stormtroopers, all the key positions are occupied by my people, and Hess knows that I have many friends in the IDF.If Hess is reasonable, we will solve the problem calmly.If he doesn't, I'm going to use force, not for myself, but for all of us. ”
    Hess's face suddenly became very ugly, and nstrom was absolutely suicidal.
    “In addition, Goering went to munihe to meet with ROM.Although I don't know whether the two have joined hands.But it's very possible. ”
    “Well!Is even Goering going to betray me? “Hess gave a cold hum.
    Hess had already guessed that the failure of Herman Goering to take charge of the air force would certainly arouse his dissatisfaction.
    However, it never occurred to him that he openly colluded with nstrom to oppose him.
    And this, no doubt, is to seek death!
    “In addition, our people also found that Prince William had secretly arrived in munihe and probably met with Rom.”
    “Is the royal family ready to step in?It seems that the situation is getting more and more complicated! “Hess sighed.
    He has to admit that power is intoxicating.
    The partners who once fought side by side have turned to the enemy in order to fight for power.
    With the participation of other hostile forces, the situation in the whole country is becoming more and more chaotic.
    “Since they are going to challenge me, don't blame me for being cruel.In any case, the country's economy has just begun to recover. I will never allow anyone to disrupt the country's development. “There was a flash of murder in Hess's eyes.
    “Yes, Prime Minister.I will always be loyal to you, waiting for your order.Your will will will be my direction. “Reinhardt Hedrich expressed his loyalty.
    Hess nodded: “keep a close watch on ROM and Goering, and let me know if they have any action.”
    “Yes, Prime Minister!”
    “Mr. Bowman, call me general Bromberg, I want to see him!”Said Hess.
    “Yes, Prime Minister!”Martin Bowman went to arrange it immediately.
    Soon, general Bromberg, the defense chief and the current representative of the military, appeared in the prime minister's office.
    Hess has to admit that the combined strength of enstrom and Herman Goering can not be underestimated.Even, it has been able to pose a great threat to him.
    If the royal family gets involved again, the threat will be even greater.
    If it doesn't work well, it will really drive him down from the position of prime minister.
    If you fail in the struggle, you're in trouble.Even I can't save my life.
    This kind of struggle is very cruel.
    Therefore, Hess is not going to be merciful any more. He has to be ruthless to solve these problems.
    Before that, he has to get the support of the military.Otherwise, everything is empty talk*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 28 be loyal to me
     
    “How do you do, Prime Minister?”General Bromberg was quite respectful in front of Hess.
    Especially since these days, Hess has tried his best to restore the economy and enhance the military strength, which has continuously improved the strength of the national defense force.This has greatly inspired the generals and officers of the military.Along with this, the vast majority of people's perception of Hess also has a fundamental change.
    “Sit down, sir.What has happened to the national defense forces since then? “Asked Hess.
    “Prime minister, the secret expansion of the national defense forces has been very smooth.The army has completed its expansion and the newly formed forces are training.Soon, all units will have combat effectiveness. “Bromberg had a smile on his face.
    There is no doubt that the national defense forces are recovering bit by bit.Even if there are only 300000 people now, the generals have seen the hope of revival.
    Hess nodded: “well, that's just the first step.I plan to launch a second round of military expansion in the next three years.At that time, our troops will be expanded to more than 600000! ”
    “600000 people?”Admiral Bromberg exclaimed.
    Although, in times of war, it's nothing.
    But in peacetime, it was close to the standing army of the Second Empire.
    Once the strength of the national defense force is restored to 600000, the national defense strength will be significantly improved.
    “Prime minister, that would be the best.However, I am afraid that this will cause great stimulation to the allies. “Admiral Bromberg was worried about that.
    Everyone knows that the allies will never watch them become powerful again.
    “Don't worry, the Allies dare not do anything about us.Now they are wailing in the midst of the economic crisis.We have stepped out of the economic crisis and are recovering.But they're still in it.As long as our second round of military expansion is completed, they will not dare to do anything with us.Because if they fight, they will pay more. “Hess seemed confident.
    Admiral Bromberg nodded.
    If the strength of the national defense forces is restored to 600000, they will not be afraid of the Gauls in the West.
    As long as the sun does not set and the Empire does not intervene, the Gauls themselves have no courage to fight them.
    “All along, I've always been determined to make our country strong again.And that's what I've always done.Do you agree with that, sir? “Asked Hess.
    “What the prime minister has done since he took office is really admirable.”Said Bromberg.
    Just then Martin Bowman came in.
    “Your Highness, here are general Ryder and general milch.”
    “Invite them in!”Said Hess.
    Bromberg, on the other hand, had some doubts. The former was the commander of the Navy, while the latter was the director of the air force.
    Obviously, Hess invited more than one person today, including the army, navy and air force of the national defense force.
    This made admiral Bromberg guess Hess's intention.
    “Prime minister, chief minister!”
    General Reidel and major general milch came in and saluted general Hess and general Bromberg.
    “Sit down, you two!”Hess was smiling.
    “What's the situation with the Navy now?”Asked Hess.
    “Prime minister, the first submarines of the navy have started.We started 12 U-boats at the same time.It is expected to be able to serve next year.In addition, aircraft carriers, heavy cruisers, large air defense cruisers, light cruisers and destroyers are also involved.Construction will start one after another. “Admiral Randall was excited.
    Although the battleship he attached great importance to was not approved, he was very happy to see the Navy begin to build battleships and resume strength.
    Hess nodded with satisfaction. Under his intervention, the Navy temporarily abandoned those unrealistic big guys and turned to develop and build more practical submarines and aircraft carriers.
    This will make it possible for the navy of the Third Reich in the future to win with the weak and win with the strong.
    “What about the air force?”Asked Hess.
    “Prime minister, the air force has completed its formation and is training pilots.In addition, the air force has begun to develop the first generation of new fighters and bombers.It is expected that the troops will be equipped within three years. “Major general milch is also excited.
    “Good.Our army, navy and air force are developing rapidly.I believe that the strength of the national defense force will develop by leaps and bounds in the future.From now on, no country can bully us any more.One day, we will be a snow before shame, let those who imposed on our head humiliation, a thousand times backSaid Hess confidently.
    Admiral Bromberg, Admiral Reidel and major general milch all nodded, and they believed in it.
    “Now, generals, I need the loyalty of the army.Because our country is already in danger! “Hess's expression suddenly became serious*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 29 selection of national defense forces
     
    The expressions of admiral Bromberg, Admiral Randall and major general milch became serious.
    They didn't seem to expect that Hess would make such a request at this time.
    Although Hess has done very well in this period of time, it has greatly restored the strength of the national defense forces.
    But is it arrogant of him to ask the national defense forces to be loyal to him?
    Don't forget, marshal Hindenburg is still alive.Even if they are dying, there are not many days to live.But he is still a symbol of the military.
    “Prime minister, we are loyal to the country.”Said Admiral Bromberg.
    Hess nodded, as he had expected.
    However, he was not discouraged.
    He believed that the military would be loyal to him sooner or later.
    “Prime minister, what did you mean just now?”Asked admiral Ryder.
    “Some people don't want our country to regain strength.So, I want to make trouble secretly. “Said Hess.
    “What?This is absolutely unforgivable! “Bromberg had an angry look on his face.
    “Yes, such people should definitely be solved!”Admiral Randall agreed.
    “You should know that ernstrom, the leader of the stormtroopers, wants to be the defense chief and use the stormtroopers to transform the defense forces.It's just that I refused.This also made me and ROM break up.And Roma has repeatedly said publicly that he wants me to pay the price. “Said Hess.
    “Prime minister, those people in the Stormtrooper are not worried.Even if there are three million of them, they are just a mob.They want to transform the national defense forces, and they want to suppress their delusions.If they dare to have a change, the national defense forces will never let them go! “Admiral Bromberg made a statement immediately.
    The national defense forces have always been very dissatisfied with the stormtroopers. They think that they are the only armed force in the country and prohibit the emergence of other armed forces.
    The emergence of the stormtroopers and their attempt to annex the national defense forces have long dissatisfied the generals.
    Hess nodded and went on: “it's the same with Herman Goering.He wants to run the air force.But I know that he doesn't have the ability at all.It would be a disaster if the air force were handed over to him.So, I also rejected him.And now, he's with Roma. ”
    “Prime minister, the air force will fully support you!”Major general milch made a statement.
    As air force chief, he certainly would not allow Herman Goering to ride on his head.So, naturally, he will support Hess.
    However, the air force has just begun to recover and its strength is too weak.Among the national defense forces, there is no influence.
    “If it's just Roma and Goering, it's not a concern at all.What's more, I've got the news, and the royal family is involved. “Hess continued.
    “What?Is the royal family involved? “Admiral Bromberg and others couldn't help changing their faces.
    Although the royal family has been ousted for more than a decade.However, the influence of the royal family in this country is still very large.
    Especially in the national defense forces, many aristocratic generals and officers have close ties with the royal family.
    “Prince William appeared in Murakami, and had contact with the madman Rom.”Said Hess.
    After Hess finished, he looked at general Bromberg and others, as if waiting for them to make a choice.
    “Now that the royal family has left, they can't come back.In the last war, they lost.Naturally, I will be responsible for that! “Major general milch was the first to make a statement.
    “Yes, it's hard for our country to recover now.The national defense forces also have a bright future.No one can undermine the development of the country and the national defense forces! “Admiral Ryder also followed suit.
    Although the influence of the royal family is great, what the royal family did in the last war made everyone dissatisfied.
    Especially now, the national economy is gradually recovering.
    The national defense forces will also get rid of the shackles of the treaty and become strong again.
    If the royal family intervenes at this time, the impact will be very big.It may even affect the development of the country and the national defense forces.
    Hess didn't say much, but waited for Admiral Bromberg to say.
    After all, the army is the leader of the national defense forces.It is also the party most involved with the royal family.
    “Now that the royal family has left, it really shouldn't come back.The present situation has not come easily!No one can destroy it.Your excellency, the national defense forces will fully support you. “Admiral Bromberg made a choice.
    Hess was relieved to hear that admiral Bromberg had done so.
    “Well, with the support of the national defense forces, I will soon solve these problems.”Hess seemed confident.
    With the support of the national defense forces, everything is not a problem*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 30 get ready to start (fifth watch, for collection, for flowers!)
     
    Bailin, the government.
    General Bromberg, the defense chief, is meeting with Marshal Hindenburg, the ruling Weimar state.
    The old Marshal with a legendary life is coming to the end of his life.Perhaps he himself knew that time was running out.
    “General Bromberg, it seems that we all underestimate Hess.Originally, I thought he was just a political speculator.A guy who does everything to achieve his own goal.However, his performance since he came to power has been very surprising.Whether it is to start to restore the economy or to support the development of the national defense forces, we have done a very good job. “Marshal Hindenburg made no secret of his praise for Hess.
    General Bromberg nodded. In fact, he did not expect that Hess would do so well when he became prime minister.
    “It's up to Hess to deal with this one.This time, the national defense forces will fully cooperate with him.In any case, it's not easy for the country to have a good situation, and it can't be affected by it! “Continued Marshal Hindenburg.
    He was an old man who lived through the glory of the Second Empire, from the peak of the country to the present.Naturally, we hope to rise again one day.
    For now, at least, Hess has done a good job.
    “Yes, your excellency.”Answered admiral Bromberg.
    “But, my Lord.Hess is crazy. Sometimes he is like a gambler.I'm afraid that he will lead the country to the abyss of disaster. “Admiral Bromberg was a little worried.
    “It is possible.But even worse, can it be worse than last time?I'm getting older and I'm getting worse.Maybe sometime, I'll see God.Next, it's up to you. “Marshal Hindenburg had a sense of hero's twilight.
    “Don't worry, sir.I will do my best to protect our countrySaid Admiral Bromberg.
    Marshal Hindenburg nodded. He was very optimistic about general Bromberg.
    In December 1933, the stormtroopers became more and more unrestrained.
    Across the country, stormtroopers are starting to create chaos.
    They denounced some of the cabinet's policies, even denigrated Hess.
    With the participation of other opposition forces and even the royal family, the domestic situation is getting worse.
    Many people are even more worried because of this, for fear that the good situation of the country will be ruined.
    At this time, Hess would not bear it any longer.
    Having won the full support of the national defense forces, he has enough strength to deal with all problems and challenges.
    12On the evening of August 8, Hess summoned Heinrich, Himmler, Paul Goebbels, Reinhart, Hedrich and others in prime minister's house.
    They are all at the top of the national social party. Of course, the other two are Herman Goering and Ernst ROM.
    However, the two of them have now become enemies, and it is them that Hess will solve this time, so he will not find them.
    “Everyone, I think you all understand this period of time, so I don't have to say more.Roma and Goering, they're not happy with my arrangements.So, you want to deal with me and pull me down.For this reason, they do not hesitate to cooperate with other opposition forces, even with the royal family!I can't stand that! “Hess was furious.
    No doubt, all the high-level officials at the meeting felt Hess's anger, and they were all sitting in a tight seat and did not dare to say anything more.
    Hess's position in the national social party is absolutely at its best.
    Even in the whole country, it has unparalleled influence.
    Enstrom and Herman Goering are trying to fight against Hess, which is a suicide.
    “Prime minister, can we talk to ROM and Goring again.After all, we were all comrades in arms.If we fight, it's all our strength that's lost. “Suggestions were made.
    “Well!Now that the matter is over, can it be settled peacefully?They want to oust the prime minister.Even, they have contact with other hostile forces, which is absolutely unforgivable! “Paul Goebbels is adamant.
    “Yes, now that they have done so, we can't blame them.We have to get rid of them! “Heinrich Himmler also said.
    Hess nodded. He had reached this point. Naturally, he would not miss the chance to solve enstrom and Herman Goering.
    “Now, there is no room for relaxation.So we can only do it first! “Hess also expressed his attitude.
    Other high-level officials turned to support Hess*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 31 the sly Goering
     
    “Now that you have come to an agreement.Then, get ready to act. “Hess looked at the crowd.
    “Yes, Prime Minister!”Everyone answered.
    “Where are Heidrich, Goering and Rom?”Asked Hess.
    “Prime minister, Goering is still in Bolin.During this period, he constantly met with various forces.He even tried to get on the line with the military and constantly visited some powerful figures in the military. “Reinhardt said.
    “Well!It's just wishful thinking.General Bromberg has already told me.Under the Royal arrangement, some generals and officers met with Goering.However, those real power figures simply ignored Goering.It's just some unimportant people who get mixed up with him.General Bromberg's side, after this, will clean out those peopleSaid Hess with indifference.
    The military has made it clear that it will be on his side, and even if the royal family exerts influence, it can't change it.
    After all, he is leading the country to power.
    The national defense forces are also constantly recovering and developing.
    Under such circumstances, the generals and officers who support him are naturally more.
    Even if it's not enough to make the whole military loyal to him.However, many generals and officers have regarded him as an object of worship.
    When he really leads the future third empire to victory, these arrogant generals and officers will naturally be loyal to him.As for ordinary soldiers, they adore him even more.
    The other top management couldn't help laughing. In everyone's eyes, what Goering did was like a clown.
    Without the support of the military, Goering and ROM want to replace Hess, which is a delusion.
    “Roma stayed in the mud.During this period of time, he frequently met with the powerful figures in the stormtroopers.I want to twist the whole Stormtrooper team into a rope to fight against the prime minister. “Reinhardt Hedrich went on.
    Reinhardt Heidrich was ordered to keep an eye on Roma and Goering, and naturally sent a very elite force from the Gestapo to carry out this task.
    It can be said that every move of the two is under his control.
    “Roma is very smart. He knows that if he controls three million stormtroopers, it will be a very powerful force.”Rudolph Hess said.
    You know, the population of Weimar is only 66 million.
    The stormtroopers have already accounted for one in twenty-two.
    If their relatives and friends are included, almost half of them will be affected by the stormtroopers.
    Hess's eyes flashed a kill, since the stormtroopers have not listened to his orders, and even threatened him.Then, naturally, we can't stay any longer.
    “Get ready, Himmler, and I'll go to munihai.If ROM wants to die, he should be helped.The core leaders of the Stormtrooper team are all out.After that, the stormtroopers were disbanded.Some of the essence was absorbed by the SS and Gestapo.The rest are recruited by the national defense forces and then invested in national construction.Now is the time to need human resources. “Said Hess.
    “Yes, Prime Minister!”The rest replied.
    Rampant throughout the country, a large number of stormtroopers, will soon become history.
    Meanwhile, Herman Goering's house.
    The secretary is reporting to Goering.
    “Sir, someone has seen Himmler, Goebbels and Heidrich go to the prime minister's house.”
    Herman Goering's heart suddenly tightened, and he was acutely aware that Hess was about to start.
    “Damn it!Hess, are you ready to get rid of us? “Herman Goering couldn't help swearing.
    “What shall we do, sir?”The secretary was in a hurry.
    Herman Goering has been in contact with the IDF these days.
    But in fact, it has not achieved any effect at all.
    If Hess had killed now, they would not have been able to resist.
    The expression on Herman Goering's face is constantly changing, obviously thinking about countermeasures.
    “Hess is now in the ascendant.If you want to fight against him, it's just a mantis.Even with the support of the royal family, it's also death seeking.If we continue to oppose him, we will die! “Herman Goering looked decadent.
    “Sir, let's surrender.”The Secretary suggested.
    In this way, they may be marginalized or even lose power.
    But, at least, a small life can be saved.
    Herman Goering hesitated for a moment, then nodded: “OK, prepare the car and go to prime minister's house.”
    “Shall we inform your excellency Rom?”Asked the secretary.
    Herman Goering shook his head. “This time, Hess is going to be serious. Someone has to die.Let ROM die*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 32 the night of long sword
     
    “Prime minister, here comes Goering!”Martin Bowman said to Hess.
    “Goering?What is he doing here? “Hess could not help frowning.
    He has just made a decision to take this opportunity to get rid of Goering.
    After listening to this, other senior executives were also very puzzled.
    “Let him in!”Hess decided to meet Goering first.
    “All right, Prime Minister!”Martin Bowman nodded.
    Then Goering's iconic, fat, bloated figure appeared in the conference room.
    When he saw other senior members of the national social security party, he could not help but feel nervous.
    He knew very well that he had been marginalized by Hess.Even he can be sure that these guys are gathering for a meeting to deal with him and Roma.
    Fortunately, he chose to come here on his own initiative.Otherwise, he would be dead this time.
    “What can I do for you, Goering?”Hess asked rudely.
    “Prime minister, up to now, I have to confess to you.ROM, that hateful guy should go to hell. He has betrayed you.He has decided to fight against you.He even contacted with other opposition forces and colluded with the royal family to drive you down from the position of prime minister. “Goering was filled with indignation, as if ROM were a heinous man.
    “Oh?Is that so?But why did I hear that you were among the people who jumped up and down with Rom? “Hess sneered.
    “No, prime minister, I have never thought of betraying you. I have always been loyal to you.I don't care if I can't run the air force. “Said Goering hastily.
    He knew that Hess really wanted to move them this time. If he didn't surrender completely, he would be dead.
    Hess could not help frowning. He knew that goring, a fat man, was so cunning that he realized something was wrong and immediately surrendered.In this case, he has no reason to kill this guy.
    Otherwise, it will certainly have a great impact.
    After all, Goering has a lot of influence in the party.
    “You didn't tell ROM about your coming here, did you?”Asked Hess.
    “No, prime minister, I promise!”Goering shook his head.
    “Well, in that case, I'll give you another chance.From now on, stay here honestly, no going anywhere, no contact with anyone.Otherwise, I will never let you go! “Said Hess viciously.
    “Yes, Prime Minister!”Goering replied quickly, acting very clever.
    He knew that if he didn't follow Hess's advice, he would be dead.
    Other high-level people, looking at Goering's eyes, inevitably with a trace of contempt.
    This guy betrayed ROM in order to survive.
    However, he was lucky to save his life.
    They knew that Hess had given orders to get rid of Goering.
    Now, of course, he has a way to live.
    However, it can be predicted that Goering will no longer be trusted and reused by Hess.His status, too, will decline sharply.And this is undoubtedly what many people are happy to see.
    “Mr. Bowman, keep an eye on Goering!”Said Hess.
    “All right, Prime Minister!”Martin Bowman replied.
    Goering was then taken out of the room.
    “Gentlemen, let's get ready to go!This time, we will win again.No one is going to beat us!After this time, we will be the real rulers of this country! “Said Hess.
    “Yes, Prime Minister!”Everyone answered.
    Hess and Himmler left Berlin on a special train for munihai.
    At the same time, the head of Gestapo, Reinhardt Heidrich, also began to operate in Berlin and around.
    This night is doomed to be a bloody night. I don't know how many people will be washed away and how many people will be killed without trial.
    With the full support of the military, Hess can do whatever he wants.
    He has made up his mind to take advantage of this opportunity to clean up the opponents.Not just Roma, but other opposition forces.
    In this case, the opposition will be dealt a heavy blow.For a long time to come, I'm afraid it will no longer pose a threat to him.
    “I am destined to have my hands covered with blood!But in order to win, they have to die.The whole country can only have one voice and one willOn the train going south, Hess muttered to himself*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 33 bloody slaughter (third watch, for collection, for flowers!)
     
    Late at night, Bailin is very quiet.
    There are no pedestrians on the street, and the whole city seems to have fallen asleep.
    Sidecar motorcycles and trucks drove through the streets, full of heavily armed SS and Gestapo, with firm faces and grim eyes.The people selected for the mission were loyal to Hess.
    The stormtroopers are outside Bolin's headquarters, where several trucks are parked.
    Dozens of Party members, led by the Gestapo, rushed in directly.
    “Who are you?What are you doing?This is the StormtrooperA guard yelled.
    “Bang!”
    The guard fell to the ground at the sound of the gun.
    The gunshot awakened the people inside, and the people who were already sleeping ran out of the room.
    “Kill, not one!”Ordered the leading Gestapo.
    “Bang!Bang!Bang
    Fierce gunfire immediately rang out, all the people in the whole building were killed in more than ten minutes.
    The person in charge of the Stormtrooper in Bolin district was also arrested.
    “Why do you kill me?I'm a senior member of the Stormtrooper team. I know the prime minister! ”
    “Well!You have betrayed the prime minister, so you all have to die! “Gestapo snorted, and the pistol went straight to the other side's head.
    “No, I didn't.Please, let me go
    “Bang!”
    The gunfire went off and the bullet went straight through the head.
    “Go, go to the next place!”Ordered the Gestapo chief.
    A group of people left and drove to the next target.
    Tonight, they will be very busy, there are too many people to be washed out.
    Reinhardt Heidrich, as the person in charge of Gestapo and the red man around Hess, is definitely a real power figure.
    Even so, in this action, he also personally took part.
    It's not because of the shortage of manpower, but he needs to express his loyalty to Hess through his own practical actions.
    Even if many people call him the Hound of Hess, he doesn't care.
    He was even more than happy to be a hound for Hess.
    Because in this way, at least his ability has been brought into full play.
    Papen, now Deputy Prime Minister of the cabinet.
    At the beginning, Hess was able to take office because of his alliance with papen.
    This time, however, pappen also jumped up and down, trying to oust Hess.
    In that case, Hess would not let him go.
    Reinhardt hederich, himself, surrounded papon's house and rushed in.
    “Heidrich, what do you want to do?I'm the Vice Prime MinisterPappen, in his pajamas, was shaking with fright, but he was still fierce.
    “Vice Prime Minister, come with us. Don't make us embarrassed.”Reinhardt said with a smile.
    “Why do you arrest me?”Pappen raised his head.
    “Are you going to rebel?You are trampling on justicePiper's secretary, Herbert von boss, lashed out.
    “Bang!”
    Reinhardt Hedrich took out his pistol and fired.
    Persia, who was shot in the chest, fell to the ground on the spot.
    He didn't understand why Reinhardt hederich dared to kill him.You know, he is the Secretary of deputy prime minister papen!
    “Vice Prime Minister, do you have any questions?”Asked Reinhardt Hedrich.
    Pappen shook his head. The Secretary died in front of him, which made him lose the courage to resist.
    Then pappen was taken away.
    However, he was lucky that he was not killed.
    Because when Hess returned to Bolin, papen wept bitterly and fell on his knees in front of Hess, praying for his forgiveness.He also promised that he would be obedient to Hess and never betray him.
    Given papen's attitude and his influence in domestic politics, Hess spared his life.
    But Kurt von Schleicher, the last prime minister, was not so lucky.
    Kurt von Schleicher is also one of the most popular people in this anti Hess action.
    So Gestapo went straight into his house and shot Kurt von Schleicher and his wife.
    In addition, Glasgow Strasser et al.He is the leader of the left wing of the national social party.Almost all the people in this faction are against Hess.
    Then, naturally, they are also the targets of slaughter.
    On that night, Strasser in Glasgow was shot dead at home.
    As for another representative figure of the left wing, von Kar, he was even more miserable and was hacked to death with a sharp hoe.
    The whole faction has been bloody cleaned, and almost no one can escape*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 34 you are a mean person
     
    As the Gestapo and SS cleaned up the stormtroopers and the opposition, the IDF also moved.
    The goal of the national defense forces is the stormtroopers all over the country.
    During this period, there have been a lot of Stormtrooper led violence throughout the country.
    Hess provided the IDF with a list of people on Roma's side.They're all the targets to be cleaned up this time.Because of the large number of people, Hess directly asked the IDF to do it.
    The national defense forces, of course, are happy to help.
    The contradiction between the national defense forces and the stormtroopers has existed for a long time.
    Ernstrom has always wanted to eliminate the Prussian aristocracy's leadership of the army, or let the three million stormtroopers annex the national defense forces, and make the national defense forces subordinate to the stormtroopers.
    This is absolutely unacceptable to the generals of the national defense forces.
    The generals of the national defense forces have long wanted to get rid of the stormtroopers.Even if there are a large number of stormtroopers, they are just scattered in the eyes of the national defense forces.
    In the face of the suppression of the national defense forces, the stormtroopers had little power to fight back.This is still the case when the national defense forces have not deployed heavy weapons, but the well-trained national defense forces are still not comparable to the stormtroopers.
    To use the national defense forces to deal with the stormtroopers is to kill chickens with ox knives.
    One after another, stormtroopers were pulled out, and the person in charge was arrested or shot.Anyone who dares to resist will be killed.The rest of the stormtroopers were as scared as quails.No more arrogance and arrogance.
    Soon, the stormtroopers will be history, they will be gone.
    The defense forces, the SS and Gestapo will divide the essence of the charge team.The rest of the other ordinary players, or when a common people.Anyway, now the economy is recovering and workers are needed everywhere.
    Munaihei, Stormtrooper headquarters.
    Ernstrom was drinking and having fun with the top brass of the stormtroopers.
    “Captain, we have news from Bolin that our people have been arrested or even slaughtered.The SS, the Gestapo and the IDF are all involved.Could it be that Hess has done something to us? “Hennas, Roma's confidant, was a little anxious.
    “No, hennas, no more than worry.Hess, who I know, won't do that.We have three million stormtroopers. If Hess wants to win the next election, he has to get our support. “Nstrom didn't care.
    In other words, the strong strength of the stormtroopers has made him lose himself.
    In his view, holding the Stormtrooper team, he has enough strength to confront Hess head-on.And Hess didn't dare break with him at all.
    Not to mention, this time he has the support of the royal family.
    Haynes nodded, and he thought Hess wouldn't be that crazy.
    But unfortunately, they did not guess that Hess chose to take risks this time.
    It is the so-called “long pain is better than short pain”. We should solve the stormtroopers by thunder and dig out this time bomb. He will not be threatened any more.As for the next election, Hess is not worried at all.
    Marshal Hindenburg will soon go to see God. When he becomes the ruler of Weimar, he will be the ruler, the prime minister and the commander of the armed forces.The power of the whole country is in his hands.
    There is no need to hold the next general election.
    12On the evening of September 9, Hess and Himmler arrived in munihe.
    The troops of the national defense forces stationed here will fully cooperate with him.Meanwhile, the SS and Gestapo are ready.
    “Where's Rom?”After getting off the train, Hess asked.
    “Prime minister, ROM is at the headquarters of the stormtroopers.”
    “Good, let's go straight there!”Hess nodded.
    After the order was given, Hess drove directly to the Stormtrooper headquarters.
    The national defense forces, the SS and the Gestapo took the first step, and after encircling the headquarters of the stormtroopers, they entered directly.
    “Asshole, who are you?This is the Stormtrooper headquarters!I'm ernstrom
    Asked nstrom aloud as he was pointed at the gun.
    “I'm sorry, we've been ordered to arrest you!”The officer in charge of the national defense force was indifferent.
    “You are looking for death!Get rid of themInstrom ordered.
    A lot of stormtroopers are ready to start, but the IDF, SS and Gestapo are moving much faster than them.
    “Bang!Bang!Bang
    Gunshots rang out and one after another stormtroopers were shot dead, including the backbone.
    “Ah
    Seeing this scene, nstrom yelled, and he finally understood that Hess was serious and wanted to kill him.
    “Hess, you are a mean man.You took advantage of me and the whole Stormtrooper team, and now you're selling us to the military again? “Roma roared angrily*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 35 the death of ROM
     
    By the time Hess walked into the Stormtrooper headquarters, the IDF, SS and Gestapo were in control.
    Everyone, including ernstrom, was either killed or controlled.
    Most of the people were shivering. They looked at Hess with fear and anger.
    “And Rom?”Asked Hess.
    “In his office.”
    Hess nodded and went straight to ernstrom's office.
    When the door of the office was pushed open, Hess saw nstrom.
    Now nstrom, there is no initial panic.In other words, he has guessed his fate, so he has been appointed.
    “ROM, I never thought we would be where we are today!”Hess looks at nstrom.
    “Well!FALSE!Hess, you've always been so hypocritical.From beginning to end, we are your pieces.In order to become prime minister, you supported the development of the stormtroopers and promised us all kinds of benefits.But now, with the moustache down, you hook up with the IDF.You forget what mustache promised.Even more shamelessly betrayed us, betrayed us to those guys of the national defense forces.Hess, you are a mean person.You will go to hell after you dieROM pointed at Hess and yelled.
    “Enough, ROM, you're to blame for all this.If you had not been arrogant, forced the prime minister and even colluded with those opposition forces, it would not have been today.Now that you have decided to betray the prime minister, no wonder others. “Himmler stood up and defended Hess.
    “Well!Himmler, you're just a running dog of Hess.You are willing to be Hess's running dog for the sake of high office and power. “Roma snorted coldly. He looked down on Himmler at all.
    Himmler's face is very ugly. He looks at ROM like a dead man.He is very clear that this time Roma is dead, Hess will never let Roma have another chance to live.
    Hess looked at ROM coldly and did not refute his words.
    Indeed, he is a mean man.
    But if it's not mean, can it be Prime Minister?Can you be the master of the country's future?
    All he has done is for this country to rise again and change its destiny.
    “Himmler, let's go!”Said Hess, turning away.
    “All right, Prime Minister.”Himmler nodded and followed Hess away.
    “Hess, you wretch, you coward.Don't you want me to die?If you have the courage, you will kill me directly! “ROM broke out.
    But Hess didn't care at all.
    “Prime minister, what do you want to do with Rom?”Asked Himmler.
    “Since he wants to die, do as he wishes!”Said Hess.
    Himmler nodded.
    “Come on, give rom a pistol and let him kill himself!”Said Hess.
    “Yes, Prime Minister!”Replied SS Colonel Theodore Ike.
    Later, Colonel Theodore Ecker and Lieutenant Colonel Michelle belitt entered Roma's office.
    “Mr. ROM, the prime minister wants you to stop yourself.We'll give you ten minutes.Otherwise, we will be the only ones to carry out it. “Said Theodore Ike.
    “Asshole!Get out of here and tell Hess.If you want to kill me, he will do it himselfROM was furious.
    Theodore Ike took a cold look at ROM, said nothing more, and left the office with Lieutenant Colonel Michelle berry.
    “Damn itRoma watched the two leave, and couldn't help swearing.
    You know, Theodore Ike used to be in the stormtroopers, but later he joined the SS.
    “Well!Do you want me to commit suicide and put all kinds of charges on me?No way, I won't let you do itRoma had a look of disdain.
    Ten minutes passed quickly, but there was no gunfire in the office.
    Apparently, Rom refused to commit suicide.
    Theodore Ecker and Michelle bellitt push open the door of the office and enter.
    “Mr. ROM, have you given up this opportunity?”Asked Theodore Ike.
    “Go away!Come if you want to kill me?Let Hess come in person? “Snarled nstrom, tearing open his clothes and revealing his chest.
    Theodore Eck winked at Michelle bellitt.
    Michelle bellitt took out the pistol without hesitation.
    “Bang!”
    Gunshots rang out and the bullet hit nstrom in the chest.
    Blood flowed from his body, and his whole body fell to the ground.
    Perhaps, to death, he did not expect that these guys actually dare to kill him*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 36 hands covered with blood
     
    When the gunshot rang out, Hess, resting on the sofa, opened his eyes.
    He knew that nstrom had been killed.
    You know, nstrom was one of his early comrades in arms.But now, he ordered the end of his life.
    Maybe it's a bit callous, but Hess doesn't regret it.
    The road to power is full of blood and killing.
    Only those who are truly ruthless can reach the peak of power.
    Along the way, I don't know how many people will fall down and lose their lives.
    “Himmler, am I too cold?”Asked Hess.
    “No, prime minister, it's ROM's way to death!”Himmler replied.
    Hess nodded in agreement with Himmler.
    “This time, I don't know how many people will die.However, for the sake of the rise of our country and nation, I will not hesitate! “Hess's eyes hardened.
    “Prime minister, I will firmly follow you and strive for our cause!”Said Himmler.
    Hess patted Himmler on the shoulder, though he knew Himmler might not mean it.But he didn't care.As long as he keeps getting stronger and winning.Then, no one would dare to oppose him or betray him.
    After the execution of ROM, Hess immediately returned to Berlin by train.
    Although the large-scale solution of those enemies and the dissolution of the stormtroopers this time will inevitably cause some confusion.However, he believes that everything will be stable soon.
    At the moment, Prince William is waiting for the news in a small town dozens of kilometers away from Mu Ni Hei.
    After he urged nstrom to oppose Hess, he hid himself.
    When he saw the stormtroopers start to do things nationwide, causing violence, Prince William no doubt very much looked forward to the chaos of the country.That way, the royal family will have a chance.
    Prince William is also very unlucky. Now he is 51 years old and has been the crown prince for decades.However, he had no chance to ascend the throne and become emperor.
    Not because of anything else, but because his father, second Emperor William II, was still alive.
    Although he is seventy-four years old, William II is still very strong.Therefore, it is impossible for Prince William to replace him.
    Not to mention, now the Second Empire has collapsed.
    Unless the royal family can come back to power, there will be no chance for him.
    “Your Highness, Hess has taken action.They began to arrest the leader of the Stormtrooper.Even many people who opposed Hess were arrested or even shot
    “What?How dare that guy be so bold? “Prince William was stunned. He didn't seem to think that Hess would be so decisive.
    “Your Highness, I'm afraid ROM will be finished. It's not safe here. Let's go!”
    “Damn it!How could that be?Does he dare to kill me? “Prince William is very reluctant.
    “Your Highness, Hess is a madman. There's nothing he doesn't dare to do.Especially this time, I am afraid he has the full support of the national defense forces.That's why he's so unscrupulous. ”
    “Asshole!Those guys from the national defense forces, have they betrayed the royal family? “Prince William's face became very ugly.
    All along, the army controlled by Prussian nobles was the foundation of the royal family.
    Now, it seems, the army no longer believes in the royal family and has chosen Hess.
    This is definitely not good news for the royal family.
    Without the support of the army, the royal family wants to come back to power, which is just wishful thinking.
    “Come on, let's get out of here!”Ordered Prince William.
    He knew it would be hard to succeed this time.
    If it doesn't work out, Hess will get back at him and take his life.So Prince William chose to escape temporarily.
    Save your life first, then you will have more opportunities.
    Half an hour later, the gestapos rushed into Prince William's house.
    But they found that it was already empty.
    Prince William and his party have left. They have left the Weimar kingdom to replace reish and return to the kingdom of Netherland to seek new opportunities.
    Under the bloody killing, the night of long sword is finally over.
    Thousands of people were killed in a two-day mass operation for him.Among them, the leader of the Stormtrooper team was almost wiped out.In addition, a large number of political opponents have also been killed without trial.
    Thousands of people have been arrested in various names, and it will be very difficult to be released.
    Although it makes his hands bloody, it brings him a step closer to the peak of power*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 37 the end of an era
     
    “Your Highness, Prince William and others have fled.Our people are a little late. By the time they arrive, they are empty. “Reinhardt Hedrich reports.
    Hess nodded, and he understood.
    Prince William is also the former prince. How can he be so easy to kill?Even if the Second Empire collapsed, but with the royal heritage, still has a very strong strength.
    “The Gestapo then stepped up its surveillance of the royal family.This time they failed.However, they will never give up.Next time, they will find another chance to deal with us. “Said Hess.
    “Don't worry, Prime Minister. We will never let the royal family have another chance.”Reinhardt Hedrich is confident.
    “Good, that's it.Next, the Gestapo will also focus on monitoring various places. I believe there must be some people who are against us hiding.You have to find a way to find them
    “Yes, Prime Minister!”
    “Prime minister, what will papen do?He has been scared out of his wits. He has shown his obedience to you and will be obedient to you from now on. “Said Himmler.
    Hess thought about it, and then said, “spare his life.Warn him, if you dare to play tricks, we can kill him anytime, anywhere! ”
    After all, papen is the deputy prime minister, who has great influence in the cabinet and politics.If you kill him, I'm afraid it will have a great impact.
    “Yes, Prime Minister!”Himmler nodded.
    “Ladies and gentlemen, after this time, we have preliminarily eliminated those opposition forces.Our influence in China will be further enhanced.But we can't relax.I believe there will still be a large number of opponents trying to pull them down.Even want my life.The only thing we can do is to develop our economy and make people's life better and better.In this way, more people will naturally support us! “Said Hess.
    “Yes, Prime Minister!”Everyone answered.
    Little by little, the large-scale infrastructure construction implemented by Hess has achieved initial results.
    Large scale infrastructure construction has stimulated economic development.At the same time, people's livelihood has been restored.
    The unemployment rate has dropped significantly and many people have jobs.
    Although life is still very hard, but will not be starved to death.Even occasionally, people have meat and butter on their tables.
    This makes the people who have been suffering for a long time very happy.They can feel that their lives are getting better and better.Along with that, their support for Hess is getting higher and higher.
    In the twinkling of an eye, it has entered the summer of 1934.
    After more than a year of development, the domestic economy has been significantly improved.It can even be said that they have come out of the economic crisis.
    The first phase of the national defense force expansion plan has also been completed.
    The first armored division that Hess has been focusing on has been formed and equipped with advanced wolf light tanks.Next, the second and third armored divisions will also be formed.
    These three armored divisions will become the main forces of the national defense forces for a long time.It is also the sharp knife unit that Hess is going to carry out military operations.
    At this time, marshal Hindenburg, who had a legendary life in Weimar, had come to the end of his life.
    Hess clearly remembered that marshal Hindenburg died on August 2.It's not far away from this day.
    8On January 1, Hess went to the bailiff's government for a final meeting with Marshal Hindenburg.
    When Hess saw Marshal Hindenburg, he knew that the old man had run out of oil and the lamp had run out.
    “Prime minister, although I didn't agree with you at the beginning.But I have to admit that you've done a good job for more than a year. “Hindenburg said this with difficulty.
    “Your Excellency, I will do my best to lead our country to rejuvenation.”Hess knew what Marshal Hindenburg was most concerned about.
    Marshal Hindenburg laughed and nodded: “well, the IDF will give you full support.I'll watch it in heaven. ”
    “Your Excellency, I promise, I will never let you down!”Hess was determined.
    Then Hess left.
    After stepping out of the government, his mood is a bit complicated.
    In fact, he was looking forward to the death of Marshal Hindenburg, so that he could really reach the peak of power.But at the same time, he was also very much in love with marshal pechindenburg.
    However, life, old age, illness and death are natural laws, and no one can escape them.
    1934Marshal Hindenburg passed away on August 2, 1956.This marks the end of an era, a new era has come*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 38 The Third Empire
     
    After the death of Marshal Hindenburg, Weimar held a grand memorial ceremony.
    On the day of Marshal Hindenburg's funeral, the whole park was empty.
    Countless people spontaneously saw off the legendary marshal.
    In particular, the funeral of Marshal Hindenburg was held by almost all the generals and principal officers of the national defense forces.
    As prime minister, Hess naturally attended the funeral.Over the past year, the generals of the national defense force have changed their attitude towards Hess.
    Most of the generals and officers have identified with him.Especially after the death of Marshal Hindenburg, Hess naturally gained the loyalty of these generals.
    You know, in the current national defense forces, there is no one who can compare with it in prestige, nor is he qualified to replace the position of Marshal Hindenburg.
    Under such circumstances, it is understandable that Hess became the commander of the army.
    After the funeral of Marshal Hindenburg, there was a general election in Weimar.
    In this election, no one competed with Hess.So Hess became the only candidate for power.
    People all over the country went out to vote.
    This day, Hess has been in his office, did not go out.
    Although he knows that his election to power is a foregone conclusion.
    However, how many votes he can get is his concern.Another time and space, after the death of Marshal Hindenburg, moustache did not hold a ruling election.Instead, a bill was passed by the cabinet, declaring that the ruling power was temporarily suspended and transferred to the prime minister, which made mustache the ruling power and concurrently the prime minister.At the same time, he became the supreme commander of the armed forces.
    Originally, Hess could do the same.But he knew that many people would object to doing so.
    Even if they don't dare to do anything about him, it will undoubtedly leave hidden dangers.
    Therefore, Hess simply held a general election.He firmly believes that he will succeed.
    Sure enough, perhaps because of the shock of the long sword night at the end of last year, no one dared to compete with him.
    Now the only thing that worries Hess is that he doesn't know how many people will support him.He also hopes to get more support.In this case, it represents his prestige in this country.
    “Hess, you are the best. No one can compete with you.”Anne Ballack was with Hess.
    Hess nodded: “I know.But I want to know how many people support me and how many people oppose me in this country.In this way, I will know my shortcomings. ”
    “Hess, I'll stand by you no matter what!”Annie Ballack said affectionately.
    Hess holds Anne Ballack in her arms.
    Time passed quickly. After sunset, the general election ended.
    Each counting point started the intense counting work.
    Because Hess is the only candidate, voters have only two choices after voting, either support or oppose.There is no other choice.
    The vast majority of the people are satisfied with the policies implemented by Hess since he came to power.But there are also a small number of people against him.Those whose interests have been damaged, in particular, will naturally oppose him.
    At 9 p.m., Deputy Prime Minister papen, who was in charge of the selection, and interior minister hederich Himmler delivered the election results.
    “Prime minister, congratulations on your successful election!”Pappen's face was full of smiles.
    After last year's knife night, pappen has become a complete running dog of Hess.
    “Prime minister, we won!”Himmler is even more excited.
    “How many opponents are there?”Hess took a deep breath.
    Of course, it's not surprising that he will be elected.
    After all, it would be strange if he was the only candidate to lose the election.
    “9.94 percent.”Said Himmler.
    “HooHess breathed a long sigh of relief.
    9.94% of the people oppose him, that is to say, 90.06% support him.
    It's not easy. More than 90% of the people support him.
    This means that he has won absolute popular support.
    “Good.However, there is still room for improvement and improvement! “Said Hess.
    Then Hess came to the balcony on the second floor and waved to the cheerers.
    “Thank you!We won!From now on, this country will enter a new era.I hope that we will create a new and powerful empire.The third empireCried Hess.
    “Long live!Long live the third empireSupporters cheered*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 39 grand wedding
     
    Hess won the election with absolute support and became the ruling president.
    At the same time, it directly declared the establishment of a strong third empire.
    This has caused an uproar at home and around the world.
    After Hess took office, he did not step down as prime minister, but continued to be prime minister.At the same time, he also served as the supreme commander of the armed forces.
    Although some people are dissatisfied with this, they think that Hess broke the rules.
    However, Hess now has absolute power.At the same time, there is military support.Plus the SS and Gestapo's crackdown on the opposition.In the whole country, there is basically no voice of opposition.
    So many foreign media claim that Hess has become the new emperor.
    Although he was not the emperor in name, he became the emperor in substance.Even, he had more power than the emperor.
    This aroused the attention and even vigilance of the allies.
    Especially in Gaul and Flanders.
    Gaul and the third empire are feuds.Over the past 100 years, wars have been breaking out on both sides.Since Napoleon's time, wars have been going on all the time.
    It can be said that Gaul is absolutely unwilling to see the rise of the third empire.Therefore, at the last peace meeting of the tower city, they asked to weaken the enemy to the maximum extent.
    The Gauls knew very well that once the third empire rose again, they would find revenge.In time, Gaul will certainly suffer.Therefore, they tried every means to prevent the rise of the third empire.
    However, the ravages of the economic crisis made Gaul miserable.
    This makes it impossible for Gaul to take substantive action at all.After all, sending troops also needs money.If we want to fight, we need a lot of military expenditure.When the cannon goes off, it's ten thousand taels of gold.
    In particular, if they did not get the support of the sun never setting Empire and rely on Gaul alone, they would not have the confidence to fight against the third empire.
    In the last war, although the Second Empire failed, it also caused great losses to the Gauls, and almost beat them out.
    After Hess came to power, he continued to vigorously develop the domestic economy.At the same time, further expansion of armaments.
    Although it is still a secret expansion of military power, there is no impermeable wall in the world. Paper can't contain fire.
    In fact, the Allies were well aware of the arms expansion of the third empire.It's just that they don't want to break up with the third empire at this time, so they just pretend they don't know.
    This made the military forces of the Third Reich almost expand on the surface.
    1934At the end of September, Hess and Anne Ballack held a grand wedding in Berlin.
    Although the body is 40 years old, it is also the first time to get married.That makes Hess nervous.
    All the military and political figures, celebrities and business tycoons of the third empire attended Hess's wedding.In addition, they gave valuable gifts.
    These gifts alone will be enough for Hess and Anne Ballack, and their descendants, to spend two or three lives.
    Anne Ballack's parents, on the other hand, are not happy.Even if Hess was in power in the Third Reich, he was too old.
    You know, Hess is 20 years older than Anne Ballack.Almost the same age as Mr. Barak.
    I'm afraid most people won't accept their daughter's marriage to someone their age.
    In particular, Hess's identity is so special that it will naturally cause many people's bad associations.
    But Annie Ballack loves Hess very much, even crazy.
    Her parents had nothing to do with him.
    The wedding was conducted in the traditional way.
    Under the leadership of the bishop of Berlin, Hess and Anne Ballack became legal couples.
    This is fundamentally different from another time and space.
    Another time and space Hess, who didn't know what he was possessed with, flew a plane to run away from the sun never setting Empire when the third empire was in full swing and the whole European continent was under threat.Even in later generations, this mystery has not been solved.Anne Ballack, on the other hand, is the object of abandonment.
    In this time and space, it's all different.
    Hess has married Anne Ballack.
    Besides, Hess is ready to raise his own children.
    He firmly believed that in the future war, the Third Empire would win.
    So, what does it matter to marry and have children*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 40 population growth plan
     
    The wedding of Hess and Anne Ballack has been blessed by many people.
    Many of his supporters even spontaneously went outside the government to support them and express their blessing.
    Anne Ballack is very happy and happy.For a woman, being able to be with the people she likes is undoubtedly a kind of happiness.
    After the wedding, Hess and Anne Ballack took a week-long honeymoon trip.
    In his capacity, it is impossible to leave the third empire.So you can only go to a castle in the Alps for a holiday.
    Even in this process, Hess is very busy.
    A large number of government and military affairs were sent to him by telegram and telephone, waiting for his reply.
    But even so, Anne Ballack is very happy.This is the first time that Hess has been with her for such a long time.
    After his honeymoon, Hess returned to Bolin to continue his busy work.
    A month later, the private doctor told Hess that Anne Ballack was pregnant.
    This makes Hess very excited, previous life and this life together, two lives, he is about to have his own offspring.
    Annie Ballack was very happy and relieved to see Hess.She knew that Hess didn't seem to like children before.
    For more than a year, she has been with Hess.He was also acutely aware that Hess had changed a lot, even his living habits, just like a completely changed person.Moreover, Hess's physical fitness seems to be very good, very young, not like a middle-aged man in his forties at all.
    Annie Ballack also doubted whether Hess had been switched.
    But she had to admit that the changed Hess made her even more addicted.So, she naturally accepted all this.
    1934At a cabinet meeting in October, he put forward a new plan.
    “Gentlemen, the Third Reich is out of the economic crisis.However, I found a very big problem that has been bothering us all the time.That is, our population is too small!The whole third empire had only 66 million people.Although, in Europe as a whole, only less than the bear League.But that is still not enough.Excellent Germanic people must be further improved in number! “Said Hess.
    “Yes, I fully agree with your excellency.We need more people to build our country and strengthen our nation. “Pappen was the first to say yes.
    The other members of the cabinet naturally gave their unconditional support.
    Now the third empire is completely in the hands of Hess.His will, like the will of the gods, no one dares to object.
    “In this case, the population growth plan will be implemented from next year in the name of the cabinet.If conditions permit, families should have at least three children.The imperial government gave special birth allowance to every family.In addition, education and medical care are also inclined to them.Ten years from now, the population of the third empire will exceed 100 million! “Said Hess.
    “Yes, your excellency!”Everyone replied.
    Next, the propaganda department in charge of Paul Goebbels began to vigorously promote the population problem of the third empire, and instilled in the people the necessity of having more children and strengthening the Germanic nation.Let the people of the Empire realize the benefits of the rising population for the Empire and the nation.
    Especially after the imperial government and their wives set an example and began to raise their children for the Empire and the Germanic nation, the people were shocked.
    You know, the ruling Lord is 45 years old and still raises children, which is undoubtedly worth learning for many people.
    This made many couples who had no family planning put children on the agenda.
    Originally, many families with only two children are also planning to have a third child.
    It can be said that his words and deeds have affected all the people.
    The reason why Hess carried out the population growth plan is entirely for the future.
    Maybe it's too late to encourage childbearing in the next war.
    However, the increasing number of newborns can undoubtedly leave seeds for this country and nation.
    Twenty years later, when these new babies grow up one after another, the country and nation will become more powerful.
    Even in the future war, a large number of young people will be lost.
    But as the children grow up, the lost population can be replenished.
    This will enable the Third Reich to achieve greater development in the future, even no longer afraid of failure*
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 41 bf-109 fighter
     
    “Mr. Bowman, do I have any plans for the afternoon?”Hess asked after he had finished his business.
    Eva Braun's stomach has grown up, and Hess is used to accompany her for a period of time after dealing with government affairs and official business.
    Even though he was busy with his business for only a short time every day, Anne Ballack was very satisfied.
    Such days were almost unimaginable.
    “I'm afraid not today, sir.We're going to the air force to see the performance of the air force's new fighters. “Martin Bowman said.
    “Well, say sorry to the lady for me.”Hess nodded.
    The air force's new fighters were equipped with troops, which was a big deal. Of course, Hess had to watch them himself.
    At his request, the air force of the Third Reich developed very rapidly in this time and space, and at the same time, many detours were avoided.
    As a result, the development process of many new fighters has been shortened a lot.
    Hess even summoned the designer of bf-109 fighter, William Messer Schmidt, to discuss the design of new fighter with him.
    In the end, William Mercer Schmidt had a sense of astonishment.
    He really did not expect that the great ruling party had such profound attainments in aircraft design. These opinions made him suddenly enlightened.This naturally accelerates the design of aircraft.
    By the time Hess arrived at the air force airport, the air force generals had arrived.
    “Good afternoon, your excellency!”Major general milch, the air force chief, major general Katherine, major general speler, and others all came up.
    “Good afternoon, my generals!”Hess had a smile on his face.
    “Is everything ready, Mr. Messer Schmidt?”Asked Hess.
    “Sir, everything is ready.I'm sure it's the most advanced fighter in the world! “William Mercer Schmidt is obviously very confident in the fighter he designed.
    Hess, surrounded by the crowd, came to the runway of the airport and saw the beautiful fighter plane parked there.
    It's a single engine, single wing fighter with streamlined fuselage, long nose, all glass cockpit, retrievable landing gear, and all metal fuselage and wings.
    This is definitely ahead of the world in this era.
    “Your Excellency, this fighter has been tested and its performance is excellent.When diving down from high altitude to launch the attack, the maximum speed reached 710 km / h.This is definitely the fastest plane of our time.The nose is equipped with a 20 mm machine gun, and the wings are equipped with a 12.7 mm aircraft gun.The maximum range is 1300 kilometers. “Major general milch introduced Hess.
    Hess nodded with satisfaction. After his proposal, this space-time bf-109 fighter is more powerful than another one.It mainly solves the problem of short legs.
    Another time and space bf-109 fighter, only 900 km range.Even when the Third Reich air force bombed the sun never setting Empire, it could not even provide full escort for the bombers, so that it suffered heavy losses in the bombing operation.
    After adding 400 kilometers of voyage, at least in the future, the bombing will be able to get full protection when the sun does not set.
    Especially in terms of speed, it is absolutely ahead of the world.
    The old enemy gallians have just completed the first flight of the d.510 fighter, and its maximum speed is just over 400 km.Compared with bf-109 fighter, it is a big gap.
    The hurricane fighter under development of the sun never setting Empire has a maximum speed of only 500 km.Moreover, with the development speed of the sun does not set Empire, I am afraid it will not be able to serve until 1937.
    As for the Maoxiong alliance in the East, the I-15 fighter, which has just begun mass production and service, is still an old-fashioned biplane with a maximum speed of only 400 km.The more advanced I-16 fighter has a maximum speed of more than 500 kilometers, but its range is too short and is still under development.If you want to serve, you'll have to wait until the second half of next year at least.
    The eagle sauce country on the other side of the ocean has not yet grown into Uncle Sam who is hanging all over the world. At most, it is just a young Sam.In the field of aviation, it is far from comparable with the western world.The old biplane, the first generation monoplane, the P-36 fighter, is still in use. It will not be developed until next year when the Chinese Army Air Force puts forward relevant requirements.
    It can be said that the early birth of bf-109 fighter makes the third empire in the aircraft carrier has been in the leading position in the world.
    Then, the bf-109 fighter took off and began its air show.
    Its lightning speed and powerful firepower greatly satisfied everyone.
    Hess immediately indicated that if there were no problems, large-scale mass production could be carried out to equip the troops*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 42 the strongest air force
     
    “This is the most advanced aircraft, an epoch-making aircraft!The Third Reich air force will become the most powerful aircraft in the world because of this aircraft.Mr. Messer Schmidt, thank you for designing such an advanced aircraft for the Third ReichHess exclaimed.
    “Your Excellency, I'm ashamed.If it had not been for the forward-looking designs put forward by your excellency, our design would not have been successful so soon. “Said William Mercer Schmidt.
    “Is the factory ready?When can mass production take place.The air force needs to train as soon as possible. “Said Hess.
    “Your Excellency, the factory is ready. The production line and installation are ready.Mass production is available at any time. “Said William Mercer Schmidt.
    “Good, then mass production will start now.How much can the output reach? “Asked Hess.
    “Your Excellency, we are now at full power and can produce more than 150 aircraft a month.”Answered Mercer Schmidt.
    Hess shook his head. “No, it's too small.The monthly output should be increased to at least 500! ”
    “GodWilliam Mercer Schmidt was completely stunned.
    If 500 are produced in a month, it will be 6000 in that year!Does the air force of the Third Reich need so many fighters?
    Even the top of the air force of the Third Reich was shocked.After all, there must be enough pilots to produce so many airplanes!You can't park at the airport, can you?
    “You have to believe that the size of the Third Reich air force will continue to expand.We need a lot of fighters.The air force should expand its scale and train more pilots.At the same time, more fighters are needed. “Hess seemed confident.
    He clearly remembers that in another time and space, the third empire produced 33000 bf-109 fighters.It's just this fighter.
    Therefore, even if the monthly production is increased to 500, it is not much.
    In the future war, if the third empire wants to gain decisive advantage and seize the air supremacy, it will be very necessary to equip enough bf-109 fighters.
    “Yes, your excellency.Next, we will arrange more production lines.,We will strive to double the output next year.The next year, it will be raised to 500 a month. “Said Mercer Schmidt.
    Hess nodded. He knew the capabilities of the Ibaraki aircraft factory, unless it was in wartime.Otherwise, it is very difficult to further improve the output.
    “The air force should immediately carry out adaptive training after receiving the fighter.By March next year, we will have at least five fighter wings with combat effectiveness! “Said Hess.
    “Yes, your excellency!”Major general milch replied.
    The air force establishment of the Third Reich consisted of two fighters in a two aircraft formation, divided into long aircraft and wingmen.Two two aircraft formation, namely four aircraft for a small team.Three squadrons, or twelve aircraft, form a squadron.Three squadrons plus four spare aircraft, that is, 40 aircraft, form a brigade.Three brigades, or 120 aircraft, form a wing.Five regiments, or 600 aircraft, form an air force.
    At present, the number of pilots in the Third Reich air force has grown to nearly 2000.
    But the aircraft is not equipped with much, except for some old Fogg aircraft as a trainer, there are no other advanced fighters.
    After large-scale mass production of bf-109 fighters, they will be able to equip large-scale units with such advanced combat effectiveness.
    Once the number of equipment reaches 600, it will be enough to compete with other countries at this stage.
    Even though the number of Gauls' aircraft is far more than that of the Third Reich, the performance of their fighters is too backward. In front of the bf-109 fighters of the Third Reich, they are rubbish.Only those who have been ravaged.
    “What about the bombers?”Hess looks at major general Catherine.
    In the air force, major general Katherine is responsible for the formation of the bomber force.
    “Sir, the air force bombers are under intensive development.There are two types of fighters, the ju-87 dive bomber and the ju-88 medium bomber.It is expected that the research and development work will be completed and mass production will begin at the beginning of next year. “Major general Catherine replied.
    Hess nodded.
    “Well, the formation of bombers also needs to be accelerated.”Said Hess.
    A strong air force cannot have only fighters but no bombers.
    The ju-87 bomber, also known as the Stuka dive bomber.Although the missile load and range are not outstanding, they can dive at an angle of nearly 90 degrees to accurately hit the target.
    Hans ruder, the ace bomber pilot of World War II, piloted the Stuka dive bomber, which destroyed 519 tanks, 150 artillery positions, more than 1000 other vehicles, 70 small ships, three fighters, sank and injured a battleship, two cruisers and a destroyer respectively.Such a fighter plane is against the sky.
    The ju-88 medium-sized bomber was also chosen by Hess after weighing.This is an advanced fighter with a missile carrying capacity of 3 tons and a maximum range of 2700 km. Its performance is more advanced than that of he-111*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 43 underwater wolves
     
    Bf-109 fighters, ju-87 dive bombers and ju-88 medium bombers are definitely the star weapons of the Third Reich air force during World War II.These three kinds of fighters all compose the glory of the air force of the Third Reich.
    Under the leadership of Hess, these three fighters are developed in advance and will continue to improve.This will make the Third Reich air force more powerful.In the future war, it will be able to occupy a greater advantage.
    Although time was running out, Hess was satisfied with the development of the air force.
    Compared with another time and space, the air force of the Third Reich in this time and space will develop more rapidly, and it can take fewer detours and make less useless things.Thus, limited resources can be saved to produce more practical fighters.
    For example, in another time and space, the air force of the Third Reich did not have the heavy bombers.The eagle sauce man on the other side of the ocean built three powerful four engine heavy bombers, namely B-17, B-24 and B-29.There is no doubt about the role of heavy bombers. In the later period of the third empire, they were bombed by these heavy bombers, which led to the weakening of war potential?
    Therefore, in this time and space, the air force of the Third Reich must have its own heavy bombers and set up its own strategic bombers to carry out strategic strikes against the enemy.
    Especially when dealing with the Maoxiong alliance, in the face of the vast territory of the Maoxiong alliance, ordinary medium-sized bombers could not attack the Maoxiong heavy industry base in the hinterland.Heavy bombers are not the same, enough to destroy the bear's heavy industrial base.Once these heavy industrial bases are destroyed, even if the bear has a strong population advantage, it will not be able to arm enough soldiers to defeat the third empire.
    After his inspection of the air force, Hess rushed nonstop to port Kiel, the site of the naval headquarters of the Third Reich.
    The Third Reich Navy's x-ship building plan has been implemented for more than a year, and it is time to achieve initial results.
    By the time Hess's special train entered port Kiel, Admiral Ryder and lieutenant general Donitz were already waiting at the railway station.
    “Your Excellency, welcome to port Kiel.”Admiral Ryder was very enthusiastic.
    Hess's speech to the navy was very strong. He allocated enough military funds to the Navy, which naturally made the Navy's generals support him very much.
    “Sir, you have worked hard.”Hess nodded.
    “Your Excellency, shall we go to the headquarters first, or to the wharf?”Asked admiral Ryder.
    “Go to the submarine base.How are our wolves? “Hess is very concerned about that.
    Although the navy of the third empire began to rebuild, it was gradually revived.
    However, compared with the powerful enemy, the navy of the Third Reich was not a bit worse. It was really a short board.
    At the beginning of the war, I'm afraid we can only strike the enemy by means of asymmetric war.
    Submarine, a weapon hidden under the water, has become an important weapon for the navy of the Third Reich to defeat the enemy.
    “Your Excellency, the first 12 UV II submarines have been put into service.Next, we will not build such submarines, but build UV Ⅱ C submarines with larger displacement. “Lieutenant general Donitz said.
    UV II submarine has a displacement of only 300 tons and a maximum speed of 13 knots on the surface and 8 knots underwater.The crew is 25 people, equipped with a 20 mm anti-aircraft gun and three 533 mm torpedo tubes, which can carry five torpedoes.
    The UVic submarine, on the other hand, is much larger, with a water displacement of 769 tons and an underwater displacement of 850 tons.The maximum speed is 17 knots on the surface and 8 knots underwater.The water surface range has reached 8500 nautical miles, and the underwater range has reached 80 nautical miles.In terms of armament, it is equipped with an 88 mm naval gun, a 20 mm antiaircraft gun and five 533 mm torpedo tubes, carrying a total of 14 torpedoes.
    This kind of performance is already very strong.
    The u-vii submarine is only a training submarine for the submarine forces of the third Imperial Navy.
    The next large-scale mass-produced UVic submarine is the main combat submarine.
    Hess was on the dock, visiting the u-vii submarine.
    Although it looks very simple, this kind of submarine has become the cradle of the Third Reich to cultivate submarine soldiers.
    They will become the warriors of the navy of the Third Reich, overcoming all kinds of difficulties and fighting against the powerful enemy in a narrow space.Many people will sleep in the deep sea.
    There is no doubt that they are the real warriors, the real heroes.
    Later, Hess went to the shipyard and visited the UVic submarine under construction. He was full of praise for this kind of submarine.
    “General Donitz, I now appoint you commander of the submarine force of the Third Reich Navy.I hope you can lead these underwater wolves and tear up powerful enemies! “Said Hess.
    “Your Excellency, I'm glad to help you!”Answered lieutenant general Donitz*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 44 Qi Bolin class aircraft carrier
     
    “Your Excellency, the UVic submarine will be the main force of the next submarine force of the Imperial Navy.Major shipyards have received orders from the navy to start building this submarine.Now, thirty six UVic submarines are under construction on the slipway. “Said Admiral Ryder.
    Hess nodded. He remembered that in another time and space, the third empire had built 688 UVic submarines.
    The actual combat proved that this submarine is undoubtedly a very good performance, or very practical submarine.
    This submarine in the Atlantic Ocean, but also to the enemy caused extremely heavy losses.
    In this time and space, the third empire will also vigorously build this submarine.
    Of course, further improvements will be made on this basis to build a more powerful submarine.If we can build a submarine with AIP System, it would be better.
    In that case, the submarine can dive underwater for a long time, and its speed will be further improved.Such submarines are the real underwater killers.Unlike the current submarines, most of the time they can only sail on the water, and only when they fight can they dive into the water for a short time.
    “General Donitz, what about submarine tactical exercises?”Asked Hess.
    “Your Excellency, the submarine forces have started to use your wolf pack tactics during the exercise.After demonstration, this is definitely a very suitable tactic for submarine troops.Once the imperial submarine forces grow up, we will implement wolf pack tactics on a large scale in the Atlantic Ocean in the future.This is absolutely a disaster for our enemies! “Lieutenant general Donitz was excited.
    Wolf pack tactics are indeed very suitable for submarines. Once several or even more than ten submarines form a wolf pack in the ocean, it will pose a huge threat to the enemy.
    Once the submarine troops of the third empire appear in large numbers in the Atlantic Ocean, the Empire will have a headache if the sun does not set.Even if the shipping lines were cut off, the powerful empire would be vulnerable.
    After discussing with Lt. Gen. Donitz what the submarine force should pay attention to in its future use, Hess continued to visit the shipyard.
    In the shipyard, there are a large number of warships under construction.
    And the most eye-catching is undoubtedly the aircraft carrier that is gradually forming on the huge slipway.
    Hess and a group of people also came to the berth.
    Another time and space, the Third Reich Navy's Qi Bolin class aircraft carrier has not been completed, only 85% of the construction has been completed, and it has to stop because there are no resources.
    At that time, the third empire was short of resources, and the army, navy and air force needed a lot of resources.The army's Tiger tanks, leopard tanks, all kinds of assault guns and armored vehicles all need to consume a lot of steel.
    A large number of fighters and antiaircraft guns of the air force also need to consume a lot of resources.
    The navy is also a big consumer of resources.Especially for large surface warships.The displacement of each H-class battleship is more than 55000 tons.The displacement of Bismarck Class Battleships also reached more than 40000 tons.If you add a ticket of battlecruisers and mini battleships, you will need to consume more resources.
    But in this time and space, Hess cut down the construction plans of those battleships, battlecruisers and pocket battleships, and used all his resources to submarines, aircraft carriers and aircraft carrier escort battleships.
    In this way, we will still face the problem of resource shortage.
    However, with the strength of the Third Reich, there should be no problem in completing the 12 aircraft carriers in plan X.
    What's more, these 12 aircraft carriers are not built at one time.Only four ships were built in the first batch, and the construction of the next eight ships will not start until these four ships are completed.
    By that time, perhaps the third empire will have won an overwhelming victory on the European continent and be able to use more resources.
    “Your Excellency, this is the first ship of Qi Bolin class aircraft carrier, Qi Bolin.The other three were built in other shipyards.It's just that we don't have the experience of building aircraft carriers.It has not even been more than ten years since large surface ships were built.So, construction is slow.It is estimated that it will take three years to complete the construction. “Said Admiral Ryder.
    Hess nodded. Three years was not short, but it was acceptable.
    With the current shipbuilding strength of the third empire, it can't be compared with Eagle sauce.
    With the increasing strength of the third empire, even after the integration of the whole Europe in the future, it will make the third empire have more powerful industrial power.It's not even worse than Eagle sauce.
    Hess looked at the aircraft carrier “Qi Bolin” on the berth, his eyes were blazing. This was the hope for the revival of the navy of the third empire*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 45 the revival of the Navy
     
    “Your Excellency, Qi Bolin class aircraft carrier, with standard displacement of 24500 tons, full displacement of 31300 tons, length of 262.5 meters, width of 24 meters, maximum speed of 30 knots, is equipped with six dual mounted 105 mm anti-aircraft guns, 11 dual mounted 40 mm anti-aircraft guns, 28 single mounted 20 mm anti-aircraft guns, and can carry 96 fighters.”General redAll said.
    Hess nodded, which is no worse than the future mass production of Essex class aircraft carrier.
    Of course, although the name is still the Qi Bolin class aircraft carrier, the Qi Bolin class aircraft carrier planned to be built by the Third Reich in another time and space has changed a lot.
    First of all, the speed has been reduced. The maximum speed has been reduced from 34 knots to 30 knots. In this way, some boilers can be reduced and more space can be saved for hangar, aircraft parking, fuel and ammunition storage.Secondly, the cancellation of the eight 150 mm dual main guns will be enough to free up a lot of space for aircraft parking in the hangar.Thirdly, the number of fighters carried has been greatly improved, no longer embarrassing 42, but 96.On the one hand, the aircraft carrier has been optimized.More fighters can be parked on the deck and in the hangar.On the other hand, it is to optimize the carrier based aircraft, folding the wings when parking, which can save a lot of space.
    The greatest combat effectiveness of aircraft carrier undoubtedly comes from carrier based aircraft.If the number of carrier based aircraft is not enough, the combat effectiveness will be enough.
    When these Qi Bolin class aircraft carriers can carry up to 96 carrier based aircraft, and are very powerful carrier based aircraft, their combat effectiveness will undoubtedly be very terrible.
    “Good. I'm looking forward to what it will be like when the Imperial Navy's 12 chiplin class aircraft carriers are completed.”Hess was looking forward to it.
    “By the way, the fighters in the air force have been finalized.The navy can immediately improve it as the first carrier based fighter. “Hess continued.
    “Yes, your excellency.”Answered admiral Ryder.
    There is no doubt about the performance of the bf-109 fighter, but to get on board, the engine needs to be changed from water-cooled engine to air-cooled engine.
    When fighting in the ocean, there is no way to provide enough fresh water for the fighter engine.
    In this way, the performance of the fighter will be reduced to a certain extent, and the maximum speed will also be reduced.But even so, it is enough to hang the carrier based aircraft of other countries.
    In addition to the Qi Bolin class aircraft carrier, other warships of the Third Reich navy are also under construction.
    “Your Excellency, large air defense cruisers, heavy cruisers, light cruisers and destroyers are also under construction.However, according to your instructions, the Battlecruiser has not startedSaid Admiral Ryder.
    “Sir, our resources are limited. At present, it is natural to give priority to the construction of submarines and aircraft carriers.Later, if there are resources, battlecruisers and battleships may also be built.Not too much, but at least there will be. “Said Hess.
    Hess is very clear that general Reidel is also a big gun supporter, eager to have a strong battleship.
    However, after Hess made it clear that he would not consider battleships for the time being, he had to suppress his inner thoughts.
    “Yes, your excellency, I can understand!”Admiral Randall nodded.
    Hess patted general Ryder on the shoulder to comfort him.
    After all, the third empire is not as rich as the eagle sauce. With its abundant financial resources and abundant resources, the eagle sauce can build a large number of aircraft carriers and battleships without fear.
    In another time and space, it was with this heroic style that Eagle sauce turned the unfavorable situation in the Pacific battlefield and consumed the Asians.
    If the third empire had such financial and resources, it would not have to be frugal.
    The Navy needs battleships. Just build a dozen.
    But unfortunately, the third empire was doomed not to have such a life. Every ton of steel had to be used sparingly.
    In shipyards, large air defense cruisers, heavy cruisers, light cruisers and destroyers are being built step by step.Most of these warships are equipped with aircraft carriers.
    Hess was well aware that an aircraft carrier going to sea alone was to seek death.There must be supporting warships to provide air defense and anti submarine protection.Only in this way can the combat effectiveness of the aircraft carrier be brought into full play.
    The navy of the Third Reich is still weak at the beginning.But they are reviving bit by bit.Maybe in a short time, the whole world will be shocked by the navy of the third empire.Both the old overlord and the new power will fall at the foot of the navy of the third empire*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 46 the first test
     
    On January 1, 1935, the Third Reich government held a new year's reception.
    The third empire's military and political dignitaries, celebrities and so on were invited to attend the reception.Eva Braun, the ruling lady, didn't attend because her stomach was getting bigger and bigger.Now Eva Braun is completely focusing on the baby in her stomach.
    “Gentlemen, thank you for your support for the empire throughout the last year.We have made great achievements in the whole year of last year.In the case that all countries are troubled by the economic crisis, we successfully walked out of the economic crisis and controlled the unemployment rate at 3%.We have also built a number of Railways and expressways, which has greatly improved the traffic situation in China.People's life has also improved significantly.Although we have not done well enough, there are still many areas that need to be further improved.But I firmly believe that the future of the third empire will be better and better! “Hess said to the crowd excitedly.
    “Long live!Long live the Empire!Long live the government
    All the people at the meeting cheered and looked at Hess admiringly.
    In their minds, Hess brought hope for the revival of the third empire.
    Over the past year, the Third Reich has not only revived its economy, but also strengthened its various powers.In particular, the national defense forces and the three armed forces have been greatly developed.
    One armored division of the army has become an army, and the other two armored divisions are in the process of being formed, which will soon be able to form combat effectiveness.
    Even after the army passed the assessment, it realized the strong combat effectiveness of the armored division and planned to form more armored forces in the future.
    The Navy and submarine troops began intensive training.A large number of submarines and surface warships are under construction.Maybe it won't be long before the Third Reich navy has a strong submarine force and surface fleet.
    The same is true of the air force. At present, there are two fighter air wings. The ju-87 dive bombers and the ju-88 medium bombers have also started mass production to equip their troops.Then there are more fighter wing and bomber wing.This will enable the Third Reich air force to gradually develop into the most powerful air force in the world.
    The growing military strength naturally made the waist of the third empire more and more straight.
    In the face of many problems of the allies, we will not give in without a bottom line.
    For example, the issue of SAL state, the issue of the Rhine demilitarized zone, and the issue of war reparations.
    Hess was determined to gradually solve these problems as the military strength of the Third Empire became stronger and stronger.
    Among other things, Sal state, controlled by Gauls, must return to the third empire.It was a very important center of heavy industry in the third empire, especially in coal and steel, second only to Ruhr.
    As for the Rhine demilitarized zone, it was also controlled by the Gauls and the kingdom of Flanders.According to the original “Versailles contract”, the military power of the third empire was not allowed to appear in this area.
    This is undoubtedly a kind of restraint and even insult to the third empire, which naturally wants to re-enter the Rhine DMZ.
    Hess didn't want to pay back the war reparations.
    Even now the third empire has come out of the economic crisis and started to develop rapidly.
    However, the disciples of the third empire are too weak, and there are more places to spend money.If this part of the money can be saved, the third empire will have more money to develop armaments and improve people's livelihood.
    Of course, whether the war reparations can be relied on in the end depends on the following series of manipulation.
    At the beginning of the new year, the eyes of the third empire were fixed on Sal state in the West.
    Although it is only an area of more than 2000 square kilometers with a population of only a few hundred thousand.
    However, not only the industry here is developed, but also the geographical location is very important.
    In the last World War, after the defeat of the Second Empire, Gaul sent troops to occupy the state of SAL and wanted to annex the area.
    However, it was strongly opposed by the Weimar state at that time.
    The Empire did not want to see the Weimar Kingdom weakened and the Gaul Kingdom strengthened, so it did not support the Gaul kingdom.
    In the end, Gaul had to agree to occupy Sal state temporarily.After that, a referendum will be held in SAL state to determine its ownership.
    If most of the saars decide to return to the third empire, the third empire will recover here.
    If most of the saars want to belong to Gaul, then it will become the territory of Gaul.
    However, judging from the current situation, the vast majority of the saars are interested in the third empire.
    But the biggest problem is that Gauls have great ambitions for Sal state. They will not watch the third empire recover here.This is undoubtedly a great test for the third empire*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 47 the determination of the Empire
     
    “Your Excellency, according to the treaty signed at the beginning, in another half a month, there will be a referendum in SAL state to determine its ownership.”Deputy Prime Minister papon said.
    Hess nodded. Naturally, he was very clear about the importance of SAL state.
    “What?Is there a problem with the referendum? “Asked Hess.
    “There is no problem, sir.Over the past year, we have also developed a lot of forces in SAL state.More than 90% of the Saar people are devoted to the third empire.If there is a referendum, we will surely win! “Paul Goebbels also said.
    In the past, Goebbels' propaganda agency has been working in SAL state.
    “Well, people are worried that the Gauls will go back.”Said Hess.
    “Yes, your excellency.Since the end of the last war, the Gauls have been trying to weaken us as much as possible.That's why they sent troops to occupy Sal state.In order to weaken the power of the Empire, gallic people would try their best to prevent the return of SAL state to the Empire.In the past decade or so, Gauls have also used various ways to suppress the SAL people, cultivate running dogs, and divide forces loyal to the Empire.But they all failed. “Von kloshik also said.
    “That is to say, if the result of the referendum is the return of SAL state to the Empire.Then, the Gauls are very likely not to admit it, or even directly occupy Sal state.And we are very likely to have a conflict with the Gauls because of SAL state, and even turn into a war. “Said Hess.
    “Yes, sir, that's what we're worried about.”Deputy Prime Minister papon said.
    “Sir, if we fight the Gauls for Sal, can we defeat them?”Asked Hess.
    Other key cabinet members also looked at general Bromberg, the defense chief.
    “Sir, in terms of our present strength, there is undoubtedly a certain gap between us and the Gauls.Even the Gauls have been hit hard by the economic crisis.But still better than us.Their standing army is far more than ours.Now, they have a standing army of more than 600000 people.But even so, if there is a war, we may not lose to the Gauls. “Admiral Bromberg is confident.
    Even compared with Gaul, the third empire was at an absolute disadvantage in military strength.
    However, the fighting capacity of the army of the third empire was definitely stronger than that of the Gauls.In particular, the third empire formed a strong armored force, once the fight started, it would be inevitable to defeat the Gauls.
    “Our enemies are not just Gauls.If only the Gauls, the Empire was not afraid of them.But the kingdom of Flanders and the Gauls are already wearing the same trousers.In addition, the attitude of the empire is also very important. “Foreign Minister Constantine von neulat warned.
    “Indeed, the attitude of the empire is very important.If the sun does not set and the Empire does not intervene, we can take a tough attitude. “Said Admiral Bromberg.
    “It's not likely that the Empire will step in on this issue if the sun does not set. After all, it's because the Gauls don't abide by the treaty.What's more, the empire may not be willing to see the Gauls annexe Sal state without setting the sun.Although they are allies, there are also sharp contradictions. “Said Hess.
    A group of cabinet officials nodded, but everyone was worried.
    Once there is a conflict, even a war, it will cause heavy damage to the third empire.
    After all, the third empire is now in the process of recovery, and its strength is far from being restored to its strongest state.
    “Well, be prepared.The defense forces are secretly preparing for battle.If the Gauls want to go back, we'll send troops directly into sal.If the Gauls dare to attack us, then the war will begin.But I think the Gauls are likely to compromise. “Said Hess.
    “Yes, your excellency.I suggest that preparations for the second round of military expansion can begin.If there is going to be a violent conflict or even a war, mobilize immediately.In this way, we will have enough strength to deal with the Gauls. The kingdom of Flanders has been establishedAdmiral Bromberg suggested.
    Hess thought, then nodded.
    “Yes, preparations for the second round of military expansion can begin.”
    According to the plan, after the second round of military expansion, the national defense forces of the Third Reich will be expanded from 300000 to 800000.
    Such a military force is already very strong in this era.
    Even the Gauls and the kingdom of Flanders were not rivals to the Third Reich.
    “Gentlemen, on the issue of SAL state, the Third Reich must show our determination.In this way, our enemies will be afraid and compromise!Once we compromise and give in, the enemy will only think that we are easy to bully, and will further bully us! “Hess was determined*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 48 the ambition of Gauls
     
    The Third Reich actively began to deal with the consequences of the referendum in SAL state, and the other country, Gaul, also paid close attention to it.
    When the Gaolu kingdom was in power, Albert lebulun called together the prime minister, Pierre frandan, the chief of foreign affairs, general busson, the chief of national defense, general Wei Gang, and the chief of staff of the army, general gamolin, to discuss countermeasures.
    “Gentlemen, according to the original treaty, there will be a referendum in SAL state soon.Even though we've been trying to assimilate those people in SAL state for more than a decade.Unfortunately, our assimilation policy has not been successful.Those people are still extremely hostile to us.Plus the propaganda of the Third Reich there.We can foresee that in this referendum, the vast majority of the residents of SAL state may choose to return to the third empire. “Albert lebluen has some worries.
    “The Germanic people are so stubborn that it is very difficult to assimilate them.We made a lot of efforts, but in the end we failed. “The prime minister, Pierre frandan, looked very depressed.
    “What shall we do?Can't you just watch the Third Reich take over Salzburg? “Asked foreign minister bouissant.
    “Sal state is very important. It not only has developed heavy industry, but also has an extremely important strategic position.Once the third empire regains Sal state, it will gain great development and pose a great threat to us! “General Wei Gang, the defense chief, said.
    “But now that the referendum is around the corner, can't we refuse it?In that case, it will be a great blow to our reputation. “Albert lebluen frowned.
    “Your Excellency, from the perspective of the military, it will be very beneficial for us to continue to occupy Sal state!So we have to do everything we can to continue to control Sal state. “General gamolin, chief of staff, said.
    Albert LeBron nodded, and he knew it.
    “Gentlemen, Sal state is very important to us. Naturally, we have to find a way to annex it.However, the Third Reich would certainly not agree, or even strongly oppose it.So, how can we achieve our goal? “Asked Albert lebluen.
    “Your Excellency, if we send more troops into Sal state and forcibly occupy it.Even in the face of international condemnation, if we do not give in, the third empire will have nothing to do with us. “General Wei Gang said.
    In this way, it may damage the reputation of Gaul, but it can benefit them.
    For a country, reputation is naturally very important.
    But what is more important is undoubtedly the benefits.
    If we can occupy Sal state, it will not only enhance the strength of Gaul, but also weaken the strength of the third empire. Undoubtedly, it will kill two birds with one stone.
    “Can we defeat the third empire in one fell swoop if conflicts, even wars, break out as a result?”Asked Albert lebluen.
    As the ruler of Gaul, he must prepare for the worst.
    “Your Excellency, the third empire may not dare to fight us for Sal state.Even if there was a war, they would not have won.Now, there are 800000 troops in Gaul.Much more than the third empire. “Admiral Wei Gang is very confident.
    “But according to the information we have, the Third Reich has recently begun a secret expansion.”Prime Minister Pierre frandan warned.
    “Yes, the third empire, like a mouse, began to expand its army secretly.That's a shame.Their behavior is undoubtedly a blatant violation of the original treaty.We can even fight against the third empire on this condition! “General Wei Gang said.
    However, the situation in Gaul is also very bad. The impact of the economic crisis is very big and Gaul has suffered a lot.Until now, we have not been able to get out of it.
    “Sir, we can also unite the kingdom of Flanders.Although the kingdom of Flanders was only a small country, they were also hostile to the third empire.Be extremely alert to them.If we unite with them, it will be enough to suppress the third empire! “Admiral gamolin also said.
    “Well, in that case, we'll be invincible.”Albert lebluen was very satisfied.
    “Your Excellency, on behalf of Gaul, go to Berlin and inform Hess.Let them agree to cancel the referendum in SAL state, and let Sal state be incorporated into Gaul.Otherwise, we will fight them on the ground that they have torn up the treaty! “Said Albert lebluen.
    “Yes, your excellency!”Bouissant replied.
    They all know that it's just a threat to the Third Reich.
    If the Third Reich is scared, then everything will be fine.
    But the key question is, will the Third Reich be scared*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 49 Never give in
     
    January 8, 1935, is only a week away from the Saar state referendum.
    The foreign minister of Gaul, Bouisson, arrived in Berlin to formally hold urgent consultations with the Third Reich on the issue of the referendum in SAL state.
    Hess, the ruler of the Third Reich, personally met with bouissant. He wanted to see what the Gauls wanted to do.
    “Your Excellency, we have occupied Sal state for seventeen years.Over the years, the citizens of SAL state have been used to our rule, and even recognized our rule.As far as I know, many of the citizens of SAL state regard themselves as Gauls.Under such circumstances, there is no need to hold a referendum.In that case, it will only make the third empire more embarrassed.Therefore, we think it is better to cancel the referendum.Conform to the wishes of the citizens of SAL state, let Sal state join the Gaul.This is the best result for usBuyson had a smile on his face.
    Hess's face suddenly darkened, saying that diplomats should be cheeky.
    However, the guy in front of us can't be described as cheeky any more. It's shameless to the extreme!
    “Sir, as far as I know, the citizens of SAL state are not willing to join Gaul as you said?They have long been looking forward to the return of the third empire.Your country has done a good job in annexing the territory of the third empire. ”
    Being exposed face to face by Hess made Buisson's face very ugly, and the smile on his face also disappeared.
    “Your Excellency, I come here with great sincerity.Gaul wants peace with the third empire. “Bouyson's words are obviously threatening.
    “Peace?We also love peace.But if such peace is to be exchanged for our territory and our people, we would rather not. “Hess is very firm on this issue.
    There was a chill in the way bouyson looked at Hess.
    “Your Excellency, according to the information we have, your country has begun to violate the Versailles contract.The number of your national defense forces has already exceeded 100000.If we want to investigate, we can even go to war against your country for that! “Buyson warned.
    “Sir, can I understand that this is threatening us?”Asked Hess.
    “No, sir, it's not a threat, it's advice, good advice!”Buyson shook his head.
    But Hess knew that the Gauls were warning the Third Reich.
    They asked the third empire to give up Sal state as a bargaining chip for Gaul not to pursue the third empire's violation of the Treaty of Versailles.
    Hess took a deep breath, and then said: “Sir, the original Versailles contract was originally an unequal treaty forced by the victorious countries to sign, which is unfair.This treaty has bullied our people. ”
    “Your Excellency, so you don't intend to recognize the Versailles contract?”Buyson's tone began to be aggressive.
    “No, sir.We will not deny the Versailles contract.However, I think there are some unreasonable points in it, which should be revised! “Said Hess.
    If he can, of course, he wants to tear up the Versailles contract.
    However, the strength of the third empire is far from being restored. Tearing up the “Versailles contract” now will be very detrimental to the third empire once war begins.
    Therefore, it can only be tolerated temporarily.
    “Your Excellency, the treaty has been signed. It is impossible to amend it now!”Said buyson.
    The greatest function of the Treaty of Versailles was to weaken the third empire.
    This is very beneficial to the Gallic state. Of course, they will not agree to the amendment.
    “Your Excellency, a referendum in SAL state is just around the corner.The people there are looking forward to returning to the Third Reich.The third empire will never abandon themHess's attitude was obvious.
    “Sir, don't you have to think about it again?”Bouissone asked.
    Hess shook his head: “on this issue, don't think about it.The Third Reich will never compromise
    “Well, your excellency.I hope you won't regret today's choice! “When buyson finished, he got up and left.
    Naturally, we already know his attitude, so there is no need to waste time.
    Looking at Buisson's back, Hess's face was livid.
    “Damned Gauls, you are too arrogant.Do you really think you can bully the third empire at will?Mr. Bowman, tell general Bromberg that the second phase of the expansion plan can begin! “Said Hess.
    “Yes, your excellency!”Martin Bowman replied.
    If there is to be a war, the second phase of the expansion of the Third Empire must be completed.In this way, the strength of the national defense force will be increased to 800000.Even in the face of the Gauls, there is definitely the power of the first World War, even to defeat it*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 50 the cocky Gauls
     
    Gaolu, tower city, Elysee Palace.
    In power, Albert lebrunn, Prime Minister Pierre frandan, defense chief General Wei Gang and army chief of staff general gamolin and others gathered again.
    “Gentlemen, your excellency bouissant sent a telegram back in Berlin.The Third Reich formally gathered our demands and was very tough.Not only did they not agree to cancel the referendum in SAL state and hand it over to us.Even ignoring our threat of war. “Albert lebluen was very angry.
    “Well!It seems that they have forgotten the taste of failure.They're just the losers. In that case, we'll take Sal state by force.I'll see if they dare to fight against us for thisGeneral Wei Gang snorted coldly, as if he didn't pay attention to the third empire.
    “We can prepare the army for battle.Once the result of the referendum goes against us, we will directly occupy and annex the state of SAL! “Admiral gamolin also said.
    The military leaders in Gaolu seem to be very arrogant.In other words, it seems very confident to defeat the third empire.
    They seem to forget that they won the last war.But it's also a huge loss and exhaustion.
    If it wasn't for the support of the sun never sets Empire, Maoxiong and other allies, they would not have been able to hold on for a long time.
    Even, in the end, it was the hawk sauce country's forced intervention, which became the last straw to crush the camel.
    Otherwise, Gauls alone would have been abused by the Second Empire.
    Albert lebluen nodded, and the military's self-confidence also boosted his confidence.
    “Your Excellency, we'd better communicate with the Empire on this issue.It would be great to have the support of the sun never sets empire. “Pierre frandan warned.
    “Yes, the sun never sets. As a member of the treaty, the empire is an important ally.Now that the Third Reich has violated the Versailles contract, they should be on our side.Your excellency prime minister, the foreign minister is still in Bolin. On behalf of the kingdom of Gaul, you can visit the sun never sets empireSaid Albert lebluen.
    “Yes, sir.”Pierre frandan nodded.
    “The chief diplomat sent a telegram to send him home immediately.Before returning home, I went by the kingdom of Flanders.We need the support of the kingdom of Flanders! ”
    “Yes, your excellency.”Said Pierre frandan.
    Although Flanders is just a small country, they did quite well in the last war.Even if the army of the Second Empire was very strong, it could not occupy the whole kingdom of Flanders.
    At the same time, because the last war caused great losses to the kingdom of Flanders, it also made them extremely hostile to the current third empire, for fear that after the rise of the third empire, they would invade them again.
    It can be said that among the allies, the most active countries in weakening the third empire were Gaul and Flanders.
    Although the kingdom of Flanders has a small population, its industry is very developed.If fully mobilized, an army of 500000 people can be armed.This is not a small number on the battlefield.
    “Gentlemen, for Gaul, for victory, we must weaken the Third Reich.And in this incident, we expressed our tough attitude.If the third empire refuses to compromise, it will defeat them and let them taste the taste of failure againSaid Albert lebluen.
    “Yes, your excellency!”Everyone replied.
    “From now on, in the name of being in power, I give orders that the army, navy and air force are in a state of combat readiness, ready to deal with all threats and challenges!”Albert lebluen gave the order.
    “Yes, your excellency!”Answered admiral Wei Gang and Admiral gamolin.
    Their faces are full of confidence.In other words, he was full of confidence in defeating the third empire.
    After the meeting, Pierre frandan, the Prime Minister of Gaul, rushed to the sun never setting Empire, hoping to get the support of the sun never setting empire on this issue.
    If the sun does not set this time, and the empire is still on their side, it will win.
    They have enough confidence to defeat the third empire, remove the threat of the third empire for Gaul, and ensure the interests of Gaul.
    You know, after the last World War, Gaul regarded itself as the overlord of the European continent.
    The Gallic army is known as the most powerful army in the world.
    However, it will soon prove that Gauls are too arrogant and feel good about themselves.
    In another time and space, the third empire solved Gaul in only one month.
    In this time and space, the third empire will be more powerful.Perhaps, in less than a month, we can solve the problem of Gaul*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 51 the attitude of the empire that the sun never sets
     
    Sun never sets, Empire, fog.
    As a symbol of the industrial revolution, the city is shrouded in thick fog in winter.
    It used to be a symbol of the power of the empire that never sets, but soon they knew that when they absorbed more of the fog, they would have all kinds of strange diseases.
    Today's sun never sets Empire, although it still claims to be the world's overlord, is actually declining.
    The emerging powers on the other side of the ocean have completed their rise and have been able to challenge the sun never setting empire.
    The reason why the Empire was able to maintain its hegemony was due to the colonies all over the world and the powerful Royal Navy.However, in a short time, when the war breaks out again, the Empire will be severely damaged.At that time, I'm afraid the hegemonic position will not be maintained any longer.
    As the Prime Minister of Gaul, Pierre frandan received great courtesy in the sun never setting empire.
    Even though Gaul is now weak, it is still the top power in the western world.
    Ramsey MacDonald, Prime Minister of the sun never setting Empire, met with Pierre frandan at the prime minister's house in Downing Street, and John Simon, foreign minister of the sun never setting Empire, also attended the meeting.
    “Sir MacDonald, the economic crisis is raging and has caused great losses to our country.But still, the economic crisis has passed step by step.Our country, too, will gradually recover.However, the former enemy has begun to rise gradually, which will once again pose a threat to us.So we have to take action. We can't keep silent any more. “Said Pierre frandan.
    “Please be more specific, sir frandan.”Ramsey MacDonald pretended not to understand.
    “Mr. MacDonald, since Hess came to power, the Third Reich has become even more crazy.According to the information we have obtained, the Third Reich's national defense forces have already broken through the limitations of the Versailles contract and exceeded the size of 100000 people.So we have to take action against them.Otherwise, once we watch them grow stronger, it will pose a great threat to us.I'm sure they want revenge. “Continued Pierre frandan.
    Ramsey MacDonald frowned.
    As the sun never sets, the changes of the third empire will be clear.
    It's just that the Empire doesn't want to pay attention to things on the European continent.
    On the one hand, the resistance of the colonies kept the Empire struggling.Although the existence of a vast colony allowed the Empire to pass on the economic crisis.However, it is precisely because of their cruel oppression of the colonies that the people of the colonies are very dissatisfied.With the awakening of the nation, people everywhere resisted the colonial rule of the sun never setting empire.So much so that the energy of the Empire was restrained by the colonies.
    On the other hand, the Empire could not wait for the sun to set for Gaul to fight with the third empire.It's better to lose both.In this way, the Empire will be more secure if the sun does not set.
    For a long time, the sun never sets, and the Empire did not want a hegemon on the European continent.In that case, it will seriously affect the interests of the Empire.
    After the last war, Gaul claimed to be the overlord of the European continent, which has made the sun never set Empire very dissatisfied.
    Therefore, the sun never sets Empire would strongly oppose weakening the third empire.They are eager to find a rival for Gaul on the European continent.
    “The third empire has gone too far.If the Gauls want to teach them a lesson, we understand.However, in view of our own situation, it is very difficult for us to participate in it. “Ramsey MacDonald said.
    Pierre frandan's face began to look a little ugly.
    The purpose of his trip is to drag the Empire of never setting sun into the water.
    But now the sun does not set, the Empire does not want to participate, which is absolutely not what Gaul would like to see.
    Once Gaul and the third empire are defeated, won't the Empire last forever?
    “Sir MacDonald, the third empire is not only our enemy, but also the enemy of the sun never sets empire.Once they rise, they will also pose a threat to you. “Said Pierre frandan.
    Ramsey MacDonald laughs: “unfortunately, we really don't have the extra energy to be involved.”
    In Ramsey MacDonald's view, the security of the Empire was guaranteed.
    The existence of the Strait ensured the safety of the Empire.
    If the third empire wanted to threaten the sun never setting Empire, it had to cross the Strait first.With the weak navy of the third empire, enpo could not have done it.
    The Royal Navy is strong enough to deal with all threats and challenges.
    Unfortunately, Ramsey MacDonald never thought that the navy of the third empire was weak, but the air force was strong.
    Soon, the powerful air force of the Third Empire would fly across the Strait and bombard the sun never setting empire*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 52 referendum
     
    The Empire did not want to be directly involved in the confrontation with the third empire, which made the Gallic side very dissatisfied.
    They want to bring the sun never setting empire in, not let the sun never setting Empire take advantage of it.
    “Monsieur MacDonald, there is going to be a referendum in SAL state.We don't want Sal to return to the Third Reich.Otherwise, it will pose a great threat to us.After all, Sal state has developed industries. “Pierre frandan was no longer hiding. He explained his intention directly.
    “Do you mean, sir, that Gaul is going to swallow Sal?”Ramsey MacDonald was a bit surprised.
    What the Gauls did was to destroy the original agreement!
    Pierre frandan nodded: “yes, sir.”
    “I'm sorry, I can't agree with that.The referendum in SAL state is the agreement we reached at the beginning.It would be unreasonable for Gaul to return at this time. “Ramsey MacDonald is directly against it.
    Pierre frandan's face suddenly became very ugly.
    “Sir MacDonald, the sun never sets empire is an ally of Gaul, and the third empire is our common enemy.The Empire should be on our side at this timeSaid Pierre frandan.
    “No, no, sir.We should be on the side of justice! “Ramsey MacDonald said with a smile.
    “Shit!Bullshit justice.These damned Anglo Saxons just want us to fight against the third empire, so that they can take advantage of itPierre frandan cursed in his heart.
    The attitude of the empire that the sun never sets made Pierre frandan angry and dissatisfied.
    This made it impossible for Gaul to pull the sun never setting empire into the water.
    This meeting naturally broke up in a bad mood.
    “Well!Stupid Gauls, don't they claim to be the overlord of the continent?In this case, let the third empire fight against them.On the European continent, there should be no hegemony at all! “Prime Minister Ramsey MacDonald snorted.
    Although they were allies of the allies, at this time, the sun never set Empire had to consider more for its own interests.
    When Pierre frandan returned to the city of the iron tower, he told the Gallic side of the attitude of the sun never setting Empire, which caused the dissatisfaction of the high-level Gallic.
    The sun never sets empire's obvious behavior of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight undoubtedly gives the Gauls a slap in the face, and also makes the high-level of Gaul worry about gain and loss.
    “The kingdom of Flanders made it clear that it would be on our side.But the attitude of the empire is very disappointing. “Said Pierre frandan.
    “The sun never sets empire is too cunning. They want to weaken us with the help of the third empire.”Said Albert lebluen.
    “Then, your excellency, what shall we do?”
    Albert lebluen hesitated, too.
    If the state of SAL is allowed to hold a referendum, you don't have to think about it. The final result is definitely the return to the third empire.
    If Gaul does not accept this result, it means that there will be fierce conflicts or even wars with the third empire.
    Although the Gauls were arrogant, they were confident that they could easily defeat the third empire.
    But what if something unexpected happens?I'm afraid it won't end well.
    What's more, the sun never sets, and the empire is waiting to pick up a bargain.
    This makes it even more necessary for Gaul to act cautiously and not give the enemy a chance.
    Time passed little by little in the hesitation of Gauls.
    On January 15, 1935, a referendum was held in SAL state.
    Hundreds of thousands of citizens of SAL state decided their own destiny through this referendum.
    The past decade has been a period of humiliation for them.
    The oppression and bullying of the Gauls have long made them suffocate.
    But who defeated their country?
    Without the protection of the state, they are like children without parents. They can only endure the bullying of the enemy in silence.
    Fortunately, after so much suffering, the third empire finally rose again.
    Now, they can decide their own destiny.
    All the saars went out of their homes and went to the polling stations to vote.
    Many groups organized spontaneously, shouting slogans such as returning to the third empire and gallic people getting out.
    There are even a lot of sardins going to Gauls' barracks to demonstrate. They are waiting for the result of the referendum to come out, and these Gauls leave their land in ashes.
    That night, the results of the referendum came out.
    Ninety eight percent of the saars agreed to return to the Third Reich, and only two percent agreed to join Gaul.
    This means that the jurisprudential basis of SAL state's return to the third empire has been realized*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 53 the victory of the Third Empire
     
    “Your Excellency, the result of the referendum has come out. 98% of the saars support the return to the Third Reich!”Deputy Prime Minister papon was very excited.
    “Ha ha, that's great.This proves that our third empire is still the aspiration of the people. “Hess was very happy.
    Although two percent of the saars chose Gaul.But when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. It is quite good that 98% of the saars are willing to return to the third empire.
    “Your Highness, it's up to the Gauls to choose.Do they conform to the will of the people, or do they hang on? “Paul Goebbels said with a smile.
    “No matter what the Gauls choose, we have to take it back to thrall.”Said Admiral Bromberg.
    Hess nodded: “if the Gauls know the truth and accept the result, it would be the best.If they don't know the face, we'll send troops to take Sal back.All the consequences are borne by the Gauls themselves. ”
    The leaders of the Third Reich all nodded, which has long been a consensus.
    “Let the elite troops, including the first armored division, move westward.In addition, there is no need to hide the second round of military expansion. “Said Hess.
    “Yes, your excellency.”Answered admiral Bromberg.
    He knew it was deliberate pressure on the Gauls to retreat.
    “Goebbels, mobilize our people in SAL state, start protesting, drive out the Gauls.”Hess continued.
    “Yes, your excellency, I will arrange it.”Paul Goebbels nodded.
    Next, the Third Reich has made a move.Then, it's up to the Gauls to choose.
    “Gallic, get out of here!This is our land
    “Gaul, get back to Gaul!”
    “The referendum is over, we are back to the Third Reich!”
    “Get out of our land!”
    A large number of thars gathered outside the Gaul barracks in SAL state to protest.
    Some young and strong guys even tried to attack the barracks.
    And the Gallic army in the barracks was also facing the enemy.
    Heavy and light machine guns have been set up to target the outside protestors.
    “General, those Sardis are crazy.If they attack the barracks, it will pose a great threat to us.I need authorization to order fire in an emergency! “Pleaded a Gaul officer.
    “Shit!Those are unarmed civilians.If we shoot, we will be condemned by the international community. “A major general shook his head.
    “But, general.The order from the superior is to let us take control of SAL state. “The officer retorted.
    “It's impossible to control Sal state now.Almost all the SAL people are against us.Unless we fire directly to get rid of all the saars.That would set off a war between us and the Third Reich.I'm afraid we will be the first to be killed by then! “The major general was furious.
    “General, what shall we do?”
    “To keep the soldiers in check, I immediately sent a telegram to the army staff for instructions.Oh, my God!Why are we sent here? “The major general was very depressed.
    Tower City, Gaul has also known the result of the referendum.
    This result did not come as a surprise to them, but at the same time, it also made the high level of Gaul feel helpless.
    The fact that only 2% of the Saar people agree with Gaul is undoubtedly a failure of them in the past decade.
    Then, they have only two choices.
    Or accept the result and leave Sal state.Or it is determined not to withdraw, and then ready to break out a war with the third empire.
    Albert lebulun, the Prime Minister of gaulu, Pierre frandan and others are very embarrassed.
    They don't want to leave Sal state.However, they did not want to fight against the third empire.In that case, they will certainly suffer a heavy loss, and only let the sun never set Empire pick up a bargain.
    “Your Excellency, we must make a decision earlier.The saars are crazy. They protest outside our barracks and even want to attack our barracks.In addition, the army of the third empire began to move.A large number of elite troops are gathering westward.In addition, the mobilization of the third empire has been very obvious.A large number of young and middle-aged men who have served in the army have been informed to join the army.All this shows that the third empire is ready to fight against us for Sal state! “General Wei Gang's expression is serious.
    “Asshole!Those damned germanes, do they think they can beat us? “Albert lebluen was very angry.
    “Your Excellency, the third empire may not be the winner, but we are not.”Said Pierre frandan.
    Albert lebluen hesitated for a moment, then said, “order our troops out of SAL state!”*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 54 army reform
     
    “Your Excellency, the Gauls have retreated. We have won!”General Bromberg reported to Hess,
    “Very well, it seems that the Gauls are as good as we think. They don't dare to challenge us at all.”Hess had a confident smile on his face.
    “Your Excellency, since the Gauls have chosen to compromise this time.Then, with the first time, there will be a second time.We should be able to make them continue to compromise in the future. “Said Paul Goebbels.
    “YesHess nodded.
    He clearly remembers that in another time and space, the sun never sets Empire and Gaul constantly compromised with the third empire until the outbreak of war.
    They want to bring disaster to the East, let the third empire attack the Maoxiong League, let the third empire and the Maoxiong League fight for each other, lose both sides.But the end result was that he lifted a stone and smashed himself in the foot. Moustache signed a non aggression treaty directly with the Maoxiong League, then turned his head and swept through Western Europe. In one month, he defeated Gaul and began to launch a large-scale bombing campaign against the sun never setting empire.
    “Sir, will the second stage of military expansion continue?”Asked admiral Bromberg.
    After all, the Gauls had compromised, and the expansion of the Third Reich was less urgent.
    “Of course, continue to expand.When the expansion is completed, we will try out the allies again.In time, march into the Rhine demilitarized zone.This is our territory. How can it be without our troops? “Said Hess.
    “Yes, your excellency!”Admiral Bromberg nodded.
    The existence of the Rhine DMZ is indeed a disgrace to the soldiers of the Third Reich.
    On the contrary, it is controlled by foreigners.
    After the rise of the third empire, it is natural to send troops into the Rhine demilitarized zone to end this state.
    Of course, this is undoubtedly another trial to the allies.
    However, the moustache of another time and space is a different gamble.
    The third empire of time and space is ready.After the expansion to 800000, it will be enough to deal with all problems.
    The return of SAL state made the whole third empire fall into carnival.
    Parades were organized all over the country to celebrate not only the return of SAL state, but also the rise of the third empire.
    The third empire, which has been oppressed all along, can finally say no to the allies!
    1935In February, he attended a meeting of the national defense forces and the army.
    Before, Hess proposed to reorganize the army establishment.
    The current Third Reich army still follows the army establishment of the last World War.Many weapons and equipment are the same as those used in the last war.
    For example, the Mauser 98K rifle used by infantry has been used for decades.Although improved, the performance and power are still very good.But, after all, it's an old-fashioned rifle.
    In the next war, infantry must have strong firepower.So Hess began to lead the reform of the army.
    On the one hand, it is the reform of weapons and equipment used by the army; on the other hand, it is the reform of the establishment.
    The current infantry squadron of the Third Reich army consists of ten men, one sergeant and nine soldiers, divided into a three man machine gun group and a six man rifle group.
    The monitor carries a submachine gun and two submachine gun bags.There are three 32 round magazines in each magazine.
    The shooter carried a MG34 general-purpose machine gun, as well as a 50 round cartridge belt or drum.
    The co shooter carries four 50 shot drums, a 300 shot magazine and two spare barrels.
    The third shooter carried two 300 round ammunition boxes and a Mauser 98K rifle.
    Each soldier in the rifle group carries a Mauser 98K rifle and 90 rounds of ammunition, as well as two or three grenades.
    Such firepower was very good at the beginning of the war, at least better than most countries.Especially for laomaozi, he was hanged.
    However, in Hess's eyes, this is far from enough.
    At the behest of Hess, the army has commissioned Mauser to develop semi-automatic rifles.It is expected that large-scale mass production can be carried out in one or two years.At that time, a large number of semi-automatic rifles will be used to replace 98K rifles.
    You know, the 98K rifle is single shot, and its firing speed is limited.The semi-automatic rifle in combat, often able to fire 40 bullets per minute.
    In addition, the infantry squad was equipped with a grenade.
    The catapult is a weapon with simple manufacture and uncomplicated technology, but it is an excellent infantry support weapon on the battlefield.
    In another time and space, the Third Reich and the Oriental countries were equipped with this kind of weapon, which had excellent performance on the battlefield.
    Now Hess is equipped with a catapult in the infantry squad, which further strengthens the infantry firepower*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 55 armed to the teeth
     
    “Your Excellency, after improvement, the strength of each infantry squad has been increased to 14, including a sergeant squad leader, a two man machine gun group, a two man barrel throwing group, and a nine man rifle group.
    The squad leader used a submachine gun, carrying six 32 bullet magazines.The third shooter of the machine gun group will be canceled, and the surplus ammunition will be carried by the logistics units and distributed in wartime.The catapult group carries a catapult and 36 shells.In the group of nine rifles, four will be equipped with new semi-automatic rifles and five with Mauser 98K rifles.Among them, among the five men equipped with Mauser 98K, the best one is equipped with sniper rifle. ”
    Admiral Bromberg introduced Hess.
    The reason why the 98K rifle has not been completely eliminated is that it has good performance, long range and high reliability.At least in the early days of the war, we will not lag behind.
    At the same time, it can also effectively save ammunition and reduce logistics pressure.
    Although semi-automatic rifles are powerful, they consume a lot of bullets.For the third empire, which is already poor in resources, it will undoubtedly cause great pressure.In addition, it will also increase the logistical pressure.
    “Three infantry squads make up an infantry platoon.In addition to the platoon commander and Deputy platoon commander, there are two heralds, a heavy machine gun group and a mortar group.The heavy machine gun family is equipped with a 12.7mm heavy machine gun, and the mortar group is equipped with a 60mm mortar. ”
    In another time and space, the third empire was almost not equipped with large caliber heavy machine guns.Although MG34 universal machine gun and later M42 universal machine gun are very good.But this kind of machine gun is 7.92mm caliber after all, and its penetration is not strong for breast walls, sandbags, brick and wood bunkers.The infantry platoon is equipped with a 12.7mm heavy machine gun, which can form a suppressive effect on the battlefield.
    Mortars can be split and carried easily.A three man mortar team can carry one mortar, plus 50 rounds.
    In this way, the number of an infantry platoon reached 52.
    An infantry company consists of three infantry platoons. In addition, the company has anti combat vehicle group, heavy fire group, quartermaster unit and supply column.
    Among them, the anti combat vehicle group has three hunting teams, each of which has two people and is equipped with an iron fist rocket launcher.After optimization, the range can reach 100 meters, which can effectively break through the rocket launchers of all current tanks. It will become a sharp weapon for front-line infantry to kill the armored targets of the enemy.
    The heavy fire team has two 12.7mm heavy machine gun teams and two 80mm medium mortar teams.Further strengthen the infantry company's machine gun fire and mortar fire.
    The total number of the infantry company reached 201.
    The infantry battalion has a battalion, three infantry companies and a heavy weapons company.
    Among them, the heavy weapons company is equipped with six 12.7mm heavy machine guns and six or seven 120mm heavy mortars.
    The strength of each infantry battalion is more than 800.
    A infantry regiment has three infantry battalions, an anti tank company, an artillery company, a logistics company and a regiment headquarters.
    The anti tank company is equipped with 12 37mm anti tank guns.The artillery company was equipped with six 105mm light howitzers.
    The strength of the whole infantry regiment reached more than 3000.
    Each Infantry Division has division headquarters, three infantry regiments, one artillery regiment, reconnaissance battalion, anti tank battalion, Engineering Battalion and logistics regiment.
    Among them, the artillery regiment consists of a 150 mm heavy howitzer battalion equipped with 18 150 mm heavy howitzers and two 105 mm light howitzer battalions equipped with 18 105 mm light howitzers.
    The anti tank battalion is equipped with 36 57 mm anti tank guns.
    The strength of each Infantry Division was over 16000.
    After the reorganization, the infantry division's strength was slightly reduced by more than 1000 people.
    However, combat effectiveness has increased rather than decreased.
    In terms of artillery alone, we have 18 150 mm heavy howitzers and 54 105 mm light howitzers.In addition, each Infantry Division has 72 anti tank guns.So many anti tank guns, even in the face of the attack of the enemy's armored forces, can withstand, and even cause great damage to the enemy.
    In addition, each Infantry Division has 54 120mm heavy mortars, 54 80mm medium mortars and 81 60mm light mortars.That doesn't include more than 200 grenades.
    In terms of machine guns, 12.7mm heavy machine guns have been added. Each infantry division is equipped with more than 200 such heavy machine guns.Plus the same number of general-purpose machine guns.
    The infantry divisions of the Third Reich had enough machine gun firepower to hang any country.
    Not to mention that the infantry squad is equipped with grenades, semi-automatic rifles and sniper rifles.The firepower of the infantry squad has been further improved.It's not too much to arm your teeth.
    Such an elite infantry division can undoubtedly cause great damage to the enemy with its powerful firepower on the battlefield*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 56 strong armored forces
     
    “Sir, after the second round of expansion, the Third Reich army will reorganize 35 infantry divisions.”Said Admiral Bromberg.
    Hess nodded, thirty-five infantry divisions, not many.However, with the strong fighting capacity of these infantry divisions, it is no doubt that they can defeat more enemies.
    You know, the army of the Third Reich has never won on the battlefield by the superiority of troops.It is to defeat the enemy directly with strong fighting capacity.
    Under the leadership of Hess, the infantry division's firepower was further strengthened.It can be predicted that these infantry divisions will perform better in the battlefield.
    “Sir, in addition to the infantry division, there are armored divisions in the army.At present, the first Armored Division has formed combat effectiveness.The second and third panzer divisions are being formed.In the next three years, we also plan to set up seven armored divisions to make the number of Armored Divisions of the Imperial Army reach ten! “Said Admiral Bromberg.
    “Yes!Although the armored forces are huge.However, it plays a very important role in the battlefield.It's absolutely necessary to set up ten Armored Divisions! “Hess agreed with the army's plan to form ten armored divisions.
    Subsequently, Hess approved the armored force establishment plan submitted by the army.
    Each Armored Division has one tank regiment and two mechanized infantry regiments.
    The regiment has three tank battalions, each equipped with 60 tanks.Each tank company is equipped with 18 tanks, plus six of the battalion's tanks, forming a tank battalion.
    Each tank regiment has a total of 180 tanks.
    Each mechanized infantry regiment has one tank battalion and two mechanized infantry battalions.
    Mechanized infantry battalion, equipped with two chariots.One is a hyena infantry combat vehicle with crawler structure. The front armor thickness is 20 mm, and the side and rear armor thickness is 15 mm.Equipped with a 20 mm rapid fire gun and a 7.92 mm general purpose machine gun.In addition to the driver and electromechanical staff, five members can be allowed to ride.There are shooting holes on the car body, which can shoot outward in the car.
    The other is the hound armored personnel carrier, which adopts a half track structure.The front armor is 20 mm, and the side and rear armor is 15 mm.Equipped with a 12.7mm heavy machine gun and a 7.92mm general machine gun.In addition to the driver and mechanic, there are five members in the back.There are also shooting holes on the car body for shooting.
    Each mechanized infantry squad is equipped with a hyena infantry combat vehicle and a hound armored personnel carrier.
    In this way, a mechanized infantry battalion is equipped with 50 hyenas, which are infantry combat vehicles and 50 hound armored personnel carriers.
    In this way, the armored divisions of the Third Reich were equipped with 300 tanks, 200 hyenas and 200 hounds.
    In addition, the armored division has an artillery regiment equipped with 18 150 mm self-propelled howitzers and 36 105 mm self-propelled howitzers.Each tank regiment and mechanized infantry regiment is also equipped with six 105mm self-propelled howitzers of one company.
    The division's reconnaissance battalion and power search battalion were equipped with a small number of wolf tanks, hyena infantry vehicles and hound armored personnel carriers.
    In addition, division headquarters, engineering barracks and logistics units.
    Each Armored Division has more than 12000 troops and more than 300 tanks.
    At present, these tanks are wolf light tanks.After the leopard tank mass production, some tank battalions in the armored division will be replaced by leopard tank battalions.
    As for the future tiger type heavy tanks, whether they will be incorporated into various armored forces or put into the battlefield as a unit of independent heavy tank battalions depends on the specific situation at that time.
    Compared with the armored division of the third empire in time and space, this armored division in time and space is undoubtedly larger and equipped with more tanks.Another armored division in time and space usually only has more than 200 tanks.
    The armored division in this time and space is half more.
    Of course, there is no way to compare with the heavy armored division of Yingjiang country on the other side of the ocean. Yingjiang is rich and powerful. Each heavy armored division is equipped with 152 light tanks and 232 medium tanks.Each division is equipped with 380 tanks.Even the light armored division was equipped with 77 light tanks and 168 medium tanks, with 245 tanks.
    In another time and space of World War II, Eagle sauce formed 16 armored divisions, including two heavy armored divisions and 14 light armored divisions.In addition, there are a large number of independent tank battalions.
    Of course, the performance of Eagle sauce's tanks is very poor. No matter m3 light tank, m3lee medium tank or M4 medium tank, they are not the opponents of leopard medium tank of the third empire.Not to mention facing the tiger type heavy tank, it is even more vulnerable.
    The only advantage is the strong industrial strength of Yingjiang, which can submerge the enemy in the way of tank sea*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 57 hammer of Hess
     
    “Sir, in the future, the imperial army will continue to adopt the old-fashioned formation of group army, army and division.Or do you want to cancel the rank of losing the army directly? “Asked admiral Bromberg.
    Some generals think it is possible to keep the rank of the army, but many others think it is unnecessary to keep the rank of the army.
    With the development of communication technology, communication becomes more and more convenient.Through the wireless telegraph, the group army headquarters can accurately give orders to the division level troops, or even the regiment level troops below.There is no need to retain units at the army level.Make the command and management more flat.
    In this way, it is conducive to the improvement of operational efficiency.
    Hess himself is inclined to abolish the army level establishment.
    The staff officers of the Third Reich army were very capable, and the staff at all levels could make detailed operational plans.He can assist the commander in command.
    “Cancel the establishment at the army level.The basic units are infantry division and armored division.In wartime, infantry divisions and armored divisions were drawn to form a group army.The number of each group army can be between 200000 and 300000.If it is necessary for two or more army groups to attack a certain strategic direction, then they can form a group army group! “Said Hess.
    The group army group of the third imperial army is equivalent to Lao maozi's front army.
    “Yes, your excellency!”Answered admiral Bromberg.
    “By the way, what's the progress of the development of the heavy artillery I asked for?”Asked Hess.
    Hess asked the army to develop a heavy artillery with a caliber of more than 200 mm as a powerful artillery of the group army.
    In another time and space, the third empire did not have such cannons.This also makes the Third Reich army in the battlefield, when facing laomaozi's B4 heavy howitzer, very difficult.Often rely on a strong air force to destroy the old maozi B4 heavy howitzer.
    If the Third Reich army can be equipped with the same type of artillery, or even more powerful artillery, it will undoubtedly further enhance the army's strong firepower.
    “Your Excellency, the Krupp plant has been developing and is progressing very smoothly.It is expected that the research and development will be completed and mass production will begin next year. “Said Admiral Bromberg.
    Hess nodded. He believed that with the military scientific research strength of the third empire, it would be no problem to come up with a heavy artillery comparable to B4 heavy howitzer.
    “Compared with laomaozi's B4 heavy howitzer?”Asked Hess.
    “Your Excellency, our heavy artillery has completely surpassed laomaozi's B4 heavy howitzer.”Admiral Bromberg is confident.
    B4 heavy howitzer weighs 15.8 tons, and the crawler gun frame weighs 11 tons. With heavy tractor as chassis, it can provide limited mobility for artillery, which can be called a monster installed on tractor.At the same time, an auxiliary wheel is used to pull the rear part of the gun frame at a speed of 15 km / h.
    B4 heavy howitzer has a caliber of 203mm, a maximum range of 17.5km and a firing rate of one shot per minute.
    The power of this kind of artillery is very terrible, which makes the army of the third empire in another time and space suffer a lot on the battlefield, almost to the point where B4 heavy howitzer turns pale.
    This gun was also called “Joseph's hammer” by the soldiers of the third empire!
    In contrast, the heavy artillery of the Third Reich, with a caliber of 210mm and the chassis of a wolf tank as the artillery chassis, was self-propelled, weighing 24 tons, with a maximum range of 20km and a firing rate of two rounds per minute.
    In terms of range and speed, the heavy artillery of the Third Reich surpassed the B4 howitzer of laomaozi.Even on the battlefield, its self-propelled ability is far stronger than that of B4 heavy howitzer.
    “The code name of this heavy howitzer can be called 'Hess Hammer'!I'd like to see if the hammer of Hess is more powerful, or the hammer of Joseph of laomaozi is more powerful. “Said Hess with a smile.
    “Your Excellency, of course, the hammer of Hess is more powerful!”The generals in the army are very confident.
    As for the heavy artillery of Hess hammer, it is designated as the heavy artillery directly under the group army. It will be organized by the heavy artillery brigade. Each heavy artillery brigade has six heavy artillery battalions, each equipped with 18 210mm heavy howitzers.In this way, a brigade will come down to 108 gates.
    On the battlefield, if the Third Reich army gathers one or more such heavy artillery brigades to launch an attack, it will definitely pose a fatal threat to the enemy.This will enable the Third Reich army to have more powerful firepower on the battlefield.
    Even in the future, when fighting with Lao maozi in the plains of Eastern Europe, they will be able to use these guns to deal a heavy blow to Lao maozi, who was struck by the Blitzkrieg and surrounded by divisions*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 58 rocket genius
     
    “Your Excellency, the man you told us to look for has been found.”Reinhardt Hedrich report.
    “Oh?When will you bring itHess put down his pen, which was marking the papers.
    “He can come to see you tomorrow morning!”Reinhardt said.
    Hess nodded. “Good job, Heidrich. Good job!”
    Reinhardt Heidrich was also very curious. He didn't understand why Hess was so interested in the young man named von Braun that he asked Gestapo to look for him.
    However, Reinhardt Heidrich knows that von Bryan, who is only 23 years old, may have been appreciated by Hess, and the future is bright.
    Today's von Braun is naturally unknown.However, later generations, this is a pioneer in the aerospace industry.
    During the period of the third empire, von Braun led the missile research of the third empire and developed the world's first ballistic missile, V2 missile.After the war, von Braun was taken away by Eagle sauce.
    When Lao maozi launched the satellite, Eagle sauce began to enter space.
    Under the guidance of von Braun, Eagle sauce developed the Saturn Launch Vehicle, which is a very terrible high thrust launch vehicle.It is this kind of launch vehicle that astronauts land on the moon.
    In this time and space, Hess naturally needs to invest in von Bryan earlier, so that he can play his talents in this aspect.
    In this way, perhaps at the beginning of the war, the Third Reich could be equipped with ballistic missiles.It can even lead the world and take the lead in launching man-made satellites into the sky.With man-made satellites, both communication and investigation can be further improved.
    The next day, Hess met von Braun in the government.
    Von Braun is still dizzy up to now. It seems that he never thought that he was actually received by Hess.
    “Young man, don't be nervous. I'm here to talk with you about something interesting.”Hess was smiling and affable.
    “All right, your excellency!”Von Braun is still nervous.After all, Hess was the most powerful man in the third empire.
    “Mr. Braun, I've read your graduation thesis last year. It's very good on all aspects of the principle and test of liquid propellant rocket engine.I hope you can turn what you have in your paper into reality. “Said Hess.
    Von Braun got excited. It was his dream!
    Now, the ruling party supports him, which makes him feel extremely honored.
    “Your Excellency, that's great. I will try my best to develop the rocket.”Said von Braun.
    “Mr. Braun, I can appoint you head of the Third Reich rocket Institute.I can support you with all the human and financial resources you need.However, this study should be kept absolutely confidential.You should be very clear that once this kind of rocket is developed, we can install warheads on the rocket and make it a powerful weapon with super long range.This will be an important weapon for the third empire to deal with the enemy in the future.Therefore, it must not be leaked enough. “Hess had a serious expression.
    “Your Excellency, I will abide by the relevant regulations!”Said von Braun.
    As long as his ideal can be realized, he doesn't care whether it is used as a weapon or not.
    What's more, the young people of the Third Reich in this era have a vengeful mentality, and naturally they are eager to make their own contribution to the country.
    Hess nodded with satisfaction.
    Later, Hess and von Braun talked about their own ideas for the rocket field.
    Many ideas have made von Braun amazing.
    In particular, when Hess proposed to develop a high thrust rocket to send man-made equipment into space and make it run in low earth orbit to form a man-made satellite, von Braun even stares at Yanjing and can't believe it.
    But at the same time, he was shocked, or conquered, by the ideas put forward by Hess.
    He found that his future goal has been very clear.That's to do everything that Hess says.
    In this era, to compare with von Braun, a rocket genius, is Sergei Korolev of the Maoxiong League.
    However, compared with von Braun, Sergei Korolev's life is hard.
    Joseph was accused and sentenced to ten years' imprisonment in the great cleansing. He was sent to Siberia to dig potatoes.
    It was not released until the end of the war.
    In this time and space, once the Maoxiong League is defeated by the third empire, Sergei Korolev will never have the chance to play his talent again.However, he could work for the Third Reich*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 59 weapons of the devil
     
    In May 1935, Hess visited Bazhou.
    However, after attending two activities in Bazhou, Hess went deep into the Alps under the protection of the guards.
    Since last year, the Third Reich has deployed ten battalions of engineers to build a secret base deep in the Alps.
    After more than half a year of construction, the base has been put into use.
    And a large number of physicists and scientific research talents have settled here and started their work.
    They are working for a great plan.The plan was formally put forward by Hess and supported by the military.
    The national defense forces even sent a special general as the chief officer of the base.Of course, the general of the national defense force is responsible for the security, confidentiality and logistics of the base.
    The real task of scientific research is still in the charge of special scientists.
    In addition to the scientists of the Third Reich, there are also scientists from other countries working here.Some of them, though, may not be voluntary.However, the Third Empire used various means to make them serve the third empire.
    In this time and space, Hess did not slaughter Jews.He even turned to work with Jews and promised to help them recover.This makes many Jewish scientists not escape from the Third Reich, but work for the Third Reich.
    “Your Excellency, welcome here.”Major general Owen had a look of reverence.
    “Well, is the plan going well?”Asked Hess.
    “Sir, the plan is going well.Scientists have already begun to carry out the early theoretical demonstration of the projectSaid major general Owen.
    “And Dr. Oppenheimer?”Asked Hess.
    “The doctor is preparing something. I'll see you soon!”Said major general Owen.
    A few minutes later, the head of research, Dr. Oppenheimer, appeared in front of Hess.
    Although Dr. Oppenheimer is only 31 years old, he has become the research director of the program.As the director of Manhattan Project in another country, his ability is beyond doubt.
    Hess naturally hopes that Dr. Oppenheimer can lead the nuclear weapons development program of the Third Reich and achieve success in this respect.
    “Doctor, it's hard for you.”Said Hess.
    “Your Excellency, this is what I should do.”Oppenheimer said.
    “Your Excellency, we have gathered hundreds of experts in nuclear physics for scientific research.In addition to me, including my teacher Professor Max Born, my brother Enrique Fermi, and Professor Heisenberg, tarasman, metner, Betty, frank, Hungarian scientists Rabbi, Frith, silard, Taylor, and fairytale scientist Bohr.
    At present, we are building a theoretical model.After everyone's argument, it is almost certain that the formula you put forward is true. ”
    Dr. Oppenheimer introduced to Hess that his eyes were also full of worship.
    You know, Hess called together these scientists and directly wrote a formula, that is, e = MC ^ 2.
    Originally, this formula should have been put forward by Einstein.But he was extremely shameless plagiarized.
    After calculation, these scientists are even more astonishing and admire this formula.
    Therefore, in the eyes of many scientists, Hess is absolutely an outstanding nuclear physicist.But he was a scientist delayed by politics.
    “So when can we do further research?”Asked Hess.
    “Sir, after the theoretical model is established, we will proceed with the study of uranium enrichment.At the same time, it will take a lot of time to build a centrifuge plant to separate uranium that can be used for nuclear fission. “Said Dr Oppenheimer.
    Hess nodded. He knew this very well. He knew that nuclear weapons could not be studied in a short time.
    Another time and space Eagle sauce country, with huge investment and the support of almost the whole scientific community, also spent several years to successfully develop nuclear weapons.
    In this time and space, even if the third empire started the research ahead of time, it would undoubtedly take a lot of time.
    Of course, this is much better than another time and space.
    Another time and space, the Third Reich went on a wrong path, namely nuclear fusion reaction.
    With the technology at that time, it was impossible to develop a fusion technology.
    Therefore, Hess took the initiative to correct this path and let the Third Reich return to the right path of nuclear fission.
    In this way, with the full support of Hess, the Third Reich may not be able to develop nuclear weapons in a few years.
    In this way, the third empire will be invincible*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 60 everything for victory
     
    “Doctor, can you succeed in five years?”Asked Hess.
    “Sir, I'm afraid I can't tell you that.After all, science is a very rigorous thing.It needs to be done step by step. “Oppenheimer said.
    Hess nodded and said, “doctor, this is very important to the Empire.So I hope to see results within five years.No more than eight years!I will give you the greatest support for this project in terms of human and material resources. ”
    “Yes, sir, I will do my best.”Oppenheimer said.
    Hess knew that with the scientific research capability of the Third Reich, the successful detonation of the first nuclear weapon within five to eight years should be a high probability event.
    Later, Hess met with other scientists, such as Enrique Fermi from Caesar Kingdom, who was the first scientist to successfully build a nuclear reactor.
    Hess, on behalf of the Third Reich, thanks these scientists for their efforts and is willing to provide them with all the assistance they can so that they can succeed in this project.
    After returning to Berlin, Hess summoned Reinhardt Heidrich.
    “Heidrich, we need more scientists, especially experts in nuclear physics, to work for us.In addition to these domestic scientists, you can send someone to invite those foreign experts in this field.No matter what way, let them serve the Empire as much as possible. “Said Hess.
    “Yes, your excellency.But I'm afraid there will still be some scientists who won't want toReinhardt said.
    After all, a lot of scientists have character.Although science has no national boundaries, scientists have national boundaries.
    Hess nodded: “if they don't cooperate, let them disappear.”
    Reinhardt Heidrich was stunned and nodded. He had understood what Hess meant.
    If you don't want to work for the Third Reich, send them to God.
    Hess is unquestionably cruel on this issue.
    Although most of those scientists are innocent.However, once these scientists suffer losses, it will cause a heavy blow to the nuclear physics of other countries.
    At that time, if other countries want to carry out research and development in this area, it will not be so easy to succeed.
    This will make the Third Reich absolutely able to win this nuclear physics competition.
    Later, the Gestapo, and even the intelligence agents of the Third Reich, invited many nuclear physics experts all over the world.
    Some experts accepted the invitation to work in the Third Reich with the help of the agents.As for those scientists who are not willing to cooperate, they die for various reasons.
    In order to avoid being detected by other countries as much as possible, the agents of the Third Reich also took great pains.
    All kinds of accidents were carefully prepared for those scientists.
    Some of them had car accidents on their way to work, some had gas leaks, and some even had burglaries.
    So many countries have not found any abnormality in these accidents.
    It was not until many years later, after countries became aware of the Third Reich's research on nuclear weapons, that they began to carry out relevant research and prepare to join the nuclear weapons race.
    But they found that a large number of experts in this field have died for various reasons.
    Many of them died in accidents.
    It was also at this time that they found that the cause of death of these scientists at that time was too strange.
    In other words, this is an occasion at all.
    But even if they knew it was the Third Reich, there was no way.
    The matter has passed, and without evidence, the third empire will not admit groundless accusations.
    What's more, the third empire was first laid out in this respect.By the time all countries reacted, the third empire was on the verge of success.Even if all countries try their best to catch up, they will not be able to catch up.
    When the Third Reich succeeded in this field, it was probably the time to win the war.
    When this kind of powerful weapon is applied to the battlefield, even the eagle sauce with the first industrial strength in the world can't hold it.
    After all, one can destroy a city.
    As long as you throw a few pieces into the local Eagle sauce, the eagle sauce will be finished.
    Even if the government is not willing to surrender, the angry people will not let the war continue.
    “Maybe my hands are covered with the blood of innocent people.I am a despicable person.However, in order to win, even carrying these names, what is it?All in order to winHess's eyes were full of determination*
     

    Big Boss
    Keymaster
    Fantasy Coins: 436

    After I’ve been sleeping for thousands of years, I’m exposed by the show of Back to Field.(1-60)
     
     
     
    Chapter one my house turned into a mushroom house(1. Ask for flower evaluation ticket)
     
    Xiangxi,
    Peach Blossom Land.
    The hazy mountains are shrouded in a layer of gauze.
    Without the hustle and bustle of the city, the beautiful countryside is quiet and clean!
    Far away at the foot of the mountain, there is a small wooden house.
    In front of the stream, issued Ding Ding Dong sound of running water, clear bottom.
    In front of the house and behind the house, the branches are full of flowers, and the fruit trees are fragrant, full and attractive.
    Here, it's a desirable place.
    And today.
    Here are a group of guests who are looking forward to filming the fifth season of yearning life.
    “Director, this is it.”
    The village head, who was in charge of leading the way, took a group of people to the front of the wooden house.
    “This is the oldest wooden house in the village.”
    “It has a history of more than 100 years,” the village head said
    “True or false?”
    Zifeng's sister was surprised. She didn't expect that this seemingly humble wooden house had so many years of history.
    “Our village is said to be the apprentice of Zhang Daoling. This is a treasure land of geomantic omen. I think my grandfather's youngest uncle once begged for immortality here.”
    ???
    These people in the program group are confused.
    Even the well-informed chef Huang and teacher he did not expect that there was such a legend.
    “Asked the fairy?”
    “Geomantic treasure land?”
    Sister Zifeng and Peng Peng don't know what to say.
    What the village head uncle said is totally beyond their understanding.
    “I don't know. When I was born, my grandfather had been missing for a long time, but the people in the village said that when the foreigners killed me, my grandfather once appeared and killed a whole group of Japanese devils by himself.”
    The old village head, who was over 50 years old, slowly told the stories he had heard.
    A group of people went leisurely.
    Not to mention whether it is true or not.
    It's the story of the elder killing all the devils that makes people respect him.
    “Village head, since this is the old man's former residence, isn't it suitable for us to live here?”
    Asked the director hesitantly.
    “It's OK. It's OK.”
    The village head waved his hand with a smile: “grandfather has not appeared for decades, here is also idle, you shoot you.”
    He said that. Naturally, there is no problem with the program team.
    And we all think that,
    Shooting in this place is very commemorative.
    Mr. He and Mr. Huang specially sum up, back in the program, we must introduce the situation here.
    ……………………
    Because it's a pilot film.
    And it's live.
    So after we had some preparation, we started shooting.
    this moment.
    There are more than three million viewers waiting for the live broadcast of the program in the studio.
    “It's not easy. I've been waiting for a whole year!”
    “I'll go. The scenery here is beautiful!”
    “Yes, every time I look forward to it, I feel like I'm traveling.”
    “I heard it was shot in Xiangxi this year.”
    “If only our family could take part in the show.”
    “Big honey, I want big honey!”
    “You see, Zifeng is more and more good-looking. The movie some time ago really shows that he has grown up.”
    “No, I think Peng Peng is more mature. His acting skills in that TV play are wonderful!”
    When everyone is talking about it, Huang Xiaochu's figure appears in front of the camera.
    “Audience friends, this is the mushroom house of season 5 of our yearning life.”
    With his words.
    The wooden house appeared in front of everyone.
    “The trough!That's too bad! ”
    “I'm so faint. What a broken house it is.”
    “It's like nobody's lived for a long time.”
    “Is this the plan of the program group
    “It's too much to abuse our sister Zifeng!”
    They are all old audiences who have seen the previous four seasons.
    Compare the environment.
    Although the scenery around here is good.
    But in terms of the environment of the mushroom house itself,
    It's no match for the previous seasons.
    Even compared with the first season, it's a little bit worse.
    In principle,
    There is no shortage of sponsors for this program group now. Why is it so stingy?
    I make complaints about the bullet screen comments.
    Teacher he's voice rang out.
    “Dear audience friends, don't underestimate this mushroom house. Although it is a bit dilapidated, it has a history of more than 100 years.Besides, there was once a hero who lived here during the Anti Japanese war! ”
    ???
    The audience all froze.
    They didn't expect it.
    This mushroom house has historical significance.
    Next.
    Huang Xiaochu said, “after asking the old people and the village head, we learned that 80 years ago, this place was invaded by Japanese invaders.
    At that time, the whole village was about to die.
    At this time.
    A Taoist stood up!
    He killed a whole team of devils by himself, fighting for evacuation time for the whole village. ”
    He added: “later, the Taoist priest went to the county, and it is said that he killed the commander of the aggressor and several traitors in the county at that time.It's just that he hasn't been around since then.And this house has been preserved by the villagers. ”
    Hearing what they said, the barrage in the studio exploded in an instant.
    “The trough!Is it true or not? ”
    “The former residence of an anti Japanese hero!”
    “Well, we can only say where the hero once lived. After all, it's too shabby here!”
    “Sure enough, I knew there must have been such an expert at that time!”
    “Bullshit!,One man killed all the devils
    “Tearful eyes, I think it's sacrifice!”
    “Unsung hero, really unsung hero!”
    “Shifu and elder martial brother went down the mountain to kill the devils and never came back!”
    The mood of the audience was instantly ignited.
    At first, people thought the mushroom house was too shabby.
    But now.
    Looking at the old house, we suddenly feel that.
    It's so historic here!
    And at this time.
    A voice of surprise.
    Not far away.
    “Who are you and why are you at my house?”
    ps;For flowers, for evaluation tickets, for rewards*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter two, laozuzong, it's really you(2, ask for the flower evaluation ticket!)
     
    “Who are you and why are you at my house?”
    Behind Mr. Huang and Mr. He,
    An old man with gray hair asked in surprise.
    !!!
    what the fuck!
    The whole audience in the studio was stunned.
    Because they didn't see it,
    How did the old man appear behind Mr. He and Mr. Huang.
    fuck!
    Hell in broad daylight!
    The whole barrage exploded!
    “What's the matter?”
    “Who saw how he just showed up?”
    “This old man, why do you look like that kind of outsider?”
    “Yes, yes, there is a sense of immortality.”
    “No, how did he get out?”
    “I didn't see him just now. I stood behind Mr. He in the blink of an eye.”
    “Too fast!”
    “I didn't see it.”
    The audience in the studio didn't see it.
    This side of the program.
    I'm confused.
    Because in front of them, a white haired man in a black Chinese tunic is standing on the camera, looking at them with a puzzled face.
    “Grandfather, you said, this is your home?”
    At this time.
    Zifeng sister suddenly thought of what he had just said, and quickly asked.
    “Yes.”
    The old man nodded: “this is my home. My name is Ye Tian.”
    !!!
    The audience didn't feel much. Huang Xiaochu and teacher he, together with the director outside the camera, changed his face!
    Ye Tian!
    Ye Tian!
    The old village head once said that his uncle, the hero who killed a group of invaders alone, was Ye Tian!
    “Well, take a seat first, old man. Let's invite the village head uncle!”
    The director dare not neglect,
    Send someone to ask the village head to come.
    Ye Tian is also not polite. He finds a chair to sit down.
    Because it's live, something like this happened.
    The crew did not dare to turn off the camera, so they had to leave it on.
    Huang Xiaochu and teacher he looked at each other.
    Two people simply move a chair, with Peng Peng and Zifeng sister, do ye Tian's side.
    “How many years have you been away from home, old man?”
    Huang Xiaochu asked curiously.
    “Yes, do you remember things before?”
    Teacher he also asked curiously.
    Looking at Huang Xiaochu and teacher he, ye Tian smiles: “I can't remember clearly.”
    “…………”
    This NIMA!
    They were speechless.
    The routine failed!
    Originally, I wanted to set up a set of the old man's words through chatting,
    After all, everyone has it these days.
    What if it's a liar?
    I didn't expect that,
    They don't like it at all.
    ……………………
    At this time.
    A group of people hurried into the mushroom house.
    The village head leads the way. Behind him, there are several elderly people.
    “Who dares to pretend to be my grandfather?”
    The head of the village called out angrily.
    At home just now, I was talking to several elders of the clan.
    As a result, the staff of the program team burst in and said that the owner of the wooden house called himself Ye Tian.
    They were very angry at that time!
    Nowadays, there are still people who pretend to be other people's ancestors?
    The grandfather must be at least 120 years old to live!
    How could that be!
    So a group of people came here in a rage.
    Look at this.
    The director is green in the back!
    This NIMA!
    The first time it was broadcast live, it was like this.
    How can the program continue?
    But the problem is.
    Now millions of people watch online, and they can't turn off the camera directly. That's really a big deal!
    All this has to be allowed to continue.
    In front of the camera.
    In the face of those old men, ye Tian sat there calmly,
    After a look at some old men, he said calmly, “yekaishan, when you were a child, you went to the county town with your second Uncle Ye Dahu to buy wine, but on the way back, you two drank a jar of wine secretly.The whole village searched for three hours, and finally found you two in the woods. Your mother carried you home.Then you woke up and knelt in front of your grandfather's memorial tablet for ten hours. Do you remember
    “Ye Kaiyuan, when you were a child, you fought with Li Ergou in the next village. They wiped their faces with excrement. Your father wanted to break your leg. It was your grandmother who pleaded for you and made you kneel for an hour. Do you remember?”
    ???
    Everyone was at a loss.
    What is this about?
    But the next moment.
    They saw the old men who came in with the village head,
    The two oldest people,
    Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop!
    “Uncle!It's you
    “My God, little grandfather, you are really alive!”
    Two old men, nearly 90 years old, knelt down and began to cry.
    Ye Tian said,
    It's all about their childhood.
    This kind of thing,
    In addition to the elders and myself, no one remembers.
    And the two of them,
    He is the oldest old man in Taoyuan village.
    No one knows their past!
    But now.
    But the man in front of me said it.
    Of course, he is the ancestor who has been missing for many years!
    The village head was stunned!
    The director was stunned!
    Huang Xiaochu, he teacher, Peng Peng and Zifeng sister are also stunned!
    Millions of people in the studio,
    They all froze!
    This NIMA!
    This old man actually lived for more than 100 years?
    ps;For flowers, for evaluation tickets, for rewards*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 3 netizens are silly(3. Ask for automatic subscription)
     
    Ye Tian is certainly not a man who has lived for more than 100 years.
    For a long time,
    I don't remember how old I am.
    only a short while ago.
    He's seen dinosaurs, he's seen prehistoric giants.
    When Dayu was controlling the flood, he was watching a play nearby.
    King Wu killed Zhou. He saw Wen Zhong burned to death with his own eyes.
    Even when Laozi left Hangu pass in the west, he was the last one to talk to him.
    It's just that as the aura of the earth gets rarer and rarer.
    Ye Tian found.
    I need to sleep from time to time to absorb the aura of heaven and earth.
    In the last thousand years,
    He basically sleeps for decades, then wakes up and travels around.
    Here in Taoyuan village.
    He passed by occasionally 200 years ago. He found that Fengshui was good here, so he shut up here for a while.
    The ancestors of the Ye family are the orphans saved by themselves.
    When the rise of the first day of junior high school, accepted the other party to do a registered disciple.
    As for why these people think he is the Ye family.
    That's because ye Tian changed the memory of those people in Yejia village after he killed all the ghosts with his magic.
    in fact.
    It was when he woke up from his deep sleep that he found that Yejia village was about to be slaughtered by a group of invaders.
    He used magic to destroy the group.
    Later, the memory of dozens of people in Yejia village was modified.
    He left here.
    As for why no aggressor came to retaliate later.
    In fact, the reason is very simple.
    Because it wasn't long before this side was liberated.
    ……………………
    this moment.
    Looking forward to the live room, the barrage has gone crazy!
    “My God
    “It's not a script, is it?”
    “It doesn't feel like it. It seems that there's no need to make a script.”
    “Yes, look at the current situation. Those old men are crying too real.”
    “My God, is he the legendary Anti Japanese hero?”
    “It seems so!”
    “No wonder you're so good at it.”
    “Lying trough!”
    “That's great!”
    “…………”
    The audience in the studio was in a state of excitement.
    These people at the scene were also excited.
    The director's eyes are shining!
    Hurry to give instructions to Huang Xiaochu and teacher he in ear return.
    in any case.
    Let the old hero ye be allowed to yearn for shooting in the mushroom house.
    This NIMA is a big stunt!
    In the fifth season of yearning for life, I live under the same roof with the old Anti Japanese hero.
    Tut tut!
    The director is already imagining what it's like to occupy the first place of hot search.
    Huang Xiaochu and teacher he naturally understand what he means.
    The two men looked at each other,
    Nodded coincidentally.
    then,
    They looked at sister Zifeng.
    “Sister, ask the old man if we can stay and shoot.”
    Huang Xiaochu went to Zifeng and said softly.
    Zifeng was stunned.
    Then it dawned.
    After all, he is the owner of the mushroom house.
    Originally thought that the host is not here, the program team can naturally use this as a shooting site.
    Now they're back.
    You can't occupy the nest!
    Think of it.
    Zifeng sister walked to Ye Tian and said carefully, “grandfather, I want to ask you if we can stay here for a while. You can rest assured that we will not disturb your life.”
    “How can I do that? My ancestors are back. You…”
    The village head, who had just recognized his ancestors, immediately shook his head and was ready to refuse.
    You're kidding!
    But before he finished,
    Ye Tian has opened his mouth: “no problem, but I don't like the bustle. In addition to you, other people should not be near here.”
    He said,
    Naturally, it's Mr. He and his guests.
    And others,
    It refers to the staff of the program group.
    Sister Zifeng looks at the director.
    The director gritted his teeth: “OK, let's listen to the old hero. Anyway, the camera is installed. The rest of the big deal will be shot by UAV.”
    “Well, old man, let's talk to the younger generation. You guys, let's clean up here first.”
    With a faint smile, ye Tian got up and left the mushroom house with the old people in the village.
    Everyone looked at each other.
    I always feel that something is wrong, but I can't say it again.
    The audience in the live broadcast room, however, had already laughed.
    “Ha ha ha, I feel that they have become the old man's workers.”
    “Yes, it's the feeling of a nanny.”
    “It's like a chef, a gardener, a nanny…”
    “The meal is cooked, the firewood is chopped, and the pets are kept…”
    “Nonsense, what bad idea can the old man have?He just wants them to exercise more. ”
    “…………”
    The audience teased on the barrage.
    However, the program team did not dare to neglect, so they immediately started to evacuate the staff, and then installed cameras and drones.
    At the same time.
    Huang Xiaochu and others also began to clean up the wooden house, which has been uninhabited for many years.
    And now.
    They don't know.
    On the Internet.
    Because of this live broadcast, it has already been fried.
    [the fifth season of yearning for life begins!]
    Legendary Anti Japanese hero, come back from the dead
    [centenarian heroes are still here today, the life they yearn for reveals the former residence of heroes!]
    The whole microblog hot search top three, are all yearning for the topic occupied.
    And the netizens on microblog are discussing this matter warmly.
    “True or false?”
    “It seems to be true. Does anyone dare to fake such a big event?”
    “A hundred year old Anti Japanese hero, one person killed a whole team of devils, lying trough!”
    “Bull, bull!I really want to see that. ”
    “Yes, go and have a look.”
    “See if it's true or not.”
    therefore.
    Yearning for the program group suddenly found.
    In just an hour.
    In the studio, there were more than five million viewers.
    And,
    The number is still rising.
    As I watched,
    It's going to break through 10 million people watching online!
    And these people.
    Only one request!
    “We want to see the old hero!”
    ps;For flowers, for evaluation tickets!For a reward*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter four is there lightness skill in the world(4. Ask for flower evaluation ticket)
     
    Where is the old hero?
    The answer was soon revealed.
    Ye Tian soon returned to the mushroom house.
    of course.
    It was sent back respectfully by the village head's uncle.
    “Go back. I'll send someone to call you in the village if there's something wrong.”
    Ye tianbai waved his hand,
    In terms of seniority, it is the village head who values his grandchildren.
    no way out.
    This is the only way,
    Otherwise, according to the meaning of several old people, the village surnamed ye should kowtow to his ancestor according to the rules.
    Ye Tian hates the red tape most.
    After asking about the situation in the village, he was relieved to learn that the days in the village were not bad.
    “You're back, old man.”
    Seeing ye Tian enter the door, chef Huang rushes in.
    “What's the matter?”
    Ye Tian is a little surprised.
    “Well, the news that you are still alive spread to the Internet, and many netizens want to see you. Well, you don't know about the Internet…”
    Huang Xiaochu patiently explained to Ye Tian.
    “I know.”
    Ye Tian took a look at Huang: “although the old man hasn't been down the mountain for 20 years, he has been to Shencheng and Zhongguancun in those years.”
    “…………”
    Chef Huang was speechless.
    All the audience in the studio laughed.
    “Ha ha ha, the old man is so funny!”
    “Miss Huang is very hurt!”
    “I'll just say that the old man is a man of culture.”
    “Nonsense. At the beginning, he was a Taoist. As the saying goes, he was poor, literate and rich in martial arts. A Taoist who can practice martial arts is absolutely rich and literate.”
    “The old man doesn't look like a man in his 100s.”
    “Yes, you see how clean he is.”
    “It's just that the beard is a little long.”
    A group of people were talking about it.
    The popularity of the live broadcast room is rising again.
    Mushroom house.
    After being scolded by the old man, chef Huang is not angry.
    This is a man over 100 years old. It's enough to be his own granddad. Just say a few words.
    “Well, laozong, we are going to get something. Are you waiting for us here?”
    Teacher he came over and said.
    The house here is almost finished.
    The dining shed and the beds in the house are all ready.
    According to the shooting plan,
    They're going to get all the things they used to shoot before.
    “I'll go with you.”
    Ye Tian thought about it and said.
    As for teacher he's address, he doesn't think anything is wrong.
    People who have lived for 10000 years, let them call their ancestors, is to give them face.
    The old man is going,
    Other people naturally have no opinions.
    ……………………
    of course.
    Before we go.
    The director must have to say something about the rules of shooting this season.
    “We used to borrow the houses of the villagers.This time, we live with Mr. Ye.So you don't have to pay the rent. ”
    “Two things, didn't you see that warehouse before?If you want to get something from it for food and drink, plant trees. ”
    “There are three pieces of land in total. The difficulty of each piece of land is different. Planting trees in different difficulty fields can change different things…”
    “Well, that's all. It's getting late. It won't delay you to get the salute.”
    The director looked at everyone and said with a smile, “your vehicle is stopping on the river.”
    !!!
    Everyone was stunned.
    “Shall we row?” asked Zifeng
    The director nodded: “yes.”
    “Row by yourself?”
    Peng Peng asked in surprise.
    “Yes.”
    The director laughed.
    The crowd was stunned.
    “Do you have a lot of luggage?”
    Ye Tian doesn't understand.
    “No, just a lot of souvenirs.”He explained.
    “Let's go. Maybe we can exchange it for something.”
    Ye Tian's words made everyone laugh.
    Not yet.
    The old man is really humorous.
    The party soon came to the river.
    “Where's the boat?”
    Teacher he asked curiously.
    “Isn't that there?”
    Huang pointed to a boat path not far away.
    Looking at that obviously some years old broken ship, several people were stunned.
    Not to mention them.
    The audience in the studio was dumbfounded, too.
    “Lying trough!”
    “This program is too stingy, isn't it?”
    “Did the director swallow all the advertising money this season?”
    “I'm really convinced!”
    “This NIMA, this boat is too broken!”
    “Speechless…”
    “The program group is really a pit!”
    ………………
    tell the truth,
    Don't talk about the audience.
    Even ye Tian couldn't watch it any more.
    The boat is so broken that these people grew up in the small town,
    Let them row?
    You're kidding!
    Helpless shaking his head, leaf day under the foot of the force, the whole person soared.
    The next moment.
    He's already on that ship.
    Stand there steady.
    And all of this,
    They were all photographed by drones.
    The whole barrage exploded!
    ps;For flowers, for evaluation tickets, for reward support!200 Book Currency reward plus one more!A thousand flowers and a watch!Five hundred votes plus one watch*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 5 one handed paddle sailing
     
    ???
    ???
    what the fuck!
    fuck!What do I see?
    A hundred year old man, whooshing up!
    He can fly!
    ………………
    Huang Xiaochu and others are silly.
    They only heard voices behind them.
    Then subconsciously turn back.
    But found nothing.
    When he turned around again, ye Tian was already on the boat.
    Chef Huang's face changed greatly.
    “Ancestor, how did you do it?”
    “Are you all right?” he asked
    Ye tianbai waved his hand: “it's OK. Let's go to the other bank by this one?”
    “Yes.”
    He said subconsciously.
    Ye Tian nodded: “come on, all aboard.”
    That's it,
    Try your best.
    The boat slowly approached the shore.
    Through the lens of the UAV,
    The audience in the studio can clearly see what ye Tian looks like.
    I saw that he had white hair and beard. He looked very thin in the kind of Zhongshan suit he had worn 20 years ago.
    The barrage started the discussion directly.
    “My God, this old hero is too good, isn't he?”
    “That's ten meters, isn't it?”
    “Almost. It should be ten meters from his position to the position of the boat.”
    “After he jumped up, the boat didn't shake.”
    “What Kung Fu!”
    “This NIMA, even if the world champion, can't do it.”
    “Good guy, zhenima, good guy!”
    “This is a man over 100 years old. I don't think a 20-year-old can beat him.”
    ………………
    Mushroom house.
    Soon,
    Several people were all on board.
    But that guy, Pumbaa, is so stupid,
    After rowing for a long time, the boat didn't move at all.
    Even more outrageous.
    I just rowed for a while.
    Chef Huang and Peng are already out of breath.
    “You dolls are in poor health.”
    Ye Tian frowned.
    All of them laughed bitterly.
    The barrage in the studio also laughed.
    “Well, Peng Peng and Mr. Huang are despised by the old man.”
    “I feel that the old man is in good health.”
    “After all, people who practice martial arts and seek Tao must be in good health.”
    “Nonsense, do you really think he has no power to bind a chicken?”
    “At the beginning, dozens of devils were killed!”
    “A serious old man is growing up!”
    “But rowing takes a lot of effort.”
    “Yes, I feel that the rowers are very strong!”
    “Tut, tut, tut!”
    ……………………
    Peng Peng and Huang Xiaochu originally wanted to refute Ye Tian.
    It turned out that this time.
    Another boat came up behind them.
    The boat was rowed by a man in his fifties.
    He stood there,
    once,
    once,
    Not a minute.
    The ship has overtaken them.
    Now.
    Peng Peng and chef Huang are embarrassed.
    On the live broadcast room's bullet screen, the water friends also laughed.
    There's no comparison,
    No harm!
    Compared with Peng Peng and their speed, it's a slap in the face!
    Ye Tian really can't see it any more.
    In a flash,
    He came to the stern of the boat and said to chef Huang, “give me the oars.”
    Huang Xiaochu doesn't know why, but subconsciously hands the oars to Ye Tian.
    Ye Tian takes it.
    He said to Peng, “don't move!”
    Pumbaa was a little surprised.
    The next moment,
    I saw the old man holding an oar in both hands and began to row.
    Whoosh!
    Whoosh!
    Whoosh!
    The speed of the ship suddenly changed.
    Several people grabbed the boat and let out a scream.
    And the barrage in the studio.
    The audience are all stupid!
    “Lying trough!”
    “Is the oar iron?”
    “One oar is at least 100 Jin!”
    “He picked it up with one hand?”
    “My God!”
    “Who said he was more than 100 years old and cheated ghosts?”
    “I don't believe it!I don't believe it
    “This NIMA!”
    “That's ridiculous!”
    “…………”
    At this moment,
    The audience was really scared.
    If ye Tian's performance just now makes them think that the old man is old and strong.
    That's the strength he's showing now.
    It's totally unbelievable.
    This is an old man over 130 years old!
    It's better than a young man!
    They suddenly looked forward to it.
    This season's yearning seems more and more interesting!
    PS;For flowers, for evaluation tickets, for rewards!Ask for all kinds of support*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 6 take things from space, shock the whole network(6. Ask for flower evaluation ticket)
     
    Although it's against the current.
    But under Ye Tian's blessing, the boat was like an arrow away from the string, moving fast on the river.
    After a while.
    They arrived at the place where the goods were stacked.
    Because some rainy days.
    So it's covered with plastic.
    Ye Tian put the boat firmly on the shore.
    A few people fixed the boat,
    They went ashore together.
    “My God, how fast!”Zifeng said with emotion.
    “Yes, it's too fast!”Peng Peng nodded.
    As for Mr. He and Mr. Huang, they have already admired each other.
    This old man is so powerful!
    “Take something. I don't think you can finish it all at once.”
    Ye Tian took a look at those big boxes and said to Huang Xiaochu.
    “Take a look first.”
    Chef Huang also looked at the situation over there and thought about it.
    Teacher he and Peng Peng get off the ship to carry the box.
    Zifeng sister stood at the bow of the boat to help and handed the box to Huang Xiaochu.
    Ye Tian is at the stern of the ship, controlling the hull not to tilt.
    Soon.
    A few boxes were carried on board.
    “Let's go. That's all. There's no room for more.”
    Huang Xiaochu looked at the situation and showed humanity to the public.
    Several people nodded.
    When we got on the boat, we were ready to return.
    “Old man, let's go back and row.”
    Huang Xiaochu said to Ye Tian.
    He is mainly worried that ye Tian is too old to keep up with his physical strength.
    Even a strong martial arts practitioner, with the weight of five people, plus the weight of these things on the boat, is really easy to make people tired.
    What's more?
    Ye Tian is over 130 years old.
    If you are tired, no one can bear the responsibility.
    In the live broadcast room, the audience heard Huang Xiaochu's words and agreed with them one after another.
    “Yes, Mr. Huang is really considerate.”
    “Take a break, old hero.”
    “It's very rare to have such an age and body. Take care of yourself.”
    “Yes, yes, persuade the old man quickly.”
    “To tell you the truth, even if I'm 70 years old, I don't have the body of others.”
    “The old man, standing there, is majestic. When he was young, he must be a handsome man!”
    “Seriously, if I live with him in the same age, I will marry him!”
    ……………………
    When the audience in the studio fired the barrage.
    This side of the boat.
    But ye Tian shook his head: “it doesn't matter, you sit still.”
    Huang Xiaochu and teacher he looked at each other. Unexpectedly, the old man was so stubborn.
    “Sit down!”
    And ye Tian,
    Tell them to sit down.
    Release the cable and start to row.
    The oars are dancing,
    The waves are surging,
    The boat is like a sharp arrow,
    Gallop on the river.
    !!!
    This moment.
    10 million water friends in the whole studio,
    The audience in front of the screen,
    Even the guests and hosts sitting on the boat.
    They were all shocked!
    what the fuck!
    This is too much exaggeration!
    Why is the speed of the ship not reduced.
    Faster and faster!
    It took ten minutes to get here.
    It took only five minutes to get back!
    Until ye Tian stopped the boat on the shore, several people did not slow down.
    “Here we are.”
    Ye Tian's words finally let them relax.
    “Here, here it is?”
    Peng Peng asked in surprise.
    “Well.”
    Ye Tian nodded and said to Little Chef Huang, “I don't think you need to go with Xiao He. The girl will stay. I'll take Peng Wazi with me.”
    That's the truth.
    He rowed very fast.
    To get there is to load the remaining boxes.
    Pumbaa and two of him are enough.
    Kitchen Huang and teacher he looked at each other,
    Finally, I nodded.
    They watched Ye Tian and Peng Peng leave.
    The three men began to move the boxes to the mushroom house.
    Not for a while.
    Ye Tian and Peng Peng pull the remaining boxes back to the shore.
    Several young men began to carry the boxes.
    But ye Tian didn't help, so he followed them with his hands on his back.
    In his opinion.
    The body of these dolls is too weak, so we should take exercise.
    “Oh dear!”
    Walking, walking,
    With a big box in front of her, sister Zifeng accidentally mixed garlic under her feet and suddenly fell forward.
    She let out a cry of surprise.
    Try to balance your body.
    But in the hands of the box, but off to the side fly out.
    It's too late,
    Fast then!
    Ye Tian, who originally followed her,
    All of a sudden, he raised his hand and grabbed the box with one hand!
    Whoosh!
    The box that was already flying out.
    It stopped in mid air.
    As if caught by an invisible hand.
    With Ye Tian's backward movement, he flew into his arms.
    !!!
    ???
    It's totally against the physics scene,
    Suddenly lit the live broadcast room of the barrage!
    PS;For flowers, for evaluation tickets, for rewards, for all kinds of support*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 7 Peng Peng, go away, we want to see our ancestors(7. Ask for flower evaluation ticket)
     
    Because it happened suddenly,
    No one saw what happened except the audience.
    Even the client Zifeng sister, also completely did not notice, in the end is how to return a responsibility!
    She just felt like she was tripping over.
    Then he staggered, and the box came out of his hand.
    The next moment.
    The box appears in Ye Tian's hands.
    And Huang Xiaochu and others,
    I heard sister Zifeng's cry.
    Turn your head.
    See her face panic standing there, the box was held in the arms of Ye Tian.
    “Come on, girl, watch your step.”
    Ye Tian said faintly.
    Huang Xiaochu and others immediately understand what's going on, and quickly pull Zifeng sister to thank them.
    But in the studio,
    The audience is crazy!
    “Trough, what do I see?”
    “Take things out of the air. Is that taking things out of the air?”
    “This NIMA!”
    “My God!Wife, come out and see the gods
    “My mother asked me why I was kneeling to watch the variety show, and I said I got an arrow in the knee!”
    “Just now, it was so cool!”
    without demur,
    Immediately someone started painting presents in the studio.
    and,
    Some people began to share the live room with friends, microblogs, post bars and other places.
    This is the first time in five seasons!
    tell the truth.
    It was not so hot before, but it is definitely not so hot today.
    The number of online viewers in the live broadcasting room has increased from 10 million to 13 million, and it is still increasing.
    And even.
    Even the yearning microblog account has increased the number of followers by more than 100000.
    and,
    The news of today's Barrage is extremely lively.
    ………………
    Back to the mushroom house.
    Huang Xiaochu and others began to sort out the things in the box.
    There are too many of them.
    It took them a long time to finish.
    And in the meantime.
    Ye Tian went back to his room and didn't mean to help. He let them do some work.
    Everybody thinks it's normal.
    They are all over 100 years old, and they have just rowed to move things back and forth.
    He's still doing manual work.
    It's going to be damned!
    Finally.
    Everything is in order.
    Finally, everyone has time to sit on the chair and have a rest.
    According to our plan, this season is to interact with the audience in the live room.
    Peng Peng takes out the live broadcast equipment that has been ready for a long time.
    Turn on the phone,
    With a smile, he said to the audience in the studio: “Hello everyone, this is the first time that we are looking forward to the live broadcast of our family. Thank you for your warm support. I see many people are brushing gifts. Thank you very much.In this way, I'll sing you a song! ”
    ???
    ???
    ???
    ???
    The barrage is full of question marks.
    Then,
    There's a lot of ridicule coming.
    “Go away, Pumbaa!”
    “Excuse me, Mr. Peng.”
    “I like you very much, but please go away, Pumbaa!”
    “I want to see the old hero!”
    “Ancestor, let the ancestor come out quickly!”
    “Peng Peng, you invite the old man out, we want to see him!”
    “See the remote control in my hand, Pumbaa, if the old man doesn't come out, I'll go to another show.”
    “Peng Peng, it doesn't matter if you sing. Can you point the camera at the old man?”
    ???
    Peng Peng is at a loss.
    What's the situation?
    How come I'm not welcome all of a sudden!
    However, he was so well-educated that he said with a smile: “I know you are excited to see the old heroes of the Anti Japanese war!However, we should understand that Mr. Ye is so old and has just spent so much energy rowing. Let him have a rest first.So, I'll give you a break dance! ”
    His voice has just dropped.
    The crowd on the barrage rioted.
    “????”
    “Peng Peng, can't you read Chinese characters?”
    “No, Pumbaa, I see what you mean. I want to see the old man!”
    “Peng Peng, although I've been a fan of you for many years, please get out of the way. I don't need to sing or dance. I just want to see the old man. I just want to ask him if he can do martial arts in the end!”
    The smile on Peng Peng's face suddenly disappeared.
    This NIMA!
    No one can bear it!
    The whole live broadcast room was full of news that he was told to go away.
    Some people have simply said something that's really ugly.
    After taking a deep breath, Peng Peng said helplessly: “audience, about the old man, I would like to say that he is an anti Japanese hero, not a member of the entertainment industry. We yearn for the family to stay here. On the one hand, for the sake of shooting, on the other hand, we also want to communicate more with the old man and take care of him.Don't always yell for him to appear on camera. An old man of such an age needs rest. I think you all know the truth
    Huang Xiaochu and teacher he nodded one after another.
    Zifeng sister is looking at her brother with admiration.
    The audience in the studio couldn't laugh.
    This NIMA!
    How do I say this?
    Need a rest?
    Have you ever seen a centenarian who needs to rest and take things directly from the space?
    And at this time.
    Ye Tian came out.
    He's a little thirsty,
    Looking at a nearby table with a water cup and teapot.
    Give me a hand.
    Whoosh!
    Whoosh!
    The cup and teapot flew directly into his hands.
    !!!
    The barrage is exploding again!
    ???
    ???
    ???
    God, he is old and needs rest!
    PS: for flowers, for evaluation tickets, for rewards!Today's flowers can reach 1000, even more*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter eight, ancestor, kneel down for you(8. Ask for flowers evaluation ticket)
     
    Ye Tian easily poured a glass of water and put the teapot beside him.
    He took a sip from his glass.
    Look up,
    See Peng Peng, gaping at himself.
    Their eyes,
    Full of shock, a look of surprise.
    It's like.
    I just did something shocking.
    The two sides looked at each other for ten seconds.
    No one spoke.
    last.
    Ye Tian blinked his eyes, slowly bent down, let himself look a little short, deliberately cough a few times.
    “Cough, that, I'm a little tired this afternoon.”
    It's like.
    I'm more like an old man.
    “…………”
    Pumbaa is speechless.
    Master, do you treat me as a fool?
    “Gaga…”
    At this time.
    The duck named lantern suddenly quacks.
    All the water friends in the studio laughed,
    The barrage swipes the screen crazily!
    “Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha
    “Really, I have a cramp in my stomach!”
    “The old man is so funny and coughs on purpose!”
    “He probably thought it was weak?”
    “To tell you the truth, Peng Peng and his sister Zifeng can be his teachers because of their poor acting skills.”
    “I'm so happy. I'm a little tired in the afternoon!”
    “Ha ha, I really feel that it's not a stunt. It's like internal Qigong!”
    ……………………
    Mushroom house.
    Pumbaa has no time to watch the barrage.
    He gaped at Ye Tian.
    Ye Tian was watched for such a long time by Peng Peng like a giant panda, and finally said: “I want to say, I'm just thirsty and want to drink a glass of water, do you believe it?”
    Pumbaa blinked,
    He asked, “master, are you a martial arts practitioner or a warlock?”
    Ye Tian said with a smile: “in fact, it doesn't make any difference. If you are wandering in the river and lake, you won't be pressed by more skills!”
    Poof!
    The audience in the live room are laughing again!
    God's special skills don't press me!
    Does this old man come from crosstalk?
    And at this time.
    Teacher he finally found something wrong, holding his mobile phone and asked in surprise: “no, why is the popularity of our live broadcast room so high!What's more, they even went on Weibo hot search? ”
    Just now everyone was busy cleaning up the yard, and no one really noticed this.
    Even Peng Peng didn't notice,
    The audience in the studio is not millions before, but more than 10 million now.
    I heard him.
    Peng Peng looked at the “culprit” in front of him and sighed helplessly: “I think I know what's going on.”
    He said.
    He said to teacher he and chef Huang, “didn't you just see what happened?”
    “No
    A few people were at a loss.
    Just when ye Tian came out to get water, only Peng Peng saw it.
    Other people are busy with other things.
    Peng Peng looks at Ye Tian: “old man, can you help me get a glass of water?”
    He is planning to let these people in mushroom house see what ye Tian has.
    Ye Tian naturally has no problem.
    At this moment, the water friends in the live room stare at the screen nervously.
    Just have not seen, are waiting to see ye Tian's performance!
    We all think that,
    He's going to show you how to pick things up again.
    As a result
    Ye Tian walked slowly to the front of the table.
    “Lying trough!”
    “It's killing me!”
    “Seek the psychological shadow area of Peng Peng at this moment!”
    “I thought he would pick things up every other space, but he came for a walk…”
    “I set him up as a monkey. This old man is so funny!”
    “Well, it's old-fashioned.”
    “That's right, that's right.”
    ………………
    Mushroom house side, see Peng Peng dare to let Ye Tian work.
    Chef Huang's face immediately sank: “Peng Peng, is that what I taught you?”
    Teacher he also glared at Peng: “nonsense!How can we let our ancestors pour out who to you! ”
    Even his sister Zifeng, who always worships him, is full of suspicion in her eyes.
    “…………”
    Peng Peng wants to cry without tears.
    He just wanted to prove the scene he just saw!
    Ye Tian has poured water here.
    Poor looking Pumbaa.
    Ye Tian said casually: “Peng Peng, do you still drink?”
    Huang Xiaochu even said: “no, sir, let him pour the water by himself.”
    “Yes, don't be so busy.”
    Teacher he also said in a hurry.
    “Ancestor, I'm wrong. I'll take it myself.”
    Peng Peng said helplessly.
    He was completely speechless.
    Stealing chicken does not eat rice,
    I'm talking about myself.
    “It's OK. You stand there and I'll send it to you.”Ye Tian said casually.
    “No, no, No
    Chef Huang quickly waved his hand: “you are so old, where can I trouble you, let him take it by himself.”
    “Rhubarb, you look down on me, don't you?”
    Ye Tian stares at chef Huang.
    Finish.
    He raised his hand very casually,
    In full view of the public, the cup with water flew up.
    then.
    See ye Tian's hand slowly toward the position of Peng Peng pushed.
    That glass of water, unexpectedly bit by bit flew to Peng Peng!
    The whole process.
    Ye Tian didn't move his feet at all.
    And the glass of water,
    It didn't spill a drop until it fell into Peng Peng's hands.
    ???
    ???
    what the fuck!
    This NIMA is OK!
    I'm impressed!
    I'm really convinced!
    Kneel down for your ancestors!
    This moment.
    The barrage in the studio is crazy!
    PS;For flowers, for evaluation tickets, for reward support!A thousand flowers is ten more!Excuse me, is this book being read?Please give more comments.The problem of introduction has been revised*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 9 is this what people drink(9. Ask for flowers evaluation ticket)
     
    Everyone was shocked!
    Ye Tian at this moment,
    If you put on a coat and tie up your hair, you will definitely look like a Taiji master.
    The moment Pumbaa took the glass.
    Ye Tian put up his posture.
    This moment.
    Even chef Huang looks at Ye Tian with adoration.
    No wonder the village head uncle, when he mentioned the old ancestor, did not hide the enthusiasm of fanatical worship.
    In that chaotic era, the appearance of this man was really like a light in the dark.
    Light up the future of Taoyuan Village!
    Holding the water cup, Peng Peng seriously asked: “master, have you really practiced?”
    Ye Tian smiles when he hears the words.
    But did not answer him, turned and walked towards the inner room.
    But when we got to the door,
    Ye Tian stopped for a moment, and then said: “the way can be said, very way, some things, believe there, do not believe there.”
    then.
    He went straight in.
    The barrage burst in the studio.
    “Coming, coming, the moment of the old man's disguise!”
    “It's really a master style!”
    “So you believe that I am a master, and I am a master?”
    “This NIMA, this is definitely a master!”
    “That scene just now, even if it's a movie, it can't be made.”
    “This season's yearning is wonderful!”
    “Yes, this is the first issue!”
    “I'm looking forward to it. Really, I just didn't understand how he did it.”
    “I think it's Qi. It's the inner Qi in the legend!”
    “It's possible that they are real masters. Ha ha, I'm looking forward to what those masters outside say.”
    “It's so funny, Peng Peng. They're still in a daze.”
    “Take a quick screen shot to see the expressions of Peng Peng and teacher he.”
    “Zifeng's sister's is also very interesting.”
    These people in the mushroom house, who don't know the audience in the live broadcast room at all, have given a screenshot of their expressions.
    Looking at Ye Tian's back.
    Teacher he raised his head and looked at kitchen Huang.
    “That's great!”
    Teacher he came out of his mouth.
    “Yes, I feel there must be something else.”Huang said.
    When he saw the barrage, he always felt that what the audience said seemed to mean something.
    And right now,
    The number of viewers in the studio has reached 15 million!
    This is the most watched time in the whole history!
    On the other side of the program,
    It's just crazy!
    The director waved the phone in his hand and roared: “server, add server to me!In addition, the drone aims at the old man. No matter what he does, he has to be photographed! ”
    “Propaganda, where is propaganda?Send the close-up photo of the old man to the microblog, and let me have the hot search! ”
    He's really excited!
    This is definitely a golden opportunity!
    Ye Tian's identity is there.
    No one has any hostility to a real hero.
    Even if someone slanders him.
    And will soon be despised by true patriots.
    That's a living legendary hero!
    With this east wind, if yearning can not climb the peak, become the first variety show in China.
    The director thinks that he can die!
    ……………………
    Mushroom house.
    Although Ye Tian's surprise really shocked Huang Xiaochu and others.
    But they quickly pressed their doubts.
    Normal shooting started.
    After all, they are all entertainers,
    So many people are watching,
    The program still needs to be done.
    First, we cleaned up the room and put the luggage in different positions.
    Then they sat around the table chatting.
    “I think we should bubble our feet at night.”Huang Xiaochu's suggestion was quickly received by the public.
    Teacher he nodded: “at that time, two people a kettle, add water to it.”
    Several people all laughed.
    Ye Tian came out of his room at this time.
    “Would you like a cup of tea, Laozu?”
    Huang Xiaochu takes out the tea he brought from Yanjing and asks Ye Tianwen.
    “Yes.”
    Ye Tian nodded.
    He has been sleeping for twenty years, but he hasn't had tea for a long time.
    Sister Zifeng brings a teacup. Peng Peng gets up and takes a kettle full of hot water.
    Chef Huang poured the tea into the kettle and made a pot of tea for everyone.
    “Here, try it.”
    He handed the first cup of tea to Ye Tian, and chef Huang poured another cup for the others.
    “Peng Peng, let me tell you, this is your dinner. It's called oil tea.”
    See Peng Peng drank a mouthful, Huang Xiaochu casually said with a smile.
    Several people couldn't help laughing.
    After all, when it comes to the countryside, the food is certainly worse than that in the city.
    Especially this season, it seems that the conditions are not very good.
    And ye Tian, also finally took the cup of tea in front of him and sipped it.
    Pooh!
    The next moment.
    He vomited the tea directly in the garbage can next to him.
    “Is that what people drink?”
    Ye Tian looked at chef Huang: “you rhubarb, I was pretty when I saw you acting. How can you be so bad now?”
    ???
    Huang Xiaochu looks confused.
    Even the audience in the live room were dumbfounded.
    What's the situation?
    PS: readers dad, please leave a message in the book review, please vote for flowers!Please reward!Kneel down for all kinds of support*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 10 tea cake of several ten thousand jin
     
    The feeling of Ye Tian,
    He has always been a gentle and elegant man.
    Let's talk about it.
    The reason why the audience like Ye Tian so much.
    to a great extent,
    It's because the image of this old hero is really in line with the temperament of Taoyuan village.
    You know.
    Compared with the feeling of advertising sponsorship in the third and fourth seasons, the biggest feature of this season's “yearning for life” is its return to nature.
    Although there is no “picking Chrysanthemum under the eastern fence, leisurely now Nanshan” degree.
    But it seems to have been “hundreds of steps, no miscellaneous trees” of pastoral beauty.
    Nothing else.
    Along the way,
    Peach blossoms, yellow rape flowers, uneven fields, scattered crops,
    Coupled with the distant smoke curl, by the mountains and rivers, smoke around, in front of a new green.
    It's quiet and peaceful, with the smell of fireworks.
    And even.
    There's no running water in the yard. It's an old squeeze pump.
    There are also traditional firewood stoves.
    Before Mr. He burned hot water, he had to use a blower to support combustion, and he also used a very old iron pot.
    and,
    There is no electric rice cooker here. Cooking rice is a steaming bowl style. Put a proper amount of rice and water in a bowl and steam it in a pot
    also.
    You can only drink water in Yang porcelain pots and wash your feet in Western porcelain pots.
    In this case.
    The appearance of yetian.
    Let all the audience, as if back to the original “yearning for life.”.
    An old ancestor, with two middle-aged children and two children, lived in such a place,
    What is more warm than this scene?
    But just now!
    Ye Tian even scolds chef Huang.
    What the hell is going on?
    ???
    ???
    “What do you mean?”
    “Wong's tea is not that bad, is it?”
    “Did you hide the camera in advance?”
    “I don't think so.”
    “Look at their faces.”
    “I'm surprised!”
    “The old man is too difficult to serve, isn't he just a mouthful of tea?”
    “Yes, it's hypocritical to be old!”
    ………………
    “What are you, sir?”
    Chef Huang is a tea drinker. He sincerely shares the tea he brought from home.
    How can it become tea that is not drunk by people!
    Ye Tian stares at chef Huang.
    Stand up and walk towards the door.
    People are curious.
    A moment later.
    Ye Tian came back with a bag of tea cakes.
    “Try this.”
    Throw this tea cake to Huang Xiaochu, ye Tian says lightly.
    “What's this?”
    Huang Xiaochu looked at the tea cake in his hand. He saw that it was thick and dark chestnut, with flat and long strips and thick pekoe. It was obvious that the tea leaf was very natural and beautiful.
    and,
    There are deep concave marks on the cake surface.
    Buried with a blue word on a white background, five centimeters long, six centimeters wide, flying inside, inscribed on it for the master Huang Wenxing white.
    Huang Wenxing?
    Seeing the name, teacher he said to chef Huang with a smile, “teacher Huang, this is your family!”
    Huang Xiaochu frowned. He always felt that he had heard the name somewhere.
    “What family, is a good child, at the beginning I helped him several times, this person gave me a lot of tea.”
    Ye Tian impatiently said: “hurry to make tea.”
    Look at his urgency,
    Huang Xiaochu did not dare to neglect, so he began to make tea.
    People who really know how to make tea are particular about their techniques.
    Chef Huang is obviously a master who has been immersed in it for many years.
    After a while.
    A strong aroma of tea floated up in the room.
    “It smells good!”
    Peng Peng said subconsciously.
    I don't know tea,
    But he has a nose.
    The tea that our ancestors brought is really more fragrant than the tea that Mr. Huang brought out.
    Soon,
    The tea is ready.
    “Try them all.”
    Ye Tian said to several people.
    Everyone poured a cup of tea and drank it.
    “Well?”
    “Oh
    “Hiss!”
    Coincidentally, a few people all issued a voice of surprise.
    Let's see chef Huang again.
    He was stunned.
    “How about this tea, old man? How about your tea?”Ye Tian looks at Huang Xiaochu and asks faintly.
    Huang Xiaochu laughed bitterly when he heard the speech.
    “Yes, you are right. Compared with your tea, mine is not for people.”
    He said sincerely.
    The audience in the studio were all dumbfounded.
    Who is chef Huang?
    He is one of the most erudite men in the literary circle.
    Always proud.
    The whole circle can count the people who can convince him with one hand.
    But now.
    Actually face a white haired old man, admit defeat?
    How good is the tea?
    The next moment.
    A message on the barrage caught people's attention.
    “I found out that Huang Wenxing is the owner of Tongchang tea house!”
    “No. Tongchang tea house?”
    “Yes!It was one of the most famous tea houses in the Republic of China, famous for Pu'er tea
    “My God
    “Doesn't that mean that this tea has been around for many years?”
    “Didn't you hear the old ancestor just say that it was Huang Wenxing who gave it to him? In other words, the tea has been at least 90 years!”
    “My mother, 90 years of Pu'er, how much is it worth?”
    “Ha ha, other dare not say, at least in the general third tier city to buy a house is enough!”
    “Lying trough!”
    “It's too valuable!”
    The barrage in the live broadcast room was lively in an instant.
    Nobody thought of it.
    The old man took out a piece of tea cake, which is worth a house!
    Isn't that more expensive than gold?
    PS: for flowers, for evaluation tickets, for reward support*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 11 what bad thoughts can ancestors have(11, for flower evaluation ticket)
     
    “Tea is a good thing to drink, but it can't be too hard to drink.”
    Ye Tian looked at chef Huang and said seriously, “throw away your tea. I'll give you some cakes later.”
    He said it quite quietly,
    It's like the pieces of bread I threw to Huang Xiaochu.
    Chef Huang waved his hand.
    “Don't, your tea is not ordinary. I can't have it.”
    He didn't remember who Huang Wenxing was.
    But the problem is.
    Since the tea was given by the old man's friends, it has a history of at least several decades.
    The price is definitely not cheap.
    Even tens of thousands of yuan a tea cake, it is not their own collection.
    Chef Huang is clear about this.
    “You're welcome.”
    Ye tianbai waved his hand: “just make more delicious food every day.I'll tell you, I'm tough. If you don't make it delicious, you'll have to change it for me. ”
    “No problem, you can rest assured.”
    Huang Xiaochu smelled the speech to smile, patted the chest way: “guarantees you to be satisfied.”
    For cooking,
    He is very confident.
    “Well, I'm a little hungry, so you're ready to cook.”
    Ye Tian thought and said.
    ???
    Chef Huang was stunned and then laughed.
    For a long time,
    You old man, this is to want to eat!
    ………………
    The audience in the studio.
    I was laughing at the same time.
    “Ha ha ha, how can the old man be so funny!”
    “At the beginning, I thought he was very good, but now, I think this old man is like the old man next door.”
    “But to be honest, he's very interesting. If you want to send a tea cake of tens of thousands of yuan, you can send it as soon as you say it.”
    “I don't know the value, do I?”
    “Do you think people care?”
    “I estimate that in the old man's heart, this tea cake is a good gift from a good child. Now it's good to see teacher Huang. Later, let him cook for himself, and give it to teacher Huang.”
    “Yes, what bad idea can a man have?”
    ………………
    Now that we're cooking,
    That naturally requires ingredients.
    Have to say.
    This season's yearning,
    I really gave up.
    Although there are many sponsors, there are not so many opportunities for oral broadcasting.
    On the contrary, he played the game with ingenuity.
    “What's on this table are the ingredients provided by the sponsors.”
    Teacher he introduced several people.
    There are hoofed minnows, ribs, prawns, fish, chicken chops
    A total of more than ten kinds of food.
    This is all arranged in advance by the staff of the program team.
    It was also allowed by Ye Tian before.
    After all, he can't do these things himself.
    “Next, we're going to play a game.”
    Teacher he took out the kind of collar used by dolls and put it in his hand. He said, “we have twelve collars in total. Each of us has three chances, or it can be carried out by one person.”
    “If you have any ingredients, you can make dinner with the selected ingredients.”
    !!!
    Several people looked at the full distance of five meters, all silly.
    This is so special that it can't be done at all!
    “I'll try.”
    Teacher he thought about it and said.
    Because the collar is not big and far away from the table, it is not so easy to fit it.
    Sure enough.
    Mr. He tried three times.
    As a result, in addition to a set of melon seeds, nothing set to.
    “No way!”
    Chef Huang shook his head.
    “Yes, this circle is too small.”
    He teacher immediately make complaints about it.
    The two little characters nodded the same way.
    It's just a rip off!
    Even the audience in the studio can't watch it any more.
    “Bullying people!”
    “Yes, if you don't give it, you won't give it. How can you be so difficult?”
    “Damn the crew!”
    “Director, you are going to be beaten by Mr. Huang again!”
    “Too much!”
    “Hungry sister Zifeng, see how I scold the director!”
    “It's just for the guests to talk to the sponsors!”
    “Ha ha, that's what I mean.”
    ……………………
    And at this time.
    Ye Tian's voice rings.
    “Otherwise, I'll try.”
    ???
    ???
    Several people were stunned at first, and then all of them laughed happily.
    Yes!
    We have a martial arts expert here!
    Is it easy to win just a dozen rings?
    what the fuck!
    The audience in the studio also laughed.
    The program group is counting on thousands of things, not counting on the appearance of the old man!
    It's over this time!
    The program group is stupid, too.
    What should I do?
    If you really let Ye Tian cast a collar, then basically this link will be abandoned!
    right off.
    The staff of the program team nearest to here came running with the director's order.
    “Well, sir, the director said that if you take part in this link, you can't use your internal power.”
    Staff carefully said to Ye Tian.
    Ye Tian laughs: “yes, I can still cover my eyes.”
    !!!
    !!!
    Now,
    Everyone was stunned.
    This old man is not bragging, is he?
    And blindfolded,
    Who does he think he is?
    PS: for flowers, for evaluation tickets, for reward support!Please readers dad, support the flower evaluation ticket*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 12 Zifeng's sister wants to eat hooves(1, ask for flower evaluation ticket!)
     
    In the dark,
    Throw a collar blindfolded?
    Hearing the report from the staff, the director was a little confused.
    What's the old man doing?
    He thought it was a show in the world!
    Blindfolded!
    His brows wrinkled,
    The director was just about to speak, but he hesitated.
    If it's someone else,
    If he doubts it, that's all.
    But this old man has a different status.
    He was a serious Anti Japanese hero and lived for more than 100 years.
    what's more.
    He is the landlord of mushroom house.
    This is where people live.
    and.
    Because of the old man's reason, now the yearning popularity soars, the number of online viewers in the live broadcast room is about to reach 20 million!
    To put it bluntly.
    The stunt of centenary Anti Japanese hero really attracted a large audience.
    At this time, the director was very clear that the audience would not be happy to reject the old man's request.
    Think about it.
    He gave up the idea.
    But he still doesn't understand. Is the old man so confident?
    in fact.
    It's not just the director.
    Huang Xiaochu and teacher he were a few of them. They were also worried at this time.
    “Don't worry, old man.”
    Get close to Ye Tian,
    Huang Xiaochu carefully said: “the program group is intentional, we have 12 collars anyway, which one in the set is which one.”
    “That's right.”
    Peng Peng also came over and said, “don't worry, ancestor. I'll eat less later and make sure you're satisfied.”
    “Silly boy.”
    Ye Tian suddenly laughed.
    He likes Peng Peng's simple and honest character.
    The longer people live, the more transparent they are.
    For people, the more you see.
    What others say is true or false, naturally can also be divided clearly.
    Although they don't believe that they can set it up, they are really worried about themselves, which ye Tian can feel.
    tell the truth.
    He was very pleased.
    It's been a long time since I enjoyed being cared for.
    They are happy.
    On the bullet screen of the live broadcast room, the audience could not bear the excitement for a long time.
    “No, what does the old man want to do?”
    “The old man of our family really likes to do things.”
    “That's right!”
    “Why do you think he's so cute?”
    “Old child, old child, it's really a child's character.”
    “No, just like my grandfather.”
    “But can he succeed?I feel like it's seven or eight meters away. ”
    “The key collar is too small. Is that too difficult?”
    “Yes, the program group is trying to embarrass everyone.”
    ……………………
    At this time.
    The crew is here.
    “Ancestor, since you want to try it yourself, we will listen to you.”
    The staff respectfully said to Ye Tian: “but according to what you said, we have to cover your eyes.”
    “No problem.”
    Ye Tian smiles and nods gently.
    The rules must be observed on the surface.
    He can't tell these people that even if they are blindfolded, they can still be invisible.
    Soon.
    Ye Tian, with a collar in his hand, stands on the line drawn by the program group.
    His eyes were blindfolded, and he stood there calmly.
    “Start!”
    In full view of the public, ye Tian stood there.
    “Zifeng girl, make a wish. What do you want?”
    Ye Tian said suddenly.
    ???
    Zifeng was stunned,
    Then he said with a smile, “ancestor, I want to eat hoof hoof hoof hoof hoof hoof hoof hoof hoof hoof hoof hoof hoof hoof hoof hoof hoof hoof hoof hoof hoof hoof hoof hoof hoof hoof hoof hoof hoof hoo
    “Good!”
    Ye Tianxi nodded with a smile.
    The next moment,
    The collar in his hand swished out.
    Pop!
    The collar drew a perfect curve in everyone's sight.
    last,
    It fell on the ribs!
    “Oh dear!”
    The crowd exclaimed.
    Ye Tian frowned: “how, wrong set?”
    “No, no, ribs!”
    Huang Xiaochu was very surprised and said, “you are so wonderful, old man!”
    Although there is no set in the hoof, but ribs is also a good thing!
    The ferrule itself is very accidental.
    It's very powerful if you can get it in.
    As for what's in the set, it doesn't matter!
    “What a great ancestor!”
    “That's great!”
    Peng Peng and sister Zifeng are already very happy.
    Excited to hold together!
    And the audience,
    I think it's normal.
    After all, this coincidence is not impossible.
    “No, it has to be hooves.”
    But ye Tian murmured to himself.
    Seeing that he was serious, everyone laughed.
    The audience in the studio also felt that the old man was inexplicably cute.
    Stubborn, in order to set a hoof for Zifeng!
    Standing there,
    Ye Tian throws the collar again.
    Whoosh!
    I won again!
    “It's fish, it's fish!”
    Huang Xiaochu yelled happily again.
    “Chicken chop, it's Chicken Chop!”
    “Jiwei shrimp, Jiwei shrimp!”
    “Melon seeds!”
    I threw it five times in a row, but it's a pity that I caught everything.
    Zifeng sister to hoof, still no set.
    Considerable people and Huang Xiaochu and others, but have not closed their mouths laughing.
    The luck of the ancestors,
    That's great!
    PS: for flowers, for evaluation tickets, for reward support!If today's flowers can reach 3000, I will continue ten more!Update speed is absolutely fast, please rest assured.In addition, the evaluation vote to 500, is also ten more!One more chapter for every 1000 books*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 13 the longest way is the way of our ancestors(2. Ask for flower evaluation ticket)
     
    Five times in a row, all set in the food!
    In the eyes of others.
    Ye Tian's luck is so good that it explodes!
    But there was no smile on the old man's face.
    The audience in the live room are already laughing.
    The barrage is brushing the screen crazily.
    “It's over!”
    “I didn't catch the hoof again!”
    “Ha ha ha, the old man's obsession
    “Maybe the old man wants to put a magnet on the hoof now!”
    “That's funny!”
    “Sister Zifeng's wish seems a little difficult to realize.”
    “I always think something's wrong.”
    “Come on, old man!”
    ………………
    There are twelve collars.
    Originally, according to the plan of the program group, except ye Tian.
    Everyone can do it three times.
    But chef Huang is famous for his craftiness.
    Always trying to make a difference in the rules!
    Seeing that ye Tian's collar is so powerful, chef Huang decided to give all the collars to the old man.
    “Director, is that ok?”
    Far away.
    There are several staff members standing beside the director,
    They were surprised to see this scene through the pictures taken by UAVs.
    Immediately someone asked the director.
    “What about the data in the studio?”
    The director didn't answer immediately,
    Instead, he asked the staff around him.
    “The number of online viewers in the live broadcast room has reached 20 million. Microblog hot search is the first, and super voice hot is also the first.”
    The staff member quickly said: “in addition, the official microblog account rose by 500000 yuan!”
    what the fuck!
    All the people around are stupid.
    No one thought of it,
    There is such a thing!
    This is too much exaggeration!
    Yearning to broadcast five seasons, before the four seasons, although the word-of-mouth is high and low, but the popularity and ratings have been not bad.
    But even so,
    It has not reached the present level!
    “How's the audience rating?”
    The director asked again.
    “I can't see it for the moment, but there were scenes of the old man before, and the real-time ratings were very high!”The staff said.
    “So it is
    The director chuckled and nodded, “that's it.”
    ???
    ???
    Several staff members were all in a daze.
    “Tell them not to interfere with Mr. Huang's shooting, and let the old man continue to play.”
    The director said slowly: “also, adjust the camera lens, take more pictures of the old man's daily life. We will show the audience what they like to see!”
    The core of variety show is to catch the audience's eyes.
    Now since the appearance of the old man, let everyone like to see him.
    Naturally, we should focus on him.
    As for other details?
    It doesn't matter!
    ……………………
    Mushroom house.
    Ye Tian stood there, his eyes still covered with black cloth.
    Zifeng's sister and Peng Peng stand beside him and cheer him on.
    “Come on, grandpa!”
    “Come on, ancestor!”
    Look at their two brothers and sisters.
    Teacher he couldn't help laughing: “Peng Peng, you two don't make trouble, let the ancestors calm down.”
    You know.
    From beginning to end,
    Ye Tian didn't take off the black cloth on his eyes.
    To put it bluntly.
    He is just relying on the memory in the ring.
    It's amazing!
    After hearing teacher he's words, Peng Peng and sister Zifeng immediately shut up.
    Looking at Ye Tian silently.
    My eyes are full of expectation.
    Ye Tian light smile, the hands of a throw collar!
    Whoosh!
    “It's Auricularia!”
    “Oh, it's sufu.”
    “It's melon seeds!”
    “Peanuts!”
    Four times in a row.
    Although Ye Tian has set up four things.
    But it's a pity.
    Still can't catch the hoof.
    Twice,
    Even just passing by, let Zifeng sister, they also have the audience in the studio, all issued a exclamation.
    And this time.
    Ye Tian's hand.
    There are only three collars left.
    of course.
    There are only a few things left on the table.
    “Zifeng girl, you throw it?”
    Ye Tian suddenly said to Zifeng.
    ???
    ???
    Everyone was stunned.
    Let Zifeng throw?
    This is the ancestors feel tired?
    Or are you going to give up?
    Even the director was surprised.
    What's the meaning of this?
    “I, I can do it, ancestor.”
    Zifeng hesitated.
    “It doesn't matter.”
    Although Ye Tian is blindfolded, he still beckons to let Zifeng come.
    Zifeng sister had to go to Ye Tian.
    “Here, you hold on to the collar.”
    Ye Tian reaches out his hand, pulls sister Zifeng and lets her grasp the collar.
    then,
    He took sister Zifeng's hand.
    “Hold on?”
    “Well, hold on.”
    “Come on, let's go!”
    Whoosh!
    The collar flew out directly from Zifeng's sister.
    Everyone's eyes are focused on that collar.
    The audience in the studio,
    Members of the program group,
    Mushroom house guests,
    Pop!
    The collar,
    It landed steadily on the hoof.
    what the fuck!
    ???
    ???
    Everyone was stupid.
    Is that amazing?
    wait!
    Looking at Ye Tian who took off the black cloth and was smiling there.
    We finally understand what's going on!
    Poor director, he has come the longest way, which is probably the way of his ancestors!
    PS;For flowers, for evaluation tickets!For a reward*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 14 a teacher owes me money(3. Ask for the flower evaluation ticket!)
     
    So far.
    Even a fool can see the problem!
    Master Ye Tian, it's not that he can't catch that hoof at all.
    He just didn't catch it on purpose!
    Poor director.
    By the old man to the routine!
    The audience in the studio began to mock the director on the screen.
    “Lying trough, I'm so happy!”
    “Jiang is still old and spicy. The director has gone the longest way, which is the old man's routine.”
    “The director thinks he is on the third floor, but the old man is already on the tenth floor.”
    “Ha ha ha!”
    “The director is so miserable this time!”
    “This is the real old fox!”
    “Tut Tut, I love the director. It's enough to meet chef Huang. Even the old man is like this.”
    “Nonsense, how did you survive when you were a family for more than 100 years?”
    “…………”
    It's ironic.
    But in fact, people are more interested in watching the crowd.
    Because the fact is so interesting.
    Mushroom house.
    What's going on.
    Huang Xiaochu and teacher he have been laughing for a long time.
    Even Peng Peng and Zifeng's sister can't laugh or cry.
    Nobody thought of it.
    This ye Tian's ancestor has this idea.
    “Tired, tired, take a rest.”
    Ye Tian said with a smile,
    “Oh, pork ribs and edible fungus burn Yuzhu. Tut Tut, this Yuzhu matches pork ribs. It's wonderful!”
    Huang Xiaochu looked at the camera with pride.
    Obviously.
    He's mocking the program.
    There are two collars left.
    Teacher he, bring it here,
    He threw two shots at random and failed.
    “As it turns out, I should still be a host.”
    Teacher he said to himself, “not everyone can do a master's skill.”
    What he said,
    It's got everyone's approval.
    Such is the case.
    Nothing else,
    That is to say, blindfolded can cover so many ingredients in a row, but also deliberately avoid hooves, so that the director team mistakenly think that he can't cover them,
    This is a great skill!
    ……………………
    We've got the ingredients,
    The next thing is cooking.
    Chef Huang said to Ye Tian with a smile, “master, I'll show you today.”
    “Good.”
    Ye Tian nodded.
    He is also looking forward to the cooking of rhubarb.
    “There are only five of us in the evening. I'll fry meat, eggs and Yuzhu.”
    Huang said as he cleaned up the kitchen.
    “Come on, sister, let's go and pick some shallots.”
    Teacher he said to his sister Zifeng.
    “And lettuce.”
    Chef Huang quickly told them.
    And ye Tian.
    Just sit there and watch them busy.
    “Sir, I'll make you a fried meat slice.”
    After carefully cleaning the pork, chef Huang cuts the meat and talks to Ye Tiandao.
    “Ha ha, good. I haven't eaten this for a long time. The last time I ate it, I was in Hangzhou. A junior made me a fried meat slice. That guy is a teacher, and he can say…”
    Ye Tian recalled the meal he had eaten more than 20 years ago and said with a smile.
    “True or false?”
    Chef Huang was stunned and then laughed: “that's not easy. After so many years, your younger generation is probably not too young.”
    “Well, the composition of his family is not good. The child is ugly. I don't know if I have found a daughter-in-law.At that time, he was very fond of computers. He always told me those messy things, and I didn't understand them. ”
    Ye Tianpai's mouth, thinking of the large sum of money that was cheated by the little guy, sighed.
    “What's the matter, ancestor?”
    Peng Peng asked a little puzzled.
    “It's OK. I just remember that guy still owes me money.”
    Ye Tian said with a smile.
    The crowd was speechless.
    Just over 20 years ago, you could borrow as much as you could.
    One thousand eight hundred dollars is enough!
    of course.
    They certainly won't say anything.
    After all, it's the old man recalling the past.
    In the live broadcast room, the audience also recalled the past of the 1990s.
    “I don't remember hearing the word” computer “in 1990
    “That's right.”
    “No one knows. It feels like few people in the country play computer games.”
    “Normally, in 1992, no one bought that stock subscription certificate.”
    “Ha ha, I know. Later, a set of 30 yuan went up to tens of thousands.”
    “There were too many opportunities then.”
    “Well, it's definitely the top of the storm!”
    “In the last age of innocence, even a pig can be blown up!”
    “Old man, the younger generation in Hangzhou, is probably a college student.”
    “I said it, teacher.”
    ………………
    A group of people were talking there.
    Mushroom house.
    Huang Xiaochu and others are really cooking dinner.
    Looking at their busy figure, ye Tian's heart has no reason for a quiet.
    It's been a long time since he enjoyed the fireworks.
    Soon.
    All the dishes are ready.
    “It's time to cook!”
    With a cry from chef Huang.
    The first dinner of mushroom house finally began.
    Lettuce fried meat!
    Scrambled egg with shallot!
    Steamed beancurd with vegetables!
    Three dishes are on the table.
    With just steamed rice.
    This moment.
    All the audience realized it.
    So this is the yearning life!
    PS;For flowers, for evaluation tickets, for reward support!Please cast flowers!Who can guess who the teacher is, award 100 book coins, welcome to leave a message in the book review*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 15 hundred year tribute wine(4. Ask for flower evaluation ticket)
     
    What is the essence of yearning life?
    This is the problem.
    A lot of people have been talking about it.
    The program group and guests also asked themselves.
    From the first quarter of nobody, to the second quarter of the hot network.
    From the advertising in the third quarter to the physical and mental fatigue in the fourth quarter.
    Until now.
    The fifth season of “yearning for life” started, and we finally found the answer.
    Looking at these people on camera,
    All the audience in the studio feel very warm.
    Especially the white haired old man,
    He just sits there,
    It seems to give people a sense of peace of mind.
    “Try this, old man.”
    “The eggs were laid by native chickens.”
    “This lotus root is OK.”
    Chef Huang is like a child who gives treasure,
    Keep putting their own dishes to Ye Tian.
    all the time.
    He's in the mushroom house.
    It's like everybody looks.
    Everything has to be considered for everyone, and we have to work hard to cook.
    But since Ye Tian appeared.
    Chef Huang suddenly felt that,
    I feel a lot more relaxed.
    If the old man is here, the program team should be honest and dare not go too far.
    And even the ingredients don't have to worry about themselves.
    It is estimated that director Wang is holding his head and regretting it.
    I knew I wouldn't let the old man do it.
    All the prepared ingredients were put back, and even became a laughing stock in the eyes of the audience.
    what's more.
    The old man gave himself a cake of tea.
    tell the truth.
    With Huang Xiaochu's present wealth, let alone hundreds of thousands, he can also take out millions.
    But the problem is.
    He's rich.
    This kind of Zhenger Bajing comes from the century old tea in the hands of Huang Wenxing, the owner of Tongchang, and no one will give it to him.
    Tea and stamps.
    Once it becomes a collection, the value is different.
    People without money don't play with collections.
    Rich people.
    If people are not short of money, even if you offer a sky high price, the other party will not sell you the things they love.
    This is no joke!
    Huang Xiaochu has been in various circles of Yanjing for many years.
    There are also many good friends who like to collect.
    In the mouth of those people,
    Their collection is like their own son.
    How many fathers give their sons to others?
    So.
    After getting the piece of tea cake that the old man took out, chef Huang regarded it as a treasure.
    Teacher he wanted to take out some more tea to make a pot, but he refused.
    Make teacher he can not help but sigh, Huang Xiaochu this person see profit forget righteousness, for a piece of tea cake, even old friends don't want.
    ……………………
    Eating delicious farm food, chatting, everyone's mood is naturally very happy.
    “It'll be nice if there's a little wine.”
    Teacher he said with a smile.
    After all, even the youngest sister Zifeng is a college student.
    So the drinking thing,
    It's not taboo for a long time.
    “I can't help it. The crew is too stingy.”
    Huang Xiaochu helplessly shakes his head: “if it's not for the old man, it's estimated that we can't even have dinner.”
    That's the end of the sentence.
    Everyone laughed.
    That's true.
    If it wasn't for ye Tian's routine, it would be estimated that according to the urine quality of the program group and their ferrule level,
    This dinner can't be so rich!
    “To drink?”
    The leaf day smell speech but light smile: “I have.”
    what do you mean?
    It's not only Huang Xiaochu and others, but also the audience in the studio.
    Ancestor, where did you get the wine?
    “I saw the little emperor that year. He gave me a lot of tribute wine, which I buried in the back mountain.”
    Ye Tian said: “the boy is not authentic. He promised me that he would give me a palace, but he abdicated…”
    “…………”
    People were stunned to see him talking.
    It's all speechless.
    And the audience in the studio,
    It's a question mark on the barrage.
    ???
    ???
    “Lying trough!”
    “Little emperor?”Xuantong?”
    “Ancestor, how old are you?”
    “I just like the way he's so serious and boastful.”
    “Yes, it's good to live a long time. You can blow it at will.”
    “I don't feel like bragging. My ancestors are not that kind of people.”
    “…………”
    News from the barrage,
    Ye Tian can't be seen naturally.
    He stood up for himself and went out.
    Huang Xiaochu and Peng Peng, hurriedly held the flashlight and carried the shovel.
    Although the old man is in good health,
    But it's dark and there's no one around to follow.
    After walking towards the back mountain for a while,
    Finally.
    They came to a clearing.
    “Well, it should be here.”
    Ye Tian looked around and said to Peng: “dig here, about five meters.”
    !!!
    Pumbaa's all bad.
    But still honest in Ye Tian said position, began to dig up.
    The audience in the whole studio were stunned.
    In the middle of the night,
    You're kidding me when you run into the forest and dig for a baby?
    Do you mean,
    Old man, is there a hundred year tribute wine in legend?
    PS;For flowers, for evaluation tickets, for reward support!Can any of you guess what kind of wine this is*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 16 an old friend of mine(5. Ask for flower evaluation ticket)
     
    Men's love for wine is the same as the pursuit of beauty.
    It's totally out of control!
    “Lying on the knees of a drunken beauty, waking up and holding the power of the world.”
    “Grape wine luminous cup, want to drink Pipa immediately urge.”
    “Since ancient times, all saints and sages have been lonely, only those who drink keep their names.”
    “When you're about to drink, don't stop!”
    All kinds of poems and famous sentences have been handed down through the ages.
    Even today.
    People's pursuit of good wine is also obvious to all.
    Nothing else.
    It's like now.
    When ye Tian said that he had the tribute wine given to him by the little emperor, the whole yearning studio was boiling!
    ???
    ???
    “This old man is not bragging, is he?”
    “Lying trough!”
    “True or false, gongjiu?”
    “A hundred years of Maotai, how delicious it is!”
    “Tut Tut, it's good to live long!”
    “Ha ha ha ha, it's hard work!”
    “Peng Peng, it's time to lose weight!”
    “I feel that Mr. Huang's wine bug has been hooked up.”
    “Not to mention Mr. Huang, I'm greedy now.”
    ………………
    Finally.
    After digging for more than ten minutes.
    The sweating Peng Peng,
    Two jars of wine were dug out from the earth pit nearly three meters deep.
    “That's true!”
    Teacher he said in surprise.
    This is from the heart.
    Originally, everyone thought that the old man was confused and mistakenly remembered.
    I didn't expect that.
    What he said is true!
    “Great!”
    Huang Xiaochu looked at the two jars of wine Peng Peng put there, and hurriedly came to check them.
    “Not to mention, it's an old thing.”
    Huang Xiaochu, who has a little research on Gu Dong, said: “this jar is at least a thing of the late Qing Dynasty.”
    “Come on, take it back and wipe it clean.”
    Ye Tian said softly beside him.
    “Yes, yes.”
    Chef Huang nodded.
    I didn't dislike the dirty jar, so I held a jar with Mr. He and walked down the mountain.
    The jar is not heavy. It's only ten jin in total.
    It doesn't take much effort to hold them.
    Back to the mushroom house.
    Sister Zifeng found a cloth and wiped it carefully,
    These two jars of wine finally revealed the true face of Lushan.
    A capital tribute is impressively printed on the wine jar.
    above,
    There was a seal.
    “Xuantong house of internal affairs in the Qing Dynasty.”
    Huang Xiaochu read out the traditional content on the seal, then raised his head and looked at Ye Tian in surprise.
    “Laozuzong, have you really met emperor Xuantong?”
    Ye Tian nodded, a calm face.
    Hiss!
    Several people took a breath of cold air.
    Emperor Xuantong was three years old when he ascended the throne and six years old when he abdicated.
    But that was 110 years ago.
    Whenever Ye Tian met him.
    The ancestor in front of us is at least 130 years old!
    fucking great!
    The audience of the whole live broadcast room brushed out these two words on the bullet screen.
    “That's great!”
    “What a tribute wine!”
    “Gongjiu, which has been popular for more than 100 years!”
    “It can be put in a museum.”
    “My God!How many more can there be! ”
    “I can't bear to drink. I really can't bear to drink.”
    “Isn't it?”
    Looking at the two jars, many people who like to drink are filled with emotion.
    As a wine lover,
    It's a lifetime of luck to meet this kind of good wine.
    tell the truth,
    Drink is reluctant to drink, even if just look, have been satisfied.
    ………………
    “Rhubarb, bring a cup and let's open a jar.”
    Ye Tian tells Huang Xiaochu.
    The audience's idea is not his.
    According to Ye Tian,
    Wine is made to drink.
    No matter how precious the wine is, why don't you keep it?
    “Well, ancestor, do you really want to drink?”
    Huang Xiaochu hesitated.
    Then he said: “this wine has been more than 100 years, almost evaporated, in case of poisoning…”
    Although Baijiu has no shelf life,
    But after all, it's a hundred years old wine. No one can guarantee that it will have any problems.
    “Not at all.”
    Ye Tian shook his head and said, “in 1992, when I met an old friend in Shenzhen, I opened a jar of this wine. It tasted good. He also said that he would take me to Hong Kong Island to drink this wine if he had a chance…”
    He said.
    He seemed to think of something and then sighed.
    No more words.
    Everyone was stunned.
    Even across the screen, they can feel Ye Tian's emotional change.
    Now he is,
    It's sad.
    “What's the matter with you, ancestor?”
    Zifeng sister carefully asked to Ye Tian.
    Ye Tianwen raised his head and took a look at the little girl. Then he said, “it's nothing. There are fewer and fewer old friends. Some people may never see them after this meeting.”
    In silence
    The audience in the studio also fell into emotion.
    “I've lived too long. That's about it.”
    “Yes, it's really hard to see my family and friends die.”
    “The old man's friend probably didn't wait for the return of Hong Kong Island.”
    “It's a pity.”
    “The older generation is really not easy.”
    “It's true. I'm looking forward to it…”
    ps;For flowers, for evaluation tickets, for rewards!Thank you for your 588 book money reward*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 17 gongjiu is not Maotai(6. Ask for flower evaluation ticket)
     
    Nobody thought of it.
    A jar of wine,
    It makes Ye Tian recall his old friend.
    Also let everyone's mood down a lot.
    Fortunately.
    See next to the son Maple sister eyes are red, ye Tian immediately reaction.
    He said with a smile, “it's all over. Come on, let's drink.”
    He said that.
    Huang Xiaochu and others will not say anything more.
    Soon I brought the porcelain jar that I had just drunk tea.
    Chef Huang reaches out his hand,
    Take one of the two jars of wine.
    Open the mud!
    A strong aroma of wine came to my face.
    “How fragrant
    Even sister Zifeng, who couldn't drink, smelled the aroma.
    “Yes, it is more fragrant than any Baijiu I have ever drunk.”
    Teacher he also nodded.
    He has been entertaining for more than 20 years,
    From Yanjing to Xiangnan.
    Baijiu naturally drank a lot of wine from all over the country.
    But so fragrant,
    For the first time.
    “I'm going to explain that to you.”
    Huang Xiaochu started to popularize science with a smile.
    In fact, not all Baijiu Baijiu is the longer the longer, the general flavor liquor after storage for five years, its taste and aroma will be reduced.
    “But fifty-three degree Maotai flavor liquor is suitable for storage, because the alcohol and water molecules of this degree Baijiu Baijiu are closely integrated, and the longer they are stored, the more they will be mellow.”
    Everyone was stunned.
    Ye Tian is also quite surprised: “actually there is such a view?”
    He didn't know that.
    No wonder some of the good wine that I saved before has gone out before I opened it.
    Huang Xiaochu saw everyone listening with relish and smiled. “Moreover, after Baijiu is brewed, it must be stored for a certain period of time, and its fragrance and flavor will become soft and smooth, soft and smooth, and harmonious with flavor, Yu Xiangchang.”
    “This is because the Baijiu liquor has complicated physical and chemical changes during storage, which changes the taste of wine, improves the alcohol and the degree of alcohol, and lays the foundation for blending blending of finished wine.”
    !!!
    !!!
    Looking at chef Huang talking there.
    Even Mr. Ye Tian, who was over 100 years old, was listening.
    The audience in the studio were all impressed.
    Mr. Huang is really powerful!
    “I can't see that you know a lot about rhubarb.”
    After Huang Xiaochu's introduction, ye Tian said with a smile.
    Teacher he chuckled.
    “What's the matter?”
    Ye Tian is a little surprised.
    “Laozuzong, I always feel that rhubarb, rhubarb, seems to be barking at the dogs in the village…”
    He said and laughed.
    Ye Tianyi was stunned.
    Then he laughed.
    Zifeng's sister and Peng Peng blinked at first, and then laughed.
    Even the audience in the studio,
    It's a sudden reaction.
    “Lying trough!”
    “That's true!”
    “Rhubarb, rhubarb, is really like a local dog raised in the countryside.”
    “Poor teacher Huang.”
    “Cough, is that on purpose?”
    “Nonsense, the old ancestor can have what bad idea, he just see teacher Huang lovely just.”
    “I believe it
    ……………………
    Mushroom house.
    “I'll call it Xiao Huang later. I'll call it Xiao Huang later.”
    With a smile, ye Tian said to chef Huang, “that, Xiao Huang, pour the wine quickly.”
    “All right.”
    Chef Huang nodded.
    Except that Zifeng's younger sister is too young to give her a drink.
    The remaining four men, each with a small glass.
    It's old wine, after all.
    Don't drink too much. It's easy to get on.
    Holding up the enamel cup and smelling the wine inside, Peng Peng couldn't help but take a big sip of it.
    “Hiss!”
    It's hard to describe the taste of a hundred year old wine.
    “Comfortable!”
    Teacher he also took a sip, and his face looked satisfied.
    On the contrary, ye Tian took a sip, picked up the peanuts in front of him, put them in his mouth, and smacked his mouth, with a calm face.
    Chef Huang was the last to drink.
    He only took a sip, but didn't swallow it immediately. Instead, he put it in his mouth and tasted it carefully. He let the alcohol flow into his stomach and felt the hot feeling and fragrance.
    Finally, a sigh was issued: “good wine!”
    See what they look like.
    The audience who love to drink Baijiu in the live room can't help swallowing a spit.
    How greedy!
    Peng Peng, in particular, is a waste!
    How can a good wine drink like that!
    cast pearls before swine!
    bo tim tin mat!
    Make complaints about bullet screen comments.
    And this time.
    Peng Peng asked Ye Tian curiously, “ancestor, is this the legendary Maotai tribute wine?”
    After all, the most famous Baijiu is Moutai.
    He asked,
    It's normal, too.
    But unexpectedly, ye Tian sneered: “what's the relationship between Maotai and gongjiu?”
    ???
    ???
    Hear ye Tian's words.
    The barrage exploded!
    PS;For flowers, for evaluation tickets, for reward support*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 18 walking history book
     
    “Are you confused, old man?”
    “Yes, how can we say that gongjiu is not Maotai?”
    “I don't think the old man has ever drunk Maotai.”
    “Fart!People have even seen the emperor. Have they ever drunk Maotai? ”
    “What's the matter?”
    “I think there's something in the old man's words!”
    “Yes, the old man is not simple!”
    The audience in the live broadcast room expressed their opinions on the barrage one after another.
    In their opinion.
    Ye Tian is not a man who slanders Maotai for no reason.
    This point,
    beyond all doubt.
    The tea that people take out at random is a hundred years old tea of several ten thousand jin.
    The wine buried in the mountains is also the official tribute wine of the house of internal affairs.
    Is it necessary for him to slander Maotai?
    ………………
    Mushroom house.
    Because ye Tian said,
    Huang Xiaochu and others were stunned.
    “Are you kidding, old man?”
    Miss Ho, afraid of misunderstanding, said quickly, “this Moutai is the most famous Baijiu in our country.”
    “That's in recent decades.”
    When ye Tian heard the words, he said casually, “it was not Maotai that won the gold medal at the world exposition in those years.”
    what the fuck!
    The whole studio exploded in a flash!
    As for what kind of wine is the gold medal of the World Expo,
    all the time,
    There are many opinions on the Internet.
    Even among Baijiu enterprises, hot debate is also in progress.
    But nobody thought of it.
    From ye Tian's mouth,
    Tell the truth!
    “Maotai is a good wine, but it was picked up after the founding of the people's Republic of China.”
    Ye Tian said faintly: “there were many kinds of gongjiu before, but there was absolutely no Maotai.This is Fen Wine we drink.That's the one who won the gold medal of the World Expo that year. ”
    “No, it's true or not, ancestor. You can't make fun of it!”
    Huang Xiaochu looks at Ye Tian and says in a hurry.
    After all, it's a live show,
    More than 12 million people are watching,
    Even if ye Tian is such an old hero,
    It is also to be punished by the population.
    Ye Tian shrugged: “is it necessary to fake?At the beginning, Du Xinwu and I were responsible for escorting this batch of wine.It is because of this time that he met the people of the Alliance… ”
    !!!
    !!!
    The whole studio is boiling.
    World Expo!
    Du Xinwu!
    Alliance!
    The audience looked at Ye Tian sipping the wine in the cup, and felt that what he drank was not wine, but history.
    Soon.
    Someone posted a screenshot of Ye Tian's words on Weibo.
    At the beginning.
    It didn't get anyone's attention.
    But later.
    With more and more yearning for the audience's post.
    The news on Weibo quickly spread from the yearning super words to the hot search.
    Finally,
    This news has reached the top 50 of microblog hot search!
    no
    To be precise.
    It's about ye Tian's news, starting to appear on microblog hot search!
    [centenarian hero admits that gongjiu is not Maotai!]
    [the story that Du Xinwu and the alliance have to tell]
    Who is Ye Tian
    With more and more people's attention on microblog.
    News about gongjiu and Maotai entered the top ten of hot search.
    The official microblog of Maotai company has also been summoned countless times.
    There is only one content,
    Let them explain. What's going on?
    But it's a pity.
    There was no response from Maotai.
    It's like I didn't see this hot search.
    On the contrary, the official microblog of Fenjiu responded quickly.
    Send a message directly,
    Fenjiu Group is willing to bid 5 million for Fenjiu, which appears in the fifth season of yearning for life.
    of course,
    They said they didn't open the jar.
    !!!
    !!!
    Five million!
    When I saw this number, netizens were dumbfounded.
    Never heard of it,
    Which Baijiu can have such value?
    This is much more valuable than decades of Maotai!
    what's more,
    The attitude of Fenjiu Group.
    Obviously,
    I finally found the evidence.
    and,
    This evidence is not a fake document or encyclopedia,
    It's a serious living man!
    A man over 100 years old!
    No eyes, no ears,
    He is conscious.
    I've seen emperors and killed devils,
    Such an old man.
    As long as he lives,
    It's a walking history book!
    ………………
    And mushroom house.
    The director saw the news from the microblog,
    The whole person was dumbfounded.
    What should I do?
    Never thought, this thing is getting bigger and bigger!
    Old man, old man,
    You said you had a drink, how could you cause so many things?
    Tut tut!
    This is the first issue.
    The director suddenly felt that he should prepare some quick acting heart saving pills!
    PS: for flowers, for evaluation tickets, for reward support!How about five thousand flowers today*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 19 what is live broadcasting(8. Ask for flowers evaluation ticket)
     
    Whether the director's heart can stand it or not, chef Huang doesn't know.
    All he knows is,
    I don't know what to say now.
    Just now.
    I opened a jar of Fen Liquor which had participated in the world exposition!
    oh my god!
    This is a liquid cultural relic!
    Teacher he and Peng Peng were also stunned and speechless.
    “Come on, don't waste wine. It's time to drink.”
    Ye Tian is impatient: “you ah, how can you drink so slowly? If it was before, you couldn't even get soup.”
    He's telling the truth.
    If you put it in the past,
    As far as the speed of these dolls' drinking is concerned, others have finished a jar of wine, but they haven't finished a cup.
    I saw his calm face.
    A few people can't laugh or cry.
    It doesn't matter if you are old. It's yours.
    What we drink is a cultural relic!
    “Well, laozong, let's drink these. It's still live tomorrow. There's a child coming.”
    Huang Xiaochu's eyes turned and said to Ye Tian.
    “Is there anyone else?”
    Ye Tianyi was stunned, then nodded: “OK.”
    He knows that, too.
    These kids are not easy.
    Naturally, they won't be embarrassed.
    Huang Xiaochu carefully put away the remaining jar of semi Fen Wine.
    This is absolutely the most precious thing in the mushroom house.
    ………………
    Put the wine away.
    Several people sat on the benches in front of the mushroom house and looked at the stars outside.
    Listen to the bird's call coming from your ears, and smell the fragrance of flowers, but it has a different flavor.
    “Laozuzong, is Du Xinwu the first bodyguard of the Republic of China?”
    Peng Peng thought of what ye Tian had just said and couldn't help asking curiously.
    “Well, you know him?”
    Ye Tian nodded.
    “I know a little. I'm a great martial artist.”
    Peng Peng nodded.
    He had read an introduction about Du Xinwu before and knew that he was a famous martial artist in the period of the Republic of China.
    “Not bad.”
    Ye Tian said casually: “at the beginning, he was a bodyguard beside the little emperor. I saw that he had good aptitude and gave some advice. This guy had to hold the disciple's ceremony. He was so tired that he was not happy at all…”
    ???
    ???
    “True or false?”
    “The first great Xia of the Republic of China is the apprentice of the old man?”
    “No, it's like bragging!”
    “Ha ha, you should find a reason to refute him!”
    “There is no proof of death. Du xinwudu has been dead for many years, and no one can prove it.”
    “Yes, it's good to live old, black and white, he said casually.”
    “Is it necessary for the old man to brag?”
    “It's not necessary. I think it's just a script.”
    “It's possible that now these people in the entertainment circle ignore everything for the sake of hype.”
    Along with the barrage of these questions.
    Ye Tian said casually, “I remember that we met with a friend in one or two years. I told him not to cooperate with business people. He didn't listen. He was also present at that time.”
    ???
    Who is this?
    A friend?
    ???
    The whole live broadcast room is simply a question mark swipe screen.
    The people in the mushroom house are also full of fog.
    Teacher he, with a flash of inspiration in his mind, asked Ye Tian, “old man, the friend you are talking about is not Mr. so and so?”
    “Yes.”
    Ye Tian nodded: “that's him.That guy is an idealist. He is full of ideals. He thinks of people very well
    “…………”
    Everyone looked at each other and had nothing to say.
    Even in the live broadcast room, there was no language.
    How dare you, old man!
    “Why don't you believe it?”
    Ye Tian took a look at the expression of a few people, eyebrow picked to ask a way.
    “I don't believe it.”
    Huang Xiaochu hesitated for a moment, or said: “Sir, we believe in you, but these tens of millions of viewers don't believe it!”
    “How can there be tens of millions of people?”
    Ye Tianyi was stunned,
    Then he said, “within a hundred Li radius, I know how many people there are.”
    “It's not realistic.”
    Peng Peng quickly took the mobile phone and introduced it to Ye Tian: “we are live broadcasting. In this live broadcasting room, there are 21 million people watching us now.”
    “Hiss!”
    Ye Tian took a breath of cold air.
    “Do you mean that the Internet has developed to such an extent?”
    Looking at the phone in his hand, ye Tian was surprised.
    “Old man, you don't think that this mobile phone, like before, is a cell phone.”
    Teacher he asked with a smile.
    When chatting just now, ye Tian said that in the late 1990s, he had been to Yanjing, Hangzhou, Shencheng and other places.
    Then he went into the mountain and closed up. He hadn't seen anyone for 20 years.
    Now it seems that,
    It seems to be true!
    PS: for flowers, for evaluation tickets, for reward support!Keep going*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 20 there is a child named Xiaoma
     
    in fact.
    For ye Tian's identity.
    In fact, we all have doubts.
    After all, the old man didn't appear in Taoyuan Village for decades, but he appeared when he was yearning to shoot the fifth season.
    This in itself makes people have to wonder.
    But as the day came into contact,
    They are finally sure.
    This is really a living legend!
    After all, not everyone has the ability to casually take out Pu'er tea from Tongchang and Bainian gongjiu.
    What's more?
    No matter it's the lightness skill of being as light as a swallow, or it's the easy way to pick up things from the air.
    What ye Tian shows.
    It's totally beyond their imagination.
    But even so.
    How old did he live.
    Still a little curious.
    Now it seems.
    Conservative estimates,
    This old man should be over 130 years old.
    Otherwise,
    It is impossible for him to know du Xinwu.
    And he doesn't know what live broadcast is and doesn't know the smart phone, which proves from the side.
    He really hasn't been in touch with the world for many years.
    You know the Internet, but you don't know things like smart phones and live broadcasting. Only those who are in the 1990s can do that.
    When teacher he explained it to Ye Tian,
    After what live is.
    Ye Tian was surprised.
    “It's so powerful!”
    Holding a mobile phone and looking at the number of people online in the studio, ye Tian sighed: “this is more powerful than what I heard from Xiaoma more than 20 years ago!”
    “Who is the pony?”
    People are curious.
    “Ah, a little friend.”
    Ye Tian fiddled with his mobile phone and explained: “the child grew up in a good family. He liked computers, so his father bought one for him.Later, he seems to set up a company of his own, often playing customer service on the Internet and chatting with users. ”
    “Ha ha ha!”
    Peng Peng and Zifeng laughed directly.
    On the contrary, Huang Xiaochu and teacher he have some feelings.
    “At that time, it was really not easy to start a business.”
    Huang Xiaochu sighed.
    “Yes, it is said that in the late 1990s, it was the outlet of Internet companies. As long as we seize the opportunity, we can rise. But I always feel that every successful entrepreneur must have experienced countless difficulties.”
    Mr. He took his words seriously.
    “Yearning for life” is a positive energy variety show after all. It is definitely to promote some positive energy things.
    Their words also resonated with the audience in the studio.
    “Teacher he is right.”
    “I think of the story my parents told me when they first came to Shencheng. They really suffered a lot.”
    “If you eat bitterly, you will become a master.”
    “It makes sense.”
    “A successful person must work hard. If he doesn't work hard, he can't succeed.”
    “Not everyone was born to live in Rome.”
    “But I'm curious. Did the pony succeed?”
    “Yes, sir, can you tell me?”
    “If I ask the old man to tell a story, I like to hear him boast!”
    On the barrage in the studio,
    A group of people are shouting to let Ye Tian tell more of his story.
    Under the guidance of teacher he, ye Tian finally understood what happened to the barrage.
    Seeing the barrage,
    He laughed.
    “In fact, it's nothing. Pony's family is very rich, but his father couldn't invest too much in him at that time, so I introduced some children to him.”
    Ye Tian said faintly: “my old man doesn't know anything. I know everything about stocks.”
    He said that,
    It's because on the screen of bullets, someone mocked him as an antique.
    “Ha ha, you didn't ask for any shares?”
    Mr. He said.
    “Yes, Ma agreed. He said that no matter how much the company will be worth in the future, he will give me half of his shares.”
    Ye Tian shrugged.
    ???
    The crowd was stunned.
    Then I understood what he meant.
    That is to say, the pony promised that no matter how his company's shares are diluted in the future, unless his founder's shares are completely diluted, his shares will be half of yetian's.
    “What an interesting young man.”
    Huang Xiaochu said with emotion.
    “Yes, the child is a man with ideas.”
    Ye Tianshen thinks so.
    After all, not every young person has the patience to pretend to be a customer service girl and chat with users for half a night.
    PS: for flowers, for evaluation tickets, for rewards!Thank you for the flowers!Break out*
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 21 the gentleman, there he is(10, for flower evaluation ticket)
     
    The audience in the studio watched Ye Tian chatting with Huang Xiaochu and others there.
    Sometimes I talk about the things I experienced when I was young.
    They feel it.
    It's like reading a history book.
    It's true.
    What ye Tian said may not be known to everyone.
    But that's what he's experienced, and that's important.
    “The Republic of China was poor. At that time, the common people didn't have enough to eat.”
    “University professors are rich, subsidized, and can write articles for newspapers and magazines.”
    “Ha ha, no, it's better now.”
    “I've seen that guy, Zhou Shuren, is not so irritable. He just likes to write articles and curse people.”
    “Cai Yuanpei?Ha ha, it's just a hypocrite. Without him, Yannian and qiaonian will not die. Ge Laozi!I'll be a day late! ”
    A historical allusion, historical celebrities, from the mouth of Ye Tian was said.
    Whether it's true or not,
    Everyone listened with interest.
    of course,
    Ponies and the like are naturally classified as passers-by in the old man's long life.
    After all, in his own words.
    I've met so many people over the years.
    Some people succeed,
    Someone failed.
    Whether it's success or failure.
    As long as the old man looks good, he will give a hand.
    As for how far the other party can go and how far it will go, he himself is not clear.
    “I'm old. I can't support them all the time. If I can help them, it depends on their own luck.”
    Ye Tian said to the camera.
    This moment.
    Everyone can feel it,
    How sincere the old man was when he said this.
    For a while.
    Many viewers in the studio were filled with emotion.
    They felt the same feelings and thought of the noble people they had met in their lives.
    “To be honest, I envy those who meet the old man.”
    “Yes, it's a good six word ride.”
    “I'm lucky to have met such a senior in my life.”
    “As an entrepreneur, it is undoubtedly blessed to meet such an elder.”
    “No matter success or failure, there is no regret in life.”
    “I don't know what the people the old man helped are doing now.”
    “Ha ha, there were too many entrepreneurs at that time. It is estimated that the Internet has been acquired after so many years of development.”
    “It's possible.”
    ……………………
    Deep city.
    The most central villa area in the city.
    People who can live here are rich or expensive.
    hearsay.
    Penguin, the most mysterious boss, lives here.
    Said he was mysterious.
    It's because the boss Ma, who is known as Xiao Ma Ge by the outside world, has protected his family very well.
    so far,
    No one knows what his family is like.
    and.
    This is also rarely seen in front of the media, not as high-profile as the other two bosses of the Internet big three.
    He just manages his own Penguin empire!
    Today's pony,
    Just got home.
    After a business negotiation, he was very tired.
    “Dad, come on, this program is so interesting.”
    Originally intended to rest, he was pulled to the front of the TV by his daughter.
    “Pull your father to watch TV again, let him rest.”
    Said his wife.
    “It's OK. The children need company.”
    Ma Huateng smiles and says to his wife.
    “Yes, I know. The old fairy said it.”
    The wife said with a speechless face.
    Then,
    She also Tucao: “do not know how much magic that, so many years, you have been firmly make complaints about him.”
    “Ha ha, you don't understand.”
    Wearing glasses, Ma Huateng waved his hand: “every sentence of Mr. Ma's words is full of profound meaning.I have no doubt about that.Besides, no sir, no Penguin today… ”
    “I can't say you, but I think he's right. No matter when you make money, your purpose is to make your family happy.”
    His wife said with a smile.
    For her husband's husband, her ears are going to cocoon.
    According to the husband.
    That gentleman is a Taoist who once saved his husband's life.
    Just in time for her husband to start a business.
    The old fairy gave her husband a divination, taught him for a week, and finally left a few phone calls floating away.
    The significance of those calls,
    According to him, if the husband has any difficulties, he can call for help.
    As for the phone call or not.
    The husband didn't say that.
    But every time he mentioned the Taoist priest, he called him Mr. other with respect.
    And with that,
    She just thought,
    That's definitely not easy.
    Bang!
    At this moment.
    Suddenly a voice rang out.
    She turned her head,
    It's amazing to see Ma Huateng, who has always been calm and complacent, boasting that Mount Tai has collapsed in front of him without changing his color,
    Looking at the TV in surprise,
    The teacup in my hand has long fallen to the ground.
    “Sir!Sir
    For the first time in his life, Ma Huateng made a gaffe in front of his wife and daughter.
    PS: for flowers, for evaluation tickets, for reward support*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 22 the joy of foot soaking you can't imagine
     
    What happened in deep city.
    Of course, I don't know anything about mushroom house.
    For a lot of people.
    They will only think that the younger generation in Ye Tian's mouth are very interesting.
    That's it.
    As for ye Tian himself,
    I don't mention the names of those people.
    After all, he lived too long.
    tell the truth.
    After being used to life and death in the world,
    For the people who appear around them.
    His mentality has long been able to achieve Gujing bubo.
    Because these names may not be remembered for thousands of years.
    “OK, it's getting late. Let's get ready for bed.”
    It's getting late.
    Chef Huang knows.
    Today's broadcast is enough.
    Then he asked everyone to soak their feet.
    Of course, there was no comment, and a group of people began to pack up.
    Because it's five people.
    So I prepared five foot basins.
    Just another guest hasn't arrived yet, so this basin is just enough.
    “Ancestor, I'll pour you water.”
    Zifeng sister carrying a basin went to the leaf day in front of him, holding a thermos said to him.
    It was a very common sentence.
    But ye Tianyi was stunned.
    tell the truth,
    He hasn't felt this kind of care from his family for many years.
    “What's the matter with you, ancestor?”
    Zifeng sister saw Ye Tian did not speak.
    Some surprised asked.
    “It's OK. It's OK.”
    Ye Tian returns to God and waves his hand. He looks at his sister Zifeng kindly.
    The audience in the studio all smiles when they see this scene.
    “Zifeng has really grown up.”
    “Yes, my sister is so sensible and polite.”
    “What a wonderful child
    “If only I had such a filial granddaughter.”
    “I hope my children will be so filial in the future.”
    “The old man was moved.”
    “Sure, who doesn't like such a sensible girl?”
    Not really.
    The audience in the studio really guessed Ye Tian's mind.
    As an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years.
    The heart is in front of him,
    There is no room for hiding.
    A person out of sincerity or hypocrisy,
    What you say is something else. It's the most emotional thing.
    no kidding.
    Ye Tian only needs to have a look,
    You can tell.
    In the mushroom house.
    Under Peng Peng's honest appearance, he has a smart heart.
    Mr. He is all-round.
    As for chef Huang, this guy is the kind of arrogant veteran.
    Only Zifeng.
    Her heart is as pure as crystal.
    This kid.
    It's true that everyone here is a good person.
    This is also why Ye Tian was stunned just now.
    There are not many such pure children.
    ……………………
    Pour out the water.
    A few people sat there neatly, putting their feet in the hot water.
    “It's so comfortable.”
    Feeling the hot water covering the feet, Peng Peng said sincerely.
    “Yes, I've been busy all day. Bubble feet are so comfortable.”Teacher he also nodded.
    “Old man, when you were young, did you like to soak your feet?”
    Huang Xiaochu asks Ye Tian.
    Ye Tian rolled his eyes: “how can I have time to soak my feet? Is it not good for me to soak in a hot spring?”
    !!!
    !!!
    The barrage in the live broadcast room was full of laughter.
    “Ha ha, this is direct irony!”
    “That's right, that's too much!”
    “It's killing me, old man!”
    “What can I do? I can't help laughing.”
    “The old man's mouth offended many people in the Republic of China.”
    “Ha ha ha!”
    “He's also a strong swearing man!”
    “The king of the mouth gun?”
    Obviously.
    For this scene, everyone was very happy.
    After all, it's always chef Huang who hates people.
    It's very interesting that he was scolded by others when he had a chance.
    Huang Xiaochu was a word of Ye Tian to say, dare not say a word.
    Vomit tongue, helpless sigh.
    “By the way, Xiao Huang, take away the remaining jar of wine.”
    Ye Tian said to chef Huang.
    ???
    Chef Huang was stunned.
    “This, this is not appropriate. The wine is too precious. Give it to me. How can I afford it?”
    He was really flustered.
    The value of this wine is so high that it can be regarded as a cultural relic.
    tell the truth.
    Chef Huang really doesn't think he can afford such a gift.
    “No matter how precious it is, it's wine!”
    Ye Tian's face is indifferent: “I buried wine in other places, and this is for you.”
    There was a pause.
    He also said with a smile: “you are a good cook. You have to perform well in recent months.”
    “…………”
    The crowd was speechless.
    After making trouble together for a long time, he took chef Huang as a cook.
    This wine,
    As a reward for the cook!
    PS: for flowers, for evaluation tickets, for reward support*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 23 the founder of Axe Gang(12, for flower evaluation ticket)
     
    People who have not experienced the taste of soaking feet can't understand it.
    A few people were sitting there.
    For half an hour.
    When the feet leave the basin, it's very comfortable.
    “It's very comfortable.”
    Ye Tian said sincerely.
    “Yes.”
    Huang Xiaochu said with a smile: “ancestors, please don't move. For the sake of that jar of wine, I'll pour foot washing water for you.”
    He doesn't feel any shame.
    Not to mention Ye Tian's identity as an anti Japanese hero.
    Not to mention that he gave himself a jar of good wine and a piece of tea cake of incalculable value.
    He's just over 100 years old.
    It's enough for people to take care of him and respect him.
    After all,
    Everyone gets old,
    There's a day when you need to be taken care of.
    “No
    Ye Tian suddenly laughed: “do you want to see magic?”
    Magic?
    Several people were all stunned.
    I didn't understand him at all.
    The audience in the studio are also curious.
    The old man,
    Can you do magic?
    “Here, bring your foot basin and put it here.”
    Pointing to the place in front of him, ye Tian said.
    A few people are a little strange,
    But I did as he told me.
    Soon.
    There are five pots of foot water.
    “Peng Peng, open the door.”
    Ye Tian tells Peng Peng.
    Peng Peng was stunned,
    Although some inexplicable, but still went to open the door.
    Ye Tian stood up and walked out of the room.
    Come to the middle of the yard and stand.
    Turn your head,
    Ye Tian raised his hand, and people noticed that his hand formed the shape of a tiger's paw.
    “Get up!”
    With Ye Tian a break drink.
    His hand jerked up!
    Shua!
    Shua!
    Shua!
    Shua!
    Shua!
    Five water columns,
    It flew out of the foot basin!
    you 're right!
    It's just their foot wash.
    Now it seems to have a spiritual like, fly directly into the mid air.
    what the fuck!
    Everyone is stupid!
    What's the situation?
    How did he do it?
    “Go
    With Ye Tian's voice.
    The five pillars of water suddenly merged into one.
    The next moment,
    Towards a big tree in the distance.
    Bang!
    The water column hit the tree and made a dull sound.
    Then it becomes nothing.
    ???
    ???
    “What just happened?”
    “Lying trough!”
    “What do I see?”
    “It's internal skill. It must be Qigong!”
    “Grandfather, you really didn't cheat me!”
    “My God, this is Qigong!”
    “I'm a little dizzy!”
    “Ha ha ha ha ha!”
    “God, come out and see mom!”
    “No, I'm on my knees. Really, it's too strong!”
    The barrage in the studio,
    From the moment the water column appeared,
    It's already blown up!
    Magic?
    ha-ha,
    I thought we were blind!
    ………………
    Mushroom house.
    Huang Xiaochu and others are stupid!
    Peng Peng opened his mouth and watched the water column appear, then five in one, and finally disappear
    Eyes stare like brass bells!
    I can't say a word.
    It's not just him.
    Teacher he, chef Huang, sister Zifeng
    Even the members of the program group who watched the scene through monitoring were all stunned.
    After a long time.
    Chef Huang's voice rang out.
    “Well, teacher he, you pinch me.”
    “Oh!What a pinch you are
    Accompanied by Huang Xiaochu and teacher he two people almost stupid dialogue.
    At last everyone came back.
    “Lao Zu Zong, how did you do it?”
    Peng Peng asked Ye Tian.
    He's really curious. It's amazing.
    It's totally beyond everyone's knowledge!
    “Nothing. It's just ordinary internal air and control of air flow.”
    Ye Tian said faintly, “I've been willing to study this before. In fact, the truth is the same as throwing an axe.”
    I blinked.
    He said with a casual smile: “I used to stay in Mingzhu for some time. I have a registered disciple who likes to fight with people with an axe. For the sake of the guy who bought me a lot of things, I taught him a few moves. Later, the guy used this skill to kill traitors. It is said that someone also asked him to assassinate the king!”
    !!!
    !!!
    what the fuck!
    The whole studio was shaken.
    You know,
    Throughout the modern history of the Republic of China, there is only one person who can be called an assassin and who is good at using axes.
    That's Wang Yuqiao, who made obeisance to Dai Li and assassinated many senior officials of the Wang puppet government!
    He is Ye Tian's apprentice!
    oh my god!
    What did the old man do in the Republic of China?
    PS: for flowers, for evaluation tickets!For a reward*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 24 I'm a good man
     
    The master of Wang yaqiao?
    When ye Tian said this, the whole studio was quiet.
    Who is Wang yaqiao?
    Thanks to the developed Internet,
    Netizens are familiar with many anecdotes of the Republic of China.
    This is how Wang yaqiao came into the public eye.
    In his early years, he joined the League organization, later formed the axe gang, assassinated various warlords, and even assassinated the great traitor Wang Jingwei.
    Although he was betrayed, he died miserably in the end.
    But when it comes to this man, it's always a hero.
    result.
    Now ye Tian said,
    He founded the axe gang, and Wang yaqiao was his registered disciple.
    This,
    Isn't that a joke?
    But the problem is.
    Although Wang yaqiao is a famous assassin, he is not a big man.
    To put it in a bad way,
    He is not even as famous as Xu Zhimo.
    Get involved with him,
    It's nothing to show off.
    The old man is more than 100 years old. Can't he tell such a lie?
    “Lying trough!”
    “My God!”
    “Is this old man a violent man in the Republic of China?”
    “My God!I'm a little dizzy
    “Laozuzong, who did you know in the Republic of China?”
    “Either Du Xinwu or Wang yaqiao, I'm not surprised that you said Du Daheng was your apprentice.”
    “Ha ha ha, that can't be. Lao Du and Wang yaqiao almost didn't have their brains beaten. How could they be martial brothers?”
    “That makes sense.”
    “This old man, I suspect he was a gangster in the Republic of China!”
    “Very likely!”
    A group of people began to guess Ye Tian's identity on the barrage.
    In their opinion.
    Ye Tian,
    There must be some secret.
    Otherwise, all the people he makes friends with are those who dance swords and make guns.
    It is said that birds of a feather flock together,
    Since all the people around him are like this, he is certainly not a good person.
    Or else.
    Invisible brain tonic, as terrible.
    Ye Tian hasn't explained much.
    In the minds of these people, they have already made up their brains for the existence of a great devil.
    What is the last Chinese tycoon,
    The underground emperor of what Pearl
    Anyway, all kinds of messy titles were painted on the barrage.
    of course.
    It's mostly a joke.
    After all, times have changed. It's the 21st century,
    No one cares about his past.
    ……………………
    Compared to the audience on the barrage.
    The mushroom house is more calm.
    Although the members of the directing group screamed, no one dared to interrupt the shooting.
    Zifeng's younger sister is confused.
    Teacher he is thoughtful.
    Peng Peng and chef Huang are curious.
    “Laozuzong, if you are the founder of the axe gang, do you know the story of 'a cloud piercing arrow, a thousand troops come to meet each other'
    Peng Peng asks Ye Tian curiously.
    ???
    This time, it's Ye Tian's turn to look puzzled.
    What pierces the cloud?
    Look, he doesn't understand,
    Peng Peng said the stem of the axe gang in Kung Fu once again,
    Finally, he said, “I always think the axe gang must be very powerful!”
    “Prestige, you head!”
    Ye Tian reaches out his hand and knocks on Peng Peng's head.
    Peng Peng, oh,
    He covered his head and cried.
    “Silly boy, don't be cheated by those legends and TV plays.”
    Ye Tian said angrily: “Axe Gang is a gang of coolies from other places. The purpose is not to be bullied.As for what it turned out to be, I don't know. I wasn't in Mingzhu at that time. ”
    “What about the cloud piercing arrow?”
    Peng asked.
    “No
    Ye tianbai waved his hand: “that thing is very expensive. If you have that money, why don't you buy some rice for your family?”
    “…………”
    The crowd was speechless.
    Sometimes the truth of history is like this.
    The more you want to know, the more disappointed you are.
    “You guys.”
    Ye Tian looked at a few young people and said: “don't think wildly. Although I live a little longer, I'm a good man!”
    !!!
    !!!
    What a good man!
    All the people were speechless.
    Sir, you probably forgot that you said that you killed a lot of bandits and bullies on the way to the World Expo with Du Xinwu.
    Although those people are really hateful.
    But you have nothing to do with good people!
    “Come on, come on, you'd better go to bed.”
    Huang interrupted the conversation.
    Let's talk about it.
    I don't know what to expose.
    Today, our hearts have suffered too many blows.
    Think about it. Don't be scared again.
    After all, chef Huang thinks,
    It's better to be plain in life.
    I don't know.
    A bigger storm,
    People waiting for mushroom house
    PS: for flowers, for evaluation tickets, for reward support!Still owe two more, tomorrow seven more guarantee bottom*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 25 I have someone on it
     
    Night hung over the mushroom house.
    The live camera has been turned off.
    Everyone breathed.
    After all, the existence of the camera, for everyone, there is still pressure.
    There are so many people watching in the live broadcast room, and countless people are staring at it. When one action may be criticized, everyone is a little cautious.
    Not everyone, like Ye Tian, can live at will.
    At least.
    As stars, they can't do that.
    “I'm so tired.”
    Peng Peng relaxed and said to his sister Zifeng: “I haven't been so tired for a long time.”
    “Yes, me too.”
    Sister Zifeng nodded.
    then,
    She looked at Ye Tian curiously: “grandfather ye, do you really know Qigong?”
    tell the truth.
    She's been curious about it all day, but she hasn't been interested in asking.
    After all, in front of the camera,
    More than ten million people in the studio are watching,
    He asked this question, ye Tian answered or did not answer, it is very difficult.
    If you answer, it will be embarrassing if it is proved to be false.
    If you don't answer, other people will think that the program group is making a mystery.
    These days,
    We need everything,
    There's no shortage of the essence of picking bones in eggs.
    Ye Tian really likes this girl.
    Wen Yan said with a smile, “this is not Qigong.”
    And he said,
    He took the cup with water in his hand and took a drink.
    then,
    With a wave of his hand, the cup flew back to its original place.
    After all this, ye Tiancai said to Peng Peng and Zifeng, who were already stunned: “this is hard to explain to you, but it can be called a kind of art.”
    !!!
    !!!
    The two little ones are already confused!
    what the fuck!
    What do I see?
    No auxiliary props, take things from the space!
    If it is said that when the program was just shot, there may be the cooperation of the program team.
    But now,
    It's all private time.
    Ye Tiangen didn't need to hide anything!
    let me put it another way.
    This old man really knows magic!
    And right now,
    Outside the mushroom house.
    Huang Xiaochu and teacher he are standing together with the director worried.
    “This is a bit of a problem.”Teacher he took the lead in speaking.
    “Yes, it doesn't matter what the old man said, but after the broadcast of the several things he did, I feel that tomorrow's hot search will definitely have an accident!”
    Huang Xiaochu said with a bitter smile.
    At first, we didn't react. We thought it was a trick made by the program group.
    As it turned out, they found something wrong.
    How can the program group have that ability!
    What's more?
    As the manager and host, they don't know. How is it possible?
    So here's the problem.
    What will ye Tian think of these things on the Internet?
    Does anyone think that this is a propaganda of superstition and feudalism?
    tell the truth.
    Even teacher he, who has always been calm and doesn't care much about the news on the Internet, has no confidence.
    no way out.
    The old man has too many tricks.
    “Or I'll cut part of it?”
    The director thought about it and said to Mr. He and Mr. Huang.
    Although they are now live,
    But the positive film is to be broadcast on TV station, and it must be edited.
    At that time, as long as it's not on TV, even if there are screenshots on the Internet, it doesn't matter.
    Big deal,
    It is claimed that the special effects made by the program group attract the audience.
    It's just that,
    In this case,
    All the pressure will be on the crew.
    “It's the surprise I made with Mr. He.”
    Chef Huang nodded and said, “the old man just cooperates with us, that's all.”
    This is the point.
    Definitely can't throw the pressure to Ye Tian.
    No matter how well the old man is, he can't do this kind of thing if he is under such pressure.
    Although the contact time is not long, he has great respect for this elder.
    People can give away valuable things at will, and their attitude has never been superior or dependent on the old.
    That's it.
    Ye Tian has become a respected person of chef Huang.
    “Not so much trouble.”
    At this time.
    Ye Tian's voice came from behind.
    Three people were stunned.
    I saw the old man walking over.
    It was more than 20 meters.
    But in the blink of an eye, it seemed that he had already appeared in front of the three
    !!!
    !!!
    what the fuck!
    What is this?
    The three were stunned.
    Ye Tian doesn't realize it. He doesn't realize it at all. His kung fu of shrinking into an inch scares them.
    On the contrary, he said faintly: “there are people above me. Don't worry that someone will embarrass me.”
    ???
    What do you mean there's someone on it?
    Several people looked at each other.
    I didn't understand what ye Tian said.
    The old man,
    Don't you realize what you've done today?
    PS: today's seven more minimum, for flowers, for evaluation tickets, for reward!If the flowers arrive at ten thousand, they will walk even more*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 26 phone call from Yanjing
     
    In the director's opinion, ye Tian is a bit of a God.
    It's not derogatory.
    For this old hero, the director and even the whole crew, they all have great respect.
    After all,
    This is the man who killed the devil himself.
    And with that,
    No matter when, the director will not turn ye Tian into a target.
    This is a matter of principle.
    But.
    The old man ignored the world for many years. Naturally, he didn't know how far the Internet has developed.
    If we say that the Internet in the 1990s is really limited, those people are playing games.
    But now the Internet.
    It has developed into a giant.
    There are too many netizens!
    As the saying goes, when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds.
    In this case.
    An old man who suddenly appeared,
    Later, we will take out hundreds of thousands of hundred year old tea.
    Later, we will take out the century old Fen Liquor that has participated in the World Expo.
    And even.
    They also perform lightness skills and take things from the air.
    In this case,
    What will netizens think?
    What does it think?
    If someone makes trouble,
    tell the truth.
    Director, teacher he or chef Huang,
    Now I have no bottom in my heart.
    But ye Tian came out and said there was someone on it.
    Immediately made several people laugh.
    “Don't make any noise, old man.”
    The director's good advice.
    “Yes, ancestors, don't worry. We'll solve it.”
    Teacher he walks over and supports Ye Tiandao.
    What they mean is very simple,
    This matter,
    Only the program team and producers can bear the pressure, not ye Tian.
    See their appearance, ye Tian shrugged: “you ah, how don't believe me, I really have friends above!”
    Several people looked at each other, and finally they all had no choice but to smile bitterly.
    In their opinion.
    Old man, this is stubborn that his old friends, there are people who live to now!
    But the problem is,
    How old are you, your friend?
    ……………………
    Yanjing.
    Microblog company headquarters.
    All the real-time data of microblog can be found here.
    As the vice president of Weibo headquarters in charge of this work, Jiang Guang is undoubtedly in a high position.
    But now.
    But his face was very ugly.
    Swindler, we have no way to do it. Now many people make complaints about micro-blog, and Tucao's “yearning life” is too much in the fifth quarter.
    A technician said helplessly to Jiang Guang.
    Just now.
    This president Jiang actually came here in person to instruct them to delete those unfavorable remarks on the microblog.
    Everyone is very surprised, but the problem is that it is not so easy to do!
    “I don't care what you can do, I'm just giving orders from headquarters!”
    Jiang Guang said lightly: “the image of Mr. Ye Tian is not allowed to be defamed. If you can't do it, you go away!”
    He is the vice president of Weibo, but there is also the head office, major shareholder and chairman on Weibo.
    And this task,
    The chairman of the board called in person to ask him!
    and,
    According to the chairman, he is also entrusted.
    With this, it is impossible for Jiang Guang not to carry out this order!
    At this moment.
    His secretary came in in a hurry.
    “President Jiang, President Chen.”
    Chen is always the general manager of Weibo and his immediate superior.
    “Mr. Chen, it's me.”
    Jiang Guang took the call and was about to explain to President Chen why he wanted people to pay attention to Ye Tian's news.
    He was stunned by a sentence on the other side of the phone.
    “I received the news here, you should pay attention to it, Mr. Ye Tian is our company's VIP, we must bear responsible treatment of all about his micro blog!”
    Mr. Chen said in a hurry: “you should pay attention to all the news about ye Tian on Weibo. We should have confidence in our work!It's really no good. We can publicize it a lot. Do you understand? ”
    ???
    ???
    Jiang Guang looks confused.
    What's going on?
    “Lao Jiang, Lao Jiang, are you listening?”
    Over the phone, Mr. Chen said anxiously.
    “Ah, I'm listening, Mr. Chen.”Jiang Guang quickly asked: “I'm already doing this. The chairman of the headquarters sent someone to inform me, but Mr. Chen, is it so serious?”
    “It seems that the chairman has also received the news.”
    Mr. Chen said slowly: “the call came from Yanjing Forbidden City. Do you think it's serious?And I tell you that penguin is the Deputy General of the official account. He has been sacked.Because he told the people who were dealing with Ye Tian's media official account was not serious enough.It was announced by boss Ma himself
    what the fuck!
    Jiang Guang was stupid at that time.
    Penguin boss Ma came out in person,
    The phone call from Yanjing Forbidden City,
    Who is Ye Tian?
    PS: for flowers, for evaluation tickets, for rewards!Flowers to ten thousand, today ten more yo*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 27 don't worry, I'll do everything(3. Ask for flower evaluation ticket)
     
    Mushroom house.
    Huang Xiaochu and others are trying to Tell ye Tian.
    Now in this era,
    What he has done before is not suitable.
    Ye Tian doesn't care.
    Just a faint smile, for Huang Xiaochu and others, noncommittal.
    And this time.
    The director's cell phone rings.
    “It's the director!”
    Look at the caller ID on it.
    The director is a little flustered!
    Although the fifth season of “yearning for life” is the separation of production and broadcasting, that is, after the production company finished, it was handed over to the TV station for broadcasting.
    But the problem is.
    As a broadcasting platform, Xiangnan satellite TV itself has great influence and discourse power.
    It's also normal for people to ask questions about such things.
    “Take it.”
    Huang Xiaochu sighed: “it's a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster.”
    In this case,
    Things must have turned upside down on the Internet.
    Instead of being an ostrich,
    Let's think about how to use the time tonight to solve the problem.
    Chef Huang.
    That's why people say he's old and crafty.
    Whatever happens to this guy,
    There are few moments of panic.
    of course.
    Mainly because he's too smart.
    That's not good for smart people.
    Others are frightened by difficulties, but smart people see opportunities!
    In the eyes of chef Huang.
    Although Ye Tian's series of behaviors are a little hard to accept.
    But the reverse is true.
    If we can make good use of this opportunity, for yearning, it is absolutely an unimaginable heat.
    You know,
    Since ye Tian appeared in the studio, many netizens have sent this “ancestor” video all over the Internet.
    Just a few hours.
    Ye Tian's videos are on the list of major short video websites.
    Some people don't like it, so naturally some people like it.
    Don't like the slander around.
    And what I like,
    I'm really willing to help promote.
    what's more,
    Ye Tian's skills are really beyond imagination!
    It doesn't need any operation at all. The old man is just chatting. If he moves his hands casually, the effect of the program will be full!
    In the eyes of chef Huang.
    Ye Tian is a walking history textbook. He doesn't need to do anything. Even if he just sits and talks, he can use his experiences and stories to attract the audience to the front of the screen.
    of course.
    The premise is to deal with all aspects of the doubt!
    ……………………
    The director gingerly picked up the phone and pressed the connect button.
    “Hello, director, you heard that this is what happened…”
    He just opened his mouth to explain.
    But it was interrupted directly!
    “Well done!”
    Over the phone,
    The dignified voice of the director is full of excitement!
    “The old gentleman must stay in the program, and remember that no matter what conditions the old man puts forward, he must agree!What's more, if the production funds are not enough, they can come up with it, and Taiwan is willing to subsidize it! ”
    After a long time, the director of the TV station gave a serious instruction,
    I just hung up.
    ???
    ???
    The director is holding his cell phone and looks confused.
    It was a long time before he put down the phone.
    I even checked the caller ID to see if I heard it wrong, not the director.
    “What's the matter?”
    Teacher he asked in surprise.
    “Cough, the director said…”
    The director told the story again.
    Teacher he is also silly.
    Chef Huang was even more surprised.
    last,
    Three people look at Ye Tian.
    “I said that. I have people on me.”
    Ye Tian shrugged, still calm.
    what the fuck!
    Three people don't know what to say.
    In short.
    I just thought that the old man was very good, but I never thought that he was so good!
    “Take a good picture. Don't worry about anything else.”
    Ye Tian turned and walked into the room: “it's late at night, I'm going to sleep.”
    “…………”
    The three looked at each other.
    Huang Xiaochu thought about it and said to the director and teacher he, “we all want to know what's going on.”
    He always felt that,
    There's something fishy in it!
    Three people with mobile phones, began to send messages, call.
    It didn't take long.
    And then they got together again.
    “On Weibo, all negative news about ye Lao has been blocked!”
    “It's not just microblogs, including penguin and Douyin, but all kinds of short video platforms and we media accounts. If someone mocks the old man, they will be banned permanently.”
    “Taili has received news from Yanjing, asking for only one, to make the old man happy!”
    I compared the messages I received with each other.
    Three people are completely stupid!
    what the fuck!
    What the hell is going on?
    Why didn't the old man even come out and make a phone call.
    Someone took the initiative to help him finish!
    Do you mean,
    This old man is really an expert who is not born?
    PS: for flowers, for evaluation tickets!For a reward*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 28 ancestors' treasure(4. Ask for flower evaluation ticket)
     
    In the end,
    The three of them, chef Huang, didn't understand,
    How much network does Ye Tian have in Yanjing.
    Or rather.
    How much power is behind him.
    Unexpectedly can let the whole Internet, overnight about his negative news, all disappear!
    tell the truth.
    It's amazing!
    I don't know.
    Is it the friends that the old man knew in his early years who helped him?
    But at his age,
    There are no friends alive!
    With such doubts, teacher he spent a sleepless night with chef Huang.
    And the next morning.
    Mr. Huang got up early.
    He has a habit of doing morning exercises.
    Although I didn't sleep very well yesterday.
    But the biological clock made him wake up on time.
    “Teacher Huang, you are up.”
    Peng Peng also appeared at the door.
    Last night they made an appointment to go for a morning run together.
    “Well, let's go.”
    Huang Xiaochu, who changed his clothes, said to Peng Peng.
    As a result, as soon as they went out, they were shocked.
    Because they were surprised to find that ye Tian was in the yard.
    “Laozuzong, why did you get up so early?”
    Looking at the time, Peng Peng asked in surprise.
    “I'm used to it.”
    Ye Tian said, “are you two going to run?”
    “Yes.”
    Peng Peng said with a smile: “otherwise, would you like to run with us?”
    At this time.
    A drone flew in.
    “This is the live broadcast?”
    Ye Tian asked in surprise.
    Talking,
    He also waved to the drone.
    ………………
    In the studio, the audience laughed at Ye Tian's action.
    Because in the early morning,
    Not many people watched the live broadcast.
    It's like two or three million people.
    “How interesting
    “Ha ha, good morning, old man.”
    “The old man is quick to accept new things.”
    “How fresh!They were also people who had invested in Internet companies. ”
    “Yes, yesterday the old man said that he had been in touch with the Internet in the 1990s, but later he went into the mountains because he was closed.”
    “I don't quite understand!”
    “The old man has been living in the mountains for the past 20 years, so he doesn't know how far the Internet has developed, but he knows about the Internet. Do you understand?”
    “Oh, to put it bluntly, it's a bit out of date. I know everything else.”
    “No problem!”
    A group of people are talking about ye Tian there.
    But ye Tian shakes his head and refuses Peng Peng's proposal.
    “I'm going back to the mountains to get something.”
    ???
    ???
    Chef Huang was stunned.
    “Sir, are you leaving?”
    “No
    Ye Tian shook his head: “I'm not going. I'll go back to the mountain to get something. I have a house in the mountain. I'm going to take things out and put them here.”
    “Oh, do you need help?”
    Huang said quickly.
    “Not so much trouble.”
    Ye Tian laughs: “I can take it alone.”
    “Good.”
    Seeing this, chef Huang said nothing more and took Peng Peng to run.
    The old man has many secrets.
    That's the point.
    He figured it out last night.
    But the problem is.
    People don't want to know.
    In this case.
    Huang Xiaochu is such a smart person. He will not do anything to spoil the fun.
    Taoyuan Village, this place.
    with much land and few people.
    Early in the morning, there was basically no one,
    Huang Xiaochu and Peng Peng ran around, sweating profusely.
    Surprisingly,
    Peng Peng actually followed.
    of course.
    He runs very slowly.
    But at last it held on.
    “Yes, you can stick to it these months. I promise your body will be different.”
    Huang Xiaochu smiles to Peng Pengdao.
    Peng Peng gasped heavily, and had no strength to speak.
    ………………
    When the two of them get back to the mushroom house.
    Ye Tiangang came back with two big boxes.
    Looking at him lifting two wooden cases on the ground, Huang Xiaochu, like teacher he who just got up, had no choice but to smile bitterly.
    This old man is really powerful!
    As for the audience in the studio?
    On the contrary, they are very calm.
    After all, this is the basic operation for the old man.
    “Ancestor, what are you doing?”
    Zifeng sister also just got up, plain face of her looks more pure and lovely.
    “It's all old stuff.”
    Ye Tian said casually.
    “Oh, you used them before?”
    Huang Xiaochu picked up her apron and prepared to make breakfast.
    “Some of them are my own, some of them are from my friends. Anyway, there are a lot of miscellaneous things.”
    Ye Tianpai waved his hand and said to Peng: “hold the baby, you send it to me.”
    “Good!”
    Peng Peng nodded,
    Go over, bend down, push!
    Yeah!
    Not moving!
    Peng Peng was stunned.
    Just now when he saw Ye Tian moving one by one, he was very relaxed.
    I don't know,
    When it's my turn, I can't move!
    What the hell is in this?
    PS: for flowers, for evaluation tickets, for reward support*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 29 the owner of the word
     
    “How many things are there in that box?”
    “Lying trough!”
    “Is it true that Peng Peng didn't move?”
    “It can't be the effect of the program. The box doesn't sink.”
    “Ha ha, look at the box carefully. It's solid wood!”
    “That's not much.”
    “It must be that Pumbaa didn't have breakfast.”
    “No way!”
    “Absolute program effect!”
    In the studio.
    Audiences make complaints about the bullet screen comments.
    In their opinion,
    This is simply impossible.
    How could a man as big as Peng Peng not be able to lift a wooden box.
    He's not a kid,
    But a serious adult!
    Even if you have 100 Jin now, you should be able to lift it.
    “Ancestor, why is this box so heavy?”
    Pengpeng gritted his teeth and tried again, only to find that he still couldn't lift it up, but he had no choice but to Tell ye Tiandao.
    Ye Tian laughs: “I think it's OK.”
    At this time,
    Teacher he came to see the dark box, but his eyes couldn't move.
    “Oh, what do you know?”
    “Yellow?”
    “That's right. Xiao He deserves to be a teacher. He has something in his eyes. It's true.”
    “Tut Tut, such a big box is really rare.”
    “If you like, I'll give it to you. I use it to hold old things.”
    “Don't, ancestor, I dare not take it. It's a treasure!”
    A conversation between two people,
    Let the audience in the studio confused.
    The one with sharp eyes looked at the wooden box carefully, and then he was dumbfounded.
    “Yellow pear!”
    “Lying trough!”
    “No, such a big box of huanghuali!”
    “Really, it seems to be from Tianya province.”
    “That's more valuable!”
    “The key is this big thing. It's almost extinct.”
    “Tut Tut, ordinary people can get a long time with a bracelet. Mr. Ye is very good. Take it to a box to hold old things…”
    “People are more angry than people!”
    ………………
    Mushroom house.
    It's not surprising that teacher he recognized the box of huanghuali.
    After all, he is a serious university teacher.
    I still have this insight.
    Huang kitchen also understand this, came to see a look, suddenly a face of surprise.
    “Old man, your box is worth a lot of money.”
    He told ye Tiandao.
    “Oh, they're all old things. What's their value?”
    Ye Tian waved: “I'm an old man, what do you want money for?”
    “No, laozong, I'd better move separately.”
    Peng Peng said to Ye Tian.
    He really can't move the whole box. This Huanghua pear alone will be one hundred jin faster.
    Solid wood!
    “All right.”
    Ye Tian nodded.
    At this time.
    Sister Zifeng asked curiously, “ancestor, what's in this box?”
    “It's all useless old things.”
    Kindly looking at the little girl, ye Tian said: “do you want to have a look? If you like, I'll give it to you.”
    “No more.”
    Sister Zifeng just wanted to agree,
    Can think of yesterday leaf day take out of those things, quickly shook his head.
    All the things that the old man brought out are antique. They are too expensive.
    She's not the kind of person who doesn't care.
    “It's OK. There are a lot of things like ancestors. If you like them, I'll give them to you.”
    Ye Tian said with a smile.
    Lived for billions of years.
    In his eyes, an antique that is extremely precious to others is just an object he has used.
    It's not as good as the smile of the little girl in front of me.
    Not everyone can understand this psychology.
    “You're welcome, sister.”
    Teacher he naturally understood what ye Tian meant.
    He said with a smile, “well, I'll help you choose one.”
    He thought,
    Since the old man had to give Zifeng a gift, he simply chose a less precious one.
    With the help of Peng Peng,
    Mr. He opened one of the boxes.
    He saw a scroll at a glance.
    Take it out,
    Teacher he asked Ye Tian, “ancestor, what is this?”
    “Ah, it seems that this is written by a friend of mine. He helped him more than 40 years ago. He is very clever. He didn't invite me to dinner and said to give me a pair of words.”
    Ye Tian looked at the shape of the scroll, tilted his head and thought for a while before he said.
    “Well, let's see what it says.”
    Teacher he didn't think much about it. He said to Peng: “come on, let's open it.”
    Peng Peng naturally has no problem.
    Two people opened the picture carefully.
    “Study hard, do not seek wealth!”
    Eight words.
    Mr. he understands the meaning of this sentence.
    This is a sentence in the book of rites.
    It means to seek the benefit of the country, not personal wealth.
    “Good word!”
    He teacher looked at the word, a sigh, and then lowered his head, looked at the signature.
    The next moment,
    He was as if he had been struck by lightning!
    All of a sudden, I was stunned!
    what the fuck!
    What's going on?
    Teacher he suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Tian.
    “Ancestor, your friend?”
    PS: for flowers, for evaluation tickets, for rewards!This part of the plot must be a little more obscure, we understand more!No way, need to modify, will not scribble in the future*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 30 ancestors what did you do in those years(6, ask for flower evaluation ticket!)
     
    I heard teacher he ask him,
    Ye Tian nodded and said calmly: “yes, we used to go to school together in our early years. By the way, there was another classmate at that time. He said a very famous word.”
    Think about it.
    Ye Tian said: “it seems that it's something. I've forgotten. Ah, I'm too old to remember clearly!”
    !!!
    !!!
    what the fuck!
    what the fuck!
    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned.
    If teacher he's reaction just now,
    Other people are a little confused.
    Or rather.
    We don't quite understand the meaning of this word.
    But with the words he didn't remember
    All the guests in the mushroom house and the audience in the live broadcast room were blown up!
    “Well, laozuzong, your classmate is not very old, is he?”
    Huang's voice trembled.
    “Ah, yes.”
    Ye Tian nodded: “we are all classmates.”
    “…………”
    Chef Huang is quiet,
    Teacher he did not dare to say anything.
    As for Peng Peng and sister Zifeng,
    I can't say a word after I want to know who they are.
    It's not just them.
    On the screen of live broadcast room, it's already turned upside down at this time!
    “Lying trough!”
    “I got an arrow in the knee!”
    “My mother asked me why I had to kneel down to watch the live broadcast. I said I met a fairy!”
    “Bullshit
    “Kneel down to laozuzong, no wonder all about him on the Internet has been deleted!”
    “I don't believe it, I don't believe it!”
    “Empty talk, show me the evidence!”
    “The blind man upstairs?Did not hear teacher he just asked the old ancestor that sentence is what meaning?Who wrote that word, don't you understand? ”
    “The trough!Isn't that the one
    “It's possible. The '80s was when the man was still there.”
    ………………
    Mushroom house.
    Teacher he and Huang Xiaochu and others, although they don't know what they are saying on the screen.
    But their doubts are no less than those in the barrage.
    Chef Huang doesn't even make breakfast.
    Come here and look at the picture carefully.
    “Tut Tut, it's really the handwriting of the old man.”
    Chef Huang was once fortunate enough to have been to the home of a child in a courtyard. The elder of the family once had working contact with the old man.
    The instructions of the old man were kept by him.
    It looks the same as this one.
    “He's very stingy. He always likes to fool people with his own calligraphy and paintings.”
    Ye Tianpai, dissatisfied, said: “every time you borrow money from me, you always say that you will pay me back twice in the future. As a result, you never pay me back until you're gone.”
    Talking,
    He sighed,
    He said: “just choose one of these words. Burn the rest of them. Send him the IOU to see if he still owes!”
    At this moment,
    Everyone can feel it,
    Ye Tian's mood is really not very good.
    It's understandable to think about it.
    Although he has been talking about the old classmate owes him money, but every time he mentions that person, the smile on his face, completely uncontrollable.
    It felt like a bad friend who had been growing up together for many years.
    But now.
    These paintings and calligraphy are still there, but the people who left them as IOU are not.
    That feeling,
    Naturally, I'm sorry.
    “Old man, if I look at these paintings, I might as well donate them.”
    At this time.
    Huang Xiaochu suddenly proposed.
    “Yes?”
    Ye Tian stops, turns his head, takes a look at Huang Xiaochu, nods casually: “all right, Zifeng girl left one, the rest donated it.”
    I heard that.
    The audience in the studio, including Huang Xiaochu and others, took a long breath.
    “I feel a little sorry for the old man.”
    “Yes, it must be hard to see my friends leave one by one.”
    “The old man and those two were classmates. He won't be the same…”
    “Cough, speak carefully, speak carefully…”
    “It's hard to say. It seems that the old man is not.”
    “But he must have money. The old man had to borrow money from him in the 1980s.”
    “I'm curious. What's the way to borrow money?”
    The audience in the studio are more and more curious.
    What happened that year.
    What is the story of borrowing money between Ye Tian and the old man.
    It's like knowing what people are curious about.
    Teacher he asked Ye Tian, “ancestor, I have a lot of words. Why does that old man want to borrow money from you?”
    “It's not about foreign exchange reserves.”
    Ye Tian snorted: “after we separated in foreign countries, they came back to China and I stayed abroad.Although I went back to China several times, most of the time I did business in Europe and America and accumulated a lot of money.In the 1970s, when the domestic side needed foreign exchange, he asked me to borrow money, and all he borrowed was US dollars…. ”
    !!!
    !!!
    Hiss!
    oh my god!
    I heard something!
    He just said, foreign exchange!
    The barrage of the whole live broadcast room seems to be static at this moment!
    No one sent a message.
    Because at this moment, they were shocked!
    PS: for flowers, for rewards, for evaluation votes!There are a lot of changes. Let's make do with it*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 31 secrets of photo album
     
    As the saying goes, a stone stirs a thousand waves.
    Ye Tian's words.
    It's like dropping a meteorite in a calm lake.
    Let the original no reaction of the live room, all of a sudden boiling.
    After a long time.
    The barrage in the studio came like a tsunami.
    “Lying trough!”
    “Doesn't that mean that the old man is the creditor of the state?”
    “No, I don't understand. Is it true?”
    “It's like bragging!”
    “The inscriptions can't be fake, for this kind of occasion.”
    “But he always felt that something was wrong with these two classmates. He also killed devils and studied abroad. It's amazing!”
    “It's not that there are no swindlers these days.”
    “Yes, I think the TV station should verify it to avoid being cheated.”
    in fact.
    It's not just the audience in the studio who are worried.
    On this side of the program,
    The director panicked, too.
    Even if he had received a phone call from the director before, even if he had inquired about it before, it was the news from the Forbidden City. Let Ye Tian do whatever he says.
    At this moment,
    He's still nervous!
    After all, what ye Tian just talked about in the program are two big men in history textbooks.
    “What to do, director?”
    At this time,
    A staff member of the program team came up and said, “there's just a screenshot on the microblog. Someone sent the message to the microblog, directly on the top 50 of hot search, and it's still rising!”
    “Director, there are more and more people online in the live room, nearly 10 million!”Another staff member said.
    what the fuck!
    The director is not good at all.
    The popularity of the program is getting higher and higher, which is a happy thing.
    But the problem is.
    A little carelessness in this matter will ruin the program.
    When I think about it,
    He has a headache.
    Happiness trouble, said is probably his feeling now.
    There was a minute's silence.
    Bite your teeth.
    The director said, “tell the publicist there, and don't make any response. Let's wait and see what happens.”
    ???
    Several staff members all looked at the director in surprise.
    Nobody thought of it.
    He should have made such a decision.
    The director looked at the screen inside the monitor and sighed in silence.
    He also has no way.
    Although the development of things is beyond his expectation.
    But there was the director's call last night.
    The director still has some confidence in his mind.
    Now the only question is whether ye Tian's words have been proved in practice.
    After all, calligraphy and painting,
    Chef Huang said that the handwriting of the old man is useless.
    ………………
    Mushroom house here.
    Huang Xiaochu and teacher he are adults after all.
    It's faster than Peng Peng and Zifeng's sister.
    See the director didn't announce the interruption of shooting,
    I understand the determination of the director.
    it seems.
    The director hopes to let the old man prove what he said.
    “When was the last time you saw that one, laozong?”
    Teacher he asked carefully.
    “1992.”
    Ye Tian didn't think much about it. He answered directly: “he went to Shencheng. I happened to be nearby, so I went to see him.We had made an appointment to visit Lantau Island when Hong Kong Island returned to China, but it didn't take long for me to close down. When I came out again, he was gone… ”
    Everyone was silent.
    Thinking of what the old man once said,
    Remembering the wishes of his life,
    For a moment,
    There was no news on the barrage.
    “By the way, it seems that we still have a group photo.”
    Ye Tian said, thinking of one thing, he said to teacher: “you look for it, it should be in the box.There's a photo album with our group photos, which are taken by his daughter! ”
    !!!
    !!!
    The moment I heard Ye Tian's words,
    Huang Xiaochu and teacher he are in a daze.
    There are photos!
    He has a picture!
    without demur.
    They quickly searched for the box.
    Not yet.
    They found an album.
    This album has a sense of age.
    It's a very big photo album of the '90s.
    Open it up.
    It's all black and white.
    “Why are they all black and white?”
    Zifeng sister some curious asked.
    “The old photos used to be in black and white.”He explained to her.
    Huang Xiaochu took the album and began to look through it.
    The pictures in front of him were a little fuzzy, and he didn't notice.
    “Wait!”
    Just when chef Huang immediately turned to the third page.
    Teacher he suddenly saw a picture,
    He was stopped at once.
    “What's the matter?”
    Huang Xiaochu is a little confused. I don't know what happened to teacher he.
    “Look at this picture.”
    Teacher he turns over the photo album, points to one of the photos and says to chef Huang.
    Huang Xiaochu looked in the direction of his fingers and was stunned.
    And this time.
    The lens of the drone,
    I got that picture, too.
    Hiss!
    The moment you see the picture.
    All the people in the studio took a breath of air.
    In a few seconds.
    The barrage is exploding!
    PS: for flowers, for evaluation tickets, for rewards*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 32 is the valuable Hongguan kiln a gift(8. Ask for flowers evaluation ticket)
     
    It's a black and white photo.
    There are only three people on it,
    The most obvious one in the middle is when ye Tian was a little younger.
    On his left is a middle-aged man of Kong Wu.
    And the man standing on Ye Tian's right.
    Anyone who has a little knowledge of the history of the Republic of China knows him!
    Sun Da Pao!
    what the fuck!
    Looking at the person in the photo, Huang Xiaochu's breath was a little short.
    What's more, teacher he directly asked Ye Tian, “ancestor, is this you and Mr. Sun?”
    “Ah?”
    The leaf day smell speech to come over, looked one eye, nodded: “is he.”
    “When did this happen?”
    Peng Peng asked curiously.
    “Not long after he became president.”
    Ye Tian thought about it and explained, “I went to Yanjing to do business. I went to see Du Xinwu on the way. I happened to meet a man who went to assassinate Xiao Song. I solved the problem. Just in time for him, I took a picture.”
    I had a pause.
    Ye Tiandao: “the person who took the photos is Xiao Song. He was assassinated the next year. If I had known, I might as well have taken some photos for them.”
    The crowd was silent.
    Naturally, everyone knows who Xiao Song is.
    That is Mr. Song Jiaoren who was assassinated by Yuan Shikai.
    Let's talk about it.
    These people and things have not been seen in textbooks before.
    But it's really different to read the textbook and listen to Ye Tian's experience.
    “It's said that every picture represents a period of history. I didn't quite understand it before, but now I finally understand it.”
    Huang Xiaochu said seriously.
    As for the audience in the studio.
    I've been so shocked that I have nothing to say.
    incorrect,
    In the beginning,
    They really have nothing to say.
    But after a few seconds of silence, the barrage had already exploded.
    “Lying trough!”
    “I don't doubt it, really!”
    “I've taken a picture with sun Da Pao. This old man is definitely not a mortal!”
    “Yes, with this group photo, I believe what he said before.”
    “Certainly not ordinary people.”
    “Look at other people's things.”
    “I've seen the emperor and taught Du Xinwu. The tea and wine that I took out casually are of great value. It's obviously a powerful role!”
    “But how could such a person not be recorded at that time?”
    “Maybe it's because both sides know him and think he's from the other side?”
    “It's possible.”
    There was a lot of talk in the audience.
    And on the mushroom house side,
    Huang Xiaochu and teacher he have continued to look at the album.
    It's just that.
    This time, they are much slower,
    Naturally, the purpose is for the photos of Zhang Chao and the old man who wrote the inscription.
    They're browsing here,
    But ye Tian directs Peng Peng to open another box.
    “What is this?”
    Peng Peng looked at a set of porcelain, a little curious.
    Ye Tian a smile: “friend send.”
    “…………”
    This time, Pumbaa is speechless.
    This old man's friend is definitely not a simple person.
    “Is it porcelain?”
    Sister Zifeng asked.
    Her words,
    The success of the album is looking at the kitchen and teacher Huang he attracted.
    “I look a little familiar with this porcelain.”
    Teacher he carefully looked at the set of porcelain, said rubbing his chin.
    Chef Huang didn't say a word,
    Instead, he simply took out his cell phone, took a picture of it and sent it to someone.
    “I have a friend, Ma Weidu, who is an antique lover. He is in charge of this thing.”
    Huang explained to the camera.
    The audience in the studio immediately understood.
    One after another, Mr. Huang's tact was painted on the screen of bullets.
    After all, they are all laymen,
    Antiques are still something for experts to see.
    Ma Weidu is also a well-known antique collector in China.
    Although not necessarily a real master, it is not a big problem to identify a set of porcelain.
    A moment later.
    Huang's phone rang.
    He thought about it,
    The hands-free button is pressed.
    “Wocao, Lao Huang, where did you find the treasure!This is MAOCI, Hongguan kiln!In the 1970s, a businessman on Hong Kong Island could buy a set for hundreds of thousands of dollars!The key thing is that there are too few of them now. One or two of them are worth a lot of money when they come out. How can you find a set of them… ”
    Chef Huang took a look at the porcelain in the wooden box.
    A total of more than ten pieces,
    One set of tea set and one set of dishes for two.
    “It's beautiful!”
    Peng Peng looked more and more beautiful and said with sincere admiration.
    “You like to give it to you.”
    Ye Tian waved his hand.
    !!!
    !!!
    Peng Peng's eyes widened in an instant.
    He really didn't think of it,
    Such a precious porcelain, ye Tian said to give it to himself, even without hesitation.
    This ancestor is too generous!
    “It's nothing precious. If you want it, I have something earlier than this.”
    Ye Tian doesn't care.
    When it comes to this kind of porcelain, he really has a lot of it.
    After all, I've lived so long.
    Sometimes when you are idle and bored, when you drink with others, you will take out some porcelain.
    Therefore, ye Tian has some porcelains of all dynasties.
    He just took out the wool porcelain.
    But,
    It's easy for him to say,
    But the audience in the studio was dumbfounded
    PS: it's definitely ten o'clock today. Don't worry. I'll write about staying up late, asking for flowers, evaluation tickets and reward support*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 33 Where did you come from(9. Ask for flowers evaluation ticket)
     
    The most common mistake of human wisdom is to believe that laws should be universally applicable.
    People who can't think in other places always feel that the people around them are more stupid than themselves.
    That's the truth,
    Many people have heard of it,
    But I don't understand.
    It's like in most people's eyes, the life span of human beings is more than 180 years.
    People over 100 years old must be weak.
    But this rule,
    In Ye Tian's body, it is broken.
    Even though he is over 130 years old.
    But now.
    The old man looks no different from an old man in his fifties and sixties.
    Even,
    If you dye your hair black, some people believe that he is in his 30s and 40s.
    More importantly.
    This is just like a money boy.
    Ten thousand jin of Tongchang Pu'er tea, here you go!
    The hundred year old Fen Liquor that has participated in the world exposition, drink it!
    The calligraphy and painting given by master Ping is donated!
    Now we have to send the valuable porcelain to Peng Peng directly.
    The audience in the studio can't keep calm any more!
    “My God
    “Old man, old ancestor, can we not be so generous?”
    “My God, it hurts!”
    “Really, if I were his offspring, I would be very angry!”
    “It's all babies, ancestor!”
    “These two boxes are not antiques of this kind, are they?”
    “Antiques are not antiques. I don't know. I knew his box was worth a lot of money.”
    “That's right!”
    “I think this old man is a walking money printer!”
    “What old man, this is my old baby!”
    “The trough!I'm a bull
    ……………………
    Mushroom house.
    Hear ye Tian's words, Peng Peng's head shakes like a drum.
    “Ancestors, forget it. It's too expensive!”
    He doesn't know antiques.
    But Peng Peng has heard of Huang Xiaochu, a friend named Ma Weidu.
    This is a famous figure in the circle of Yanjing.
    As a result, he just said that, as if he saw some treasure.
    With this alone,
    Pumbaa can tell,
    This set of porcelain is by no means ordinary!
    To be honest,
    He really doesn't want to be targeted for this.
    After all,
    Ye Tian can not care about the value of these things, just send them out.
    But these people, artists, can not but care about the public's vision and evaluation.
    Respecting the old and loving the young is the traditional virtue of the Chinese nation.
    “Smelly boy, what's the next sentence
    Ye Tian took a look at Peng Peng and asked casually.
    “I dare not say goodbye.”
    Peng Peng said subconsciously.
    After all, he finished high school, even if he was a scum.
    He must have known such an old saying.
    come very naturally.
    He also understood what ye Tian meant.
    According to Ye Tian,
    He's an elder,
    As a junior, Peng Peng has no choice but to accept what the elders give him?
    tell the truth.
    For this old man, he is really respectful and afraid.
    I respect him because, after all, he is an old and anti Japanese hero.
    And if you're afraid,
    Because there are so many secrets about this man.
    Nothing else.
    From yesterday to now.
    Peng Peng felt that he had experienced all those magical experiences that he had never experienced in his life.
    Even as a star artist, he has already seen many big scenes.
    But think about it,
    How many people have experienced the experience of being watched online by 20 million people, drinking Pu'er tea for 90 years and Fen Wine for more than 100 years?
    And now.
    The old man wanted to give himself a set of porcelain worth several hundred thousand fifty years ago,
    Peng Peng is really afraid to take it.
    There's no way.
    Just like the old man said.
    He is an old man and an elder. If you don't want a gift for yourself, you just don't respect your elders.
    He sighed.
    Peng Peng nodded honestly: “OK, I'll take your gift, but after the shooting, I'll help you decorate the wooden house, don't you mind?”
    “All right.”
    Hearing Peng Peng's words, ye Tian was stunned, then nodded with a smile.
    That's why he likes this young man.
    Peng Peng is a grateful person,
    He never felt that it was right to pay for himself.
    They were chatting,
    Huang Xiaochu received Ma Weidu's message and bombarded him there. He urged him to take a picture of the pottery and send it to him.
    And teacher he,
    With the clever son Feng sister is checking these calligraphy and painting objects.
    He picked up a rolled up painting. As he was preparing to go inside, he asked Ye Tian, “old man, this painting was also given by your friend?”
    “This one?”
    Ye Tian was stunned, then shook his head: “I really don't have any impression, you can open it.”
    “Good.”
    Mr. He also wants to see what the rolled up picture looks like.
    So he took sister Zifeng and unfolded the painting slowly.
    The audience in the studio,
    Naturally, we can see the whole picture of the painting from the camera and have a heated discussion.
    “It's like a picture of lotus.”
    “It's really lotus. It's a good painting.”
    “I don't know who wrote it.”
    “Ha ha, it must be a friend of my ancestors.”
    “Maybe it's an ancient painting of the Ming and Qing Dynasties.”
    “It makes sense.”
    “Lying trough!”
    “Wait, why do I suddenly feel that the style of this painting is very similar to that of Zhang Daqian?”
    “No, the more you look at it, the more it looks like!”
    “Fainting, where did the ancestor come from?”
    The barrage in the live broadcast room is crazy!
    PS: for flowers, for evaluation tickets, for rewards!Ask for all kinds of support*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 34 cheat to eat and drink Zhang Daqian(10, for flower evaluation ticket)
     
    Who is Zhang Daqian?
    Among the three people who are good at painting in modern China, there must be him.
    The other two are Qi Baishi's and Xu Beihong's,
    The rest,
    Other painters in the country.
    and,
    Zhang Daqian specializes in landscape painting, especially lotus painting, which is more vivid.
    In addition.
    This guy had all kinds of embarrassing things at the beginning. He often made some fake paintings to cheat people when he had no money.
    In your opinion,
    Ye Tian should also be one of the victims.
    It turns out.
    They were wrong.
    “Sir, this painting was painted for you by Zhang Daqian?”
    “Yes.”
    Ye Tian nodded: “he owes me 30 ocean. He really can't afford it. He gave me the best works in his life.”
    “Wow!”
    Everyone felt romantic.
    Zhang Daqian is really a master of painting and calligraphy, and is full of romantic ideals.
    “This master is also a wonderful person.”
    Huang Xiaochu said with emotion.
    “Ha ha.”
    Ye Tian said with a sneer: “that guy cheated thousands of oceans in my life, isn't he a wonderful person?”
    Hiss!
    They took a breath of air.
    What is the concept of thousands of oceans?
    For example.
    If a farmer owns thousands of oceans, he can basically get rid of poverty and become a rich man.
    In the early period of the Republic of China, the purchasing power was very strong when the legal currency was not rampant.
    “Ancestor, it seems that your relationship is really good.”
    He teacher this will see the atmosphere a little low, said with a smile.
    “Average.”
    Ye Tian didn't say well.
    “Ha ha, you, don't deny it.”
    He explained: “if you don't treat him as a friend, how can you trust him even if you know he cheated you?”
    “It's true.”
    Ye Tian did not deny it. He said calmly, “after all, it was really difficult for him at that time.”
    There was a pause of about a few seconds.
    He muttered in a low voice: “so he lied to me and said that those ancient paintings he copied were genuine.”
    !!!
    !!!
    what the fuck!
    All of a sudden, teacher he was not calm.
    Zhang Daqian's manuscript!
    And it's a genuine imitation of the predecessors' paintings.
    oh my god!
    All of a sudden, everyone's interest came, one after another around the lotus painting for a long time.
    You know.
    Today.
    Zhang Daqian has already passed away.
    But just because of this, his works are even more valuable now.
    But we all know that Zhang Daqian's works are valuable.
    So no one will easily reveal their collection.
    Like Ye Tian, it's unique to take things out in a big way.
    “Ancestor, how many are there altogether?”
    Teacher he asked curiously.
    “A dozen paintings.”
    Ye Tian thought for a while and then said, “I've been cheated by him for more than a year. This guy is really hateful!”
    When he said this, he was smiling.
    After all,
    That guy is also a very interesting tenant.
    Let's talk about it.
    Ye Tian sometimes miss the days when we sat together eating hot pot and chatting.
    ……………………
    Take those pictures into the room and put them carefully.
    Mr. He thinks,
    I should make a special place to display Ye Tian's treasures.
    tell the truth.
    These things are more meaningful than Haitao's inscription.
    There is no harm without contrast.
    Especially for Haitao, it is true.
    In the studio.
    When the audience saw teacher he's careful appearance, they were dumbfounded.
    “Ha ha ha, I'm so happy.”
    “Why is Mr. He so careful? Because those paintings and calligraphy are really valuable!”
    “Nonsense, Zhang Daqian's painting, and it's an imitation of the original!”
    “I feel that those second dealers in the calligraphy and painting market are going crazy!”
    “Why?”
    “Ha ha, I can't see and touch it!”
    “But seriously, there are so many treasures, old man.”
    ……………………
    Teacher he took Peng Peng and sister Zifeng to carry the things in the box,
    Ye Tian is not idle.
    He went to chef Huang and asked with a smile, “do you want to see it?”
    Just after taking a picture of the porcelain for Ma Weidu,
    Huang continued to look at the album.
    As he watched, he smacked his tongue.
    Heart said that this ancestor, is really cow force!
    No wonder people can live so long.
    And this time.
    Ye Tian has come to kitchen Huang.
    Looking at chef Huang looking over there, ye Tian said faintly: “how about seeing anything in the album?”
    Huang Xiaochu heard the speech and said with a bitter smile: “don't make trouble, old man. There are too many photos in this album. I don't know some people at all.”
    “Ha ha, you don't know me. I know you. Tell me which one do you want to know?”
    Ye Tian shrugged.
    He's in a good mood today, but he doesn't mind talking with them for a while.
    It's just two people talking.
    Huang Xiaochu suddenly found a fact that surprised him!
    PS: for flowers, for evaluation, for reward and support*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 35 Tagore's old friend and Xu Zhimo's mentor
     
    In his heart, chef Huang is a young man of literature and art.
    This point,
    Everyone who knows him well knows.
    Although he is now middle-aged and fat, he looks greasy and treacherous,
    It gives people the feeling that it's a bit of a crafty middle-aged man.
    But in fact.
    Chef Huang is actually very proud.
    He will not easily admire someone, and will not casually put the respect for someone on his lips.
    But now.
    He suddenly felt that he really needed to look up to Ye Tian, the ancestor!
    “Xiao Huang, what's the matter?”
    Ye Tian sees Huang Xiaochu talking to himself, but he stares at the album and asks strangely.
    “Yes, Mr. Huang, if you have nothing to do, come and help us move things.”
    Teacher he also said at this time.
    It doesn't matter whether ye Tian is with the old man.
    The contents of this box, to be honest, have already proved everything.
    Now the only thing you're curious about,
    How many legendary experiences does the old man have? We don't know.
    It's unexpected.
    Chef Huang ignored them.
    He was still staring at the album, silent for a long time.
    The audience in the studio were surprised.
    “Miss Huang is not that kind of rude person.”
    “Yes, what do you see?”
    “It's not going to be a picture of another big man.”
    “It's possible.”
    “Curious, especially curious!”
    “I really want to take that album away!”
    “Camera, damn camera, you give the camera a shot!”
    “The old man is good everywhere, but it's a bit bad not to let the cameraman follow him.”
    “Ha ha ha, people obviously don't want to be disturbed.”
    ……………………
    Mushroom house.
    Look, chef Huang didn't say anything.
    Teacher he just came over.
    “What's the matter, Miss Huang?”
    While walking, he also asked curiously.
    But Huang Xiaochu suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Tian: “master, do you know Tagore?”
    ???
    ???
    in a word,
    It's like a blast of thunder in everyone's ears.
    Who is Tagore?
    World famous poet and writer!
    Birds and gardeners are included in textbooks.
    Even,
    The master also won a world-class literature award.
    historically,
    He once visited China.
    wait!
    Teacher he suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Tian: “ancestor, are you familiar with Tagore?”
    “Well, I used to have a good relationship and he was very nice. I invited him to China at that time, but I didn't expect that he really came.”
    Ye Tianping said quietly, and then shook his head: “he asked me to go to Ganges, but I didn't go. The place was too dirty…”
    !!!
    !!!
    “Bullshit
    “The old man is mighty!”
    “Ha ha ha, my ancestors are so funny. They are hard core.”
    “I didn't expect that my ancestors and Tagore were old friends.”
    “I didn't expect that Tagore was invited to China by the old man.”
    “I'll tell you, this old man is full of stories.”
    “It's a walking history textbook.”
    And the audience in the studio, while the barrage was talking about it,
    Huang Xiaochu's next sentence made them all look silly.
    “Do you know Mr. Xu Zhimo?”
    He said something.
    He held up the album so that the camera of the drone could take that picture.
    The moment you see a picture.
    The live broadcast room will explode!
    ???
    ???
    “The trough!What do I see! ”
    “Xu Zhimo!Lin Huiyin
    “This picture looks so familiar.”
    “Yes, there seems to be this picture on the Internet, but how can we get one more person?”
    “Well, there won't be two of them, will there?”
    “Could it be computer generated?”
    “Are you crazy? Don't tell me that all albums are synthetic.”
    “It's not impossible. There are a lot of swindlers these days.”
    “No nonsense!Listen to the old man
    “Ha ha ha, no problem!”
    in fact.
    It's not just the audience in the studio.
    Even in the mushroom house, teacher he and Peng Peng were stunned when they saw the photos clearly.
    Even the younger sister, who has just come of age, looks shocked.
    As a person in the literary circle.
    How can we not know the names of Lin Huiyin and Xu Zhimo.
    It's not too much to say.
    Tagore, Xu Zhimo and Lin Huiyin have taken a group photo. This photo has been selected as a textbook.
    And now.
    There was no change in the position of the three.
    Just Tagore's side, one more leaf day.
    This,
    What the hell is going on?
    “Yes.”
    Ye Tianli naturally said: “Xiao Lin, I know her cousin very well and have fought together.He has a good relationship with his father. He's a stubborn guy
    “Xiao Lin?”
    Zifeng and pengpeng are inexplicable.
    “Ah, it's Lin Huiyin.”
    Ye Tian said casually.
    “…………”
    The crowd was speechless.
    Heart said a generation of talented women in your here, even the full name is not worthy to call it?
    “What about Mr. Xu Zhimo?”
    Huang Xiaochu asked.
    He likes Xu Zhimo very much. He also played in his TV series in those years, so naturally he has great admiration for this great poet.
    “Xiao Xu…”
    Ye Tian hesitated for a while, and then said: “he is a man with talent and good character, but this guy is a woman he likes, so he has a very childish temperament.”
    Boom!
    As soon as you say that,
    The whole studio blew up!
    PS: for flowers, for evaluation tickets, for reward support!Today, if the flowers can reach 40000 and the evaluation tickets can reach 3000, I will be ten more*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 36 the longer you live, the more you know
     
    Who is Xu Zhimo?
    A brilliant poet, a song “farewell Cambridge” stirred the hearts of many literary girls.
    Not to mention his rich love history, he is also known as the “love saint of the Republic of China”.
    But now.
    Ye Tian even said so about him!
    The old man,
    It's a bit rampant!
    Huang Xiaochu is a little embarrassed. He didn't expect that ye Tian would comment on Xu Zhimo like this.
    “Ha ha, I remember Xiao Huang, you seem to have played him?”
    Ye Tian thought of one thing and asked chef Huang, “I saw it on TV at that time.”
    “Yes.”Chef Huang nodded honestly.
    Twenty years ago,
    Xu Zhimo is the leading actor of his TV series April in the world.
    “Good performance.”
    Ye Tian said with a smile: “that guy is really handsome and can talk.”
    “…………”
    The crowd was speechless.
    Heart said you this evaluation, more solid Xu Zhimo slag man's reputation.
    “All right, let's pack up first, the baby in this box, and look back.”
    It's almost time.
    Teacher he changed the topic decisively.
    We can't continue to talk like this. The program has to continue.
    Of course, there was no problem. Several people put the box into the room together.
    Teacher he put it carefully.
    He felt,
    Next, we can use this box to make the program more interesting and funny.
    ………………
    They prepare breakfast here.
    On the Internet,
    But it's fried.
    The reason is simple,
    Because ye Tian's evaluation of Ganges and Xu Zhimo is too sharp!
    Dislike Ganges dirty, said Xu Zhimo slag male.
    These two things,
    It's like slapping someone in the face.
    The former is nothing more.
    The latter
    With the news fermentation on microblog.
    Soon, microblog netizens who claimed to be Xu Zhimo's relatives came out and asked Ye Tian to apologize.
    In the other person's words,
    A famous poet at home and abroad should not be so vilified.
    Weibo was quickly forwarded and even hot searched.
    Many netizens think that what he said is right.
    “It's a little too much.”
    “The old man said this from the perspective of friends and elders.”
    “You can't slander a dead friend.”
    “After all, the dead are the greatest.”
    “It's a little too much.”
    “But I don't think the old man has any other thoughts. After all, he also said that Xu Zhimo is talented. What he didn't say to his friends is that he was a little bit emotional.”
    “Ha ha ha, is it true and straightforward?”
    And this is the moment.
    Another piece of news,
    It has attracted the attention of netizens.
    A microblog user who didn't authenticate Xu Zhimo's great grandson sent a photo.
    The photo is exactly the same as what Huang Xiaochu and others saw in Ye Tian's photo album.
    And,
    He also deserves a word.
    “This picture is a treasure of great grandmother for many years.Thank you, Mr. Ye, for your kind words. There was only one mysterious man among the great grandparents' friends who once yelled at the great grandmother and great grandfather! ”
    what the fuck!
    As soon as the microblog came out,
    Immediately triggered a hot debate.
    Because his photo is obviously not a screenshot, but an old photo of his family.
    let me put it another way,
    The photo Ye Tian took out in the mushroom house is real!
    Netizens are crazy!
    “Ha ha ha ha ha!”
    “I know what I said!”
    “The old ancestor was a bull!”
    “No one's talking nonsense this time?”
    “They are old acquaintances with Xu Zhimo. What's wrong with swearing?”
    “Relatives. They are old friends. They have been scolding for a long time.”
    “This kind of friend is really rare.”
    “I can imagine the scene of the old man pointing at Xu Zhimo's nose and swearing at the street at that time.”
    ……………………
    Mushroom house.
    Ye Tian, of course, they don't know.
    Because of a photo on the Internet, netizens are struggling with what it looks like.
    They are waiting for the breakfast made by chef Huang.
    He made fried noodles with soy sauce.
    Mr. He, they all prepared the dishes and chopsticks, and everyone sat in the shed waiting.
    “I tell you, this fried noodles with sauce is a good thing.”
    Teacher he said with a smile.
    Talking,
    He also looked at Ye Tian: “don't you think so, old man?”
    Ye Tian nodded: “this Yanjing fried noodles is unique!From the Republic of China to modern times, it is absolutely delicious.And fried noodles with sauce, sauce is very important.You have to have vegetables and meat. They taste good when mixed together like this. ”
    Everyone laughed.
    The old man is right.
    Ye Tian may be in a good mood and continues: “it's ok now. In the difficult times of the 1960s, it was not so easy to eat a bowl of fried noodles with soy sauce.At that time, even if the workers were paid dozens of yuan a month, they might not be able to eat fried noodles
    This is the first sentence.
    Peng Peng and others were surprised.
    Teacher he didn't believe it very much. He was surprised and asked, “no, a few tens of Yuan's salary, at that time, was really rich and handsome!”
    But ye Tian waved: “it's not about money, it's about no tickets.”
    Tickets!
    Everyone was stunned.
    Then I understood.
    The old man is talking about food stamps.
    Food stamps have been in use since the 1950s until the 1980s.
    In short, it is to ration food according to the population of each household.
    In areas where coarse cereals and flour are the staple food, heavy manual labourers have 40 to 49 Jin per month, with an average of no more than 44 Jin;Light manual workers are 29 to 39 catties per month, with an average of no more than 35 catties.
    In addition,
    Oil ticket is needed to buy oil, meat ticket is needed to buy meat,
    Even if you buy candy, tobacco and wine, you have to ask for tickets.
    It's called rationing!
    In this case, such things as meat tickets and bicycle tickets or TV tickets are too expensive to imagine.
    In particular, meat tickets are even more difficult to obtain.
    A little bit older people, immediately recall the situation at that time.
    In the live broadcast room, a group of people immediately agreed with Ye Tian's words.
    “The old man is right. It was true at that time.”
    “Yes, when I was a child, popsicles cost me a cent.”
    “I heard my father say that at that time, a meal was only a few cents.”
    “Rich people!”
    “The workers and cadres at that time were really happy.”
    “This old man is an old man.”
    “Sure enough, the longer you live, the more you know.”
    PS: for flowers, for evaluation tickets, for rewards*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 37 Zhang Yixing is here(3. Ask for flower evaluation ticket)
     
    Because ye Tian's words,
    Everyone is looking forward to the fried noodles.
    “Xiaohuang's sauce noodles are really good.”
    Looking at chef Huang preparing the dishes there, ye Tian nodded.
    “Come on, old man, try my craft.”
    Chef Huang brought up the fried noodles.
    You have a bowl, I have a bowl.
    After a while, I ate all the noodles.
    “So full.”
    After eating the last mouthful of noodles, ye Tian touched his stomach and said with a smile, “I haven't tasted so good for a long time.”
    Everyone laughed.
    This old man is so cute!
    Although he is over 100 years old, ye Tian doesn't have the old man's old age. On the contrary, he gives people a positive and optimistic attitude.
    That's why the audience and netizens like him so much.
    On weekdays, everyone has really worked hard.
    If watching a variety show is still so tired and full of negative energy, it's meaningless.
    “Ancestor, what's the best food you've ever eaten before?”
    Peng Peng asks Ye Tian curiously at this time.
    He feels that ye Tianqing is a gourmet. No matter what Huang Xiaochu cooks, he knows everything.
    “That's not good.”
    Ye Tian shook his head: “every period of food is different.”
    Think about it.
    He felt that his statement was too general, and explained to Peng Peng: “for example, if you are hungry for three days and you have steamed bread in front of you, you may be able to taste the whole meal of Manchu and Han.”
    “Poof!”
    Everyone laughed, and Peng himself nodded.
    The old man's analogy is really appropriate.
    “In recent decades…”
    After thinking about it, ye Tian said, “it's good for fan Junkang to cook beef head and bag tofu, Chen Sheng to cook Braised Abalone with sugar heart and bainiao Guifeng nest.”
    ???
    ???
    Everyone is at a loss. Who are they talking about?
    But ye Tian didn't finish. He continued: “Wang Lan's crab meat and lion head, Wensi tofu are also good, and Luo Guorong's mushroom liver paste soup is very good, especially the boiled cabbage. It's a must!”
    Mr. He is confused with Peng Peng and others.
    Chef Huang is thoughtful.
    He always felt that he had heard the name of Wang Lan.
    Or sister Zifeng was more curious and asked, “ancestor, are these people cooks?”
    “Yes.”
    Ye Tian kindly said: “they were very good cooks at the beginning, but now they are gone.”
    “Oh…”
    Although Mr. He and others were curious, they didn't ask any more.
    It's the dead, after all.
    Among the netizens in the live room, although some people think these names are familiar, they don't think much about it.
    Smart mind, quickly out with a mobile phone Baidu.
    And this time.
    A boat floats on the river outside the mushroom house.
    There is a figure sitting on it.
    Wearing a mask, with a suitcase and another suitcase on hand.
    After a while.
    The boat reached the shore.
    The man got off the ship and said goodbye to the boss before leaving.
    Walk the long flower road.
    Arrived at the checkpoint prepared by the program team in advance, and was stopped by the staff of the program team.
    “This is the dress, this is the stereo.”
    The visitor said with a smile on his face.
    The staff took a look at the suitcase with clothes, and then carried the suitcase with stereo, and let him go.
    Soon,
    He came to the door of the wooden house.
    “Is anyone here?”
    Pushing open the door, he cried.
    “Yixing!”
    In the mushroom house,
    Huang Xiaochu turns his head and looks at the door in surprise.
    “Oh, my God, it's fun.”
    Mr. he obviously knew this man, too, and went over to greet him with a smile.
    Peng Peng and Zifeng also went to hug him.
    After a little greeting.
    Huang Xiaochu brings the visitor to Ye Tian.
    “Old man, his name is Zhang Yixing. He is a singer and actor. He has done programs with me before. He is my apprentice.”
    Holding Zhang Yixing's hand, chef Huang solemnly introduces it to Ye Tian.
    “Hello, my name is Zhang Yixing.”
    Zhang Yixing bowed to Ye Tian.
    Think about it,
    And knelt down and kowtowed.
    “Well.”
    Ye Tian nodded with satisfaction.
    He likes children who know the rules.
    Young people can be proud, but they should respect the old and love the young, and have a modest heart.
    otherwise,
    Wherever you go, you have to be looked down at.
    “Sit down when you come.”
    Ye Tian smiles.
    Mr. He told him before that there were five guests in the program. It seems that Zhang Yixing is the last one.
    “By the way, what are you?”
    With the sound box, teacher he asked.
    “Ah, there are five catties of beef in it!”
    Zhang Yixing said.
    ???
    ???
    Several people were all stunned.
    Even ye Tian was surprised.
    If he remembers correctly, it seems that the program group is not allowed to bring things in.
    “No one's stopping you?”
    Peng Peng asked in surprise.
    “Yes, I said it was a stereo.”
    Zhang Yixing said innocently: “we can't do the program, there is nothing, right?”
    !!!
    !!!
    “I like this little guy!”
    Looking at Zhang Yixing, who is innocent and ruthless, ye Tian laughs.
    PS: for flowers, for evaluation tickets, for reward support!Today's flowers to 40000, ten more!I said it!When the evaluation vote reaches 3000, it's also ten more*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 38 love director for a second(4. Ask for the flower evaluation ticket!)
     
    Ye Tian has always believed in fate.
    After all these years.
    There are too many young talents around him.
    Today.
    Ye Tian looks at people,
    It's just two words.
    It's just pleasing to the eye.
    Although Zhang Yixing looks very honest, he is a little cunning.
    And most importantly,
    He's not too cute,
    This makes Ye Tian like it very much.
    The audience in the studio, seeing this scene, all laughed.
    “Ha ha ha!”
    “Lying trough!”
    “I'm in love with the program group all of a sudden.”
    “Yes, it's hard for the directors who used to be domineering a few seasons ago.”
    “Teacher Huang is not easy to play with, but now they are just foxes.”
    “And the old man, you see he laughs.”
    “Don't talk nonsense, old man. It's just fun. There's a younger generation I like coming.”
    “Isn't it? Don't slander our grandfather!”
    “Ha ha ha, no problem, grandfather that is not called cunning, just rich life experience.”
    “Cough, you win!”
    “…………”
    On this side of the barrage, the program group was ridiculed.
    Mushroom house here.
    The director is speechless.
    With the unmanned camera to see Zhang Yixing happily take out the packaged five catties of beef, he felt that his whole person was not good.
    Are these guests so cunning now?
    But on the program side,
    Of course, Zhang Yixing can't succeed so easily.
    Soon.
    The director came over.
    “Well, this beef can't be left.”
    After a careful look at Ye Tian's face, the director said, “according to the regulations of the program, you can get food only by planting trees.”
    “How can that be?”
    Chef Huang quit immediately!
    “This is brought in by our own ability. Why don't you let us eat?”
    “Yes, you didn't find it yourself.”
    “That's right!”
    A few people have started to attack the director!
    There is only one purpose,
    That's to protect the beef.
    But the director doesn't get in,
    Hold on to it,
    The crew is not allowed to bring food in from outside.
    Looking at this scene,
    The audience in the live room are all laughing crazy. This is the original flavor of yearning.
    For the sake of stuttering, it's really hard work!
    And this time.
    Ye Tian suddenly said a word, immediately let the director silly.
    “I said, director, don't you mean, food is not allowed to come in from outside, right?”
    Looking at the director,
    Ye Tian asked slowly.
    “Yes, laozong, we can't help it. It's the rule of the program.”
    The director said carefully.
    This old man really can't afford to offend him, so he has to give up as if he were his ancestor.
    “It's OK. Since it's a rule, you have to abide by it.”
    Ye Tian unexpectedly didn't get angry. Instead, he said to chef Huang: “Xiao Huang, give the beef to others.”
    ???
    ???
    Huang Xiaochu and others are at a loss. They don't understand at all. What does the old man mean by this?
    This is five catties of beef!
    The next moment.
    They heard Ye Tian say, “I'll take you to the mountain and bring some game back. It's not our own“
    !!!
    !!!
    what the fuck!
    My God!
    Is that ok?
    It's amazing!
    Ha ha ha!
    The whole scene of mushroom house broke out a burst of thunderous laughter.
    Huang Xiaochu and others applauded.
    Obviously.
    They agreed with Ye Tian's proposal by raising both hands and feet.
    My ancestors are agile martial arts masters,
    And I lived in the mountains for the first 20 years.
    He led the team,
    Four men can easily catch a lot of game.
    As for the audience in the studio,
    It's all crazy.
    “Ha ha ha, I'm dead with laughter!”
    “Seek the psychological shadow area of the director at this time!”
    “The director must be thinking about why he just promised the old man.”
    “No, I feel sorry for the program group for the first time.”
    “The director is also a happy person.”
    “The director asks for comfort when his heart is blocked.”
    “Look at the old man's expression. It's too calm.”
    “It's a long time ago.”
    “Laojiang lake, Laojiang lake!”
    …………
    Seeing the situation going out of control, the director quickly admitted.
    “Old man, old man, I didn't mean that just now.”
    The director said: “well, I haven't finished my words yet.Although the program group has the rules of the program group, we have to consider your situation since you are here.Do you think that's ok? We only eat the beef for our family. When the guests come, we won't give them any. Is that ok? ”
    Ye Tian smiles and looks up at chef Huang.
    Huang Xiaochu and teacher he looked at each other.
    The show must go on.
    Otherwise, according to Ye Tian, this is not “yearning for life”, but “a family in the wilderness”.
    So,
    Huang Xiaochu nodded: “in this case, according to what you said, we'll eat beef ourselves, and guests will come to do farm work.”
    Thank you very much.
    Just as he turned and left.
    Ye Tian suddenly said to the camera: “it's not that we don't buy you something to eat for the coming dolls, it's that the director's heart is too dark!”
    Poof!
    The audience in the live broadcast room clearly saw that the director's steps were staggering!
    This season's director, really difficult!
    PS: for flowers, for evaluation tickets, for reward support!Thanks for the 588 book money reward of Xiaoyao brother and the 1000 book money reward of forever falling into hell*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 39 Penguin Group investment(5. Ask for flower evaluation ticket)
     
    It's said that Zhang Yixing didn't have breakfast before he came.
    Huang Xiaochu gave him another bowl of egg noodles.
    Zhang Yixing has no idol burden. After eating noodles and wiping his mouth, he starts to clean up the yard of mushroom house with Peng Peng and teacher he.
    This wooden house is too old.
    Ye Tian hasn't lived here for decades.
    Although the village often sent people to clean, but after all, for a long time.
    Even if Huang Xiaochu and others cleaned up yesterday,
    There are still many places that have not been cleaned up.
    This time Zhang Yixing came,
    Just one more labor force.
    Looking at Zhang Yixing and Peng Peng moving things there, ye Tian is very satisfied.
    That's what young people should do.
    Don't always carry on airs, as if you are from a noble family.
    In the last five hundred years, the ancestors may not be what they do!
    “What do you think of Yixing, old man?”
    Where the camera can't see,
    Huang Xiaochu comes to Ye Tian and asks with a smile.
    “Smart, intelligent, but kind in heart, can put on airs.”
    Ye Tian said faintly.
    “Well, I'll be relieved if you say that.”
    Chef Huang smiles.
    He really likes Zhang Yixing and intends to treat him as a disciple.
    Since ancient times,
    Apprenticeship is no small matter.
    In the hearts of people like Huang Xiaochu, if Zhang Yixing becomes his apprentice, he will support him and teach him as he treats Haiqing and others.
    But the reverse is true.
    If we just know each other, we just work together to make programs.
    Naturally, the treatment will be different.
    It's just that he didn't know what to do before. After all, man is the most difficult creature.
    This time, ye Tian, an old man in the world, was relieved.
    “Good boy.”
    Ye Tian said faintly: “these dolls are good.”
    That's what he said from the bottom of his heart.
    Although the eye is higher than the top.
    But ye Tian has to admit,
    These three young people really have their own strengths.
    of course.
    Teacher he and chef Huang are also very good.
    Ye Tian even felt that,
    Even if they go back decades or hundreds of years, they will also be able to stand out.
    Although many people always say that the times make heroes.
    But there are premises.
    People with real ability can succeed at any time.
    Ye Tian knows this better than anyone else.
    ……………………
    Today, because the guests have not arrived yet.
    So there's no content in the live broadcast. It's just that we clean up the mushroom house.
    And it's getting late.
    After a while, the camera turned off.
    Turn off the camera,
    Naturally, it's much easier,
    Let's exchange greetings again.
    Zhang Yixing also specially came to give a salute to Ye Tian.
    Bow, kowtow.
    There should be a lot of etiquette.
    Looking at the smiling young man, ye Tian nodded with satisfaction.
    The future of this young man is limitless by this point.
    And this time.
    The director came over with a serious expression.
    “Teacher Huang, teacher he, let's talk.”
    The director said.
    ???
    ???
    Both of them were stunned.
    What's the matter?
    Do you mean,
    Is the director dissatisfied with the current shooting method?
    otherwise,
    Why are you so serious.
    Three people go to the corner,
    Teacher he took the lead in asking, “what's the matter, director?”
    “Yes, what's the matter?”
    Huang Xiaochu also asked.
    Both of them are investors.
    If something really happens, it's a whole thing.
    “Well, now there's a big event, it's about the naming company.”
    The director said seriously: “just now, I received the news that Penguin Group is in contact with Mengniu and intends to buy our naming right and live broadcasting right.”
    !!!
    !!!
    what the fuck!
    Huang Xiaochu and teacher he looked at each other, stunned and speechless.
    They didn't expect it.
    It turned out to be the news.
    What's the situation?
    Why did Penguin suddenly get involved in this program?
    You know.
    As one of the giant enterprises in the Internet field, penguin has always disdained to participate in this kind of program, although it is a very popular variety show.
    To put it bluntly,
    They don't like this small business.
    After all, today's penguin, with a market value of several trillion, seems to be a giant company.
    But now.
    He even discussed the naming right with Mengniu.
    And even buy the right to live.
    what the fuck!
    What a surprise!
    “No, it's true, isn't it a joke?”
    Teacher he hesitated and asked.
    “Really.”
    The director explained: “I just received a call from the company and the TV station. Penguin's board of directors gave the order in person. It's said that pony was involved!”
    Hiss!
    Teacher he and chef Huang took a breath.
    My darling!
    Brother pony!
    China's top five super rich!
    Even pay attention to this matter!
    What the hell is going on?
    PS;For flowers, for evaluation tickets, for reward support!Today flowers to 40000, ten more to!When the evaluation vote reaches 3000, it's also ten more*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 40 this thing is from Yuanmingyuan
     
    When the director comes here, he will inform Huang Xiaochu and Mr. He.
    After all, they are also investors in the show.
    and,
    The core of the show is the two of them.
    Wait until the director leaves.
    Teacher he and chef Huang looked at each other.
    They're a little confused, too.
    “What's going on?”Teacher he asked little chef Huang.
    “I don't know.”
    Chef Huang shook his head: “who knows what penguin thinks? Suddenly, he decided to take the title of our program.”
    “It's hard to understand what rich people think.”
    Teacher he thinks and thinks, can only blame them or too poor.
    After all,
    Boss Ma's fortune is hundreds of billions. People may think more comprehensively.
    “By the way, where's the old man?”
    At this time,
    Teacher he remembered that he didn't see ye Tian just now.
    “I don't know. It's going to the back mountain to get something.”
    Huang explained.
    Then he said with a wry smile: “I said let the program team go to a few people to help the old man take it together.He said, “it's too far away for those people to keep up with him.”
    “…………”
    Teacher he is speechless.
    He's completely convinced now.
    This old man is just an old urchin.
    “Come on, old man, just be happy.”
    Huang Xiaochu said with a smile.
    In fact, he has some understanding of Ye Tian's mind.
    I've lived so long.
    The old man is probably thoroughly transparent now.
    Once people get to this point,
    Naturally, there would be no messy ideas,
    Follow your heart and live happily.
    This is probably the idea in Ye Tian's heart now.
    tell the truth.
    Chef Huang is very envious.
    At the very least,
    He can't do that.
    After all, I'm in the entertainment industry.
    You can't go back to nature when you are in a cage.
    This kind of mentality is just the most difficult.
    Two people are talking.
    Ye Tian's voice rang out: “little guys, come and see what good things I bring you.”
    ???
    When people heard about it,
    They came out one after another.
    See ye Tian carrying a big package, just went to the middle of the yard.
    “Oh, my Lord, you must pay attention.”
    Teacher he and others were all shocked when they saw it.
    The package that the old man is carrying is really big and frightening.
    It's like a hill.
    If you look from the back, you can't see himself at all.
    Only a huge package can be seen moving!
    and.
    The package landed on the ground,
    Make a thump.
    Obviously,
    There's something made of metal in it.
    “Nothing.”
    Ye Tian said to teacher he with a smile, “I have moved all the things I left there.”
    Since I plan to stay here for a long time,
    That cave is meaningless.
    He just emptied the place.
    “Come on, Zifeng, pengpeng, Yixing, you guys, help your ancestors take things out and move them in.”
    Huang Xiaochu saw this and said in a hurry.
    Think about it.
    He also said to teacher he: “teacher he, you call the director and open the live room. I think this paragraph can be used as material.”
    With that,
    He looked at Ye Tian: “ancestor, do you think it's ok?”
    “Nothing.”
    Ye Tian nodded indifferently.
    Naturally, he doesn't worry about anything, and his family background is nothing that can't be disclosed to the public.
    The real secret is never these objects.
    Three small heard teacher he's words, quickly ran over.
    Several people opened the package together and began to carry the easy things away.
    It's basically tables, chairs, benches, tea sets and so on.
    “Why, what is this?”
    Zifeng sister looked at a thing and asked strangely.
    What appeared in front of her was a bronze statue of a dragon head.
    Maybe it looks a little dark because of its long history and war experience.
    “Well, I used to kill a few foreign devils in Yanjing and snatch them from them. I left them in the warehouse.”
    Ye Tian said casually.
    “Oh.”
    Zifeng nodded, but didn't care.
    She didn't know anything about antiques. She just asked casually.
    And now.
    The studio has been opened.
    Looking at the busy mushroom house, the audience became curious.
    What is this doing?
    It seems that I know everyone's doubts,
    Teacher he explained with a smile: “dear audience friends, now we have basically cleaned up everything in the mushroom house and are helping the old man to sort out his trends.These, as well as the two big boxes in the house, are all the things left by him living in the mountains these years. Now we move in one by one. ”
    With that,
    He grabbed his head and directed Zhang Yixing and Peng Peng: “come on, Peng Peng, you and Yixing move this tap in. I think it's heavy. It should be made of iron.”
    At this moment.
    But ye Tian said, “it's OK. It's not heavy. It's made of copper. It seems that it's made from Yuanmingyuan.”
    !!!
    !!!
    ???
    ???
    Teacher he and chef Huang, including Zhang Yixing and Peng Peng, were all stunned.
    “Laozu, what did you just say?”
    Chef Huang raised his head and looked at Ye Tian!
    When you talk,
    Even the voice trembled!
    PS: for flowers, for evaluation tickets, for rewards, for all kinds of support!Forty thousand flowers, ten more today!If the evaluation ticket can reach 3000, it's OK*
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 41 dragon head(7. Ask for flower evaluation ticket)
     
    in fact.
    When ye Tian said that.
    The whole audience in the studio was stunned.
    Yuanmingyuan!
    what the fuck!
    That moment.
    Everyone's eyes are focused on the seemingly insignificant dragon head statue.
    “Laozuzong, you just said that this thing came from Yuanmingyuan?”
    Looking at Ye Tian.
    Huang Xiaochu said word by word.
    As Chinese literati, no one is not clear about the meaning of Yuanmingyuan!
    Think about it,
    One hundred and twenty years ago, it happened that ye Tian was in Yanjing!
    !!!
    !!!
    The whole studio blew up.
    “Lying trough!”
    “It seems possible!”
    “I remember that my ancestors said that he met Du Xinwu in Yanjing.”
    “Yes, the old man was once in the palace.”
    “In other words, he was probably in Yanjing at that time.”
    “So, it's not the dragon head in the legend, is it?”
    “Not necessarily. It's spread abroad, isn't it?”
    “What I don't understand is, if it's really the leader, why the old man didn't donate it to the country.”
    “Well, it's hard to say.”
    Speculation began on the barrage.
    After all, it matters.
    The bronze statues with twelve animal heads carry many things.
    If you're sure it's true,
    It's a great event for the whole world to celebrate!
    But if it's fake, even if ye Tian doesn't hand it over intentionally, he will be the target of public criticism.
    ………………
    Mushroom house.
    Ye Tian sees several people's stupefied appearance, can't help but have a burst of speechless.
    “I said it might be Yuanmingyuan, and I don't know.”
    Talking,
    He explained: “at that time, I was a guest in Dadao Wang Wu's family. When I caught up with foreigners coming into the city, Wang Wu took his disciples to the front door to help me, so I went to the palace. When I caught up with some foreigners carrying this out, I killed them easily…”
    !!!
    !!!
    Listen to Ye Tian's words, all people's breathing suddenly all hasty rise.
    Big sword king five!
    Another legendary hero!
    I just didn't expect that,
    The last guest before the deathbed of King Dadao 5 was the old man.
    tell the truth.
    When he said that he had killed several foreigners as if he had killed a chicken or a dog,
    Inexplicable,
    Whether it is Huang Xiaochu and others, or the audience in the live room, there is a sense of relief.
    “Damn it, good job!”
    “Hate, if I were in Yanjing at that time, I would have to fight a few foreigners!”
    “It is inevitable that we will be beaten if we fall behind.”
    “Thank the motherland, thank the party!”
    “Yes, the good life we have now is really hard won.”
    “At least now, we can have enough food and clothing, and we don't have to worry about being bullied.”
    “Happiness
    The audience in the live broadcast room expressed their feelings on the barrage one after another.
    This is from the heart.
    If you fall behind, you will be beaten.
    only a short while ago,
    Even the capital was attacked, burned, killed and looted.
    What kind of day was that?
    Now think about it, it's really sad.
    Ye Tian talks about the past,
    It seems to be in memory.
    Half closed his eyes, slowly said: “it was really miserable at that time. The emperor and the Empress Dowager ran away. All the city's dignitaries and people with ability left. Only a group of common people were left. Foreigners entered the palace, burned, killed and looted. I killed many people, but it was useless. There were too many of them. I couldn't finish killing them…”
    Everyone's down.
    Zifeng's sister's eyes are red, and she is about to cry.
    Although I didn't experience that scene personally.
    However, it can be seen how miserable the situation was at that time that an old man like Ye Tian was able to say such words.
    “Later, when I came to Yuanmingyuan, several foreigners came out with things in their arms. I was also in a hurry. I smashed their heads and protected a group of people to leave. I didn't come back.”
    “When I go back to Yanjing, Wang Wu is dead and his body is hanging on the wall.”
    “In the middle of the night, I collected the body for him.”
    “It was used to hold grain at that time. It was thrown in the mountains for a long time.”
    “Later, I remembered that it was something from the palace. It was transported back to my hometown together with other things.”
    With these words,
    Ye Tian raised his head and took a look at Huang Xiaochu: “don't you have a friend who knows antiques? Let him see if it's the dragon head you said.”
    Chef Huang nodded as he was about to make a phone call.
    His phone rang.
    It's Ma Weidu.
    In the heart slightly some doubts, Huang Xiaochu still presses to connect the key.
    “Lao Huang, tell laozong that I'm flying to Xiangxi with Fu Fei, a teacher of the Palace Museum. Seven out of ten of these things are dragon heads. Ha ha!God bless you!This baby is still in China
    Ma Weidu's excited voice is transmitted to all the audience watching the live broadcast through mobile phones and cameras.
    The next moment.
    The barrage in the studio is quiet!
    Ten seconds later!
    The barrage appears like a tsunami!
    The whole live studio,
    It blew up!
    PS: for flowers, for evaluation tickets, for reward support!Ten more sure to finish!Don't worry*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 42 experts of the Forbidden City, kneel down(8. Ask for flowers evaluation ticket)
     
    “My God!”
    “It's real, real dragon head!”
    “National treasure, national treasure!”
    “Lying trough!”
    “This old man, he's so awesome!”
    “Yes, the real bull is home!”
    “Old man, you are the sun in the sky and the idol of my life!”
    “I admire you for protecting so many national treasures
    “This is the national hero!”
    “I think he should be in the textbook!”
    In the whole live broadcast room, all the bullet screens are brushing the same news crazily.
    Not all of the netizens are the kind of gang Jing.
    Although these people may sometimes like to brag and talk nonsense.
    But in the face of national and national honor,
    Unless it's that kind of traitor,
    Otherwise, no one will remain calm.
    At this point.
    Naturally, the live broadcast can't continue.
    Huang apologized to everyone and said that when Ma Weidu and the experts from the Palace Museum came, they would broadcast it live again.
    Then I asked the crew to turn off the camera.
    But even so.
    The audience in the studio did not disperse.
    Some people are waiting in the studio.
    Some people began to look for the previous recording, and then cut this into a short video and sent it to the Internet.
    Microblog, slow hand, Douyin
    Even the circle of friends.
    It's a video that's available wherever you can spread the news.
    Now.
    The whole Internet has been launched.
    Especially microblog hot search.
    The hot search of previous generations is directly filled with the news of yearning and dragon head!
    [ye Tian, national hero]
    [dragon head of Yuanmingyuan is found!]
    [yearning for the fifth season of life, shocking the national treasure!]
    Microblog hot search of the top three.
    These are the three news!
    And netizens,
    They are talking about the truth of the matter.
    What's more.
    Some people suggest that lie detector should be used to check whether ye Tian is telling the truth.
    If it is true, he is a living national hero and should be respected by all the people.
    If it's a lie, this guy should be cut to pieces!
    “I believe in the old man. He doesn't have to lie!”
    “It's not necessarily. Maybe it was coerced by the crew?”
    “I'm not sure.”
    “I don't think it's desirable. It's a top-notch variety show in China. Why do you want to make such a stunt?”
    “Ha ha, for the sake of audience rating, what can businessmen not do?”
    “It's not like that. When the old man said it, Peng Peng and Zifeng were shocked as much as netizens.”
    “Yes, and I believe that kind of emotion is not what ordinary people can show.”
    “It's true. I feel that the old man still has the feelings of home and country.”
    “It's a pity that the big sword is king five.”
    “Ah, at that time, there were too many heroes sacrificed!”
    The discussion among netizens is very hot.
    And mushroom house.
    Everyone gathered around Ye Tian.Even the staff of the program team came to listen to him about the events at that time.
    Ye Tian doesn't want to talk about it.
    But it couldn't stand a group of people begging him there.
    Finally, I had to say what I had done.
    Speaking of Dadao, Wang Wu told him that when he was ready to be generous, ye Tian himself was also quite sad.
    Wang Wu is his best friend,
    Originally thought he could end up well, but unexpectedly, he was killed by foreigners.
    Since then,
    Ye Tian knows,
    Times have changed.
    China has begun to lag behind the world.
    But there was nothing he could do.
    The torrent of history can not be changed by him alone.
    Even if he can kill all foreigners with magic.
    But he can't change the face of poverty and backwardness of the whole country.
    For that alone.
    That's why he went to Europe later.
    ………………
    Time passed quickly.
    More than three hours later.
    Huang Xiaochu received a call from Ma Weidu.
    “We've arrived in southern Hunan. We'll take a bus right away.”
    “In such a hurry?”
    Chef Huang was a little surprised.
    “We took pictures of airplanes in the province. We'll go by helicopter now.”
    Ma Weidu said frankly.
    !!!
    !!!
    helicopter!
    Chef Huang instantly understood the meaning of this.
    it seems.
    They also attach great importance to this matter!
    Think about it.
    This is the dragon head!
    China has been the descendant of the dragon since ancient times. If the statue of the dragon head can be found back, it will be a very inspiring thing for the whole country.
    No wonder they attach so much importance to it.
    Tell the news to the program.
    After thinking about it, the director called Huang Xiaochu and asked him to ask Ma Weidu,
    Can it be broadcast live?
    Huang Xiaochu's phone call, there naturally said no problem.
    This kind of thing,
    Even CCTV wants to broadcast it, not to mention southern Hunan.
    Finally.
    More than an hour passed.
    Ma Weidu and his party arrived nearby.
    And on this side of the program group, the camera in the live room is also turned on.
    “Dear audience friends, next, we will broadcast live the identification process of dragon head for you…”
    With the words of chef Huang,
    A group of experts from the Palace Museum walked into the mushroom house.
    It turns out it's not waiting for people to talk.
    The man in charge,
    Suddenly, he took a few steps and came to Ye Tian.
    Poop!
    In the eyes of everyone's surprise, he knelt down directly!
    PS: the next chapter will be more than nine o'clock, eating a meal, asking for flowers, asking for evaluation tickets, asking for rewards*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 43 the legendary grandmaster
     
    “Professor Huang!”
    “Huang Lao!”
    “Teacher, what's the matter with you?”
    A few people who came in with Ma Weidu were all stunned.
    No matter the experts of the palace museum or the company of the Cultural Relics Bureau of southern Hunan Province, looking at this scene, they are completely confused.
    Don't talk about them.
    Even chef Huang and others are stupid.
    The audience in the studio was even more confused.
    Someone's making a question mark directly on the barrage.
    ???
    ???
    What's the situation?
    Why did the expert from the Palace Museum, who was also the leader of the team, kneel down directly!
    Isn't that exaggerating?
    and.
    It's shocking.
    The old man with white hair even talked.
    “Lao Zu Zong, I finally see you.”
    Silver haired, at least more than 70 years old, kneeling in front of Ye Tian, unexpectedly shed tears.
    “Who are you?”
    Ye Tianhu looks at him suspiciously.
    “My name is Huang Zhiyuan. I'm Li Daoqing's disciple.”Huang Zhiyuan said slowly.
    !!!
    !!!
    The barrage in the live broadcast room was full of exclamations.
    Because a lot of people are because of the hot search of dragon head, the antique lovers who come from the micro blog.
    The moment Huang Zhiyuan reported his family.
    These people are stupid!
    “Lying trough!”
    “Huang Zhiyuan?The oldest cultural relic restoration expert in the Palace Museum
    “Master restoration expert!”
    “The first person to restore cultural relics in China!”
    “The living national treasure!”
    “It's said that Huang Zhiyuan learned from a mysterious school, which has been engaged in the restoration of antiques.”
    “The original” Han Xizai banquet “was repaired by this old man.”
    “Now in terms of the restoration and identification of calligraphy and painting antiques in China, he is the second, but no one dares to be the first!”
    Netizens are powerful.
    Soon someone sent Huang Zhiyuan's information to the studio.
    Looking at the data,
    The audience was all dumbfounded.
    This,
    This old man is clearly the real leader in the field of Chinese Antique Restoration and identification!
    But now.
    He even knelt in front of Ye Tian.
    What's going on here?
    ……………………
    Mushroom house.
    The audience in the studio are still so confused.What's more, Huang Xiaochu and others are among them.
    Everyone forbeared the doubt in the heart and looked at Ye Tian.
    “Oh, the grandson of Daoqing.”
    Ye Tian tilted his head, thought about it, then said with a smile: “for many years, how old has he lived?”
    “When I went back to my ancestors, my master was gone during the Anti Japanese war.”
    Huang Zhiyuan quickly replied: “I was brought up by my master, and master was brought up by my master.”
    “I see.”
    Ye Tian nodded and patted him on the shoulder: “you get up.”
    “Master Xie.”
    Huang Zhiyuan got up respectfully.
    People around him want to help him, but he waved away.
    “Laozuzong, this…”
    Huang Xiaochu asks Ye Tian carefully.
    He asked this question,
    No doubt it's a question that everyone present, even the whole studio, is curious about.
    What is the relationship between Ye Tian and Huang Zhiyuan?
    “I used to learn some antique restoration techniques. Later, when I was in Yanjing palace, I gave them to a child who looked good. I didn't expect that the child handed down this craft.”
    Ye Tian explained casually.
    Then he looked at Huang Zhiyuan: “I said Xiao Huang, how do you recognize me?”
    Huang Zhiyuan quickly bowed himself and said, “when you took a group photo with emperor Xuantong, when the emperor abdicated, he got it. He regarded it as a treasure and stayed by his side all the time, so I recognized it when I saw you on TV.”
    “Ha ha ha!”
    Ye Tian laughs and says to chef Huang, “you see, I'll just say that people can't take pictures.”
    “…………”
    The crowd was speechless.
    How many things did you do in those years?
    How are the people in mushroom house and the audience in the studio.
    The real surprise is the experts in the Palace Museum.
    “Mr. Huang, that's what you often say about the great grandmaster?”
    Someone nearby asked in a low voice.
    Huang Zhiyuan didn't look back. He said in a deep voice, “don't talk first. Listen to your ancestors.”
    Huang Xiaochu and others were surprised,
    The audience in the studio was also quite surprised.
    It's all in the 21st century. Is it so serious?
    But these experts from the Palace Museum are not surprised at all.
    Antique Restoration is a business,
    It's different from other industries.
    This business has lasted for nearly two thousand years,
    Today, it still adheres to the ancient master apprenticeship system, and the master hands on the restoration technology.
    Because of this, there are no more than 100 domestic Master level Antique Restoration workers, most of whom are old men over 50 years old.
    Five thousand years of Chinese civilization has left countless art treasures. Even if these 100 people don't eat, drink or sleep, they can't repair all the ancient books and paintings in three hundred years!
    And the most important thing is.
    Because of the lack of literature, some of the heritage of antique restoration has been broken.
    But now.
    A living master of antique restoration has appeared here.
    At this moment,
    These experts of the Palace Museum suddenly feel that ye Tian is a mobile treasure house!
    PS: for flowers, for evaluation tickets, for rewards!Ask for all kinds of support!Ten more sure no problem, if you can put flowers to fifty thousand, I do two chapters*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 44 identification of dragon head(10, for flower evaluation ticket)
     
    in fact.
    Before I came here.
    On this side of the Palace Museum and Xiangnan Cultural Relics Bureau,
    I thought about it.
    How to persuade Ye Tian to hand over the dragon head.
    After all, whether winter or summer is true or not.
    Since it's an antique, it's something that flows out of Yanjing palace,
    We should let it go back to where it should be.
    But after this.
    A group of people from the Palace Museum came here with a high attitude.
    I've already restrained the pride in my heart.
    Among them.
    The person with the highest level is Huang Zhiyuan.
    As a result, Huang Zhiyuan knelt down as soon as he entered the door.
    What else can we do?
    Let's explore the dragon head step by step.
    How to deal with the dragon head?
    That's not what they has the final say.
    “Ladies and gentlemen, let's have a look at this dragon head first.”
    Although Huang Zhiyuan was very excited, he didn't lose his mind. Instead, he told several other people.
    The crowd nodded.
    A group of people around the past, take out a magnifying glass and other tools, began to check up.
    And ye Tian,
    Is very calm to sit there, even do not intend to move.
    See him like this.
    The audience in the studio were all in tears and laughter.
    “This ancestor is too calm!”
    “Ha ha ha, it feels like it has nothing to do with him.”
    “Yes, that's the feeling.”
    “In fact, I don't think they take this seriously.”
    “Maybe, I feel that in my ancestors' heart, there is nothing worth caring about.”
    “It's not like that either. Have you noticed that my ancestors were very depressed when they recalled Dadao Wang Wu, Deng Lao and Duke Zhou.”
    “It's true. My ancestors are very emotional.”
    “It's because of the importance of emotion that I've only helped those old friends a few times.”
    ………………
    Ma Weidu is also very nervous.
    He stood there carefully, looking at the dragon head from time to time, his face changing back and forth.
    “Don't be so nervous.”
    Chef Huang was not so excited at this time,
    He even whispered to Ma Weidu: “since the old man said he found it in Yuanmingyuan, it's basically not fake.”
    That's what he said from the bottom of his heart.
    After such a long time together.
    Although it's only more than a day.
    But Huang asked himself that he had a clear understanding of Ye Tian's character.
    This old man,
    To put it bluntly, he is an easygoing person on the surface, but proud in his heart.
    It's something we all value as a treasure,
    With him,
    But they didn't care.
    People live a happy life.
    No matter what things, what things, as long as he is happy, he will do.
    As for treasures and things like that, they're all outside things.
    An old man who once lent money to the old man for foreign exchange reserve can't understand the feelings of his family and country.
    If the dragon head is sure to be the national treasure.
    That chef Huang believes,
    I'm afraid Ye Tian already has a problem in his heart.
    After a long time.
    Huang Zhiyuan and others finally finished their work.
    “Mr. Huang, what do you think?”
    Ma Weidu comes to Huang Zhiyuan and asks.
    Huang Zhiyuan did not speak, but looked at several other people.
    “I think it should be.”
    “Almost.”
    “80%!”
    “It's really at that time.”
    “Probably.”
    Several experts have given their own opinions.
    After all, they didn't bring any professional instruments this time. They can only judge by their years of experience and vision in the antique industry.
    So most of the answers given by the old men are guesses.
    next.
    Everyone's eyes are focused on Huang Zhiyuan.
    Even the audience in the studio are staring at the old man.
    After all, this is the most authoritative person now!
    And this time.
    The number of online viewers in the live room has exceeded 20 million!
    “It's true.”
    Huang Zhiyuan took a deep breath and slowly spat out three words.
    These three words.
    It's as if it's very heavy!
    Let the whole mushroom house cheer for a moment.
    And the barrage in the studio,
    Already a sea of joy.
    Everyone is celebrating,
    To celebrate this national treasure lost for many years, we can finally see the sun.
    Finally back to China!
    And after the cheers,
    Everyone's eyes are on Ye Tian.
    After all, this national treasure is now his.
    “Lao Zu Zong, look…”
    Huang Xiaochu asks Ye Tian carefully.
    “What am I looking at?”
    Ye Tian took a look at him, and then at Huang Zhiyuan: “I said grandson, are you sure this thing is really the water meter in the palace?”
    “Yes.”
    Huang Zhiyuan seriously said: “back to the ancestors, my disciples carefully investigated, this is really the dragon head among the twelve animal heads.At that time, those foreigners thought it was made of gold, so they wanted to take it away, but you met them. ”
    “Foreigners have no good things!”
    Ye Tian murmured, and the voice spread all over the studio with the microphone.
    All of a sudden, the audience in the studio burst into laughter.
    The old man,
    It's really full of resentment towards foreigners!
    And this time.
    We all know that his next words are the most important
    PS: for flowers, for evaluation tickets, for rewards, for all kinds of support!After ten o'clock, the flowers will reach 50000. How about two more chapters*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 45 I really don't want to be immortal
     
    How precious are national treasures?
    In fact, everyone knows that.
    For example.
    If someone gets the true copy of “preface to Orchid Pavilion collection” or “Yongle ceremony”.
    Will this person donate it?
    The answer is not necessarily yes.
    Maybe not.
    Even,
    Some people may choose to leave these two treasures quietly.
    The reason is simple.
    Because it's so precious!
    This is something that can be used as a family heirloom.
    In the same way,
    So is this dragon head.
    Anyone who knows how to collect antiques knows what the dragon head of twelve animal heads means!
    That's not just the four words that are priceless.
    So.
    Everyone is curious.
    How will ye Tian choose?
    Live between the barrage, but also in a crazy discussion of this matter.
    Even,
    People started voting on Weibo.
    Some people think that he will donate to the country!
    Some people think that ye Tian will choose to keep the dragon head.
    What's more.
    Some people speculate that the old man is going to use it as a bargaining chip to bargain with the top and get some benefits.
    People who hold this idea are directly called dogs.
    What a joke!
    People don't even care about giving away a few million bottles of wine. Is it the kind of people who take the shareholders and ask the state for benefits?
    You're kidding!
    What's more?
    He is a man who donated all Deng's calligraphy and paintings.
    The old man's mind, not everyone has!
    ………………
    Mushroom house.
    Feel that everyone's eyes are focused on themselves,
    Ye Tian is a little confused.
    “What are you looking at me for?”Ye Tian has a strange look at Huang Zhiyuan.
    Talking,
    He looked at chef Huang again: “things have been checked. They just move away. They don't stay for lunch, do they?Let me tell you, we only have five catties of beef! ”
    !!!
    !!!
    What does that mean?
    what the fuck!
    What's the situation?
    What's going on?
    Is that a rush?
    wait!
    The next moment.
    They suddenly react,
    What did the old man say just now?
    “The things have been checked, just move away!”
    Hiss!
    Ma Weidu takes a breath of air conditioning and stares at Ye Tian.
    Isn't that awesome?
    National treasure!
    Don't even hesitate to do so?
    Whether they are experts from the palace museum or people from the Cultural Relics Bureau of southern Hunan Province,
    It's just as dumb.
    They really didn't think of it,
    This old gentleman is so noble!
    On the contrary, it was Huang Zhiyuan, with a calm face.
    In his opinion, this is a normal thing.
    Ancestors are such people.
    The words handed down from the master's generation are just like this.
    When the ancestors were in the palace, they all played the role of walking sideways.
    This stuff,
    Of course, he doesn't like it.
    As for Mr. Huang and Mr. He, they have the same reaction as Mr. Huang.
    Because I have seen Ye Tian's generosity before.
    There's been some speculation about it.
    indeed.
    That's what the old man did.
    What national treasure is not as important as his five catties of beef!
    ……………………
    In the studio,
    The audience finally responded.
    But this time.
    But they didn't laugh.
    And even.
    Someone directly on the barrage, issued a kneeling expression.
    “I'm really kneeling for my ancestors!”
    “What is home country feeling? This is home country feeling!”
    “Every man is responsible for the rise and fall of his country. When he was able to go to the imperial palace to save people, he did not take credit for it afterwards. He has a deep sense of credit and fame.Many years later, what is the feeling of donating national treasures to the country? ”
    “I'm from southern Hunan. I'm proud that my ancestors were from southern Hunan.”
    “Me too.”
    “Throughout his life, laozong is really for the country and the people, and deserves our worship and respect.”
    “I think the state can organize historians to study the experience of the old man and establish a monument for him.”
    “Yes, let future generations remember that there was such an ancestor.”
    Netizens have expressed their views.
    In their opinion.
    Ye Tian has done so many things. He should be immortal.
    This side of the mushroom house,
    The public finally responded.
    Ma Weidu gave a thumbs up: “old man, with this thing, you should be immortal!”
    have a niche in the temple of fame?
    The leaf day smell speech suddenly laughed.
    He took a look at Ma Weidu, but shook his head: “I don't want to be immortal.”
    ???
    ???
    All of them were stunned,
    After all, many people want to be famous in history,
    The ancient literati generals, in order to leave their own names in the history books, did not hesitate to throw their heads and shed their blood.
    Even sacrifice one's life for righteousness!
    But ye Tian,
    In the face of this opportunity, even a look of disdain.
    Isn't that crazy?
    “Ancestor!”
    Huang Xiaochu looks at Ye Tian, but vaguely understands his meaning.
    “Come on, move the things. What should I do?”
    Ye Tian stood up and said to the people.
    Talking,
    He took a look at Huang Zhiyuan, turned and walked into the room.
    I searched for a long time in one of the pear wood boxes,
    Finally, he took out a pamphlet and threw it to Huang Zhiyuan.
    “Here are some of my experiences. You can use this when you teach your apprentices in the future.”
    Ye Tian said.
    Straight back to the room.
    At noon, he was a little sleepy, ready to sleep.
    What national treasures, what cultural relics.
    It's just a little bit too long.
    If it's true.
    All the things he used are cultural relics!
    PS: for flowers, for evaluation tickets, for reward support*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 46 Zhang Yixing's curiosity(12, for flower evaluation ticket)
     
    Ye Tian went to bed.
    A group of people outside the door were all confused.
    The audience in the studio, too, are dumbfounded.
    They want to break their heads, but they didn't expect that it would be such a result.
    Think about it.
    Prepared a belly of words, want to persuade Ye Tian to give the dragon head to the country.
    To this end,
    They are even prepared to offer a large amount of material rewards.
    result,
    I haven't finished.
    The old man turned and went back to bed.
    It's time,
    He also sent an Antique Restoration experience to his grandchildren.
    Huang Zhiyuan directly knelt down!
    Seventy year old people kneel down respectfully.
    “Thanks for the book!”
    Huang Zhiyuan Gongsheng said.
    Finish.
    He stood up with the help of others and said to other humanists, “let's go. Laozong doesn't want us to disturb him any more.”
    “The dragon head?”
    Ma Weidu asked in surprise.
    “Hold it.”
    Huang Zhiyuan said with a smile.
    Because of Ye Tian, the dragon head is still well preserved. They brought a special box and put it in, so they can hold it and leave.
    Huang Xiaochu and the program group yearning for this side politely sent this group of people away.
    The audience in the studio witnessed it.
    Ma Weidu originally wanted to stay, but when he thought about it carefully, he let it go.
    That old ancestor's seniority is too high.
    Although I was born in a big family.
    But the problem is,
    Even if the old man in the family comes, it's not enough to look at him.
    ……………………
    He sent off Ma Weidu and his party.
    Huang Xiaochu and teacher he return to the mushroom house.
    The studio is still open.
    Only at this time the audience, only about 10 million people left.
    After all, those people came to see the dragon head identification before.
    Now the dragon head is taken away.
    Just master Ye Tian went back to his room to sleep. What else can I see?
    “Audience friends, that's all for today's live broadcast.”
    Standing in front of the camera, Huang Xiaochu said with a smile.
    “To be honest, we were a bit surprised by today's experience.”
    “So, I hope you can understand us,” Chef Huang said
    Today, the members of the mushroom house, in the program, are very ordinary.
    It's not that they're incompetent,
    But it's beyond their ability.
    After all, every other line is like a mountain.
    Not everyone knows everything like chef Huang.
    But even chef Huang,
    In this case today,
    Also completely lost the usual talk.
    It's not that he doesn't want to say it.
    But not dare to say, can't say.
    You know.
    The experts who are here today,
    They are all the top people in the Palace Museum.
    In the whole Chinese context.
    These old men,
    It represents the highest level of antique appreciation.
    If they think an antique is a fake, you can go all over China, and that's basically it.
    In this case.
    How dare chef Huang make a sound.
    It's like a group of students coming together.
    Teacher Peng he, they are equivalent to poor students in this class.
    Huang Xiaochu is equivalent to the top student in the class.
    Huang Zhiyuan and others,
    It can't be described by students at all.
    They are Xueba,
    Serious Xueba!
    It's not a horizontal line at all, not a degree of dimension.
    So.
    Huang Xiaochu just took the initiative to explain to the audience.
    The audience in the studio can understand.
    tell the truth.
    Not to mention Huang Xiaochu.
    Even the audience was shocked today.
    There's something.
    Hearing and seeing are two concepts.
    At the moment when the dragon head appeared, there was no way to describe people's excitement in words.
    ……………………
    That's the end of the live broadcast.
    Camera off.
    The crowd finally breathed.
    “My God!”
    Zhang Yixing relaxed a lot. Looking at chef Huang, he said, “master, is that how you came here yesterday?”
    “Yes.”
    Huang Xiaochu nodded, a face of fear: “I now feel that this season is too exciting.”
    “Ha ha ha, it's really exciting.”
    Zhang Yixing said excitedly: “I always feel that there are a lot of secrets about the old man. Every time I dig out a little, I feel like I have a sense of achievement.”
    He watched some programs about ye Tian before.
    Especially yesterday's live broadcast.
    For this legendary old man who lived more than 100 years, after the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China, the Anti Japanese War and even the founding of the people's Republic of China, he is full of curiosity.
    According to Zhang Yixing.
    This is a living history book.
    I can learn too much from him.
    Like today.
    Zhang Yixing can be sure.
    Not everyone can do what ye Tian did to abandon the valuable shareholders.
    You can take it up and put it down.
    Six simple words.
    But people who can do it,
    But not a few.
    “You.”
    Huang Xiaochu naturally knows his apprentice.
    Zhang Yixing,
    It's someone who looks very docile, but actually has a strong heart and ideas.
    otherwise,
    He is also unlikely to succeed in a foreign country, to this day.
    But the child is good everywhere, just curious.
    He has no idea what kind of person Ye Tian is.
    When he knows.
    You'll understand.
    This ancestor,
    Definitely one of the hardest people in the world.
    After all.
    People live so many years, that brain, is not for nothing!
    But chef Huang didn't plan to remind Zhang Yixing.
    In the end, it's to make him accept some tests. It's just to have a long memory.
    That's what kids do,
    If you don't obey, you have to spank!
    PS: for flowers, for evaluation tickets, for automatic subscription!Last Saturday night five o'clock book to now, write 80000 words!Brothers, readers dad, I really try my best to update!Please, vote for flowers and comments*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 47 how does an ex girlfriend get married and have children(1. Ask for flower evaluation ticket)
     
    Because ye Tian was resting, other people didn't open the live broadcast.
    We just do our own things.
    They're all adults.
    No one wants to make trouble for others.
    And most importantly,
    We all know the old man's temper.
    When he sleeps, he hates being disturbed.
    If I'm really disturbed.
    That's going to get mad.
    In this case.
    It's easy to get tired when you are always nervous today.
    So Huang Xiaochu and teacher he and others directly went back to the room to sleep.
    Zifeng sister and Peng Peng also ran back to their bed and played with their mobile phones.
    As for the curious Zhang Yixing?
    He came by plane last night,
    I'm sleepy now,
    I'm using this time to get more sleep.
    This is probably the most popular part of “yearning for life”.
    Guests who come to this program are often able to fully relieve their tired bodies.
    At least.
    You can have a good sleep.
    This is very rare.
    After all, as an artist,
    All year round, they are really busy.
    Because if you are not busy, it means that you are going to be out of breath.
    But the leisure variety show like yearning for life,
    No doubt it's the artist's favorite.
    Because I came here.
    At least the guests can wear comfortable casual, and then chat here, simply do some farm work, not like in a big city, the whole person is tense.
    A prosperous metropolis has a fast pace and many chances of success.
    But again,
    It also kills people's happiness.
    Under the pressure of fast-paced life, how many people finally choose to give up.
    People who can really go down the road of entertainment stars,
    None of them is really outstanding.
    ……………………
    When ye Tian wakes up.
    It's already five o'clock in the evening.
    Looking at the sky outside,
    And looked at his bedside alarm clock, ye Tian helplessly shook his head.
    Live too long.
    He has no idea of time.
    After all, since I won't die, what's the use of time?
    Some people care about time.
    I hope I can earn more money to support my wife and children.
    And some people,
    I just want to enjoy my life.
    Ye Tian knows what these people think.
    And he himself.
    But just want to be happy.
    “Lao Zu Zong, you are awake!”
    Zifeng is helping teacher he wash vegetables outside.
    The two of them took advantage of everyone's sleep and quietly went to the ground to pick it up.
    “En en, you picked all these dishes from Zifeng?”
    Ye Tian asked with a smile.
    “Well, I went with Mr. He.”
    Zifeng picked up a carrot, washed it and sent it to Ye Tian: “ancestor, you try the carrot!”
    “Ha ha, thank you.”
    Ye Tian took the carrot,
    Casually said with a smile: “this carrot, I brought it back.”
    Zifeng's sister obviously didn't understand Ye Tian's words. She said with a smile, “that's a coincidence. It's said that the whole village here has planted a lot of plants. They should thank you.”
    Ye Tian shook his head and said nothing more.
    He said carrots were brought back by himself,
    It's not that carrots were first planted in southern Hunan.
    Instead,
    The time he brought carrots back from abroad as a sailor.
    Calculate carefully,
    More than 500 years have passed.
    Sometimes Ye Tian can't help feeling.
    People live too long,
    You lose the freshness.
    If you didn't see it with your own eyes,
    He may have forgotten it himself.
    I brought it back from South America.
    After all, hundreds of years is really a long history for others.
    But for myself,
    In fact, sometimes it's just a matter of sleeping.
    “Lao Zu Zong, I have a fan who has encountered a difficult problem. What should he do?”
    At this time.
    Zhang Yixing walks up to Ye Tian with his mobile phone.
    Ye Tian takes a look,
    He immediately laughed.
    This is what happens to Zhang Yixing's fans.
    Actually, it's not very complicated.
    It's just that a boy has liked a girl for eight years.
    From high school to college.
    Even after graduating from University, in order to provide for female students to go to graduate school, he gave up his chance to go to graduate school and began to work directly.
    As a result, a few years later, after graduating from graduate school, the girl dumped him and married her rich and handsome senior.
    The boy watched with his own eyes the girl put on her wedding dress and gave her a gift.
    Seven months later,
    He knew that the girl had a relationship with the senior before she broke up with her.
    Now their children are going to be full moon.
    “He is very distressed now. What can he do to let the girl know that she is wrong?”
    Zhang Yixing asked Ye Tian.
    Ye Tian thought about it and then said, “it's very simple. You ask him to give a 10000 yuan red envelope to the girl's husband.”
    ???
    Zhang Yixing was confused.
    What does that mean?
    Not to mention him,
    Even the fans who just opened the studio were stunned.
    What 10000 yuan red envelope?
    PS: for flowers, for evaluation tickets, for reward support!Today flowers to 70000, I continue ten more!Or when the evaluation vote reaches 6000, it's even more*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 48 ancestor, do you compare me with the four famous chefs(2. Ask for flower evaluation ticket)
     
    According to the director's request.
    The staff of the program team always keep an eye on the trend of the mushroom house.
    Since ye Tian got up and appeared at the door,
    The live camera is on.
    The drones also took off and began filming.
    It's just that.
    When Zhang Yixing chatted with Ye Tian, many audiences didn't react.
    They just heard two people talking endlessly.
    So.
    People are more curious.
    Why did ye Tian ask the boy to give a 10000 yuan red envelope to his ex girlfriend's husband.
    That guy gave the boy a green hat!
    “If he's short of money, I'll pay him.”
    Ye Tian said: “give my ex girlfriend's husband a red envelope of 10000 yuan, and then transfer 2000 yuan to my ex girlfriend every month to buy milk powder for my child.”
    ???
    ???
    !!!
    !!!
    The audience of the whole live broadcast room was stunned at first, and then they all reacted to what ye Tian meant.
    It's speechless.
    “Ha ha ha ha ha!”
    “Trough, that's too bad!”
    “Master, you are robbing bamboo shoots!”
    “That's too bad, old man. Your idea is driving that scum girl crazy!”
    “But really, it's a relief!”
    “It's just a little expensive!”
    “That's happy, too!”
    “Yes, just take it out!”
    ……………………
    Mushroom house.
    After listening to Ye Tian's words, everyone was stunned.
    This is the moment.
    Want to say to Ye Tian: ancestor, you take bamboo shoots!
    Think about it carefully.
    That's a good idea.
    Not to mention money.
    This is for transfer.
    Make sure you're in a daze!
    “Cough, that what, ancestor, I'd better chop firewood.”
    Zhang Yixing retreated decisively.
    You're kidding!
    I'm a star. If I really encourage fans to do this, I'm sure I'll be killed by the population.
    After all, this kind of behavior,
    Well, it's a prank.
    In serious cases, it means sabotaging other people's marriage.
    Even if the woman is a scum.
    But you can morally condemn someone, or directly expose her behavior, but you are not qualified to do so.
    “By the way, laozuzong, you are on the hot search again!”
    At this time.
    Peng Peng came over with a mobile phone and said to Ye Tian.
    Hot search?
    Ye Tianhu looked at him suspiciously: “is it online search?”
    “Yes, yes, it means something like that.”
    Peng Peng just reflects that ye Tian doesn't know what Weibo is.
    “Let me see.”
    Ye Tian took Peng Peng's mobile phone.
    After watching it for a long time,
    He finally understood.
    “That's interesting.”
    Ye Tian said to himself.
    This micro is really fun, you can send pictures, you can send videos, you can also send a large paragraph of text.
    “Laozuzong, do you want to register a microblog?”
    Peng Peng suddenly proposed to Ye Tian.
    “That's fine.”
    Ye Tian nodded: “but I don't have a mobile phone.”
    “It's easy.”
    Next to Huang Xiaochu, he directly took out the phone and called the director.
    “Prepare a mobile phone and a phone card for the old man.”
    ???
    The director looks confused!
    Really?
    But on second thought.
    He thought it was a good thing.
    Ye Tian's popularity is too high now.
    No exaggeration.
    In the whole studio, there are at least 10 million of the 19 million people who are looking forward to this legendary old man.
    Everybody wants to see it,
    Is there any new information in this living history book.
    He immediately arranged for people to prepare according to the requirements of chef Huang.
    Mushroom house.
    Arrange the director to Prepare ye Tian's mobile phone, and Huang Xiaochu is ready to make dinner.
    Not long after they got up in the morning, Zhang Yixing came.
    Then the dragon head was discovered,
    Waiting for Ma Weidu and others to identify the dragon head,
    After that, everyone took a rest.
    I've been busy all day. Now it's more than five o'clock in the afternoon.
    Everybody's hungry, too.
    It's time for chef Huang to show off.
    “By the way, Mr. Huang, can you make the boiled cabbage that our ancestors said in the morning?”
    Peng Peng suddenly thought of something and asked little chef Huang.
    “Yes, I will, but I always feel that I am familiar with the names mentioned by my ancestors.”
    Huang said.
    “It's all old bones.”
    Ye tianbai waved his hand and said casually, “but you can have a try and see how your craft compares with them.”
    I blinked,
    He also said mischievously: “if it's delicious, you can go to Yanjing Hotel to be the chef. I remember Wang Lan was the chef there.”
    Yanjing Hotel?
    what the fuck!
    Huang's face suddenly changed with a flash of inspiration in his mind.
    His voice suddenly rose a lot,
    Looking at Ye Tian, he said, “Lao Zu Zong, those chefs you mentioned are not very famous, are they?”
    Chef?
    Ye Tianhu asked suspiciously: “is there such a saying?At that time, I went to Yanjing. I really ate it. I like eye snacks, such as roast duck and instant boiled mutton. I like them very much. Food is the people's priority! ”
    !!!
    !!!
    Hear the name that ye Tian says in the mouth, whole mushroom house, instantly quiet.
    PS: for flowers, for evaluation tickets!For a reward!Flowers reached 70000, today's ten more!The number of evaluation votes has reached 6000. It's ten o'clock today*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 49 are Zeng Guofan and you brothers(3. Ask for flower evaluation ticket)
     
    in fact.
    When ye Tian said Zeng Guofan's name.
    It's not just the mushroom house people.
    Outside the program crew,
    Even the whole audience in the studio was stunned.
    Anyone with a little common sense knows what that name means.
    Throughout the history of China.
    No one's name is more familiar to the common people than Zeng Guofan.
    And now.
    Ye Tian looks very familiar with him.
    what the fuck!
    What the hell is going on?
    The barrage in the studio.
    Almost in the shortest time, it is filled with question marks.
    “The old man is not joking, is he?”
    “It's true.”
    “Make fun of that one, unless you're crazy!”
    “If it's fake, Xiangnan satellite TV or yearning, it's all cool!”
    “It doesn't look like much.”
    “I'm a little dizzy. How many people does this ancestor know?”
    “Why do I think he should be one of us?”
    “Ha ha ha, I also have this feeling. I know Zeng Guofan and I'm classmates with those two. It's not appropriate for him not to join us, is it?”
    “Master, seek the truth!”
    “I found it, four famous chefs!Wang Lan, Chen Sheng, Luo Guorong and fan Junkang, they really have! ”
    “Great!”
    ……………………
    Netizens are still powerful.
    Soon found the four people in Ye Tian's mouth.
    Not really.
    It's a chef.
    And a very famous chef.
    It is known as the four famous chefs after the founding of the people's Republic of China.
    They were all named and praised by the boss.
    Now,
    The whole studio is more lively.
    Everyone is curious.
    What is the relationship between the old man and Zeng Guofan.
    “Laozong, are you really familiar with that Zeng Guofan?”
    Looking at Ye Tian.
    Teacher he asked carefully.
    After working in southern Hunan for many years, he naturally knew Zeng Guofan's position in the minds of the people in southern Hunan.
    “Ah, we read together.”
    Ye Tian laughs.
    No more.
    But everyone understood.
    He doesn't want to talk about it!
    “………………”
    Chef Huang is speechless.
    But he soon understood.
    Some things can't be said in the program.
    ………………
    “Cook, cook.”
    Huang Xiaochu said decisively.
    You're kidding!
    He wants to continue to do the show!
    Really let the old man continue to play, it is estimated that he will be invited to tea.
    Ye Tian doesn't care.
    He just doesn't want to talk about the past.
    At the same time, the director was also worried, so he directly let the live room into the advertisement.
    Take advantage of this time.
    Chef Huang specially came to Ye Tian and said, “ancestor, can I ask you something?”
    “You said
    Ye Tian is a little confused.
    “Well, in the future, you should try not to mention…”
    Huang Xiaochu said, to Ye Tian said a few names, are before ye Tian said.
    last,
    He said with a wry smile, “you know, this is a variety show. You said it's nothing, but we have too much pressure.”
    Ye Tianyi was stunned.
    Then I understood what chef Huang meant.
    “Yes, I see.”
    Ye Tian nodded.
    It's a taboo.
    This situation has existed since ancient times.
    He himself is reasonable and will not make people embarrassed.
    and.
    Ye Tian really doesn't want this heat.
    Because it doesn't make any sense.
    It's more important to get along with these children.
    Seeing that ye Tian agreed so happily,
    Chef Huang was very happy and said that he must have cooked the meal well this evening.
    Ye Tian laughed and waved his hand to let him cook quickly.
    Xiao Huang,
    Everything is good, but I think too much.
    It's a common fault of smart people.
    Ye Tian has seen too many such people for so many years.
    Liu Bowen, Zhu Geliang, Jiang Ziya, Zhang Liang
    That's true of all these people.
    When I asked Zhang Liang to pick up a shoe, this guy thought he was going to teach him the art of war.
    Harm of their own hard to figure out a pile of specious things to teach him.
    As a result, the guy really figured out some art of war.
    It can only be said that the brains of smart people are different.
    Self brain repair, can brain repair things.
    And at this point,
    The director sent someone to deliver the cell phone.
    Advertising in the studio,
    And it's finally over.
    “Zifeng girl, come and help me register for Weibo.”
    Ye Tianzhao waved,
    Let Zifeng sister come to his side.
    Seeing this scene,
    The audience in the live broadcast room are excited!
    The old man wants to register microblog!
    PS: for flowers, for evaluation tickets, for reward support!Cough, some things, can not write too much, we understand*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 50 I seem to know a Joe(4. Ask for flower evaluation ticket)
     
    “Yearning for life” is a variety show,
    It has a great influence on the Internet.
    Although the pace is slow, the main style is pastoral.
    However, due to the good reputation and image of several major guests, and the level of the program has always been OK, in the hearts of netizens, it can also be regarded as the top three excellent variety shows in China.
    Although in the fourth quarter, for some reasons, word-of-mouth declined a little.
    But in the eyes of most people,
    The fifth season is still something to look forward to.
    As it turns out,
    These people are right.
    As soon as the fifth season started, yearning gave everyone a huge surprise.
    Ye Tian!
    The appearance of the old man, who has lived for more than 100 years, is like a clear stream, which gives the whole entertainment industry a boost.
    Netizens like to hear him recall the past.
    I like to watch him boast.
    And even in the form of.
    Occasionally he took out those things he didn't care about.
    As we all know,
    It must be baby.
    What's more, what netizens like to talk about,
    It's the old man who doesn't know anything about modernization.
    He didn't even know it was live,
    It's said that there are more than 10 million people around them, confidently speaking, I can hear everything within a hundred miles.
    That's really interesting.
    And now.
    He's going to sign up for Weibo!
    “Ha ha ha, I'm looking forward to it!”
    “Me too. I don't know what the old man's first micro blog will post?”
    “In fact, it's very interesting. I feel that this old man is like the ancestor of my family.”
    “My grandfather, too, is curious about these electronic products.”
    “An old man in a family is like a treasure.”
    “That makes a lot of sense.”
    “I hope our elders will be healthy and live a long life.”
    “Cough, don't say that to the old man. He's more than 100 years old.”
    ……………………
    All the water friends in the studio are looking forward to it.
    And mushroom house.
    Ye Tian has turned on his mobile phone with the help of Zifeng's sister.
    “Laozuzong, I put in the phone numbers of my brother, Mr. Huang and several of us.”
    Zifeng himself and Huang kitchen and other phone numbers, are saved into the Ye Tian's mobile phone.
    “Well, this little thing is a mobile phone?”
    Ye Tian takes the phone which is smaller than his hand and looks surprised.
    Before he closed the door, everyone used the big brick like cell phone.
    “Yes, the telephone is more and more handy now.”
    Zifeng sister know ye Tian don't understand, patiently teach him how to use the mobile phone.
    From password lock to fingerprint verification.
    Ye Tian soon understood.
    He's not a fool himself.
    “What about Weibo?”
    Ye Tian asks Zifeng.
    “I'll help you register.”
    Zifeng's sister smiles and shows her two little tiger teeth.
    She used Ye Tian's mobile phone number to help him sign up for Weibo.
    “What's your name, old ancestor?”
    “Er, ye Tian, is that ok?”
    “No problem, OK.”
    After Zifeng's sister helped Ye Tian register his microblog, she thought about it and helped him apply for microblog authentication.
    This needs several big V to help forward authentication.
    But it's not hard for her,
    She first used Ye Tian's microblog to send authentication messages to her microblog, then logged on to her microblog to help Ye Tian forward them, and circled Huang Xiaochu, Mr. He, Peng Peng and Zhang Yixing.
    Just right, five people can help the certification success.
    “Mr. He, Mr. Huang, you go to the microblog to help the ancestors authenticate.”
    Zifeng did all this, raised his head to teacher he, they cried.
    All the people laughed when they heard the words.
    They took out their cell phones.
    Here's a look.
    The audience in the studio were all excited!
    “Ha ha, I found it. I found it.”
    “Ye Tian!”
    “I saw it. Chef Huang just helped to certify it. Pay attention to it.”
    “I want to focus on Forwarding, too.”
    “Yes, yes, help forward it.”
    “No matter how much, give the old man a little attention first.”
    “Pay attention, don't get lost.”
    “Ha ha ha, I feel that the old man is going to become a net star.”
    “Don't make trouble, which net red has the old man's bearing.”
    A group of people were talking there.
    But I don't have a spare hand.
    One after another, they pay attention to Ye Tian, and even forward his microblog for authentication.
    In just ten minutes.
    Ye Tian's Weibo attention has reached 10 million!
    you 're right!
    That's 10 million!
    Most of the audience who were watching the live broadcast went out to log on to Weibo and paid attention to him.
    Everyone is looking forward to it.
    This old man's first micro blog, what will he post.
    And ye Tian.
    Take your cell phone slowly and study there.
    Look, look,
    He suddenly laughed.
    “Ancestor, what are you laughing at?”
    Zifeng sister some surprised looking at Ye Tianwen.
    “I remember, I seem to know an American named Joe who sells computers.”
    Ye Tian said slowly: “that guy told me that sooner or later, he would turn the phone into the same as the computer, but now he really has it!”
    ???
    ???
    Everyone in the studio was at a loss.
    What are you talking about, old man?
    PS: for flowers, for evaluation tickets, for rewards, for all kinds of support!Today flowers to 70000, continue ten more!When the evaluation vote reaches six thousand, it will be ten more*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 51 Joe who is in debt(5, ask for the flower evaluation ticket!)
     
    Joe?
    Is cell phone the same as computer?
    Huang Xiaochu and others hear ye Tian's words, a burst of inexplicable.
    They don't understand at all.
    What is Ye Tian talking about.
    Or Zifeng sister reaction, suddenly understand.
    “Ancestor, do you mean that as early as several decades ago, some people saw that the functions of computers and mobile phones would be integrated?”
    Zi Feng's sister asks Ye Tian in surprise.
    Neither did she.
    There are such talented people!
    That's a foresight spanning decades!
    Such people,
    Definitely one of the smartest people of the time.
    “Yes.”
    Ye Tian nodded: “that guy is also a very smart person. At that time, his computer company was very powerful.”
    “True or false?”
    Teacher he asked in surprise: “ancestor, have you ever been to the United States?”
    “Of course.”
    Ye Tian nodded: “I used to do a lot of business abroad. Didn't I tell you before, Xiao He, you don't have a good memory. You are still a host!”
    Everyone laughed.
    It's very interesting to see the clever teacher he being criticized.
    After all, on weekdays,
    It's teacher he who bullies others,
    It's really interesting to see him bullied by Ye Tian now.
    “Cough, that, old man, that young man named Qiao, did you borrow money from you?”
    He was Tucao by Ye Tian, and make complaints about the topic.
    “Yes.”
    Ye Tian says helplessly: “beg me for a long time, I see him too pitiful finally, agree to give him a sum of money, and entrust a law firm to help me supervise him.”
    “What do you mean?”
    Peng Peng was puzzled. He borrowed money when he borrowed money. Why did he talk to the lawyer?
    “I can lend him money. When can he repay me?”
    Ye Tian explained: “so I just invested in his company. Anyway, I have a lot of business in the United States and saved a lot of money. Even if the company goes public, I don't have to worry about being diluted too many shares.”
    “Well, do you know about going public?”
    Zhang Yixing said in surprise.
    “Silly boy, when I ran the company and went public, your father wasn't born yet.”
    Ye Tian stares at him.
    Zhang Yixing spat out his tongue and did not dare to speak again.
    If other people say that, don't talk about him. The barrage in the studio has to be fried.
    The one who can talk is Ye Tian.
    Even Zhang Yixing's own fans shut up.
    This is the truth!
    The old man is over 100 years old. He was a foreign exchange earner in the United States.
    He doesn't understand what a company is going public?
    “Ha ha, I'm so happy.”
    “Yixing, who gave you courage, Jingru?”
    “The old man's mouth is absolutely irritating.”
    “If they lived in ancient times, they would be among Su, Qin and Zhang Yi.”
    “Indeed.”
    “To be honest, Yixing just shouldn't have asked that.”
    “He's just curious, and then he doesn't know the character of the old man.”
    “Hahaha, I think it's more interesting if you go to the extreme challenge.”
    Make complaints about the bullet screen comments.
    of course.
    No one is really angry.
    They know that, too.
    Although Ye Tian has a word against Zhang Yixing, it's just that the elder teaches the younger.
    He is more than 100 years old. In fact, he doesn't need to consider the feelings of the younger generation.
    ………………
    Mushroom house.
    Zhang Yixing was taught a lesson and went to the kitchen to help Huang Xiaochu.
    As a result, he was also taught by chef Huang.
    In the words of chef Huang, this boy is just a brain.
    Don't think about it at all. Can a man like him not understand stocks?
    This side of the shed,
    Zifeng's younger sister sat by Ye Tian's side and asked in a low voice, “ancestor, do you know the later development of that company? It seems that you haven't gone abroad for more than 20 years?”
    “The company is doing well.”
    Ye Tian said with a smile: “when I lent him money, the boy had a lot of ideas.At that time, he also asked me what the name of the company was. I was eating an apple, so I put the apple I had bitten there. When I was about to give him a name, he said that he knew… ”
    After a pause,
    Ye Tiandao: “you say this foreigner, how can you think so much?”
    ???
    ???
    No one answered his question.
    Because everyone was staring at him.
    Even the clever sister Zifeng was surprised.
    A bite of apple
    so far,
    There seems to be only one company in the world with this logo as a trademark!
    Apple?
    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva.
    Try to keep your voice from shaking.
    Zifeng sister carefully looking at Ye Tian, word by word asked: “ancestor, you said that the American surnamed Joe, will not be called jobs?”
    “Oh, girl, you know him, that boy seems to be doing well now!I'll take care of him! ”
    With a word from ye Tian,
    The barrage in the live broadcast room exploded directly!
    PS: for flowers, for evaluation tickets, for reward support!Flowers to 70000, today ten more!When the evaluation vote reaches 6000, it's the same as ten, and it's more than 8000 flowers short, everybody*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 52 Apple's largest shareholder exposed(6. Ask for flower evaluation ticket)
     
    in fact.
    Starting from ye Tian's name of the company he named Qiao,
    On the barrage of the entire studio,
    Those audiences are already not calm!
    “The trough!What does that mean? ”
    “He didn't mean the apple, did he?”
    “I took a look at my cell phone and wanted to laugh.”
    “I've been making trouble for a long time. This is the origin of apple!”
    “Hahaha, jobs seems to have said that it was the name of one of his elders.”
    “Yes, he did say at the press conference that it was a shareholder of Apple who gave him advice at the beginning.”
    “SHENTE's suggestion has been noisy for a long time, but the old man has no time to say it.”
    “Pride!If that's the case, apple belongs to us Chinese, too! ”
    “I really didn't expect that it was Steve Jobs who was invested by the old man.”
    On the barrage in the studio,
    It's already filled with all kinds of news.
    The audience freely expressed their views.
    Expressing the shock in my heart.
    They really didn't think of it.
    Apple!
    The American company that has been criticized all the time.
    The first investor,
    It's a Chinese!
    This moment.
    It makes many people feel different.
    There is nothing to support domestic products.
    But the feeling in my heart is what kind of apple do you have?
    No matter how powerful it is,
    Isn't the first person to invest in China?
    ………………
    Not only did the audience in the studio blow up.
    On Weibo.
    It blew up at the same time!
    Apple's fame is self-evident in today's Internet era.
    To put it bluntly.
    Even if you haven't used Apple's products, you know the company.
    And now,
    Even some people call themselves Apple investors, or shareholders of the company!
    Most importantly,
    This man is still a Chinese!
    !!!
    !!!
    “True or false?”
    “It's impossible. It's too fake!”
    “It's like Ye Tian!”
    “Who?”
    “Ye Tian, a centenarian who has been very hot in recent two days.”
    “I haven't seen it. Do you have a video?”
    “The video has been shared. The link is here.”
    On the hot search of microblog, someone soon posted the live link of the fifth season of yearning life.
    More and more netizens,
    Follow the microblog hot search to find it.
    Soon.
    The number of online viewers in the live broadcast room has exceeded 20 million!
    And this time.
    Ye Tian is telling his sister Zifeng how he got to know jobs and how he invested in him.
    “But Mr. jobs is dead?”
    Zifeng sister looking at Ye Tian said.
    “Ah, dead.”
    Ye Tianyi was stunned.
    Then a look of nostalgia appeared on his face: “that guy, in fact, is still a very thoughtful young man.”
    The crowd was speechless.
    Ancestor!
    That's jobs, the man of the apple Empire, who changed the history of smart phones.
    Here you are,
    Just a young man with a lot of ideas?
    Think about it.
    Ye Tian seems really qualified to say this.
    In other words,
    Others may not be qualified to speak,
    He's absolutely qualified!
    Who let him take even the name of apple.
    “Well, ancestor, how many shares do you have in apple?”
    Peng Peng asked curiously.
    In fact, this is something that all the audience are curious about.
    After all, although he is the first investor, but to put it mildly, things have changed.
    It's been decades,
    Who knows if the Americans are reliable.
    Moreover, before and after Apple's listing, it has experienced many times of financing, and its equity has changed several times.
    Now I haven't heard of any investor who owns more than 10% of the shares.
    It's not a joke.
    Hedge funds account for 7% of Apple's ownership structure, and the rest are scattered among individuals and other users, accounting for 9%.and
    The vast majority of the shares are owned by consulting brokers, accounting for about 84%.
    These information brokers are, frankly speaking, the spokesmen of the Wall Street giants.
    Even these Wall Street investment companies will not hold more than 10% of the shares.
    It is said that this is the result of jobs' deliberate control.
    And then
    No one knows the specific situation.
    After all, as long as you hold no more than 5% of the shares, you don't need to publish the information of shareholders.
    “That's not good.”
    Ye Tian shook his head: “it seems that I asked for 60% at that time, but it will definitely be diluted a lot later.It depends on what my accounting firm and lawyers will do. After all, I said at that time that even after the listing, the total number of shares I hold should not be less than 10%
    !!!
    !!!
    With his words, teacher he and others are all silly.
    Ten percent of apple,
    If this is true,
    In front of this old man, is absolutely the world's oldest billionaire!
    PS;For flowers, for evaluation tickets, for reward support!Thank you!Today ten more certainly send!There are flower evaluation ticket readers dad, top one*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 53 the statement is coming, old man(7. Ask for flower evaluation ticket)
     
    In today's era,
    No wonder!
    In particular, the rise of Internet companies has already led to a large number of billionaires.
    It is said that the wealth of the founder of Facebook has exceeded $100 billion!
    This is a terrible number!
    You know.
    That guy is not even forty.
    And Facebook,
    Not even 20 years of history.
    But it's just amazing.
    Mark Zuckerberg is the richest post-80s.
    And now.
    Something even rarer happened.
    Ye Tian!
    A Chinese old man over 130 years old.
    He even said,
    I'm a shareholder of apple, and I'm likely to hold at least 10% of Apple's shares!
    what the fuck!
    What kind of explosive news this is!
    No one could have predicted.
    You know.
    Apple's market value today is nearly two trillion dollars.
    Even if ye Tian has only 10% of the shares,
    He is also a rich man with more than 200 billion dollars.
    And even.
    It's possible to be the richest man in the world!
    !!!
    !!!
    “My God!”
    “Isn't that exaggerated?”
    “I feel that I may not even earn the interest that the old man keeps in the bank every day all my life.”
    “No contrast, no harm.”
    “Too much hurt!”
    “No wonder people don't care about those antiques. They're not worth money at all.”
    “I have a billion, and I don't care about two dollars.”
    “That's the difference between the rich and the poor.”
    “Ha ha ha, that's right.”
    ………………
    In the studio, there was a crazy discussion.
    How many shares of apple does Ye Tian have? Some people even searched the list of shareholders of apple.
    But did not find the name of Ye Tian.
    Immediately someone on the barrage, began to guess, is not jobs that insidious guy, swallowed Ye Tian's shares.
    And mushroom house.
    Teacher he just asked Ye Tian the same question.
    “Ancestor, you haven't appeared for 20 years. No one wants to swallow your shares, do you?”
    I heard him.
    Ye Tian smiles.
    They were a little surprised and didn't quite understand what he meant.
    “Xiao He, do you know the IRS of the United States?”
    Ye Tian suddenly asked.
    “Yes, I have.”
    Teacher he nodded.
    Peng Peng raised his hand and said, “I also know that the American people are not afraid of even the president and the police, but they are especially afraid of tax officials.”
    “Yes.”
    Ye Tian nodded: “when the mafia boss dominated Chicago, even the police couldn't help him.As a result, because of tax evasion, they were directly arrested by the IRS and put into prison. ”
    We all have some inexplicable, do not understand the meaning of Ye Tian.
    What does it have to do with not worrying about the shares being swallowed?
    “Swallowing my shares is the same as swallowing the money of the IRS.”
    Ye Tian said faintly,
    He said nothing more.
    !!!
    !!!
    what the fuck!
    Really?
    So confident?
    Almost everyone was stunned.
    Because everyone can hear his strong self-confidence from ye Tian's voice.
    Obviously.
    That's what people believe.
    What kind of dependence does it have to say such things?
    But obviously.
    Because it is in the live broadcast, ye Tian does not intend to reveal the answer.
    it seems.
    There are other secrets in it!
    Just when people were confused.
    On the barrage in the studio,
    Suddenly someone sent a message.
    “The trough!Look at Weibo
    “Look at the microblog!”
    “There's news on Weibo!”
    “What's the situation?”
    Because many people sent messages, no one paid attention at first.
    But as more and more people send this message.
    The audience in the studio noticed this.
    And even.
    Even the director called teacher he directly.
    “Teacher he, let the old man see the microblog as soon as possible!”
    The director's voice said quickly.
    Teacher he was a little surprised. He put down the phone and said to Ye Tian, “ancestor, the director said let you have a look at the microblog. It seems that there is your message on it.”
    Peng Peng and Zifeng sister are not clear, so they quickly take out their respective phones.
    Even Huang Xiaochu and Zhang Yixing, who had just finished the meal and came out to ask everyone to have dinner, curiously picked up the phone.
    As a result, I saw the first news of microblog hot search,
    They are all stupid!
    Microblog hot search first!
    [Apple's Greater China division officially issued a statement: Mr. Ye Tian is indeed the first investor of apple in the United States, and he is also the company's namer.Mr. jobs formally admitted this in an internal meeting.In addition, Mr. Ye owns a certain number of shares in apple, and the specific value involves trade secrets, which is inconvenient to disclose
    !!!
    !!!
    what the fuck!
    “The old man is a bull!”
    Looking at the contents of this hot search,
    Zhang Yixing couldn't help but blurt out his dirty words.
    But at this moment,
    But no one thought he was vulgar.
    Because everyone who sees this hot search and this announcement also wants to shout out this sentence.
    Old man, bull!
    PS: for flowers, for evaluation tickets, for rewards!Kneel down to ask readers dad, a wave of flowers evaluation ticket*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 54 like it?Here you are(8. Ask for flowers evaluation ticket)
     
    Nobody thought of it.
    Apple's response will be so fast!
    In less than half an hour, the announcement over there has been issued.
    tell the truth.
    It's kind of premeditated.
    Think about it carefully.
    Premeditate him!
    Apple is a U.S. company that helps Huaxia's 100 year old man cheat others.
    ha-ha,
    What's the picture?
    too young too simple!
    It's impossible!
    Even if netizens like to raise a bar again, they can understand it at this time.
    What ye Tian said must be true.
    And even.
    He may have more influence on apple than he said.
    otherwise,
    Apple's response will not be so quick.
    “Ancestor, you are really a shareholder of apple!”
    Peng Peng's face is full of surprise.
    “So?”
    Ye Tian looks at him, waiting for this guy's reply.
    “So next time Apple sends a new type of mobile phone, can you ask them to sell me a few first, and I'll give them away. What a face!”
    Peng Peng said seriously.
    ???
    ???
    This time he said Ye Tian was confused.
    “…………”
    Huang Xiaochu and others were speechless.
    “Yixing, throw this guy into the room.”
    Huang Xiaochu decisively orders Zhang Yixing to take Peng Peng away.
    Don't say it's him,
    Even the audience in the live room cheered on the barrage.
    Peng Peng, this product is hopeless!
    Tie Hanhan!
    At this time, I was concerned about the mobile phones that Apple had not yet sold.
    If you don't deal with him, who do you deal with?
    But in fact, chef Huang also knows.
    The purpose of Peng Peng's doing this is undoubtedly to change the rhythm of the whole studio and even the program.
    After all, after the old man said this.
    Everyone was in a bit of a mood.
    Now peace.
    Naturally, the live broadcast can continue.
    “Well, ancestor, let's eat first?Eat and talk. ”
    Huang Xiaochu looked at Ye Tian's face and asked him.
    “Well, I'm hungry, too.”
    Ye Tian nodded and agreed.
    Soon.
    There are four dishes on the table, including beef, shrimp and green vegetables.
    Pumbaa was naturally released from the house.
    While eating, we chat.
    Naturally, Huang Xiaochu and ye Tian talk more, and occasionally Mr. He will interrupt.
    For chef Huang,
    Ye Tian's evaluation has improved a lot.
    “Xiao Huang is very powerful. No matter what I say, he knows something and can chat with me. It's very good.”
    Facing the camera, ye Tian said.
    This is really a very high evaluation.
    You know.
    It's not easy to say the words “erudite”.
    You don't know a little about everything. It's called erudition.
    That's a bottle less than half a bottle shake!
    The real erudition is that you can find out the whole story of everything you know.
    This is the real talent!
    Huang Xiaochu is undoubtedly such a person.
    Eat meal.
    He teacher with a few small clean up.
    Ye Tian and Huang Xiaochu step into the room.
    Ye Tian walked into the room and pushed the pile of things in the corner. As a result, a porcelain can fell to the ground.
    Fortunately, there was no board on the ground, so the mat was thrown, and the porcelain jar didn't break.
    “Blue and white porcelain?”
    Wong asked in surprise.
    “Well, I saved it before. I forgot where I got it.”
    Ye Tian said casually.
    Huang Xiaochu frowned and went over to pick up the porcelain jar and carefully studied it.
    The porcelain pot in his hand is about 30cm high and 35cm in diameter. The overall enamel is delicate. From the mouth to the bottom of the pot, there are patterns of flowers, peonies, motifs and lotus petals.
    Under the guidance of auspicious clouds and colorful Phoenix, a man with two wings facing the sky behind the mountain and a long robe and double jade belt rides on horseback with a whip.
    Behind him was a military general with a crown and a long beard, with a bridle in his left hand and a steel whip in his right hand.
    After that, there were three soldiers armed with spears and armour.
    On the other side of the tank screen, two people fight,
    A head wearing a small crown, holding a steel fork, turn back to parry.
    The other man, with a spear in his hand, chased after him.
    Looking at the porcelain pot in his hand carefully, Huang Xiaochu's hand suddenly trembled.
    The last reason,
    Let him slowly, slowly put down the porcelain pot.
    then,
    Holding the table and half kneeling there, gasping heavily.
    “What's the matter?”
    Ye Tian was a little strange when he saw him.
    “Laozu, do you know what this thing is?”
    Huang Xiaochu looks at Ye Tian and asks word by word.
    “I don't know. It's blue and white in Yuan Dynasty. It seems to be.”
    Ye Tian waved his hand: “you like to send you.”
    “No, no, no!”
    this sentence,
    Let chef Huang jump up!
    Are you kidding,
    How dare he accept this kind of national treasure blue and white porcelain of Yuan Dynasty?
    How can he have such a thing!
    That's it.
    This is the picture can of Yuchi Gong's single riding Savior!
    It's a national treasure!
    It is one of the nine pieces of blue and white character story porcelain of the Yuan Dynasty recognized all over the world!
    This is a rare treasure!
    If we insist on price calculation, one of the yuan blue and white Guiguzi downhill pot was sold for 14 million pounds at the auction of “Chinese ceramics, exquisite crafts and export crafts” held at Christie's in London in 2005.
    After adding Commission, it was 15.7 million pounds, equivalent to about 230 million yuan, which set the highest auction record of Chinese art in the world at that time!
    The other eight pieces of Yuan Dynasty blue and white figure story porcelain are either in major museums at home and abroad, or in the hands of foreign private collectors.
    Only the picture of Yuchi Gong riding alone on the table is lost.
    Nobody thought of it!
    It's in Ye Tian's hands.
    “Holding a steel fork, Duan Zhixuan is the general who is running for his life, and Shan xiongxin is the one who is chasing after him.It was Li Shimin who sat on the horse, and later Yuchi Gong. ”
    Chef Huang stood there, looking at the porcelain pot in front of him like a madman.
    While looking at it, he was still talking.
    He looks like this.
    Not to mention Ye Tian,
    The audience in the studio are all confused!
    What's the matter with chef Huang?
    PS: for flowers, for evaluation tickets, for reward support!Kneel down for a wave of flowers!Dear readers, Dad*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 55 What is the ability of ancestors(9. Ask for flowers evaluation ticket)
     
    Huang Xiaochu's strange appearance was soon discovered by teacher he and others.
    “Miss Huang, what's the matter with you?”
    Peng Peng and Zifeng rush over and support Huang Xiaochu.
    “Master, what's the matter with you?”
    Zhang Yixing also ran over.
    But before he ran to Huang Xiaochu, he heard Huang Xiaochu stop drinking: “don't move, be careful, don't touch these things of our ancestors!”
    ???
    ???
    All of them were stunned.
    Staring at Huang Xiaochu in a daze.
    Although I know these things of my ancestors are antiques and treasures.
    But you don't have such a big reaction, do you?
    Don't talk about them.
    Even the audience in the studio,
    It's all a little puzzling.
    Except for some people who have an in-depth study of antiques.
    They looked at the blue and white porcelain held by chef Huang in their arms, and suddenly a whimsical idea appeared in their heart.
    right off,
    Someone started sending messages on the barrage.
    “It can't be that thing, can it?”
    “Blue and white porcelain is still like this. I don't think it's right.”
    “The trough!If that's true, it's a national treasure! ”
    “It's more than a national treasure. If it's spread, it's estimated that Taohuayuan will be broken by those collectors.”
    “Dream!Do you think the old man can sell it to them? ”
    “Hahaha, no matter which one of you bid, I'll be one yuan more than you?”
    “No, I don't want your property to challenge my pocket money…”
    The style of the bullet screen is a bit off center.
    But more and more audiences are curious,
    What is chef Huang protecting.
    And mushroom house.
    Chef Huang seems to know what everyone thinks.
    Carefully put the jar on the table.
    Let the son Maple before ye tiandui in the corner of those things, surrounded with quilt.
    This just said to the public: “if I guess correctly, this thing should be a national treasure of Yuan blue and white.”
    Blue and White Porcelain of Yuan Dynasty!
    Hear these three words.
    Several people were all stunned.
    They all know blue and white porcelain, and they also know that Yuan blue and white porcelain is the best among blue and white porcelain.
    But what is the concept of Yuan blue and white, a national treasure?
    “We all know the value of blue and white in Yuan Dynasty.And in the world, through literature records and various materials, it shows that among the blue and white porcelain of the Yuan Dynasty, there are nine pieces of character story porcelain, which are the most precious. ”
    Huang Xiaochu faces the camera and talks to everyone.
    “Eight of them are collected by museums and private collectors around the world.Only the ninth one, Yuchi Gong's single riding Savior, never appeared. ”
    “According to legend, it was originally in the hands of Emperor Qianlong, but later it disappeared without knowing how.It turns out that I never thought I was here! ”
    “More than ten years ago, one of the blue and white porcelain stories of the Yuan Dynasty sold for more than two hundred million yuan in Britain!”
    I heard what chef Huang said.
    They took a breath of air.
    Looking at the porcelain can, my eyes are different!
    That's it,
    How many billions?
    It's amazing!
    The audience in the studio was even more surprised.
    On the barrage, a group of people all began to express shock.
    Some people even said that,
    Why don't you open a museum and wholesale cultural relics
    of course.
    It's all a joke.
    This kind of national treasure,
    If it's a domestic collection, that's all.
    If it's sold to a foreign buyer.
    It's going to be stabbed in the spine!
    “Well, it's a piece of porcelain. If you like it, you can keep it. If you don't like it, you can put it in the room.”
    Ye tianbai waved his hand, and his face didn't matter.
    What's the matter with hundreds of millions?
    He took it from the palace of the Little Emperor Qianlong.
    At that time, Qianlong, the bastard, acted against his will and killed a young man whom ye Tian was optimistic about.
    Ye Tianyi is angry,
    He went to the palace at night and searched Qianlong's palace.
    And shaved the old guy's head.
    I heard he hung up soon.
    Later, it was thrown in the storage ring and only recently was it taken out.
    Who ever thought,
    I'm still a baby.
    ……………………
    Mushroom house is on the air.
    And a flight from southern Hunan to Yanjing.
    Huang Zhiyuan and some old friends couldn't sleep all night.
    “Lao Huang, you've been reading this book for more than an hour. Let's have a look at it.”
    An old man with glasses said to Huang Zhiyuan.
    “Go away, Zhou Dayong. Don't think your sister will marry me, and you want to covet our unique skill. My ancestors gave it to me. I want to teach my apprentice with it!”
    Huang Zhiyuan turned down his friend and brother-in-law for decades.
    “You
    Zhou Dayong is impatient and yells at Huang Zhiyuan for being a white eyed wolf!
    Two old men of 130 or 40 years old are quarreling with each other.
    At this time.
    Another old man beside them said, “I said, Lao Huang, do you think that if you are the ancestor, the painting of a thousand li River and mountains can be restored?”
    I heard him.
    Huang Zhiyuan snorted and said, “you look down on your ancestors.”
    “Let me tell you something, I can repair this pamphlet, a picture of rivers and mountains, which my ancestors gave me.”
    !!!
    !!!
    The whole plane was stunned.
    That old gentleman, how much ability in the end!
    PS: for automatic subscription, for flowers, for evaluation ticket support!Ten more no pressure*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 56 Jiaqing Jinling twelve hairpin(10, for flower evaluation ticket)
     
    On the plane,
    A group of old experts who repair cultural relics cherish Ye Tian's notes.
    Peach Blossom Land.
    The pile of things that ye Tian brought back.
    Mushroom house of these small generation, one by one full of curiosity.
    They are usually controlled by chef Huang,
    But now.
    Chef Huang is taking a picture of the blue and white of the Yuan Dynasty. He has no time to take care of these little guys.
    “Ancestor, where did you get all these things?”
    Looking at all kinds of things, Zifeng sister asked curiously.
    “Some of them are for my own use, and some of them are bought by cultural relics stores.”
    Ye Tian leaned on the cupboard and said to himself, “at that time, these things could only be bought in US dollars. I just didn't lack US dollars most.”
    “Oh.”
    Several young people nodded as if they knew nothing.
    Huang Xiaochu and teacher he looked at each other, but didn't speak.
    Master, it's a story.
    But it's live,
    None of them dare to say more.
    The cultural relic shop, which has existed since liberation, is the place where the state purchases and sells antiques.
    It was the most prosperous in the 1980s and played an important role in the protection of Chinese history, culture and cultural relics.
    However, some people think that the loss caused by it is also huge: at that time, as long as the antique shops were after Qianlong, except for a very small number of cultural relics, they sold them at will!
    What's more irritating is that in order to earn foreign exchange, some good things can only be bought with foreign exchange certificates, or even sold directly to foreigners.
    This makes a large number of cultural relics bought by foreign cultural relics dealers.
    No wonder the old man mentioned it,
    A look of unhappiness.
    Who would it be,
    It's not comfortable to watch so many things from the ancestors flow out.
    Peng Peng, they are here looking at Ye Tian's collections.
    I don't know.
    But because of the camera.
    The audience in the studio saw it clearly.
    “Lying trough!”
    “What are these treasures?”
    “Porcelain, calligraphy and painting.”
    “Well, I think those porcelains are official kilns in the middle and late Qing Dynasty.”
    “There are also many calligraphy and paintings!”
    “The old man really doesn't care about these things. Look at the calligraphy and paintings, some of them are opened, and there are scrolls stored together. Tut Tut, there are still some that are not mounted.”
    “The trough!I saw a picture of shrimps. Isn't it Qi Baishi's painting
    “Wait, what's that China?”
    “I saw it, too!”
    All of a sudden.
    There was an uproar on the barrage.
    Obviously,
    Somebody found something good.
    ……………………
    The good thing the audience found was a piece of porcelain.
    Teacher he also noticed.
    He asked Ye Tian, “master, what is this?”
    “Forget, it seems that it was with the blue and white Yuan Dynasty.”
    Ye Tian took a look at the porcelain vase, frowned, thought and replied.
    Teacher he looks helpless.
    I had to take a picture of Huang Xiaochu who was still watching the blue and white of the Yuan Dynasty.
    “Miss Huang, take a look at this.”
    ???
    ???
    Huang Xiaochu turns his head and looks at the porcelain vase held by teacher he.
    then,
    His eyes seemed to stick.
    I can't do without it all of a sudden!
    “Here, this is the twelve gold hairpin vase of Qianlong's official kiln in Jiaqing. It's the authentic official kiln porcelain of Qing Dynasty.”
    Chef Huang blurted out.
    “Is it?”
    Teacher he was shocked.
    Zifeng and pengpeng also gathered around.
    It is about 367 cm high, more than 10 cm in diameter, about 25 cm in abdominal diameter, and less than 15 cm in circumference.
    “Yixing, get a flashlight.”
    Huang Xiaochu tells Zhang Yixing.
    Without saying a word, Zhang Yixing quickly brought a flashlight.
    Some people in the studio don't understand. Shouldn't you use a magnifying glass to identify antiques?
    Why a flashlight?
    Someone immediately explained to him that this was to see the need to appreciate the inner abdomen of the bottle.
    If you can't master porcelain, you are all experts.
    In order to prevent things from being damaged due to passing on each other, the responsibility is not clear at that time. One person must put down the antiques and then pick them up by another person.
    But this is Ye Tian's thing. The old man didn't say a word, and the chef Huang didn't pay so much attention to it.
    The vase in front of him looks very good. It has a curly mouth, a slender neck, a rolling shoulder, a bulging abdomen, a closed abdomen, and a looped foot. The bottom of the vase is the blue and white seal script, which was made in Qianlong's six character three line official kiln of the Qing Dynasty.
    The overall modeling is elegant, the tire repair is meticulous and rigorous!
    The twelve golden hairpin figures are exquisitely sketched and the environment is colored. They are elegant, tender and pleasant.
    Bottle along the description of the principal, the mouth along the next ring decorated with Ruyi cloud head week, brilliant gold color, magnificent.
    The neck is decorated with a variety of Ruyi patterns, while the shoulder is decorated with twigs, precious flowers and Ruyi patterns. The colors are gorgeous and colorful, showing the dignity and grace.
    The lotus petal pattern near the foot and the Huizi pattern on the foot wall are painted for one week.The color of the whole body is deep and light, showing a soft and beautiful posture. The painting is exquisite and exquisite, and the craftsmanship is superb, which is not inferior to the superior works of the official kiln in the Qianlong period.
    The layout of the decorative patterns is dense, which fully displays the artistic style of porcelain luxury in Qianlong period.
    “Good thing!”
    Huang Xiaochu sincerely praised.
    This is absolutely a treasure handed down from generation to generation. Today's major museums and auction companies have never seen similar objects.
    You can only appreciate its charm from ancient books.
    “Mr. Huang, why did this thing come from Jiaqing period, but it was signed by Qianlong?”
    Teacher he asked curiously.
    Huang Xiaochu did not speak, but looked at Ye Tian.
    With a faint smile, ye Tian said contemptuously, “because the old man of Qianlong abdicated and became emperor for several years, the official kilns of Jiaqing at that time could only follow the styles and patterns of Qianlong period, and they didn't change until Qianlong died.”
    The crowd was speechless.
    It turns out that there is such knowledge here.
    But then everyone was surprised,
    Such a precious thing,
    Master, you have two pieces here. What an international joke!
    You are going to open a private museum!
    PS: for flowers, for evaluation tickets, for rewards, for all kinds of support!Now the flowers are fifteen thousand, to ten thousand, I'll add another chapter.The evaluation vote is five thousand four, to six thousand, I add two more chapters*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 57 small objects and antiques
     
    “Museums are small objects, not worth mentioning.”
    In the face of several people's doubts, ye Tian waved his hand, a face of reluctance.
    He's not interested in museums.
    These are some of the gadgets I've collected over the years.
    Small things?
    Huang Xiaochu and others were stunned.
    Those two pieces of porcelain alone are very valuable. Do you call them small objects?
    The audience in the studio was in an uproar.
    There was a lot of excitement on the barrage.
    “My God!”
    “Old Versailles!”
    “Ha ha, that's true.”
    “Look at the old man's disgusting expression. It's so funny.”
    “I want to make an expression bag!”
    “Big brother, please share!”
    “The old Versailles are talking about their ancestors.”
    “I really don't love money. I just don't want money.”
    “No problem!”
    ……………………
    People are talking and laughing.
    Chef Huang's phone rings.
    Took a look at the caller ID.
    He was rather surprised.
    Went to the side of the camera can not shoot the place to answer the phone.
    A moment later.
    Chef Huang came back with a strange expression.
    “Sir, I have something to tell you.”Huang said.
    “You said
    Ye Tian took a sip of his Pu'er tea at will.
    “As for Ma Weidu, who came in the afternoon, he especially liked these old things, and he was almost crazy.I saw a lot of things here this afternoon. I really like them.Originally, I wanted to have a look, but I'm afraid you won't like it. It's not coming back. I just want to get close to these things. ”
    Huang Xiaochu said with a smile.
    Who is Ma Weidu?
    One of the most famous big men in Beijing.
    and,
    The famous man is proud and aloof.
    He is a serious and stubborn master.
    But now.
    In order to have a look at these small objects of our ancestors,
    I asked myself for help.
    At the thought of this, chef Huang couldn't help laughing.
    Ye Tian said with a smile: “OK, if he wants to come, just have a look. Anyway, there's nothing good. I'll go to wash first, and you'll take your time.”
    He is a little tired and intends to have a rest.
    As for what kind of horse?
    tell the truth.
    Ye Tian didn't pay attention at all.
    After so many years of living, he has seen all kinds of great people.
    He has experienced all kinds of scenes.
    Ye Tian has seen countless emperors and generals sweeping the world.
    It's just an antique lover.
    Come on, come on.
    So.
    When Ma Wei appears in the camera.
    Ye Tian has gone to rest.
    “Where's the old man?”
    Ma Weidu took a careful look at it, and then he told Huang Xiaochu.
    “To rest.”
    “He said that you can see things and take pictures, but you can't take them out of the room,” Huang explained
    “Don't worry, don't worry.”
    Ma Weidu hurriedly promised: “I just want to have a look.”
    Seeing this scene,
    The audience in the studio laughed.
    “I remember why the horses were so good. How could they be so good?”
    “Bullshit, bull force him to score with who.”
    “Dress up with your ancestors and be taught to be a man every minute!”
    “But it's good to have him.”
    “Yes, Lao Ma knows antiques very well. At least he can identify the small objects of his ancestors.”
    “That makes sense!”
    “Come on
    “Ha ha ha, tool man!”
    ………………
    Ma Weidu, who was regarded as a tool by the audience in the studio, had no consciousness in this respect.
    He had his own magnifying glass and gloves.
    I got close to the pile of things.
    Looking at the painting and calligraphy, Ma Weidu's mouth twitched.
    The old ancestor.
    I really don't care about these things.
    “Audience friends, Mr. Ma Weidu has always studied antiques very well. Today we invite him to identify some of the old man's collections.”
    He teacher stood there, guest star from the host.
    After a while.
    Ma Weidu found a good thing.
    This is a pair of double dragon jade bracelets with pearls. It is of Ming Dynasty style. The jade is delicate and round. It's already like a fake cashmere white jade.
    Holding the bracelet, Ma Weidu said: “this is a genuine product of the middle and late Ming Dynasty, but it's not a cultural relic. It's only an old object.”
    Bracelets, as long as they are not used by a historical celebrity, are basically old objects.
    of course,
    The longer the year, the higher the value.
    Put down the jade bracelet, Ma Weidu really found a good thing.
    This is a Golden Phoenix flower. It looks like something from the Qing Dynasty. It is 182 mm long and weighs 25 grams. It is made of silk and inlaid with red spinel.
    Eight Phoenix birds fly on foot. The flowers and leaves are dense and prosperous. The two flowers are inlaid with gems. The phoenix flowers are all connected by pure gold thread. If you wear them on your head, they will flutter and swing with the wearer walking slowly.
    “This step shake should be a palace product, with exquisite workmanship.”
    Ma Weidu said with a smile.
    At this moment.
    Ye Tian's voice rang out from the bedroom upstairs: “take a closer look at that jinbuyao.”
    ???
    ???
    Ma Weidu was stunned and quickly picked up the magnifying glass to observe carefully.
    what the fuck!
    A moment later,
    He suddenly raised his head: “ancestor, I was wrong.”
    Finish.
    He explained to the camera, “it's not from the Qing Dynasty, but from the Song Dynasty. Because the base silk and the filigree inlay are super first-class crafts, the palace craftsmen of the Qing Dynasty will have them, but what's missing is the lost racquet silk.”!It was lost after the Southern Song Dynasty! ”
    Talking,
    He explained to the audience.
    All the details of this gold step rocking, including all the Phoenix and flowers, are made of gold silk with the thickness of hair!
    The great craftsmen of the Qing Dynasty may be able to weave the fine golden silk like hair into Phoenix, birds and flowers,
    Not to mention the Qing Dynasty,
    Even today in the 21st century, it is estimated that we can't pull out such a thin gold wire!
    The thin golden silk like hair is not drawn, but photographed!
    Needless to say, there is such a fine gold wire welding technology, which is amazing!
    Today's experts estimate that they have never seen such a top-notch craft, let alone the bricklayer,
    Perhaps we can understand that the drawing and welding of such thin gold wire is impossible today.
    At this moment,
    Ma Weidu is innocent to ye, just like a continuous river.
    The old man's level in antiques is really amazing!
    No wonder the experts of the Palace Museum kneel down for him!
    But the problem is,
    Where did the old man get all these antiques?
    Is it difficult,
    Did you really buy it at the heritage store?
    PS;For flowers, for evaluation tickets, for reward support*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 58 ancestor, are you from Versailles(1. Ask for flower evaluation ticket)
     
    It's said that there's an order of hearing about Taoism, and there's a specialization in art.
    From the general understanding of folk collection, Ma Weidu is undoubtedly one of the best.
    No exaggeration.
    Even if it's a lot of the general public,
    I've heard about this guy who likes collecting antiques.
    He may not be that professional.
    But definitely not a layman.
    Before.
    The audience in the studio didn't pay so much attention to Ye Tian's so-called “small objects”.
    But now.
    When Ma Weidu took out a small object, he was so excited.
    That's when we realized.
    I'm afraid these things are priceless!
    The barrage began to boil!
    “Ha ha ha, I really knelt down for the old man!”
    “Indeed, I've never seen such a good man!”
    “I haven't seen it, I haven't heard about it.”
    “The old man is absolutely invincible. All the things that are thrown there are treasures.”
    “It's normal. After all, the old man has lived so long.”
    “So, we must keep healthy. Maybe all the pots and pans in our house will become antiques in the future.”
    “Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha
    “But look at the old man's manner. He used to be a big man.”
    ……………………
    The mood of the audience.
    In fact, they are the same as those on the program.
    This side of Taohuayuan.
    Looking at Ma Weidu's appearance as a little fan there, Huang couldn't help patting his head.
    He can't help laughing.
    The old man is so powerful.
    No matter what kind of people,
    When you come to him, you have to be honest.
    Ma Weidu is arrogant and famous in the capital, but now he wants to kneel down and call his ancestors.
    ok
    The old man is really old enough to be his ancestor.
    “Well, Mr. Ma, let's keep watching.”
    Teacher he said on his own initiative at this time.
    After all, the program will continue to live.
    “What are you looking at?”
    Ma Weidu shook his head: “many of the things in this are rare treasures. Look at these paintings…”
    And he said,
    He picked up a picture that was thrown there at will.
    Facing the camera, he said: “this is a painting mounted with the mounting technique of the Qing Dynasty palace. Its edges are luxurious and magnificent. Most Tibetan paintings don't do this, and they are even considered illegal!”
    People suddenly realized.
    then,
    I saw Ma Weidu open the painting.
    This is a portrait on a vertical axis. It's made of silk. The lines are smooth and beautiful.It depicts a lady in the bamboo forest, about 90 cm in length and 60 cm in width.
    The whole painting is neat, beautiful, elegant and elegant: in the painting, the courtyard is sparse, the stone is lying, and a lady's long skirt with wide sleeves walks leisurely, gazing at the distance.
    The lines of the characters are drawn with blue leaves, which seems to use the painting method of the Tang and Song Dynasties, similar to the noble women of the Tang Dynasty in Zhou Fang's works.
    Look at the signing again!
    what the fuck!
    Ma Wei was not calm for a moment.
    Qiu Yingshi's fatherhood, September of Wushen!
    “This, this is too much!”
    Ma Weidu said speechlessly: “Qiu Ying's” the painting of Xiuzhu ladies “was placed like this.”
    ???
    ???
    The crowd was speechless.
    Who is Qiu Ying?
    Thanks to chef Huang.
    He opened his mouth to introduce Peng Peng and other people and the audience: “Qiu Ying, the real father of the word, a master of painting in the Ming Dynasty, good at drawing people, especially the elder ladies.”
    “Put it away, it's a good thing.”
    Ma Weidu put the painting away and handed it to Huang Xiaochu.
    Chef Huang quickly set it up.
    then.
    Ma Weidu picked up another painting.
    This is a picture of a lady painted by Fei danxu, a painter in the south of the Yangtze River during the reign of Daoguang in Jiaqing of the Qing Dynasty.
    On the horizontal axis, a woman is playing the piano in the garden.
    The third one is still a picture of a beautiful woman, with a vertical axis drawn by Fei danxu.
    Fei danxu's paintings are well-known in the south. Nowadays, the auction price is generally between 1 million and 2 million.
    “What's this one?”
    At this time.
    Sister Zifeng asked, pointing to a picture.
    “Let me see.”
    Ma Weidu came over and opened the picture.
    Just one look,
    He's stupid.
    Even,
    His body was shaking a little.
    “Miss Ma, what's the matter?”Teacher he asked in surprise.
    “This, this is Wang Yuan's picture of peach, bamboo and golden pheasant in Yuan Dynasty!”
    Ma Weidu said in a trembling voice: “you see, the signature indicates that the painting time is Zhizheng three years.That's more than 500 years ago. It's a 500 year old silk book! ”
    !!!
    !!!
    The audience in the studio were all stunned.
    Even people who no longer have the common sense of antiques know it.
    Five hundred years ago, it must be a treasure!
    Not to mention,
    This is still painting and calligraphy!
    Oh, My God!
    On this side of Taohuayuan, sister Zifeng's hand with the scroll is shaking.
    “Don't move, don't move.”
    Seeing this, Ma Weidu said: “be careful. Don't touch it. It's priceless!”
    People think it's really priceless.
    little does one think.
    After washing, ye Tian came out with a look of disgust: “what's great is just a painting. Don't be afraid, Zifeng. I have this stuff from my ancestors…”
    “…………”
    No matter the audience in the studio or the people in the mushroom house.
    It's all speechless,
    You are a Versailles man, sir!
    PS: for flowers, for evaluation tickets, for rewards!Today, when the flowers arrive at 140000, I will be ten more!Eight thousand, ten more!
    PS: some readers reported that the protagonist was too generous. He gave everything and donated cultural relics.In fact, it's very simple, because he doesn't think that thing is very important. Now, do you care about the glass ball you played when you were a child*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 59 this is the dowry given to you by your ancestors
     
    Actually,
    I really think too much about that.
    Ye Tian doesn't mean Versailles.
    From beginning to end.
    Ye Tian didn't pay attention to these precious antiques in their eyes.
    In his eyes,
    These are just a little old things.
    In his storage space,
    And the teeth of Tyrannosaurus Rex and mammoth!
    of course.
    Mammoth tusks can't be taken out.
    He broke it and threw it into the storage space.
    If you take it out,
    It's estimated that these people will be scared to death.
    After all, it was a creature of billions of years ago.
    “Ancestor, these are too precious. I can't take them.”
    Sister Zifeng is so sensible,
    How could you possibly take these antiques.
    Although she didn't know the value of these things, looking at Ma Weidu's expression, we can see that these paintings and calligraphy are certainly valuable.
    what's more,
    It's an antique!
    These things are not something you can buy with money.
    For example, Wang Yuan's painting, anyone who gets it will keep it as a family heirloom, and will not consider selling it at all.
    And the golden step.
    The manufacturing technology of that thing has been lost.
    Even with such advanced modern science and technology, there is no way to achieve such precision.
    Such things.
    In any case, sister Zifeng didn't dare to take it.
    “The child.”
    Ye Tian went downstairs helplessly and said to Zifeng, “don't think too much. It doesn't mean anything to me.Come on, take this gold step shake. When you get married, your ancestors may not be here, but this thing will be my gift to you. ”
    !!!
    !!!
    Hearing Ye Tian's words, the whole studio exploded in an instant.
    “Lying trough!”
    “Tears in my eyes, really!”
    “Although I've only been together for two days, I can see that my ancestor really loves Zifeng.”
    “It's not just Zifeng. Have you found that there's no airs on the old man's body? It's good for everyone.”
    “Yes, Ma Weidu met him for the first time and asked to appreciate his antiques. The old man didn't even hesitate.”
    “Not stagnant in things, that is the mentality of ancestors.”
    “Yes, they are not Versailles at all. They are the people who live in Versailles!”
    “This is probably the man with the world in mind.”
    “If you reach the goal, you can help the world at the same time; if you are poor, you can help yourself.”
    “In other words, do ancestors have descendants?”
    “Well, I haven't heard him say that on the show.”
    “I feel that my ancestors have been treating them as grandchildren.”
    ……………………
    The audience in the live room expressed their feelings on the barrage.
    They can really feel it,
    Ye Tian's love for Zifeng.
    Mushroom house in Taohuayuan.
    Hearing Ye Tian's words,
    Sister Zifeng's eyes are red.
    She grew up acting and was used to the faces of others.
    A person's words are true or false, she can clearly feel.
    Just when ye Tian said that, he was very casual, just like his dead grandparents.
    “Wuwuwuwu… Laozong… You are not dead, you will not die…”
    Sister Zifeng couldn't hold back any longer,
    He hugged Ye Tian and began to cry.
    Next to a few people, but also all red eyes.
    “Silly girl.”
    Ye Tian stroked Zifeng's sister's head and said in a soft voice: “my ancestors have lived for a long time. My old friends are gone. I have no idea about this world for a long time.It's my fate and yours to meet you. ”
    !!!
    !!!
    His words made everyone feel heavy.
    It is human nature to live, grow old and die.
    Just like he said.
    He has lived so long, and all his relatives and friends left one by one.
    That feeling,
    Not really.
    Don't talk about ancestors.
    Among those present, who is not?
    “Come on, you three little ones. Each of you chooses one.”
    Ye Tian comforted Zifeng's sister and said to Peng Peng and Zhang Yixing with a smile, “it's just a gift from your ancestors.When you get married, it's a gift. ”
    And he said,
    He took a look at Huang Xiaochu and teacher he: “you two can forget it. If you get married, you won't give it.”
    As for Ma Weidu?
    i 'm sorry.
    Ye Tian didn't plan to give it to him at all.
    For ye Tianlai,
    He is an outsider.
    Let him have a look at these things, it has given him enough face.
    There are no gifts.
    Ma Weidu is also very witty. He honestly sets up sculptures on one side.
    Huang Xiaochu blinked with teacher he.
    They're not stupid,
    Naturally, I know that the old man is not joking. He must be serious.
    It's no use teasing people with this kind of magnanimity.
    Think of it.
    Huang Xiaochu said: “ancestor, although I am married, I have children. You have two great granddaughters and one great grandson!”
    He originally had two daughters. It has been rumored on the Internet that his wife gave him a third child, a son.
    However, there has been no positive response.
    this moment,
    For ye Tian's gift, chef Huang can't care much!
    This is a statement.
    The audience was in an uproar!
    PS: for flowers, for evaluation tickets, for reward support*
     
     
     
     
    Chapter 60 what's the matter? Do you have any descendants(3. Ask for flower evaluation ticket)
     
    Yearning for the live room.
    A sea of joy on the barrage.
    “Miss Huang, you have lost your integrity!”
    “Lying trough!”
    “It turns out that chef Huang really gave birth to the third son!”
    “The news on the Internet is really true. I have a son!”
    “It's killing me.”
    “Chef Huang is really fighting!”
    “You see teacher he's expression, the whole person is not good.”
    “Teacher he: the clown is actually myself!”
    “Poor teacher he.”
    “………………”
    you 're right!
    When chef Huang said he had three children.
    The first person on the audience's mind is actually teacher he!
    Because ye Tian made it clear that gifts are for children.
    Well
    Mr. He is single,
    Not married yet!
    With the permission of Ye Tian, chef Huang happily selects gifts for his three children.
    Teacher he's face is loveless.
    “I didn't expect you to be such a person, Mr. Huang!”
    Looking at his friends for many years, he murmured to himself.
    “Ah, teacher he, look. Do you think this bracelet is more beautiful, or this hairpin is more beautiful?”
    As if he didn't hear it, chef Huang raised his head and asked teacher he.
    Teacher he and I are speechless.
    Turn your head,
    Just as if I didn't see him.
    Ye Tian doesn't care.
    Several of them were there to choose things, and he came to Ma Weidu.
    “Like antiques?”
    Ye Tian asked casually.
    “Yes, sir.”
    Ma Weidu replied respectfully.
    He was born in the military compound of Yanjing and naturally understood the position of the man in front of him.
    Even if he is not even a party member.
    But with what he had done before, there were people on it to protect him.
    “There are so many good things now.”
    Ye Tian said casually: “you can contact me later, these things, build a museum here in Taohuayuan.”
    !!!
    !!!
    what the fuck!
    Ma Weidu is stupid.
    Building museums,
    Here?
    Ye Tian took a look at him: “this is my hometown. Build a museum and give 20% of the annual ticket revenue to the people in the village. Do you understand?”
    These people in Taoyuan village have been taking care of this wooden house for so many years.
    For ye Tian, this is cause and effect.
    Over the years,
    He kept telling himself,
    No matter when, there is no cause and effect.
    “Well, don't worry. I'll handle it.”
    Ma Weidu nodded and agreed.
    Although Ye Tian didn't say anything good for him, he felt that he would have a chance to be famous in history just by taking care of it.
    The reason is simple.
    Because there are so many treasures in the old man's hands.
    As the founder of this museum, I can get close to those treasures. I'm so happy!
    For those who love antiques.
    It's a great happiness to be able to keep company with these antiques every day.
    Where two people talk.
    It's back to the camera.
    There's no fool on the show side.
    The old man obviously has something to do with Ma Weidu. No one will point the camera here.
    When Ma Weidu leaves,
    Huang Xiaochu and others also chose their own gifts.
    “That's all, laozong.”
    With something in your hand,
    Huang Xiaochu tells Ye Tiandao.
    Now he wants to understand that the old man is so kind to himself. When he comes back, he asks his wife to come over with the child in her arms and kowtows to the old man.
    In the future, if the old man had such a day, he would help him die.
    Not for the things he gave himself,
    It's for the elderly to treat themselves as relatives.
    “Well, it's getting late. Pack up and go to bed.”
    Ye tianbai waved his hand and said to them, “put these things away. Don't get in the way.”
    “Yes, yes.”
    Several people quickly nodded.
    According to the shooting plan, the guests of the first episode will not come until the day after tomorrow.
    They can even sleep until they wake up tomorrow.
    This is also the reason why “yearning for life” is jokingly called a rest variety show by many guests.
    Because in this program,
    Artists can really relax themselves and have a good rest.
    “Audience friends, that's all for today's live broadcast. Good night, everyone!”
    Teacher he stood in front of the camera lens and said to the audience.
    Then Huang Xiaochu, Zifeng's sister, Zhang Yixing, Peng Peng
    Everyone said good night to the audience.
    “Old ancestor, you also say a word.”
    At this time.
    Eyes looking at Ye Tian to go, Huang said quickly.
    I?
    Ye Tian was stunned.
    Then he stepped in front of the camera.
    Staring at that camera for a long time,
    Ye Tiancai asked, “this camera can connect those people on the Internet?”
    “Yes, ancestor, through this camera, more than 24 million people are watching us.”
    Peng Peng looked up the data and said in surprise.
    “So much!”
    Ye Tian was also a little surprised. Then he suddenly asked, “doesn't it mean that if I want to find someone, they can help me find them?”
    !!!
    !!!
    Hearing this, the live broadcast room's barrage suddenly became lively!
    what the fuck!
    What's going on?
    Who are you looking for, old man?
    PS: for flowers, for evaluation tickets, for rewards!Flowers to 130000, today ten more!Eight thousand, ten more!In addition, you want to see what characters appear in the book, you can leave a message in the book review*
     
     

    in reply to: About Patreon #5021
    Big Boss
    Keymaster
    Fantasy Coins: 436

    it’s ok now, happy reading!!

Viewing 15 posts - 301 through 315 (of 396 total)

您无法复制此页面的内容